《Shrewd Wife Of Lin Brothers》


 Chapter 1 - Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1 - Marriage</h4>


    " You shameless man !" a portly woman carrying an ink dripping bucket roared furiously , her roar was so loud that everyone in the restaurant shivered and took several steps back .In front of her stood a couple with ink dripping down their body and two young men , one with sses and a scowl while the other one looked a little shocked at what just happened.


    Liu WenChen invited his famous food critic brother , Liu Yanwang to this restaurant as the taste of the food here was unforgettable . But as he tried theirtest dishes he found the original appetizing taste gone , Liu Wechen was ashamed he called his ice as cold brother to have a good dinner here , but who knew the taste would downgrade so much in just three months . ??


    While he was pondering over this , a fat and chubby woman rushed in sshed ink on the couple who owned this restaurant . He was so shocked that he even forgot to stop his live streaming .


    " Chang Rui , you are going too far !" said Wang Tao the owner of the restaurant wiping his face


    " Pei ! I am going too far? The one going too far is you and this little slut !" spat Chang Rui on the floor , then she turned to the diners who came here for dinner and spoke in a loud voice as if afraid no one in the restaurant or outside won''t be able to listen , she pointed at the couple and began " This Wang Tao is not the owner of this restaurant nor is that little hussy who is hiding behind him , neither of them earned a single penny in their life. This restaurant is My friend Su Wan ''s hard work ! She married this g man when he had nothing and was kicked out of his house , Su Wan worked day and night , she even sold bbq meat on a cart and bicycle and saved enough money to buy this building but this g man used her trust and named this restaurant deed after himself then he cheated on her with this slut who is Su Wan ''s half sister and kicked Su Wan out !"


    " Chang Rui you are ndering us ! I will sue you "


    " Then go ahead and sue me ! I will see who dares to sue to me ! You son of a bitch ! ndering ? The fact that the food here has be unappetizing since thest three months is enough of a proof that the back bone of this restaurant is gone ! what nder ? Why don''t you tell this mother ! What nder!"


    Chang Rui ''s words were vulgar to extreme and Wang Tao who has always been protected by Su Wan knew nothing about how to deal with her . He once thought that a gentle woman like Su Lan was much more suitable for him that''s why he derailed but now as he faced Chang Rui he realised that Su Wan ''s shrew like behaviour was much necessary for staying alive in this ce and not to mention without her , the restaurant ''s food no longer tasted as good as before .


    Su Lan had once told him that she could cook as good food as Su Wan that''s why he dared to derail their marriage but to think that her food quality wasn''t even on par of the aide that helped Su Wan in the kitchen !


    " Chang Rui , I and Su Wan separated on a good note . You are creating unnecessary drama , Aren''t you afraid to bring shame to Su Wan ''s good name !" Wang Tao tried the soft approach when the hard one didn''t work , he really needed to make Chang Rui leave or his restaurant will no longer be able to survive with this bad publicity .He nced at Liu WenChen who was still streaming and cursed , he knew who Liu WenChen was in one nce and thought that he will be able to get a free advertising today but who would have thought Chang Rui woulde to make trouble !


    " Good name? What''s the use of good name when her husband cheated on her and you -" she eximed pointing to Su Lan who was hiding behind him " Your mother troubled Su Wan every end of the month for your university fees ,your mother even went as far as banging Su Wan ''s face and body down the stairs to steal money for your studies , Is that what your good university taught you ? To snatch your sister''s man? To sneak in a married man bed and spread your legs ? If so I will make sure my daughter doesn''t choose that university or else she might turn lose "


    " Chang Rui - you speak appropriately " when Su Lan saw everyone including the famous streamer and food critic expression change she could no longer remain silent .


    " Appropriately ? You dare to do such shameless deed but don''t dare to ept it ? Pei ! someone said it right like mother like daughter . Your mother snatched her best friend ''s husband and you snatched your sister''s . I will be damned if I let your restaurant flourish under fall pretence " said Chang Rui once again spitting on the floor then threw the bucket down spilling the ink on the clean wooden flooring and left .


    " every one - Please don''t believe her words , she is just angry because she is my ex wife ''s friend" said Wang Tao addressing the crowd who shook their heads and fled the restaurant. One or two of them threw casual insults at Wang Tao and Su Lan for being shameless .


    " Let''s go " said Liu Yanwang pushing his sses " I need to take a full body check up now , I feel really unwell having eaten at such a disgraceful couple''s ce "


    " Yes brother , lets go " agreed Liu WenChen ignoring how pale Wang Tao and Su Lan had gone .


    ******


    At a small apartment .


    " Hahaha ! serves you right you bastard!" a woman with sword like eyebrows , a sharp chin and eyes aze like a warrior mmed her beer can on the table andughed " You thought I will just let you and that bitch live an easy life just like that? huh ? You shameless man ! pui pui ! "


    She took a heavy gulp of her beer and wiped her chin " No way ! You will live like a dirt worm that you are and I will make sure you do ! Pei ! to think you let this mother go and got that wimp as your wife ! Wang Tao ! This mommy will make sure to find a man - no ! I''m still young ! I will find five men and roll around with them right in front of you ! Hahahaha ! This olddy will make you and your wife roll even in your graves !"


    Bang !


    Su Wan whi drank too much felt her body slip and then unconsiousness took over her mind drowning everything in dark .


    " Ow ow ow , son of a bitch " cursed Su Wan as she woke up " did I hurt my head or what my head hurts like a little shit "


    She nursed her head but then all of a sudden she straightened up and looked down , her hand - het hands were callous free ! No way ! did she went through the legendary reincarnation ? If so she will kick that bitch and her daughter out right now !


    Su Wan hurriedly turned to look around the room and her happiness flew away . The room waspletely different and looked a bit worn down , near her was a fruit knife and bowl with no fruits in it ..Su Wan cocked an eyebrow and slipped the knife in her sleeves as memories of the past owner''s came rushing in her mind .


    This girl was sixteen and her name was Su Wan as well , she was the daughter of the official dead wife whose dowry was under control of the current wife . The current wife snatched everything from Su Wan and kept it for her daughter Su Lan


    on top of that She even arranged a marriage with a pauper for Su Wan .


    just like me huh , sneered Su Wan andid back on the bed with her back ..This - you stupid if they snatch your dowry you snatch it back ! Why did you die.

 Chapter 2 - Give This Old Aunty Her Dowry

    <h4>Chapter 2 - Give This Old Aunty Her Dowry</h4>


    Su Wanid down and closed her eyes to get a better understanding of the previous owner''s memory . She twirled the knife in her hand and realized that though it wasn''t sharp enough to cut bones , it was still enough to scare those '' lovely precious '' family members who trapped the original owner . Just as she thought about those family members , sounds of footsteps and joyfulughter came from the opposite side of her door . Su Wan smiled and hid the knife in the sleeve of her wedding dress and watched as the lock opened and the door was pushed aside , while the previous owner''s family members all filed in .


    The first one was an old woman the Grandma of the original Su Wan , she was a shrew in nature and liked to bully the original Su Wan . Behind her was the poor excuse of her father Su Bai , who seduced Su Wan ''s rich mother and married her for the sake of her dowry , beside him was his second wife , Chu Yanyu and their daughter Su Lan. ??


    The original owner had a half brother as well but currently he was at the academy .


    Su Wan nced at the greedy faces and had this sudden urge to spit at each face , shameless truly shameless ! The entire family leeched off Su Wan ''s mother''s dowry and treated Su Wan as a servant? Pei ! How dare they


    " Wan Wan , let''s go your grooms are here " smiling in a nasty way Grandma Su walked towards her


    Su Wan who noticed the '' s '' in the grooms cocked her brow and repeated " grooms ? What does this mean Grandma "


    " Aiyo weren''t you worried that the eldest Lin brother was a pauper ? So Grandma arranged your marriage with all the five Lin brothers , now you won''t have to worry about food and clothing "


    Su Wan who heard Grandma Su''s reasoning nearly vomited , curse you old hag ! To think you want this old aunty to crush beneath five men ? Heavens did you take my drunken words seriously ? Do you want this olddy to die because of over use of her body or what ? Five men ? Five men !


    " If this marriage is so good why don''t you let Su Lan get married to those Lin brothers , after all aside from eating and sleeping Su Lan does nothing , it won''t be much of a loss if she married those brothers " sneered Su Wan


    The Su family members who never saw Su Wan retort was dumbstruck , especially Grandma Su who never thought Su Wan would refute her like this .


    " What nonsense ! You are the one whose birth chart was exchanged how can we have Su Lan take your ce?" said grandma Su as she strode forward to grab her wrist " Today even if you die , you will die as the Lin brothers wife !"


    Su Wan whose wrist was clutched harsly by the old woman snapped and flinging out her right hand she ced the fruit knife right on the old woman''s neck .


    Grandma Su felt a cold metal followed by a sharp pain on her neck , she looked down surprised to see what happened only to find a sharp glint of knife mocking her coldly . Grandma Su who found herself at knife ''s point was scared silly , she wanted to move but how could Su Wan allow this , the original owner''s body was a bit weak if she lost this upper hand she will have nothing left ! Thus , she dug the knife deeper in Grandma Su ''s neck and the other stilled like a frightened quail " I will advise you not move old hag , if you move my hand might slip and you will find yourself in front of king Yama next second "


    " Help-"


    " Don''t scream !" shouted Su Wan when Su Lan tried to scream " I swear if anyone of you tried to pull anything , I will kill this old hag and then you all ! I already have nothing to lose , you bastards already ruined my reputation , I don''t care if about breaking the pot further "


    " Si- sister , how can you be so unfilial ?"


    " unfilial ?" Su Wanughed and dig the knife even more in Grandma Su ''s neck though she made sure, she didn''t hurt any major artery or vein " I worked as a ve in this house and what did it got me , a shameless marriage to five men with a huge fanfare as if you are afraid no one would no what shame I will face in my uing days , how dare you use the word unfilial , instead you all should be worried how you will answer the king of Yama if something happened to this old hag "


    " Ah Bai , save me , save me this girl will kill me " Grandma Su saw the blood drip on her ceremonial clothing and was so scared that she nearly peed !


    " Wan Wan let your grandma go and we can discuss -"


    " There is nothing to discuss , the Su family has treated me like such , at first I thought you still had some humanity left but hehe " snorted Su Wan " but who knew it was only my foolish thinking , not only did you all forced me to marry a pauper , you are now forcing me to be a bride of five men , say how much money did you receive from them ? father dearest ?"


    When Su Bai heard Su Wan ''s question looking at him with those grape like eyes with no emotions he felt a bit scared . Chu Yanyu who saw this hurriedly pulled at her husband , she shook her head trying to tell Su Bai with her eyes that Su Wan was only scaring them and won''t do a thing , only then Su Bai finally pulled himself " stop this nonsense and let your grandmother go !" with that Su Bai tried to enter Su Wan ''s room but Su Wan wasn''t scared she took two steps back and forced the old woman to follow her .


    " You move any further and this old hag dies " threatened Su Wan as she slowly skinned a bit of flesh from Grandma Su ''s face . Grandma Su whose skin was ripped off like an animal screamed like a bloody pig getting ughtered


    Su Bai stopped and Chu Yanyu was stunned as well , she didn''t think that Su Wan would really dare to draw blood of her own grand mother .


    " Su Wan !"


    " Don''t shout , I know what I''m called " said Su Wan casually throwing the skinned flesh right at Su Bai''s feet who hurriedly scampered away " Don''t think I''m calling a bluff here , I will seriously kill this old hag if you dare to move around as you please "


    " Wan Wan lets discuss it nicely, what do you want ? We already have the vigers sitting in the courtyard and your grooms are here too " said Su Bai trying to coax Su Wan like a child


    Su Wan sneered and casually trailed the knife around Grandma Su ''s jaw " I want my mother''s dowry all of it and the money you got from the Lin brothers for selling me , bring it all out "


    " Impossible ! What dowry - there is nothing , nothing left !" flustered Chu Yanyu hurriedly spoke up


    " Don''t fool me Chu Yanyu, I know all those shops belong to my mother and you all just leeched off the money from them , even the restaurant belongs to my mother " said Su Wan digging the knife deeper in Grandma Su flesh " If you want to safe guard your money over your mother inw''s life be my guest , I will just-"


    She moved her hand but Grandma Su who was finally scared shitless until blood and pee dripped together from het body screamed " You slut bring all of those deed right now ! you want me to die ! I will kill you in your dreams if you let me die today ! And you Su Bai rein your wife is money more important or your mother !"


    " You stupid woman bring all the deeds !" snarled Su Bai pping Chu Yanyu, who finally realized that Su Wan wasn''t kidding when she threatened to kill all of them .Su Bai loved money but he was scared of death what about money ? His son was still in the academy with him here , he can still live well !


    Chu Yanyu has never been treated as such as was througly aggreived however when she saw Su Wan ''s cold sneer she was really worried , she wanted to tug Su Lan away but how could Su Wan let her have a chance to turn things around?


    " leave Su Lan here , if I hear anyoneing to help you - Su Lan will be the next to die once I''m finished with This old hag " warned Su Wan .


    Su Lan was Chu Yanyu life how can she let her daughter ne wronged thus she honestly rushed and brought all the deeds and ced them in front of Su Wan .


    " Bring these along and give me the money " said Su Wan who didn''t want the ten silver taels to magically disappear when she reached the outer courtyard . She kept her hold on old Grandma Su who didn''t dare to utter a peep , while Chu Yanyu and Su Bai helped her carry all the jewellery and deeds .


    Behind her she could feel the pointed re of Su Lan who had long ripped her handkerchief into shreds and smiled .


    This life she will be the winner .

 Chapter 3 - Seperate Or Divorce You Decide

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Seperate Or Divorce You Decide</h4>


    " Call my eldest husband " said Su Wan even though she didn''t liked this polygamous marriage, she didn''t want to stay at the Su household after creating so much trouble . Su Bai looked like he wanted to refuse thus Su Wan casually slipped her hand and muffled the pained ouch of Grandma Su " I don''t have patience to entertain you anymore father, call my eldest husband "


    Su Bai who saw his bloodied mother felt his heart twing in pain and hurried to call the eldest of the Lin brothers . ??


    Su Wan thought that since The Lin brothers have to pay to get a wife, these brothers must have been a bit on the ugly side but to her surprise the two men dressed in vermilion red robes that came striding in her direction were extremely gorgeous!


    The older one was a bit dark skinned but that didn''t hid his gorgeous set of eyes that looked deep and enticing , his mouth was set in a permanent scowl and he looked strong and sturdy .


    The other one was a bit thin yet Su Wan knew he too wasn''tcking aspared to his brother . He looked a bit cold and had his lips curled in a mocking smile as Su Bai chatted of with him .


    The two of them came to a stop in front of her and Su Wan nearly toppled with excitement , Heavens ! These men were gorgeous ! Ah ah ah ! wae she dreaming ? Please somebody pinch her !


    " Wife do you need help " said the eldest one , oh god she was going to melt , even his voice was deep and rich , he could bring her to an orgasm with just his voice ! Su Wan who was dreaming of her rates eighteen fantasy forgot all about her morals at once .


    " Wife ?" when Lin Jing didn''t hear Su Wan respond, he called her again .


    " Cough , I - I want you keep these deeds and jewellery in my sedan chair " God how humiliating , this thirty year old aunty just simped for this young man ! how shameful !


    Lin Jing nodded and beckoned his brother to take the things away , from start to finish neither of the brother said anything about the bloodied Grandma Su .


    " Now , you all are going to remain silent and send me off nicely " said Su Wan in a low chilled voice " If I saw you scheme , I promise I will drag you all down with me "


    She patted Grandma Su ''s face who ran in to clean her face at once, with today''s scare she wouldn''t never dare to scheme against Su Wan this mad girl ! If anyone wants to- They can do it without her !


    Su Wan soon finished with the ceremony and sat down in the sedan chair , though she recieved some jeers and taunts she didn''t bothered herself with them .Now she had ten taels , lot of deeds and a good deal of jewellery , who cares if people taunted her ? She didn''t .


    The sedan chair started swaying and she hummed along the movement , ying with an old golden hair pin . The design was old and Su Wan didn''t liked it much , maybe once she reached the Lin household, she will have one of her husband sell it off , and thinking about her husbands .


    She let out a giggle , the other three brothers were gorgeously handsome as well , the third brother Lin Chen was an energetic young man of eighteen while Lin Rui was on a graceful side , she was certain that the man was a schr and the youngest child who was sixteen was called Lin Yu , he was limp in one leg but that didn''t hinder him from moving around too much .


    She was still day dreaming about her young meat when a fat hand thrusted in her sedan chair , searching around blindly , Su Wan who was startled kicked at the woman''s jeering face that came next after her fat hand .


    " aiyo ! She killed me !She killed me !" just like her nasty face the fat woman''s voice was nasty as well , Su Wan kicked open the Sedan and jumped out while iling the knife around " who killed you ! You fat pig ! Kicking your face nearly had my toes curl in pain ! Who are you why were you trying to steal my dowry ! "


    " Heaven''s have mercy ! This daughter inw is yet to enter the door and she already bullied me !"


    Listening to the pig''s howling Su Wan understood that this was the legendary aunt of the Lin brothers .


    " shut up ! " snapped Su Wan " you dared to steal my dowry , do you dare to deny it !?"


    " what steal ? " another voice roared and came out rushing an old woman who pointed at her and screamed " You are this olddy''s grand daughter inw what''s yours will be ours naturally , Lin Che go and bring the dowry out " added the old woman to an old fatty


    " Stop " shing the knife at the old fatty Su Wan screamed , Ah ah ah ! thisdy just got out of one greedy wolves family now she had to face another one so soon ?


    " Is this what you all think too ?" addressing her husbands , Su Wan asked out loud " if so then we as well separate our ways now ! I didn''t married five men to be bullied the rest of my life ! You five Give me divorce right now!"


    When Su Wan roared the word divorce not only the Lin brothers everyone who were enjoying the show was struck dumb, this youngdy so daringly asked for divorce? Damn ! She was really fearless !


    " You - you ! How dare you !" hopping mad Grandma Lin pointed at her " just because we want to safe guard your dowry you dare to repudiate my grandsons , Then go leave now ! I can''t have a big buddha like you in my house !"


    " Don''t try to make yourself sound so nice " sneered Su Wan loudly " seeing this old fatty andparing him to my husbands , I can see how well you treat them "


    What Su Wan said stuck the cord , Grandma Lin was the second wife of Grandpa Lin , the five brothers were the heir of the son of the first wife while Lin Che was her only grandson, thus grandma Lin pampered Lin Che to the extreme while the Lin brothers worked themselves to death as they not only took care of the Lin household but even their sick mother''s medicine and their food and clothing has to be taken care of by themselves . Thus, all of them were weak and skinny .


    " You -"


    " Lin Jing! Let me tell you that either today you seperate from this house full of leech or you give me the divorce agreement ! I will not set a foot in this house even if you drag me in !" shouted Su wan ignoring the shocked and furious looks of the Lin family and the vigers .


    Yes , she was a shrew ! Yes , she had no character ! What can you do ? Come and bite me if you dare !

 Chapter 4 - We Will Seperate

    <h4>Chapter 4 - We Will Seperate</h4>


    " Wife calm down " said Lin Rui anxiously, he knew how hard it was for his brothers to save ten silver taels and get a wife for them . Their mother was sick and wanted grandchildren soon , thus all of them saved two taels for years and finally got enough money to find a wife . The era was no longer that bad where people will sell their daughters to them , and the one who were ready , their daughters weren''t honest enough to treat their mother well . They were nearing the end of their wits when they found The Su family , Su Wan ''s father was all ready to sell his daughter for a measly sum of ten taels .


    Lin Rui and others were startled at his optimism at first after all the Su family was well to do , why will they sell their daughter to a bunch of poords like them but soon they found out Su Wan was the daughter of the first wife whom neither Su Bai nor his mother liked as they thought Su Wan ''s mother had a princess syndrome , this was something the Lin brothers foundughable after all Su Wan ''s mother was a famous butcher ''s sister even though his family wasn''t that rich, it was rich enough to treat their daughters well . It was the Su family good grace that Su Wan was willing to marry in their house , to think they pulled airs and treated Su Wan as such but this had nothing to do with the Lin brothers, they wanted a hard working and honest wife and Su Wan was a perfect candidate for them . ??


    Thus , they used all their savings to buy her .Even though she was a bit diffrent then they thought her to be , but this was a given after all if Su Wan was easy to bully how can she snatch her dowry back from her sleazy father and greedy step mother ?


    To think Su Bai married her to them because he didn''t want to give dowry to a good marriage candidate and wanted to earn a few taels from this daughter , only to have her snatch it right under his nose , Lin Rui was amused thinking how the Su family will make do tonight .


    " Pei ! What calm down ! How dare you coax her ! You good for nothing !" shouted Grandma Lin " And you , you want a divorce fat chance ! My grandsons brought you for ten who silver taels ! How dare you put airs as a sold good !"


    When the words '' sold good '' resonated in the surroundings every one gaze changed towards her. , some sneered while other shook their heads . However, Su Wan wasn''t worried she sneered and took out the pouch with ten taels and threw it at Lin Chen who caught it unconsciously


    " There you go that''s your ten silver taels !" said Su Wan putting a hand on her waist as she waved her knife " From this moments onwards I''m the legal married wife of the Lin brothers , who dare call me a sold goods ! I''m an equal wife ! Whom the Lin brothers married and brought here ! If I want a divorce , I will get a divorce !I will see who dares to stop me !"


    Grandma Lin was shocked when Su Wan threw the pouch with ten taels , she hurried to take it away but was blocked by Lin Jing whose face darkened as he pulled Lin Chen away .


    " Grand mother, is this farce not enough for you ?" asked Lin Yan coldly " Su Wan is our married wife , what does her dowry has to do with you ? Even if somebody wants to safeguard her dowry it will be our mother "


    " Aiyo ! second Lin how can you talk like that ?" said Auntie Lin " Aren''t we just worried about your mother tiring herself?"


    " I have never seen you worry about my mother aunt " sneered Lin Chen as he put the pouch in his sleeves , this was the money that his wife brought , who dare snatch it from him ? " Howe you are worried about her now?"


    " Ah ! Ah ! somebodye and kill me " cried Grandma Lin as she fell on her butt and pped her thighs , crying as if someone has dug open her ancestors graves


    " What''s wrong? What''s happening ?" a frail looking willowy woman ran out of the inner rooms and looked around anxiously , Su Wan noticed her gaze settle on her for a second before the woman turned to look at Lin Jing " Ah Jing , what''s wrong why is your grandmother* cough * * cough * crying ?"


    " Mother its nothing wrong " seeing his mother rush out like this , Lin Jing felt his heart twitch in pain as he hurriedly coaxed her


    "What''s Wrong everything is wrong!" screamed Grandma Lin , she has been waiting for Miao Jin , how can she let her leave like this ? " This hussy wants a divorce and doesn''t want to stay ! She says that if we want to keep her dowry, she will never set foot in this house ! She even dared to provoke your sons into rebelling against me ! Ever since she came she has been egging your sons to seperate or divorce and I want her repudiated yet your sons refused me ! How can they be so unfilial !?"


    Su Wan remained silent , she could see that Mother Lin was sick and couldn''t be agitated thus , she didn''t rush off to fight the old woman Lin and remained standing like an onlooker , she wasn''t throwing a casual threat , she had the money and skills to live afortable and there was no way she was going to waste her second chance worrying abour this or that , this life she will only cook , farm and enjoy .


    Thisdy wants no hanky panky drama .


    Mother Lin saw the other girl who looked at her with clear dark eyes . The girl was young and seemed used to harsh life , Mother Lin would be lying if she said she didn''t feel sorry for this young girl and didn''t had the heart to force the other girl to be bullied when she has to carry the Lin brothers lifeline all on her own .


    " If - if * cough * let her go " said Mother Lin after a long pause " Don''t * cough * Don''t let her * cough * be bullied "


    " Mother "


    " Mother "


    All the Lin brothers hurried to help Mother Lin who coughed blood and Su Wan sighed honestly , honest people always suffered .Originally , she had no desire to help but she could see that mother Lin was a good woman justcked back bone .


    " Madam , I think you are being foolish " said Su Wan ignoring the five res that were pointed at her " Yourmon cold has been allowed to degrad to such a problematic stage yet you still want to stay in this house ?"


    " What nonsense ! " snapped Grandma Lin as she patted her butt and jumped " Its tuberculosis ! Whatmon cold !"


    " Just because you could fool the vigers , don''t think you can fool me too , old woman . My eldest uncle has a medicine shop in the capital , I know all about minor ailments , don''t try to pull wool over my eyes " sneered Su Wan


    When Su Wan brought her eldest uncle who lived in the capital , the old woman Lin was startled but Aunt Lin didn''t want to give up thus she pointed a swollen finger at Su Wan and shouted " You are just trying to sow discord aren''t you ? I don''t see you sound so daring now that we agreed to divorce you !"


    " Yes ! Yes !" mentally pping herself Grandma Lin nodded as well agreeing with her second daughter inw


    " Do you really think I''m scared ? I can walk out of here right now if you give me the seperation document " said Su Wan with an amused smirk " I just don''t want a poor old woman to suffer under your suppression , if you don''t believe call a physician , of course I will pay his fees " added Su Wan when she saw Grandma Lin open her mouth


    " I -"


    " Ah Chen call the physician " Lin Jing cut off whatever Grandma Lin was going to say with a re , to him his mother was his bottom line . The only reason he withstanded Grandma Lin ''s bullying was because he didn''t want to aggravate his mother''s situation but what if Grandma Lin lied to him from the very beginning? given his mother temperament , she will definitely hide whether or not a physician was called or whether she recieved the medicine . The brothers were busy with their works , no one in the Lin family worked except for themselves , thus they worked from dawn to dusk and when they returned their mother was long asleep .


    Though they invited Physical Gu sometimes, they still can''t keep an eye on the household activities every day . Whether or not the medicine was given on time , whether physician Gu was called or not - even if they tried all of the five brothers had limited energy and after aplete day of hunting , farming and pulling luggage , tired and hungry they returned home only to hear their mother say - that she recieved her medicine and treatment .


    And as they have to be filial they couldn''t question their Grand mother whether or not she really did call the Physician Gu . Thus , this situation urred but now that Su Wan has pointed it out , how can Lin brothers let it go ?


    Soom physician Gu was invited over , the old man didn''t even checked Madam Lin for long and shook his head " Didn''t I tell you to keep Madam Lin away from chill why is she still working in cold water ? And what happened to all the talk about giving her meat and protein dishes ! Did any of you gave her , the medicine I prescribed? howe her situation worsened ?"


    Hearing Physician Gu ''s question Su Wan leaned back on the sedan chair with crossed arms .


    Damn if only there were some melon seeds , she would have enjoyed the show that was going to happen now .

 Chapter 5 - Separation

    <h4>Chapter 5 - Separation</h4>


    When Grandma Lin and Aunt Lin heard what physician Gu said , they both were scared stiff . In all honesty they didn''t called for physician Gu instead they called a hubaloo of a doctor so they didn''t have to pay much and as for meat and protein dishes, even their precious Lin Che couldn''t eat his fill how can they let another mouth snatch it off from his mouth ?


    " With this - I''m afraid you need to pay at least hundred taels to deal with her cold currently " announced Physician Gu as everyone gasped , heavens hundred taels ? With ten taels they could survive for months ! How much was hundred taels ? Wasn''t this just ripping off Lin brothers to death ? ??


    All of a sudden everyone pitied Lin brothers and Su Wan who was entangled in their mess as soon as she married . On the other hand they secretly decided that they will call Physician Gu to treat their children and husbands at once , who dare to leave the cold and let it be so serious ?


    " Hundred - Hundred taels to treat amon cold ?" gasped Grandma Lin


    " You sure dream beautifully, Aunt Lin " sneered Physician Gu " I said to put off , that is to say if the Lin brothers didn''t arrange for this much money , Madam Lin will die in six months . As for treating this coldpletely it will take months or maybe years , if you weren''t stingy and let lose a few taels this situation wouldn''t be so severe !"


    When the Lin brothers and Su Wan heard that Madam Lin was in such a grave situation they were startled . Even Su Wan was surprised, she only shot an arrow in the dark who would have thought that the arrow will strike right dead on the centre .


    " We will seperate " said Lin Jing with a heavy sigh , his hands were trembling as he controlled himself from throwing a punch at Grandma Lin, to think they worked to bones yet they couldn''t even treat their mother''smon cold , letting it to turn so serious .


    " You - you want to be unfilial " screamed Grandma Lin clutching on her chest


    " Or else? Let our mother die in your hands ?" snarled Lin Chen


    This time no one said anything , mother Lin tried to persuade Lin Jing but thetter shook his head and refused to listen . To him , his mother was the most important after all and then he turned to look at Su Wan gratefully , who shivered and shuggered . What was with that heated gaze , don''t think Thisdy forgot that re you just threw at her way !


    " Master Luo " greeted Lin Rui as he walked ahead and invited the old man who just got here with a wedding gift in his arms


    " Lin Rui what''s going on ? " asked Master Luo who was stunned at being looked at by the entire vigers , what ? what happened when he was at home ?


    " Its like this " with that Lin Rui exined the matter to Master Luo while Lin Yu came to her side and gave her a small smile as if trying to make up for the earlier offence . Su Wan rolled her eyes and ignored him, men they can''t be forgiven so easily .


    " I see " said Master Luo and then shook his head in disappointment " if this is what you want , I will finalize the documents "


    " No , I don''t agree !" shrieked Grandma Lin


    " My dear old woman , do you know what you just did? You nearly killed an innocent woman , if my husbands want they can bring you to the Yamen , for adequate punishment , if you still want to fight - lets go we will talk in front of yamen "


    When Grandma Lin heard the word Yamen , she turned silent and Su Wan snorted , the fact that grandma Lin turned silent was enough proof that she was guilty .


    Soon , Master Luo prepared the documents with the use that Lin brothers have to pay a total of hundred copper coins to the olddy Lin as filial peity . As for farmingnds and house nothing was given to the Lin brothers , and Su Wan who thought she has seen enough shameless people had a chance to refresh her experince when Olddy Lin , refused to pay a single coin to them as she cried with snot flowing down her clothes .


    The Lin brothers didn''t wanted to create anymore ruckus thus , they packed up and brought their mother and her to a small old hut in the outskirts of the vige .


    Su Wan wasn''t surprised that they brought her here , with their honest disposition it would be surprising if they saved any money . Thus , She took out the three hundred silver taels that she got from her mother''s dowry , the shameless Su family had already spent more than half of it and this was the only bit left . To think , she will have to use it so soon .


    Su Wan sighed and went to Lin Jing who was chatting with Lin Yan , in low voices . When they saw her approach both of them were surprised after all Su Wan has been ignoring them the entire journey , this was something they didn''t me her for after all , they shouldn''t have shown their anger without hearing what she wanted to say .


    " Here , take this buy a house and some farmingnds, if possible get a pair of pigs and chicken as well " said Su Wan handing the pouch of money to Lin Jing " Remember to buy mother''s medicines as well "


    " wife -"


    " wait , don''t say thank you to me yet " snorted Su Wan " I''m not doing this for you, I don''t want to stay in this old hut that might fall anytime . You have to return this money back to me by earning it all back and this too " she handed him the golden hairpin " buy more farmnds one to nt vegetables and the others to nt some fruits If you are left with a bit of money you should buy a rice paddy too , and bring some household things as well like spices and meat , don''t save yet .We can earn it back but right now this is necessary "


    " I understand , wife " said Lin Jing though his face was nk his voice was hoarse " We will give all our earnings to you in future "


    " Earn atleast before making big talk like this " said Su Wan curling her lips then she walked back inside the hut , to take a nap .


    " She is kind " said Lin Yan after a pause , though he was rxed after seperating from the Old Lin house , he was a bit worried about their uing days . With thid start up money they can settle down for now


    " Yes , she is " nodded Lin Jing agreeing with his younger brother .

 Chapter 6 - Buying A House

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Buying A House</h4>


    The Lin brothers soon divided the work between the five of them, Lin Rui was given the responsibility to buy the house and farmingnds , as among the five brothers only he was the educated one . Lin Jing and Lin Yan decided to make a trip to the town to get Mother Lin ''s medicines and a set of piglets and chicken and if some money was left , they might get a pair of ducklings as well .


    Lin Chen as the sturdy one was sent to the forest to chop fire woods while Lin Yu was left to guard Su Wan and their mother . ??


    Lin Yu wanted to help his brothers but then he looked at his limp leg and sighed , with him like this he might as well bring more trouble to his brothers than help .Thus , Lin Yu set down at the front door with a thick stick in his hands .


    While the Lin brothers worked themselves to death running around, Su Wan closed her eyes and napped , she was up and about at four in the morning and with all the hubaloo at the Lin family , she was dead tried .


    This life , She wasn''t going to tire herself to death ever again , after all she has five husbands now , with them here if she has to work until her bones ached and her body cried , then she might as well live alone !


    While Su Wan slept , Lin Rui met with master Luo the head of the Dong Tong vige . Head Luo wasn''t surprised with Lin Rui''s visit after all the five brothers were kicked out of their house and they had a newly married wife and a sick mother to worry about .


    " Ah Rui , I know that you came here for renting a house but you know how things are now , you brothers have a shared wife now , some vigers don''t look at this kinda situation preferably " sighed Head Luo heavily , rubbing his face with his hand " and there is much space in their houses to adjust you five brothers including your mother and wife , if you want I can -"


    However , Lin Rui didn''t listened to Head Luo''spromise , he knew that their situation wasn''t good . Though they were honest and hard working , the entire vige knew that they were penniless , no one will dare to give them shelter in such a situation after all feeding a family of seven was no joke .


    " Head Luo , I''m not here to rent but buy a house " said Lin Rui with a gentle smile , among the five brothers , Lin Rui was the most approachable with his schrly aura . Lin Yu was a bit reticent because of his injury , while Lin Jing was a man of few words , Lin Yan was cold and indifferent and Lin Chen was quick to get angry . Thus , whenever the brothers had any matter which required negotiating , they will send Lin Rui as their spokesperson .


    Just as the brothers expected when Head Luo saw Lin Rui smile in a gentle and calm way , he too calmed down and released a heavy sigh . As the head of the vige , it was his responsibility to manage the peace of the vige , Head Luo was infact rather fond of the Lin brothers and wanted to help them but he too had a daughter who was entranced by Lin Rui , Head Luo was worried that his daughter might end up doing something regretful if he let the Lin brothers in his house .


    He couldn''t shelter the Lin brothers and if he couldn''t set an example , there was no way he could force the others to give the Lin family of seven a shelter .


    Thus , when he heard that Lin Rui was here to buy a house, he was visibly rxed .


    " Buy ? You want to buy a house?" though Head Luo was rxed he was surprised that the honest Lin brothers had private savings .


    " Please don''t misunderstand , head Luo " said Lin Rui understanding the expression on Head Luo ''s face " The money came from my wife''s dowry , she is the one who gave the money and I would like to have the house deed named after her "


    Lin Rui had a sense of propriety, even though Su Wan was their wife , she was still an independent individual who deserved their respect . He knew that he couldn''t step on her good will by naming the deed after them or their mother .


    " I understand " Head Luo was a smart man , he knew why Lin Rui mentioned Su Wan after the farce in the morning , Su Wan ''s good name was sure to cken infact he already heard his daughterin about Su being a shrew to his wife and how it was a shame that a gentleman like Lin Rui had to cope with a shameless wife like her .


    Though he scolded his daughter and warned her not to talk carelessly, he knew that his daughter was spoiled rotten by his wife and wouldn''t listen to him .


    " There are a few old houses for sale , their owners left to settle in the capital , if you want I can help you check -"


    " Ah Rui , you are here !" a shy voice called from head Luo ''s behind and Lin Rui frowned as he saw , a girl in vibrant pink skirt and yellow blouse rushing towards him " Ah Rui , when did you arrive? You should have told me that you wereing here ,e on in , I will serve drinks "


    " No , its alright " Lin Rui politely refused , he didn''t know why Luo Chenxi , still stubbornly called him Ah Rui , after all they were kids when he met her and now that he was married, Luo Chenxi should have learned to call him either Lin Rui or fourth Lin but instead she still called him Ah Rui, ignoring Luo Chenxi , He turned to look at Head Luo " shall we go , vige head ?"


    Head Luo saw how Lin Rui called him vige head distantly and his face expression worsened. Not because of Lin Rui but because of his daughter , Lin Rui had made it clear in every possible sense by distancing himself from Luo Chenxi , that he wasn''t interested in her but his daughter , Aye , maybe he should have spent more time with this stupid daughter of his .


    " But Ah Rui-"


    " Ah Rui and I have important matters to discuss , Chenxi go inside " taking a deep breath vige head Luo ordered Luo Chenxi who looked at him stubbornly , not wanting to obey " Go inside now !"


    Only when vige head Luo shouted did Luo Chenxi ran back inside but even then she didn''t forget to look at Lin Rui in an aggreived manner .


    " I''m really sorry about her , I - my wife spoiled her a bit too much" said Vige head Luo sounding quiet embarrassed


    " Its alright " Lin Rui didn''t want toment on other people''s daughter thus he smartly ignored whatever vige head Luo was saying " so can I see the house ? My family has no ce to stay for the night , I will be really thankful , if head Luo can help me to settle this matter as soon as possible "


    " Oh yes , yes - the house . Come with me, I will show you around " when Lin Rui tactfully changed the topic , Vige head Luo changed his tune as well , he hurriedly beckoned Lin Rui and walked out of his house .

 Chapter 7 - Fishing ( Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 7 - Fishing ( Part 1)</h4>


    Su Wan woke up after a quick power nap , though she felt a bit tired as she stretched her stiff limbs , she knew that if she didn''t wake up now there won''t be anything good to eat. The Lin brothers were frugal men , who only knew how to roast meat with a pinch of salt and nothing else , if she didn''t tookmand of the kitchen right now , she might end up eating something unappetizing to her taste .


    She walked out of the small hut and found Lin Yu who was helping Lin Chen , pile the fire wood in diffrent baskets . ??


    " Oh wife , you are awake?" said Lin Chen with a wide grin that stretched across his face " Are you feeling alright , you can sleep some more . Mother isn''t awake either "


    Su Wan shook her head and walked out , she looked around and found herself a long stick that she might be able to use as a fishing rod .


    " Do you have some string preferably The one kids use to fly kites ?" asked Su Wan surprising Lin Yu and Lin Chen but the brothers only exchanged a quick nce and Lin Chen nodded his head .


    " I do have some string " said Lin Chen fishing out a roll of long white thread from his cloth bag " but wife , why do you need it ? do you want to fly kite ?"


    Su Wan rolled her eyes and took the string from Lin Chen , she tied a knot at the end of the stick to use it as a handle, she didn''t tied the string to the extreme end of the stick as the fish might be able to break it off. Then she winded the line up to the tip of the stick and tied another knot on the end of the stick.


    " Here curve this pin in this shape " said Su Wan as she handed Lin Chen one of her old hair pin and drew the shape of a hook on the dirt , to have him understand what kind of shape she wanted him to make .


    Lin Chen was a bit surprised , he didn''t knew what Su Wan was trying to do but he was someone who listened to his wife thus , he picked up a rock that was as big as his fist and stsrted to curve the hair pin in the desired hook shape .


    " Make the edge a bit sharper " ordered Su Wan as she watched Lin Chen work in curving the hair pin into a fish hook .


    As she sat by the side on a rock and watched Lin Chen busy himself with the hair pin , she watched a few of the viger womene and go , all of them pointed at her with their eyes and started whispering among themselves . Su Wan arched a brow and threw a proactive at them , all of the women scampered . And Su Wan inwardlyughed , dare to point yet afraid to face , what a bunch of cowards .


    " Wife , its done " Lin Chen spoke up suddenly , startling her out of her thoughts , she looked at the sharpen hook in his hands and smiled .


    " Mhmm you have worked hard " praised Su Wan as she patted Lin Chen ''s head who blushed furiously , looking a bit embarrassed.


    " W-wife , where are - are you g-going ?" a shy timid voice called her and Su Wan naturally looked t the source , she was a bit surprised because standing there was Lin Yu .. ahem , is he going through puberty ? His voice is a bit on feminine side


    " I''m going to the river " said Su Wan hitching her hand made fishing rod and picked up a small bucket from the luggage that the brothers brought


    " River ?"


    " River ?"


    " Yes river , bring me there " said Su Wan looking a bit annoyed at the dilly dally of the two brothers .


    " But why do you want to go there ? Wife if you want fish , I can go and catch it " said Lin Chen hurriedly taking away the weird pole and bucket from Su Wan .


    " Of course, you are the one catching them " said Su Wan with a huge eyeroll " I''m just going to teach you how to catch more fishes , in less time"


    Lin Chen looked a bit stunned but he nodded and left Lin Yu to take care of Mother Lin as he and Su Wan set off to the river side .

 Chapter 8 - Fishing ( Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Fishing ( Part 2)</h4>


    On the way to the river , Su Wan buyed a small woven basket and a little chicken feed , though she wasn''t left much money , she was still left with the original owner''s savings . Though the original owner called it savings , it wasn''t even enough for a one person meal. The original Su Wan only recieved one or two copper coins every year from the Su family and she saved it until it more or less umted to seventy copper coins .


    Though the seventy copper coins sounded a lot it wasn''t enough to buy both rice and meat . The original Su Wan wanted to eat a full bowl of meat and polished rice, just like her family did thus she started saving hoping that one day she too will have a full bowl of white polished rice and tasty meat . ? ?


    But s , the young Su Wan died at the age of sixteen without even tasting a single piece of meat much less a full bowl .


    This was the reason why she took everything that belonged to Su Wan ''s mother from the Su family , she was neither greedy nor did she coveted Su Wan ''s dowry . She was a woman with both skills and intelligence , even if she was left with nothing , she could still stand up on her two feet .


    But because she pitied the original owner''s fate , she wanted Su Wan family to suffer just like her . Didn''t the Su family leeched on Su Wan ''s mother shops and still didn''t gave her a bowl of rice? Then she wanted them to suffer in the same way !


    The original Su Wan worked till her bones ached , she was even responsible for cooking Su family''s dinner , while the original Su Wan cooked delicious meals for Su family , Chu Yanyu sat at the kitchen door keeping an eye that Su Wan didn''t eat anything '' sneakily '' and once the food was cooked , Chu Yanyu would sweep everything away not leaving even a single grain for Su Wan to eat .


    Just imagining it made her heary ache for the little girl , to have her cook meat and glossy rice while starving her , This Su family was really inhumane!


    She knew that the reason Su family agreed to let her have Su Wan ''s mother''s dowry was because they had huge hope from their only son but that precious son of theirs , hehe -


    " Wife , what are you thinking?" said Lin Chen suddenly bringing a stop to her thought .


    " Nothing , I - I just want to burn some joss money for my mother , you know she died before she could see me get married " said Su Wan , in actuality she wanted to burn some joss money for the original owner and leave a bowl of white rice and meat for her departed soul . This was the least she could do for the original Su Wan .


    Lin Chen nodded he too missed his father today , as he dressed in the vermilion robes to bring his wife back , he remembered his father''s teasing .


    '' Ah Chen , Daddy will marry you to princess ''


    Every time his father said this , Lin Chen blushed furiously but at the same time he looked forward to the little princess he will marry but - but what ? He frowned and looked at his wife .


    Big watery eyes , pouty cherry tomato red lips , willow like waist and ahem , that butt size was good as well , she will definitely give birth to a lot of children .


    When his mind drifted to children , Lin Chen felt his face burn and he hurriedly coughed , can''t let wife think of me as a hooligan , it was still broad day light !


    " Sure , I will bring you some in a few days " said Lin Chen nodding his head " I will have my brothers burn some for our father as well "


    " En "


    Soon , Su Wan and Lin Chen reached the clean river ,pared to the modern world , the river here was clean and the water was clear.. Su Wan was even able to see the abundant amount of fish that was swimming in it .


    She nced at the bustling river and swallowed , with this many fishes , they will easily catch a total of ten , today she will prepare fish Salisbury Steak !


    " Here , I will show you how to catch fishes then you are on your own " said Su Wan as she picked three wriggling earth worms that she had Lin Yu dig out while she pierced the woven basket and hooked them up as bait. With a beautiful arc , she dropped the hook in the middle of the river.


    " Now what ?" asked Lin Chen seeing that nothing was happening


    " Now we wait " catching fishes was a matter of huge patience stamina , but maybe the river was really filled with fishes to brim because within two minutes , Su Wan felt a tug in the string and quickly reeled ( pulled ) her rod back .


    In ce of the three earth worms , a fish as big as the size of a half a person''s arm was struggling furiously .


    Lin Chen who saw the whole process was dumbfounded , damn this method was so sleek just like magic . Usually the vigers uses baits or their hands to catch the fishes and since both the methods were unreliable many times the fishes slipped past their hands . But if the fish was hooked like this how will it slip ?


    " Do you understand? Can you catch fishes now?" asked Su Wan as she handed the fishing rod to Lin Chen who nodded his head like a chicken .


    " Don''t worry wife , I will definitely catch a dozen!" eximed Lin Chen excitedly


    Seeing his enthusiasm Su Wan didn''t had the heart to tell him that seven or eight fishes was alright and as then she took a look at his thin frame she controlled her tongue even more . Whatever , it was just preparing some more fish patties , she wasn''t going to lose her meat .


    " Alright , I will be right there " said Su Wan " Don''t worry , I will only go there " pointing at the boulder in the middle of the river she spoke when she saw that Lin Chen wanted to stop her again .


    " But why ?"


    " These fishes are our lunch " exined Su Wan dropping some crumble chicken feed in the woven basket , since the holes in it was only a needle thick she wasn''t afraid about the feed flowing out " and what I''m catching will be our breakfast , we need to pad our stomach with something before settling down in the new house "


    Lin Chen wanted to stop her but Su Wan already started to walk away with a swing of her waist , she ced the woven basket in the opposite direction to the stream and sat down waiting .


    And when the bucket moved she hurriedly removed it from the water and let out a gasp in surprise .


    '' Aiya , who would have thought that the ancientnds and rivers was so flourishing ?''


    Inside her bucket was a bunch of shrimps !


    with these little babies she can have shrimp porridge ! just imagining it made her drool , it wasn''t that she never ate a delicacy but now that she was a pauper , even shrimp porridge was something that she would willing swallow down without anyin !


    A/n : - my protagonist doesn''t have any cheat tricks so please ignore any unrealistic thing that might pop in the novel .I will try to make it as real as I can but in the end its a novel so some things might be a bit disbelieving . Please ignore them since Su Wan has no QQ farm and no magical spring water .


    And please vote !! please support me ! Author san begs all my lovely readers ! ny degree bow ! please please please leave a vote it will motivate me to drop more new chapters

 Chapter 9 - Lets Eat Breakfast

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Let''s Eat Breakfast</h4>


    Su Wan quickly filled her bucket until less than half of it was covered with shrimp and decided that this much will be able to more or less fill those five husbands of her''s including her and mother Lin . After all they needed to settle down in their new house without any energy left after running around so much , how will they clean up ?


    Su Wan didn''t mind if the house was big or small but she cared about its cleanliness, with dust and dirt coating her room''s floor she was certain she wouldn''t be able to sleep . Thus , to make sure that Her husbands worked hard , Su Wan decided to have them eat their fill . ??


    When she returned to Lin Chen''s side she was surprised to find that Lin Chen though a novice was quick to learn infact the man even rushed back to where they were temporarily lodging and brought back another bucket .


    In just a short while he had be such a skilled fisherman that he filled both buckets with fishes until thest of the fishes were pping over each other .


    " Why did you catch so much?" seeing two buckets full of fishes even Su Wan was stupified , this - just how many days he wanted to eat fish ?


    " This one is for us and this one is for selling to the vigers " said Lin Chen pointing to the other bucket " Believe it or not , vigers have hard time catching fishes , if someone catch and bring it to them they will buy it for three or two copper coins , its not much but in our condition every coin counts "


    Su Wan ''s mouth turned into an O shape and she nodded . This husband of her''s had quite some business skills , though he looked like an idiot with that grin .


    She sneaked a peek at his grinning face furtively .


    A handsome idiot .She rectified .


    Bearing the three buckets Su Wan and Lin Chen returned back to their hut , on the way she brought some coriander and ginger .


    Lin Chen saw the originally jingling pouch get smaller and smaller and felt his heart ache , as Su Wan ''s husband it should have been him who brought things for his wife but because of hisck of capability , he could only watch his wife use all her savings to feed him and his brothers .


    He saw how tired his wife was yet she still woke up from her nap and went to catch fishes and shrimps to cook something for all the brothers . In the future he will definitely treat her well and never bully her , except when they were on the bed , or else how will he have kids ?


    Su Wan who was haggling with the vegetable seller didn''t know that the brat beside her was already lost in his day dreams .


    ***


    " W- Wife , th-third br-brother , you , you are her-here " Lin Yu who was tending the fire and cooking the vegetable broth and rice as per Su Wan ''s wishes hurried to wee them .


    " En we are back " Su Wan naturally responded not caring about his stuttering , Lin Yu saw her respond without looking at him with pity and felt a warmth burst forth in his heart . Except his family everyone treated him like a disable person when he could mostly do whatever a normal person could do , except for his slight stuttering and limping , there was nothing wrong with him .Why should he be looked at by a sympathizing gaze ? When his elder brother told him that he too will be following them to marry their wife , Lin Yu was stunned and anxious , how can he marry a wife ? What if she looked down at him ? Compared to his four brothers he wasn''t a looker nor was he strong and neither could he tter a woman .


    However , Su Wan didn''t care about these slight things and treated him like she treated anyome else , she left him in charge of making the fire and cooking the rice .It showed that she thought of him as a normal man .


    Su Wan didn''t know what Lin Yu was thinking instead once she saw that the rice was ready , she took the shrimps and started to peel and devein them .


    First she started by peeling , she grabbed a shrimp and pulled off the legs then used her thumbs to crack the shell open along the underside (where the shell is softer) , then she pulled off the shell and after peeling it off , she started to devein it , she made a shallow cut along the back of the shrimp and then pulled out the vein with the tip of her knife.


    [ A/n : I''m a vegetarian , I have no idea how these things work nor have I eaten shrimp , if anything is wrong with the process please chose to ignore it ]


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu saw her doing something that was both disgusting and gruesome , so how can they as the men of the house let their wife do something like this ?


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu hurriedly took away the knife from Su Wan and started to clean the shrimps as Su Wan taught them to .


    " Oi , Third Lin ! Are you selling these fishes ?" while Lin Chen was messily deveining the shrimps , an old viger walked over to their hut and pointed to the bucket that was filled with fishes .


    " ah yes , yes ..Uncle Guan , I''m selling those " said Lin Chen hurriedly wiping his hand on the rag that Su Wan gave him " The big ones for three copper coins and the smaller ones for two , which one would you like ?"


    Uncle Guan lived in the vige with his wife and Son , his son was yet to marry a wife and was reallyzy . Seeing , Lin Chen and Lin Yu working even on the day of their marriage , Uncle Guan grew even more dissatisfied with his son while he praised the Lin brothers for being so hard working .


    " Let''s see ,give me the big one " said Uncle Guan pointing to a particrly fresh and lively fish that was still pping hard against the others


    " Alright " Lin Chen took the knife from Lin Yu and dealt with the fish that Uncle Guan was pointing at " it will be three copper coins , Uncle Guan "


    " Here- oh that smells good "


    The vigers were usually close with each other especially old vigers like Uncle Guan , when the old man smelled something good , he spoke out without much thought .


    " Would Uncle Guan like some?" adding the fresh coriander and spring onion to thedled porridge , Su Wan asked , she even added a bit of ck pepper to it , since she didn''t had any sauces she could only make do with it .


    " Ah , no , no " rejected Uncle Guan quickly he didn''t know that the appetizing smell came from the Lin brothers pot ..If he did he wouldn''t have spoken out . He too lived in the same vige and knew that the Old madam Lin sent the Lin brothers packing with only half a bucket of rice and nothing else ,if he ate food from their pot wasn''t he snatching it directly from a starving man ?


    " Go ahead Uncle Guan , its nothing much but its my wife''s hospitality to you , eat up " Lin Chen too took a bowl from Su Wan and hurriedly started to eat it all up if not for it being so hot , he would have swallowed it all in one go !


    It was just so delicious !pletely diffrent from second brother ''s cooking , no wonder mother kept saying they needed a woman in their lives .


    Without Su Wan who else would have cooked such a delicious thing for him ?


    Uncle Guan could no longer refuse , after all this was Lin Chen wife''s hospitality , if he didn''t eat maybe the new bride will get hurt . And the porridge do looked really good .


    Su Wan didn''t let Uncle Guan think much about it and handed him a bowl , after all this old man just brought three copper coins worth of fish , giving him a bowl of shrimp porridge wasn''t much .


    " Here , you go mother " she took the bowl from Lin Yu and gave it to mother Lin with a te under it making sure that mother Lin didn''t touch it directly .


    " you child ah , you should eat more " seeing the bowl that waspletely filled to brim with glossy rice and popping red hot shrimp , mother Lin couldn''t help but feel choked . How many years it has been since shest ate a good meal ?


    " we have a lot mother , you should eat your fill " said Su Wan as she sat down and began muching on her porridge as well .


    " that''s right mother " Lin Chen agreed anddled more in his bowl sitting back on his boulder " Don''t worry eat as much as you like it , we got some fish as well , wife said that she will cook Soilburied steak "


    " Salisbury Steak " Su Wan hurriedly corrected him lest he made every one believe that she was going to feed fish buried in soil to her family .


    " Yeah that''s the one " said Lin Chen rubbing his head with a stupid smile .


    When they heard Lin Chen everyoneughed even Su Wan


    " Ah ! This was good " said Uncle Guan getting on his feet " here Lin Chen give me another small fish , I will have my wife prepare avish meal for me tonight "


    Lin Chen nodded and hurriedly dealt with the fish handing it to Uncle Guan , everyone knew that Uncle Guan brought the fish as he didn''t want to eat their food for nothing but no body said anything and finished their meal .


    " i-it w-was really de-de-delicious , wife " said Lin Yu taking the bowls amd chopsticks for cleaning , his wife cooked now it was his responsibilities to wash .


    " Thank you " smiled Su Wan epting Lin Yu''s praise infact she didn''t deserved much praise as she only cooked the porridge a bit differently than others , the vigers used rock salt as whole but Su Wan , grinded it with a clean rock and evenly divided it making it less coarse . Since, the vour of the salt spread evenly , every one thought it was delicious except her .


    Gah! she missed fish sauce so much ! Her fish sauce! Her chilli pepper ! Her soy sauce


    Without them this meal was really too nd .


    By the time Lin Yu finished washing the bowls , Lin Rui returned with the house and farming deeds ..


    Author''s note :Hey my lovely readers I hope you are liking the story till now , I know there are a bit unrealistic things involved in the novel here and there but author san hopes that you will ignore it , I would love to read your lovelyments if you want you can leave them below and - dun dun dun !!


    please support this book !


    Please ! please! pleassssssssse leave or drop a review and author san will be really happy to see you vote for this book ...


    Author san promises an extra chapter is she receives twelve votes on thetest chapter !!


    I know you my lovely readers can do it !!


    Character details :-


    Su Wan :- protagonist , a chef in her previous life was divorced and cheated by her husband hence she has her trust issues .


    Lin Jing :- eldest Lin brother , stoic and a man of few words , doesn''t like to talk to anyone other than Su Wan, his brothers and his mother .


    Lin Yan : - Second Lin brother , cold and indifferent on the outside yet tries to take proper care of his brothers and mother . Has a sharp tongue against fairer gender Except his wife and mother .


    Lin Chen : - Third Lin brother , energetic and ever smiling but gets really angry when his family is involved.


    Lin Rui :- The fourth Lin brother , has a schrly aura , gentle and refined doesn''t like to raise his voice but knows when he needs to get angry .


    Lin Yu :- The youngest fifth brother, weak and shy a bit reticent , takes after his mother and looks slightly feminine , still going through puberty because ofck of nutrition thus his voice is still on a softer side . The baby brother who will soon turn a big bad wolf when he gets his wife .

 Chapter 10 - Settling Down

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Settling Down</h4>


    When Su Wan saw that Lin Rui returned , she hurriedly ced the pot back on the camp fire and let it simmer for a bit beforedling some porridge in a bowl that Lin Yu handed her , she could see that that Lin Rui looked a bit worried but she didn''t rush to question him . The poor guy had walked back and forth all around the vige searching for a house for them , she wasn''t so cold hearted as to rush up for answers immediately .


    " Here " she handed him , a wet towel that was already wrung off " wipe your sweat and eat something you look dead on your feet " ??


    Lin Rui took the wet towel and looked at Su Wan gratefully , he was really feeling too hot after all he walked around the vige with the head in his wedding robes . While they weren''t that exiquisite , his brother Lin Yu and his mother did embroidered the entire robes with golden leaves and roses that matched with Su Wan ''s golden peonies ( A/n : I was going to write dragon and phenoixe but then I read that themoners weren''t allowed to wear clothes and jewellery with dragon and phenoixe so I changed it ) , hence they were a bit heavy , walking around in them was definitely a lot tiring.


    " Thank you " wiping his face , Lin Rui took the bowl of porridge from Su Wan and was naturally surprised when a delicious smell wafted over to him . He swallowed and looked at his third brother who was wolfing down his god knows what number of bowl and tsked . No matter how tasty, it was at least maintain your manners in front of wife ! Are you not afraid that she will find you disgusting ?


    However , all hisins were lost when he bit on the red meat of the shrimp and swallowed the perfectly cooked rice . It was indeed tasty , in the end all of them were men , they could cook but their cooking was crude . Every time they cooked the dishes either became too salty or too nd and except for the second brother no one knew how to control the fire thus if anyone other than Second brother tried to cook , it was certain that the meal would end up getting burned .


    Su Wan saw Lin Rui eat and nodded , this was really a gentleman just look at that slow , small bites .. he was eating in such a graceful mannerpletely different from Lin Chen .


    " Wife give me one more !" said Lin Chen holding his bowl as he waited for her todle some porridge , Su Wan naturally didn''t refused and gave him some but she still warned him as she was afraid that he will over eat " don''t eat too much , you still need to have lunch ..it will be more delicious than this "


    And she sincerely hoped that it will be more delicious , since shecked the seasoning the porridge was a bit nd . But when the two elder Lin brothers were leaving , she told them to bring a few seasoning for her , she just wished that those brothers won''t forget to buy those seasoning.


    " Don''t worry wife , I will definitely eat whatever you cook " said Lin Chen with a grin but he still slowed down and started savoring the taste of her shrimp porridge .


    Su Wan saw this and didn''t knew whether tough or cry , if you like it so much she will cook it again there was no need to savour it like that .


    " Ah Rui , what''s wrong you seem a bit worried " Mother Lin already noticed that her fourth son was worried ever since he returned but just Su Wan she didn''t want to rush her tired son , so she waited for him to pad his stomach with some porridge .


    " Mother that-"


    " Brother , don''t tell me yoh failed to buy a house ?" said Lin Chen looking anxious , he naturally was looking forward to his wedding night with his number he have to wait for at least three days and two nights before he could sleep with his wife , if the night was to be pushed ahead wouldn''t that be troublesome?


    " No , I did buy the house but "


    " But what Ah Rui ?"


    " But the house is rumoured to be haunted " by the time Lin Rui confessed , his voice had turned so small that his sentence sounded like a mosquito buzz .


    " Haunted ? Are you talking about the Ling family house ?" said Mother Lin going white in face before she turned red in anger " Ah Rui ! how can you be so stupid ! You just got married and this is such an auspicious day how can you buy that house and do something so inauspicious ?"


    Mother Lin severely reprimanded Lin Rui who bowed his head silently listening to his mother''s scolding , no one stopped mother Lin after all she was the adult , it would not be good if they interrupted her while she was teaching her own son .


    " Mother I know ..I know that I''m wrong " said Lin Rui with a smile that looked worse than crying " But I too had no choice , you know how vigers don''t want to leave their roots , so there aren''t many houses and the one that head Luo took me to were to small to amodate our family of seven in the end only the Ling house was big enough to -"


    " But still !" Mother Lin wasn''t reconciled and still couldn''t help but scold Lin Rui " On such an auspicious day buying that house , aren''t you afraid to bring bad luck to your own wife ?"


    This was what mother Lin was worried after all , Su Wan was still young and her sons finally brought back a woman that was filial and skilled at household chores , if something happened to her what will be of her sons ? from where will they get a good girl like Su Wan ?


    " Mother calm down " said Su Wan as she patted on Mother Lin ''s back and handed her a cup of warm water when mother Lin started to cough " I know you are worried about our family but Ah Rui had no choice either , if two women stay together in a broken hut like this , I''m afraid it will be too troublsome "


    " Child you are too - ah , what if you get scared ?"


    " If I get scared I wille and sleep with mother " Su Wan coyly licked up to Mother Lin


    Mother Linughed and patted Su Wan ''s hand when she was young she always wanted a daughter like Su Wan who will be closed to her but the daughters that were born by her - sigh .


    While Mother Lin was easily coaxed by Su Wan her husbands faces were all ck.


    ''Wife is you sleep with mother what about me ?'' - Lin Chen , Lin Rui and Lin Yu .

 Chapter 11 - What About The Wedding Night ?

    <h4>Chapter 11 - What About The Wedding Night ?</h4>


    By the time Lin Jing and Lin Yan returned , the camp fire has turned into slow burning ambers , however, Su Wan had ced the pot over the dying fire and the porridge was still luke warm . Though not as good as a hot meal ,but for Lin Jing and Lin Yan who were carrying a lot things in their hands while dragging a cart behind them using their bodies in ce of an oxen , the bowl of lukewarm porridge was like a god send meal .


    They hurriedly wiped their sweat and took the bowls from Lin Yu , who limped over to them . Tasting the delicious porridge made Lin Jing and Lin Yan to forget all their exhaustion and sighed in content . ??


    " Elder brother , do you like this porridge ?" Lin Chen who already ate quite a lot of porridge could no longer suppress himself and hurriedly went forward to boast about his new wife''s skills " Wan Wan cooked it , isn''t it delicious? I know it is , infact it was so delocious that I ate atleast six bowls!"


    Hearing Lin Chen ''s boasting , Lin Jing''s face softened as he nced at Su Wan and spoke " En , its delicious " after praising Su Wan , he once again started to eat without thinking about anything else .


    But it was Lin Yan who looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze and Su Wan internally shuddered , what kind of look was that ? You eat my meal and you look at me like I owe you fifty thousand dor ? Who do you think you are !


    Internally, Su Wan fumed but she didn''t say anything , she knew that the Lin brothers actually wanted to marry the gentle and sweet Su Wan but instead they got a fire cacker like her , this change of temparament was enough to make them doubt her . While Lin Rui was smart , he didn''t had muchmunication with Previous Su Wan and Lin Chen was an energetic idiot as long as his wife was pretty he didn''t cared about other things as for Lin Yu he didn''t even came to see Su Wan when they were holding the meeting from afar , how will he know any thing about the previous owner ?


    It was just Lin Jing and Lin Yan who were a bit troublesome , since they saw and naturally inquired about the previous Su Wan .


    This was certainly true , looking at Su Wan .. Lin Yan was a bit confused and was slowly raising his guards up . Even though Su Wan gave them money and helped them in seperating from the Lin family .He still couldn''t forget the sight of this sixteen year old girl holding her grandmother hostage by cing a knife on her neck .


    He even caught sight of the carefully shed skin from Grandma Su ''s face and knew that the girl had great skills in skinning meat .. if known by man it was alright but when known by woman it was terrifying .


    Lin Yan was even more angry and doubtful when he thought that they were most likely fooled by Su Wan . The girl with whom they had a first meeting was too shy to even look at them but this woman was brave enough to skin her own grandma and wave that fruit knife without a single hesitation .


    How can a woman change so much in just a month ? Lin Yan was certain that Su Wan most likely yed them and she even yed her family by nose !


    Though he was grateful , he wasn''t going to trust this woman so easily!


    Su Wan could feel the re pointed at her back and shivered , ah my dear husband , can''t we talk nicely what''s with this re?


    " first brother , did you buy this cart as well ?" asked Lin Chen patting the wooden cart that contained their purchased goods .


    " Don''t be stupid " said Lin Yan finally taking his eyes of Su Wan who sighed " We borrowed it from Qin Heng , don''t you know how expensive a wooden cart is?"


    " No , I just -"


    " Just what?" snapped Lin Yan " even if we have house andnds now , it will take a long time to recover the expenses that we just spent , don''t even think about a cart !"


    " Jeez , second brother I was just asking " Lin Chen finally got a chance to speak when Lin Yan stopped to breathe .


    Su Wan was standing by the edge of the cart ying with the little chicks and ducklings that Lin Jing and Lin Yan brought , the little things went quack quack and cluck , cluck making her heart swoon with happiness . She originally lived with her grandmother who lived in a small vige and Su Wan ''s life was easy going as she took care of little things like these but then Wang Tao persuaded her to go and live in the city and she agreed . Aye ; what a foolish decision .


    As she was ying around with the little chicks , she heard Lin Yan scolding Lin Chen and pursed her lips in a straight line . She heard him speak with that sharp tongue of his and only one word came to her mind as she heard him speak - miser .


    A petty miser!


    However , then she looked at Lin Yan ''s facs that was a bit saddened and realized that in this big family , Lin Jing was the eldest and most probably doted on his younger brothers , thus the role of ying the bad cop naturally fell on Lin Yan.


    But that didn''t mean she liked him any better ! With that sharp tongue , she was certain that she and he will naturally have a lot of fights in the future .


    " But Ah Jing why did you buy so many chicks and ducklings ? weren''t you going to buy a pair of each ?" asked Mother Lin who came to see what Su Wan was doing , when she saw seven chicks and seven ducklings in a basket she was stunned , didn''t Lin Yan just said that they needed to save ?


    " The lot was cheaperpared to a grown hen and duck " answered Lin Yan though he won''t admit , he actually brought the little chicks and ducklings because the shopkeeper saw his wedding robe and said that youngdy likes cute things like this . ...even though they had diffrences , Su Wan was already his wife and he naturally wanted her to be happy ...but in the future he will never indulge her like that lest she became too arrogant ( A/N : Lol )


    Mother Lin frowned but when she saw Su Wan happily ying with the little chicks and ducklings, she didn''t harp on the matter anymore.


    " Let''s go " finishing his porridge , Lin Jing stood up " got to settle "


    Which probably meant that it was gettingte and they need to settle in the new house.


    " but Ah Jing, its the Ling mansion " persuing her lips unhappily Mother Linined , as expected both Lin Jing and Lin Yan frowned and turned to Lin Rui , who hurried to exin the in and out of the matter .


    " Since there arw no options , we can only make do with it " sighed Lin Yan though he sounded a bit unhappy


    " Yeah, let''s go " said Lin Jing already pulling the cart


    " Hey first brother let me help you " Lin Chen started pushing the cart from behind and made it a bit easier for Lin Jing to drive the cart ahead .


    Su Wan supported Mother Lin and walked behind with Lin Rui and Lin Yu , she too wanted to see what kind of ''ghost '' the Ling family mansion had.


    After one and half hour of walking , the party reached the Ling mansion..Unlike the other vigers , the Ling family was a bit rich . Thus , they choose the most remote spot near the river to build their house ..It was a bit far away from the hustle and bustle of the vige and Su Wan liked it at first sight.


    Behind the house was flowing river meaning endless fish supply and with the huge courtyard space she could build a home garden for her personal use ! And there was a closed bathing area too ! Ah , she didn''t to worry about her bath !


    Su Wan was happy while the others were apprehensive especially Mother Lin who was sitting on the new stool that Lin Jing brought and looking at the house as if it was going to eat her .


    Su Wan sighed , ancient people were really superstitious !


    " C''mon , the house is not going to clean itself !" pping her hands Su Wan spoke out , since no one was moving , she will make them move " Ah Jing , Ah Chen you are responsible for handling the weeds around the house for now , leave the rest of the courtyard we all will do it bit by bit ...as for the others except you mother " seeing Mother Lin hyping herself up , Su Wan spoke hurriedly stopping her mother inw in case the sick woman pushed herself then she ignored the pout of mother Lin and continued " The rest wille and help me mop and sweep the house , so go and change your wedding robes , and get to work !"


    Lin Jing and the others :- wife what about the wedding night ?


    Su Wan :- what wedding night ? Mop the floor !


    A/ n :- please do vote this book ! Author san will be really happy ! Ny degree bow !!

 Chapter 12 - Break It For Me

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Break It For Me</h4>


    Hearing Su Wan ask them to get change the Lin brothers were shocked, if they changed what will happen to their wedding night ? Though the Lin brothers were all good seedlings who never touched any woman outside their house , that didn''t mean they were good enough to let the meat that was almost hanging in front of them run away .


    The moment they brought Su Wan back , almost every Lin brother had the thought of consummating their marriage , even Lin Yu wanted to have a bit of alone time with Su Wan. At first he was worried that Su Wan will find him displeasing to her eyes and was prepared for facing her disdain but she treated him nicely just like all his brothers infact , it could be said that Su Wan treated him the best among the four brothers . ??


    Thus , Lin Yu was also looking forward to spending a night with his wife but now looking at his determined wife,he knew that the thought about consummating their marriage already flew from her mind .


    " What are you looking at me like that?" seeing that none of the brothers moved , Su Wan grew impatient " Hurry up , can''t you see how abandoned this ce looks ? If you don''t clean up, don''t think of even entering the house!"


    With that she turned around picked a bucket , ced a broom and rag in it and walked away . All the Lin brothers were stunned and looked at Their eldest brother , if Su Wan didn''t consummate the marriage then the first one to suffer was Lin Jing , as he was the eldest and the oldest .


    Lin Jing could feel his brothers expectant gazes but he too was helpless . What can he do ? force Su Wan to consummate ? Naturally he couldn''t do it , after all she was his wife and he should love and pamper her , if she said west then he wouldn''t dare to go east .


    Hence, he could only let out a disappointed sigh " C''mon clean up "


    Meaning hurry up and clean .


    Seeing that their eldest brother was also picking up a sickle and heading towards the weeds surrounding the house , the other Lin brothers could only exchange disappointed looks with each others and follow what their wife asked them to do .


    Mother Lin saw her sons acting like bullied little kids and chuckled , honestly these young men ! She shook her head and walked inside the house trying to see if she could help with any thing .


    However , before she could even enter the threshold she was stopped by Su Wan who already changed her clothes .


    Su Wan had found her wedding dress a lot of hassle , she was even surprised that she actually made it so far to this house without tripping on her own dress !


    Thus , the first thing she did after entering the house was rush to the bathing house and change her clothes , even though the bath house was dusty and mouldy , it was a small space to clean thus Su Wan quick and agile as she was thoroughly cleaned the bath house .


    After that she wiped her body and changed into a less bothersome dress . Now she was wearing a pale blue skirt and pink blouse , she even tied her hair in a bun , the significant hairstyle for a woman who was already married .


    " Mother , you can note in right now there is too much dust flying around " Su Wan naturally saw that Mother Lin wasing inside the dusty house and hurried to stop her .


    " I can help , Wan Wan" Mother Lin was an honest woman , she wasn''t used to getting pampered that''s why she couldn''t sit still for long .


    " No , mother with your condition we can not take any risk what if the dust irked your coughing fit ? Please sit outside under the shade " Su Wan was worried that the old woman''s body might not feel well if she inhaled to much dust and with the cold that was already settled in Mother Lin ''s body , she was even more careful about not taking any risk , even if it meant making Mother Lin unhappy .


    As expected when she stopped Mother Lin from working , the old woman pouted then looked at her second son , in an aggrieved manner .


    Seeing Mother Lin act like this Su Wan didn''t know whether tough or cry .


    Lin Yan saw his mother pleading look but he too remembered how his mother will start coughing whenever , she sweeped the floor . Now , that Su Wan stopped his mother from working , Lin Yan thought it through , the trouble wasn''t mother Lin ''s body , maybe his mother was having allergic reaction to the the dust that was flying around at that time .


    " Mother , listen to Wan Wan and sit down " Lin Yan spoke because he truly was worried about his mother but mother Lin who wasn''t use to hearing no from her sons was shocked .


    Butter on she decided to use this matter to tease Lin Yan


    " Lin Yan. ! You unfilial child , your wife just crossed the threshold and you longer hold your mother in importance?" not only did Mother Lin shouted such words she even ran out with an anguished expression , Su Wan knew that the old woman most likely went to annoy her eldest son when the second son refused to pamper her and chuckled .


    She already knew that Mother Lin wad teasing Lin Yan but as she carefully looked at the dark expression on Lin Yan ''s face , she carefully looked away .


    Whatever, her motto has always been :- see no evil , do no evil , say no evil .


    Just now ,ording to her mantra she didn''t saw Lin Yan ''s evil expression either .


    Su Wan left Lin Yan to himself and hurriedly started to clean the pirs and floor of the old house and as she was cleaning the house , her sight fell on the broken piece of the pir that she was cleaning.


    She frowned and crouched down picking it up , she looked at the broken piece then at the damaged pir .


    Though the house was old , it wasn''t on the verge of copsing , and the wood used was good as well so there was no question of mites eating this pir away .


    And , it didn''t looked like the work of mites either , nor did the work of a ghost .


    This was most probably the work of a man.


    Once Su Wan came to this conculsion , her gaze fell on more and more evidences of men purposely destroying such a good house .


    The beams were broken from between , the roof was broken without any rhyme and reason and almost no pir was left intact .


    At first Su Wan was only doubtful that the Ling family didn''t want anyone to buy the house but now she was almost certain seeing the deliberate state of dpidated building , that the Ling family didn''t wanted to sell this house , even though they put the house on sale . They wanted no one to buy it , but why ?.


    From her husbands and mother inw conversation, she knew that the Ling family was well settled in the capital and had no thought of returning to the vige , then why go to such lengths ?


    Su Wan thought and thought as she trailed the marks left by the previous owners , the more she walked inside the house , the more severe the damage became .


    Finally , she reached one door that lookedpletely new as if it was just built but despite it new look , the every inch of the door was covered with yellow papers for exorcism that were fading .


    Su Wan carefully looked behind and when she saw that no one was behind her she hurriedly rushed to examine the door . Frantically , she tore down the exorcism papers , finally she was able to tear a part of it touched the door .


    Just as her finger touched the door , Su Wan was startled , her heart thumped loudly .


    The door was warm , like baked toasty warm . As if it had a barbeque coal burning inside it , trembling Su Wan tried to peer inside the room but just as she crouched down .


    " Wife? what are you doing here, get away from that room ?"


    Su Wan jumped at the sudden voice and turned around , behind her was Lin Chen who arrived god knows when but Su Wan had no time to think , her excitement was flooding her brain as she grasped Lin Chen ''s heart firmly then pointed at the door and said " break it for me "


    A/n :- please please please leave some votes and reviews , Author san will be truly happy .

 Chapter 13 - Break It For Me ( Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 13 - Break It For Me ( Part 2)</h4>


    " Eh , En , what ?" Lin Chen whose rough calloused hand was being held by a soft and small one , couldn''t hear what Su Wan just said , instead his mind was filled with the soft touch of his wife''s hand and when Su Wan came closer to him , he could also smile the natural scent of a young woman , his mind slowly turned nk and for a while he couldn''t respond properly .


    Su Wan who was a modern woman didn''t know that this poor husband of her''s have never touched a youngdy before and was now too shocked to respond , oblivious she shook Lin Chen ''s hand once again " Ah Chen , can you hear me ? Break this door for me !" ??


    " Wife - what , what are you saying ? Don''t fuss " Lin Chen finally woke from his shock when he saw Su Wan pointing to the closed door and hurriedly refused " See carefully , its the door filled with exorcism papers , most probably this is where the ghost haunted the house , lets get away from here !"


    " Ah Chen ! there are no ghosts " Su Wan stubbornly refused to move when Lin Chen tried to drag her away , instead she stered herself to the door and beckoned to Lin Chen "e and touch this door, its warm like sun baked hot , touch and see , will a ghost do something like this?"


    Lin Chen saw his wife adamant gaze and then the exorcism papers then he gritted his teeth and stepped closer to the door , whatever his wife already touched the door , he cannot let her face whatever consequences alone , can he ?


    So with the air of someone sacrificing his life , he held up a trembling hand and ced his palm against the door .


    " Its warm !" surprised Lin Chen gasped how can be the haunted room this warm ? its even warmer than it was outside


    " See , I told you ." said Su Wan grinning as she knocked on the door " its specially made and brand new , I think the reason why the Ling family became so rich lies behind this door , Ah Chen open this door , maybe we will get rich like the Ling family "


    " But -"


    " But what ?" seeing that Lin Chen was still hesitating Su Wan hurriedly persuaded him " Do you not want to earn a lot of money ? If we became rich then you can buy all the cart you want , you can even buy an oxen ! Ah Chen if we let this opportunity go , who knows what will happen ? We are in desperate need for money , it will be winter soon , and we can not nt much vegetable except radishes and carrots , it won''t make much money !"


    When Lin Chen heard what Su Wan said he was already sold , the Ling family indeed became rich after they purchased thisnd and if his wife was right then they can follow the Ling family ''s footsteps and be rich as well !


    A loud crunch resonated both inside and outside the house , startling the others . Lin Jing and Lin Yan frowned and hurriedly rushed in , Lin Rui left his mopping and was the first to reach the corridor where , Lin Chen stood like a child who did something wrong and Su Wan was on her knees rubbing the floor with an intoxicated expression .


    " Its here ! its here , Ah Chene and dig here !" since Su Wan ''s back was facing the door she didn''t catch sight of her four other husbands who came rushing in .


    Lin Yan saw the exorcism papers on the ground and couldn''t control himself anymore " what are you doing !"


    Su Wan who was on the floor was startled and she hurriedly stood up looking at Lin Yan who was staring at her ferociously like he wanted to eat her up " Why did you open this door ? Can''t you see all these exorcism papers? whose gonna pay for the daoist priest now ?"


    " Why can''t I open it? " Su Wan can no longer hear Lin Yan''s foul tone and blew up " this is my home as much as it is yours , why can''t I open this room as per my wishes"


    " Your wishes ? hah are you stupid or what ! " when Su Wan lost her temper at him Lin Yan ''s face turned even more ugly and he sneered " This is a haunted room , now thanks to you we have to spend more money to call a priest to excorcise this room again !"


    " Ah Chen ,e and shovel here !" ignoring Lin Yan , Su Wan pointed to the centre of the floor and asked Lin Chen to hurry up and dig


    " Ah Chen , you stand here where you are , don''t listen to this crazy woman "


    " Crazy ? You Lin Yan , you dare to call me crazy !"


    Hearing the word crazy , Su Wan could no longer control her temper and her voice turned into a loud shriek , she red at Lin Yan panting .


    " Fine , Fine ! You go and get a wife that you won''t find crazy , see if I care !" then she turned to Lin Chen and red " are you going to dig or not ? If not you can go and find a wife for yourself too , I will be fine with these three husbands of mine !"


    " Digging of course I will dig , Wife. How can I not dig ?" Lin Chen was scared when he heard that his wife was threatening to divorce him , he could no longer care about his second brother and hurriedly ran out to get a shovel . He was worried that if he dyed , he will be the next to be thrown out .


    Lin Jing , Lin Rui and Lin Yu remained silent they already saw their wife''s fiery temper , they too were afraid that if they spoke up , Su Wan will lose her temper on them too


    On being abandoned all of a sudden , Lin Yan ''s face turned so ck that ink was dripping down his chin ..First it was his wife then it was his brothers , turns out that those people who said that woman sows discord between brothers were all correct !


    In just a day , Su Wan turned his brothers against him ! How unfair !


    Su Wan saw Lin Yan''s ugly expression and harrumphed , don''t think just because you are my man , I will let you do whatever you please !

 Chapter 14 - Hot Spring

    <h4>Chapter 14 - Hot Spring</h4>


    Lin Chen soon returned with a shovel and started digging the floor, even though the mud was solidified , Lin Chen was a man who worked in the fields since he was a child not to mention he was the one who was responsible for collecting fire wood for the family . Thus , each of his sweep was swift and forceful , soon he cleared up the newly leveled soil and dug until he was ten centimetres deep in the floor.


    He swept the shovel once again on the floor when a loud '' ng '' reverberated inside the room , shocking Lin Chen and the Lin brothers . Who hurriedly helped Lin Chen to clear up the mud on the wooden lid that was the size of a well . ??


    " Open it , hurry up " seeing that the soil was mostly cleared Su Wan urged them to pick up the lid and throw it away .


    The Lin brothers nced at each other then bowed down to pick up the lid , as soon as they opened the lid , warm water gushed out from beneath it , shocking them into throwing the wooden piece of lid away .


    This water - why was it so warm just like boiling water .


    " Yes , we are going to be so rich!" Su Wan didn''t shared the same confusion with her husbands instead she hurriedly rushed in to the hot spring and dipped her aching feet , enjoying the warming sensation as it relieved her of her ache .


    " Wife ? " Lin Jing saw Su Wan happily cheering for this boiling pit of water and frowned , what was so good about this pit ? If she wanted he could warm so many pot of water for her ! Why only praise the pit ?


    " Wan Wan , what do you mean ? " Lin Chen circled around the hot spring and dipped his hand , he had expected a treasure chest hidden in the floor when Su Wan said that they will be rich , but it was only a small pond of hot water ! " This is just hot water , how can we get rich from this ?"


    " Ah Chen , you silly man " since Su Wan was in good mood, she wasn''t angry at Lin Chen ''s doubtful expression instead she started to exin him patiently " Touch the soil , and you will find thatpared to the ground outside its warmer , this hot water is called hot spring, its warm all year around , because of it the soil around it will also be hot , if we all nt some vegetable seeds in here right now , they won''t wither in the cold winter and instead with this moderate temperature , they will grow very well as long as we take good care of them . This way we will be the only one who will sell fresh vegetables in the winter , think how much can we earn with just this rarity in our hands "


    When Su Wan was finished with her exnation all the Lin brothers were dumbfounded before they all finally crouched down and touched the soil that was surrounding the hot spring .


    " Its really warm!" eximed Lin Rui surprised that such a thing can exist " Wan Wan is right , as long as we took care of pig manure and watering the crops adequately , we will be able to sell vegetables even in winters !"


    " Th- The Ling fa-family al-so , sold veg-eta-bles in the wi-nter " said Lin Yu stuttering slightly as he looked at the hot spring with small stars shining in his eyes " M-many no-nobles brought veg-etables from the-them "


    " That''s right " pping his forehead Lin Yan said " I remember now , the Ling family was a poor family too and only owned this much ofnd , eldest brother when we were kids , didn''t the Ling family only had a small hut ? But then I heard they wanted to build another one thus they dug around their old hut to build it , it was only then when they have built that hut did they became abnormally rich , if I remember it correctly the old hut that they built next to their house , should be this exact room !"


    " En " Lin Jing was different from his brothers who needed to recollect things througly , he was a hunter and naturally had a good memory . And if he could navigate his way through the forest it was easy for him to pin point the location of the Ling family ''s second hut .


    " Then why did they shut off something this good?" asked Lin Chen incredulously , he too followed Su Wan actions of removing his shoes and dipping his feet in the water , at once he closed his eyes and sighed in relief.


    Lin Rui rolled his eyes at his question " use your brains third brother , don''t you remember how petty the old master of Ling family was ? Considering how narrow minded he was , I think he didn''t want any other family from the vige to be as rich as his family "


    Lin Chen ''s face turned purple and he scolded the Ling family furiously " What a bunch of selfish people ! Its fine if they didn''t share it when they were still living here but what is the point of hiding , when they all are already settled in the capital !"


    " Ah Chen , what are you screaming for - Aiya , what did you break this door for !" When none of her sons returned back , Mother Lin got worried and walked inside to see only to find the door of the haunted room broken .


    " Mother don''t worry , listen to me " said Lin Rui as he hurriedly cated mother Lin , exining the entire matter to her .


    Once Lin Rui finished telling her of the entire ordeal , mother Lin ''s pale face flushed " And here I thought that the madam Ling really wanted to help the vigers ! I mean , how can she find her conscience suddenly ? Haven''t she always looked down on us poor vigers " Mother Lin ''s lips curled in disdain but then she once again turned worried " But Ah Rui , the Ling family wanted no one to find this out , if they knew we found it out , what will they do ? Their son is a sixth ranking official "


    " What can they do ?" harrumphed Lin Rui " They set this house for a total of fifty taels , the price was sky high yet I paid the entire money in silver . The deed is already named after our family "


    " But-"


    " Mother , don''t worry about the Ling family " said Su Wan with a sneer " If they dared to have ideas against our family , I will make it so that neither of their well known reputation is left in the capital "


    "Su Wan don''t be rash ! " eximed Mother Lin anxiously " If you do something like they will sent you to yamen !"


    " If they do they do , I don''t fear the Yamen , what I fear is all of us freezing to death this winter , if we don''t take this risk "


    The Lin family was stunned but soon they realized that Su Wan was right they just seperated from the Old Lin family , if they don''t earn anything then the old madam of Lin family won''t even spit on their cold corpses , much less give them anything to eat . And there was mother Lin ''s medicines as well , without this risk , they might really starve to death !

 Chapter 15 - Learn To Cook With Your Darling

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Learn To Cook With Your Darling</h4>


    Cleaning the entire house thatprised of seven to eight rooms including kitchen and wash house wasn''t an easy feat, within three hours Su Wan thought that she was going to die . There wasn''t any electronic equipment for cleaning , not a single vacuum nor any good customized mop to help her clean .


    In the end everything that she cleaned , she cleaned with her bare hands ! ??


    Luckily , she was a pauper before she made it rich or else, he he she would have cried until the river Nile overflowed with her tears !


    Massaging her waist sheid down on the mattress , since the money was tight . Lin Jing and Lin Yan only brought a single bed from the market , which was given to mother Lin as all of them were worried that mother Lin might fall sick , sleeping on the floor .


    Thus , all of them were sleeping on the floor including Su Wan .


    " Its so freaking hard , your mother ! I can''t even sleep in such a hard mattress " as soon as Su Wan''s waist touched the mattress , she jumped . It was full of dried hay ! There wasn''t even cotton ..Aiye , she might not be a freaking billionaire but she worked hard enough to have every singlefort in her life , which included a water bed !


    Now that she was sleeping on a hay mattress , Su Wan thought she just fell to hell from heaven .


    In the end she tossed and turned but her body couldn''t get used to the rough touch , thus , Su Wan sat back up . Whatever , she might as well see if she had enough money to buy cotton or not .


    She took out the pouches that Lin Rui and Lin Jing gave her and started counting. Lin Rui had brought this house for fifty taels and for the remaining forty taels he brought two fields and two paddy fields , in the end all that was left was ten taels from his side .


    As for Lin Jing and Lin Yan , the two brothers tried to skimp on money as much as they could but in the end true to Physician Gu ''s words the cost of mother Lin medicine was upto one hundred and ten silver taels , they only used forty taels to buy the household needs and brought back fifty taels in case their family met with some emergency .


    A total of three hundred taels was reduced to a mere sum of sixty taels . Even if Su Wan wanted she couldn''t buy cotton, after all she couldn''t just buy enough cotton for herself and let the entire Lin family sleep on hay filled mattress .


    If she wanted to buy cotton for herself, she has to buy it for everyone else too . That much cotton might cost one or two silver taels .


    And there was a matter of Kang bed too , at most they only have five months before winter came striking on them , within these five months they needed to save enough money for mother Lin ''s medicine and necessary needs such as Kang bed without which all of them might end up freezing in night .


    Looks like working in fields won''t do .


    Su Wan took the two deeds with her and rushed out of her room to find Lin Jing and the others .


    Maybe just like her the Lin brothers were worried too as all them were gathered around the front porch and discussing something in low voices . Lin Jing being the sharpest of a was the first to notice hering towards them


    " Wife " he called putting a stop to their conversation , when the other brothers noticed that Su Wan wasing , they tactfully turned silent. Neither of them wanted Su Wan to feel upset over the seperation of their family .


    " I have something to talk to you "ing to a stop Su Wan stood in front of the brothers who looked at each other and nodded at her to continue


    Su Wan took a deep breath then she ced the two deeds of her shops in front of them " I have three shops but one of them is of makeup and essories , I don''t have much idea about these things and I think neither of you would have any interest either " then she took a breath and pointed at the two deeds in front of her " One of these shop sells embroidered clothing , I have few new designs in my mind but I don''t know how to embroider things , if either of you knows , maybe we can introduce some new clothing together and sell it "


    She looked at them and wasn''t surprised when all of them turned to look at Lin Yu who returned their gazes with an expression that was awfully familiar to that of a deer caught in headlight .


    " I - I , I , You want m-me to do it ?" since Lin Yu was even more terrified than before , his stuttering became worse .


    " Yes " nodded Su Wan " If only you think you can do it ,I won''t force you but our family is bit tight on money and we still have a lot of things that we need to buy "


    " I - I , w-will tr-try my be''- best " said Lin Yu looking down at his hands in hisp


    " And the second deed belongs to a restaurant " once Lin Yu agreed with the matter of the embroidery shop, Su Wan went on " though its earning is quite good in the end it depends on the recipe that my second uncle gave my mother . Since , the restaurant is not pricey many peoplee to eat their which harms my second uncle''s business in the town . I think its time for us to change the menu and go independent "


    " Then who will be responsible for this?" asked Lin Rui , embroidery was fine but cooking - neither of them were apt at cooking even second brother ''s cooking was just ptable .


    " I will -"


    Before she couldplete her sentence , her five husbands refused as one


    " No ! "


    " Never !"


    " Wife we can''t let you work so hard -"


    " What is anyone bullies you ?''


    " I don''t agree !"


    " Fine , fine " hearing theirints Su Wan knew that their male chauvinism was at work thus she didn''t argue , infact she too didn''t want to tire herself in front of stove and heat all day just like her past self " if so one of you have to learn cooking "


    This time everyone looked at Lin Yan whose lips twitched but he didn''t refused " who will teach me ?"


    " Is that even a thing to ask ? Of course I will "


    Listening to Su Wan ''s answer the other four Lin brothers were shocked


    Second brother/ Lin Yan will be taught by Wan Wan? They thought it will be the chef at the restaurant . If they knew its their darling who was going to teach them , they would have taken this job !

 Chapter 16 - Learn How To Cook Sainsburys Fish

    <h4>Chapter 16 - Learn How To Cook Sainsbury''s Fish</h4>


    Su Wan brought Lin Yan to the kitchen , even though the house they bought was big enough to amodate them , the kitchen wasn''t as big enough to amodate both Lin Yan and Su Wan .


    Thus , both of them were standing side by side , asionally brushing against each other . While Su Wan wasn''t much bothered by it , Lin Yan''s ears had already turned red . ??


    " Here " handing the onion to Lin Yan , Su Wan started cleaning the fish " Finely chop them and do it properly "


    Once she handed him the onion , Su Wan started to crumble the bread she had baked early in the morning , even though the Ling family broke most of the things of their old house including the brick oven , she was still able to make use of it somehow .


    Lin Yan saw Su Wan getting busy and hurried to help her , earlier she has told him how to make the thing called bread . Thus , there wasn''t much to see in it and he hurriedly started to fine chop the onion , trying to make it as small as he could.


    Su Wan saw that he was finished chopping the onions and ced the bowl with lemon juice and bread crumbs in front of him " Here pour the onion in this and mix it well "


    Lin Yan nodded and started to mix the onion and bread together , if this was any other day , he would have found it too much of a hassle but he knew that this dish was something they were going to put forth in their restaurant and thus worked hard to learn. He didn''t even opened his mouth once to scold Su Wan when she carelessly rolled her sleeves up and exposed her jade , moon white arms .


    Seeing his wife''s exposed arms , Lin Yan turned so red that his speed of mincing the fish staggered and he nearly chopped of his finger , if not for Su Wan who was watching him , he wouldn''t have escaped the disaster .


    " Watch what you are doing!" snapped Su Wan as she took the knife away " If you don''t pay attention , you will be crying all your life ! Don''t take cooking so sliglty !"


    " Who do you think is at fault here !" Rubbing his nose in embrassment Lin Yan ''s temper couldn''t help but re


    " What do you mean ?" said Su Wan frowning as she watched Lin Yan getting redder and redder


    " You are exposing your arms ! In broad day light ! would I not be distracted if you do this ?" asked Lin Yan angrily as heat gradually started to rise in his body . He was so mad that he nearly wanted to take this stupid wife of his and teach her a good lesson ! What stupidity !


    " Ah ?" Su Wan heard Lin Yan ''s words and felt slightly mystified , this- this reaction was because he saw her arms?


    How pure!


    Truly different from her husband who kept goggling at women in bikinis and what not without an ounce of shame but then again , this was an ancient era .


    " Sorry , I usually cooked alone so I didn''t pay much attention " since she just couldn''t say '' oh gosh its just arms , you are so over reacting '', Su Wan made ack lustre excuse .


    " Its fine , just pay attention in front of others " said Lin Yan starting to make fish patties as shown by Su Wan " Its fine , since I''m your husband but it would be troublesome if someone unrted saw you like this "


    Su Wan nodded agreeing with Lin Yan , then she started teaching him how to cook mushroom gravy for the fish patties .


    She watched as he skilfully sauted the mushrooms until they turned golden and the perfect way he stirred the fish soup / broth as he poured it all in the pork fat and paid attention to the fire simultaneously .


    As she continued gazing at him , she realised that among the five brothers , Lin Yan could perfectly be described as '' ice cold beauty '' , it wasn''t that he was a bit feminine like the fifth brother Lin Yu . He just gave off a natural indifferent aura , those nted phenoixe eyes , the sword like eyebrows and with chiseled jaw - Lin Yan could definitely surpass a lot of Korean oppas .


    " Stop looking at me like that " suddenly Lin Yan spoke up , a furious blush decorating his face as he ted the fish steak on the china tes


    " Why can''t I look at you ?" seeing him blushing Su Wan couldn''t help but tease him " I''m staring at my own husband , what''s the crime here ?"


    " Why are you staring then ? Is my face making you rich ?"


    " No because you are handsome , your face is soothing me "


    " You ...!" mming thedle on the kitchen stand Lin Yan furiously looked at her , his blush seemed to have escted from his ears to his face and finally to his neck , he resembled a well cooked lobster .


    Su Wan licked her lips '' ah my husband looks so tasty , even if he is so bad tempered , I want to eat him ! What to do ? Waiting for answers online ''


    Just as they were reaching a certain dead lock a heavy bang resounded in the courtyard startling both of them .


    Su Wan and Lin Yan exchanged a nce and then rushed out .


    '' Whatever I will eat him some other day '' thought Su Wan


    '' My wife called me handsome , can I consummate our marriage now ?'' thought Lin Yan

 Chapter 17 - They Brought A House!

    <h4>Chapter 17 - They Brought A House!</h4>


    While The Lin brothers were busy setting up there new house , the old Lin family had already sent their guests packing . Earlier , the Lin brothers were the one who paid for the wedding reception after much efforts but when Su Wan brought the matter of seperation and The Lin brothers resolutely seperated from the old Lin house hold .


    Grandma Lin lost her face as well as her temper , since she lost her money earning goldenying chickens . She thought that she needed to save whatever she could , thus she sent all the guests who were invited to the Lin brothers wedding reception without even letting them eat a single piece of meat much less drink wedding wine . ??


    " Those good for nothings !" snarled Grandma Lin as she shooed the cooks that The Lin brothers hired " Just a single word from that slut and they went running behind her like hungry dogs ! So what if Their mother''s illness deteriorated , she is already so old and sickly , so what if she dies today or tomorrow ? !"


    " You are right mother inw " sneered Aunt Lin as she ced the cooked pork and chicken inside their kitchen " Sister inw has been sick for so many years , how can her sickness be pointed at our heads ? Don''t we have Lin Che and Lin Yunxi to feed ? if we waste all our ie on their mother''s medicine , what are we going to feed our children ?"


    As Aunt Lin said that she pointed at her already round waist and pouted " its all because of thosezy bums , that we can''t even eat much .. even I have to eat a bowl less of rice much less my precious Lin Che ! Mother You don''t know but I also dropped two sizes!"


    " That''s right grandmother " said Lin Che swallowing mouthful of pork meat and rice " At first I used to eat seven or eight bowl of rice and meat but then elder brothers started saving money for buying a wife and because of our familial rtion as brothers , I started eating a bowl less and skipped eating meat everyday , yet look how did they repaid my kindness !"


    " All of their kindness has been eaten by that vixen !" pping the dining table Grandma Lin scolded the Lin brothers for being unfilial " If I knew they will revolt like such , I would have never let either of them get married ! I treated them so nicely , even let them save those ten taels behind my back and marry that jinx and they rebelled against me ! There grandmother "


    Even though Grandma Lin said that she knew in her heart that she never wanted to let either of the Lin brothers marry a wife, after all they were not her descendants. She was Old Lin ''s second wife while Lin Jing and his brothers were born of the son from the first wife , in her heart she thought herself as rather kind as she let the Lin brothers have a roof over their heads in her house . She never wished for them to get married or settle down because if they did then her precious Grandson Lin Che and his children have to share there inheritance with the children of the five Lin brothers .


    How can Grandma Lin allow that ? The first son gave birth to five sons while her son gave birth to only one .


    If they were to seperate the property wouldn''t her grandson suffer a great disadvantage?


    Though Grandma Lin was miffed by the sudden seperation her heart wasn''t as stifled infact she could actually feel the taste of honey on her tongue after all she was able to kick those five baggages off her grandson''s property without even giving them a single copper coin.


    The more Grandma Lin thought about it the more happier she became especially when she saw the huge piece of pork belly and fatty meat hanging inside the kitchen .


    For this month , this much will suffice and as for next month - hehe , won''t she receive two hundred copper coins from those five idiots ?


    Her life won''t be that bad .


    Grandma Lin was still lost in day dreaming when the door to the living room flew open and her son Lin Ze stormed in looking extremely furious .


    " Ah Ze what''s wrong with you ?" when Grandma Lin was startled awake off her beautiful dream where she only need to eat and sleep , she was very angry but seeing that it was her son , she didn''t scold him severely " What''s with this ruckus ?"


    " Mother that''s what I want to ask you , what in the world is wrong with you ? How can you simply agree to My nephews separating from the family ? " Earlier Lin Ze sneaked out of the house to gamble with his friends because he didn''t want others to point fingers at him saying how he didn''t fulfilled his responsiblity and let the Lin brothers marry in such a shameful way .


    He thought that once the wedding reception got over , he will return to his house that might be filled with warm food and wine . And if he was lucky maybe a tael or two will be brought by His new niece inw but the moment he entered the vige he heard that the Lin brothers seperated from his family !


    Lin Ze who has always kept a filial image in front of Grandma Lin could no longer stop his face from twisting in anger . Was his mother''s brain eaten by dogs ? Does she not know that in their family only his nephews were capable of earning money ? Without them how will they eat ? How will Lin Che continue his studies ? how will Lin Yunxi get married and most importantly how will he pay his gambling debts back !


    " You worry too much " Grandma Lin waved a hand dismissively as shedled some more rice in Lin Che ''s bowl " Those brothers didn''t even had a single tael when they left , with no money what do you think they can do ? Just see once they spend a few days in hunger they all will return and grovel at my feet ! "


    " Not a single tael ? " Lin Ze sneered as he stared at his stupid mother " Not only did they had more than a silver taels , they had enough to buy a house and four farming fields !"

 Chapter 18 - A House ? Thats Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 18 - A House ? That''s Impossible</h4>


    " A house ? That''s- That''s totally impossible!" shouted Grandma Lin, her double chin wobbling with its impact " How can they buy a house ? I have never let them save a single copper coin ! Where did they got the money?"


    " That''s right!" said Zhang Xiaohui , her mouth agape in shock , in the entire Lin family , she and her mother inw were the clearest about The Lin brothers sry . They knew how much they earned as daily wages, she was the one who incited her mother inw to snatch every single copper coin from her nephews . In her heart her nephews were nothing but money losing scourges, especially the youngest one who couldn''t speak a single word without stuttering . Zhang Xiaohui was primitively superstitious she believed that Lin Yu was a cursed star and would bring harm to their family , hence she thought it was perfectly right for the Lin brothers to hand over their entire sry in her hands . ??


    After all they were risking their lives by letting that cursed star stay in their house !


    " humph , you both are simply stupid !" Lin Ze might be a good for nothing but he was the only son of her mother and that made him the lord of the family, so despite being a money losing gambler , he was use to throwing his weight around the house without giving his mother or wife any face


    " grandma , I think cousin brothers hid some of their money outside " said Lin Che gulping down the roast pork , though his chopsticks kept flying as he started piling meat in his bowl again , with his father''s return Lin Che was worried that their will an extra pair of hands fighting for his food , so his chopsticks never stopped moving " They not only saved enough money to buy a bride but they even hid their savings from you , grandma they are not being filial to you "


    " That''s right " snorted Lin Ze huffing indignantly as he sneered at his stupid mother and wife" its my son who is the smartest here , do you know mother my nephews actually buyed the Ling family house that had been on sale at a sky high price of fifty taels ! If we had that money , would I still have to worry about Lin Che''s studies and Lin Yunxi ''s marriage ?" more importantly would he be worried about the debt that was hovering on his head ? With that fifty taels in his hands that debt of ten taels would have been a measly sum of money to him but his mother had to act stupid and kick that golden egg from his clutch . Lin Ze was certain that as long as his nephews stayed in their house , he would have snatched that fifty taels from them one way or other but now ? Now he didn''t even had any way left to clear his debt with his nephews he was still left with a way out but without them he wouldn''t be able to pay the debt even in his next life !


    And the person whom he owed the debt was Li Agou , the known ruffian of the Dong tong town , who was known for his gruesome ways.


    Just thinking about it made him shiver with sweat rolling down his spine .


    No ! He has to bring money or his nephews back !


    " Mother, I don''t know anything its your fault now you have to set this right for me " said Lin Ze ,in his his head his nephews were the only one who were deserving of doing the hard work and bring money .As for himself , he was the lord of the house , when was it his responsiblity to earn money and do coarse work in the fields or in the town .


    " Those rascals !" just as Lin Ze anticipated the old Woman Lin roared furiously and rushed out towards the Ling mansion .


    Lin Ze and Zhang Xiaohui also followed behind her , while Lin Che struggled between snatching the good things from his cousins or eating the good food in front of him . Finally , the desire to bully his cousins overcame his desire to satisfy his tongue and he too rushed out after his grandmother and parents , rolls of fat juggling with his strides .


    *****


    " Mother , here you go " handing the recently purchased ck zed bowl to his mother Lin Jing sat down on the stool that he and his brothers ced under the shade of tree in their courtyard " Wan Wan brewed it , drink while its hot "


    " En " taking the bowl from her son , mother Lin started sipping on the bitter Chinese medicine . Though she was old and mother of seven children , her tastes were childish , she hated bitter things and liked sweets but s her luck , was really bad .She can no longer avoid this bitter concoction any more


    Mother Lin closed her eyes and drank the luke warm medicine and at once her lips puckered in distate , while her nose crinkled because of its bad smell .


    " It''s really bitter , Ah Jing "ined Mother Lin but this time her sons didn''t let her have her way and stared at her until she gave up and finished the remaining medicine in her bowl .


    " Here eat this mother " said Lin Rui handing his mother a sweet candy that his brothers brought for their wife , however Su Wan knew that mother Lin might find the medicine bitter and handed him a piece of candy from the kitchen


    " Leave it for Wan Wan " Shaking her head mother Lin refused , what a joke . She was already so old was she so childish as to take her daughter inw candies? This was her sons gifts to their wife , she cannot ce a im on it .


    " Mother , eat " taking the candy from Lin Rui ''s hand , Lin Jing brought it in front of his mother Lin ''s mouth .


    Mother Lin saw her son''s stubborn expression and knew that there was no way her son was going to listen to her . In end she took the sweet candy and ate it ..mhmm it was really too sweet , her sons were really good to their wife.


    " Mother is it sweet ?" asked Lin Chen who was sitting opposite to his and saw the look of contentment on her face


    " sweet " nodded Mother Lin " do you want to eat it too ?"


    " No " Lin Chen refused at once , this was brought for his wife by his elder brothers , it was fine if their mother ate it but what kind of thick face will he have if he ate his wife''s candies too ?


    If wanted to eat something sweet , it was better for him to eat his wife who was as sweet as the candy.


    " M- mother -" Lin Yu began but as soon as he spoke up , his elder brother stood up abruptly and pulled their mother away from her seat .


    Startled the Lin brothers stood up when a huge stone came flying andnded exactly where their mother was sitting .


    Mother Lin who was shocked stunned let go of her bowl which shattered on the floor with a loud bang .


    " What are you doing ! You old hag ! " Lin Chen who saw his mother getting attacked rushed at the perpetrator leaving his brothers behind . When Lin Jing and the others heard his bellow of '' old hag'' they knew whom Lin Chen was screaming at.


    Infact they weren''t even surprised that the old Lin family came to trouble them , the news that they have brought a new house must have already spread throughout the vige.


    No wonder the old Lin family came to get a share of their rich pie as well !


    Author''s note : sorry for thete update , currently I''m busy with my exams preparations . Sorry for the dy !

 Chapter 19 - What The F*ck Are You Doing ?

    <h4>Chapter 19 - What The F*ck Are You Doing ?</h4>


    " What am I doing ?" seeing that Lin Chen who never dared to do even re at her when he lived under her roof , actually raised his voice at her - Grandma Lin blew off like a fire cracker " What do you think you are doing , you unfilia grandson ! Not even a day has passed and your wings actually hardened so much that you dare to fly against the heavens , is that it ?"


    " You -" ??


    " What third brother wanted to ask was did Grandma didn''t see our mother sitting where you aimed to throw you stone at or did you intentionally threw it there ?" intercepting Lin Chen , Lin Rui spoke up . Grandma Lin ''s screams has already attracted the attention of half of the vige . Even if they already seperated from Grandma Lin ''s family , she was still there grandmother and elder , if they didn''t clear off the situation to the vige people , the vigers might end up believing that they actually bullied their grandmother .


    " You ..what do you mean by intentionally ?" when the sharp tongued Lin Rui came to face her , Grandma Lin actually became tongue tied . She has indeed thrown the store at Mother Lin because when she saw , mother Lin sitting leisurely and sipping on a warm bowl of what looked like medicine , she became even more furious .


    On what basis was she left in the dpidated old Lin house while this mother and his jinx of a sons settled in this castle like manor of the Ling family ?


    What made her even more angry was that while her family was worried about their next month''s expenses . These spendthrifts not only brought a house but they even brought two farming fields and two rice paddies !


    When she was rushing here , she heard a number of vigers gossiping behind her back - saying things how she didn''t knew how to count her blessings . They taunted her saying that if only she was nice to the Lin brothers she too would have enjoyed this blessing .


    Nice ? Wasn''t she already nice to them ? Their father wasn''t even her biological son ! But still she let those five jinxes of his stay in her own house - gave them food off her table , clothed them . Yes , there were a bit of negligence here and there but that was only normal ! After all she wasn''t their biological grandmother and she had her own son and grandson to take care of, with these two in her hands , she couldn''t take a better care of the five brothers but still were they starved ? Did she let them roam the street naked ?


    No !


    So why was she treated as an evil witch ?


    What Grandma Lin forgot was that if she gave five dumplings to each of her son amd grandson , she would give the Lin brothers a total of five dumplings and that too on chinese new year . For the rest of the year , the Lin brothers had to make do with cornmeal pancake and coarse grain while Lin Che ate polished rice .


    When she sent the Lin brothers off to work , she sent her precious Grandson to school even though he repeatedly failed in the imperial exams and the Lin brothers were the one who paid for his meals and studies every year .


    Even Lin Rui who was much more wiser and smarter than Lin Che wasn''t allowed to take the imperial exams because the family didn''t had enough money to support both of them .


    And Grandma Lin feared that Lin Rui being the wiser one would snatch another extra seat in the examination thus she wanted Lin Che to clear off tye examination first so that she can enjoy the joys of being the grandmother of an official.


    As for Lin Rui ''s wasted years , she could careless about him .


    With everything she said and done , she sure had a thick skin to say that she was being nice to The Lin brothers .


    " She is my daughter inw , why will I intentionally hit her ?" avoiding Lin Jing ''s narrowed re and Lin Rui ''s shrewd calcting gaze " I - and what''s with this cross questioning you brats ! Its you all who hid their money from me , your old and weak grandmother and brought this huge house for yourselves ! Don''t you feel guilty for letting your old grandmother live in that run down house ?"


    " Guilty ? " Lin Chen barked aughter as he red at Lin Ze who was hiding behind Grandma Lin like a lurking snake , he knew that his grandmother was greedy by nature but this uncle of his wasn''t any good either. He was nothing but azy bum , he gambled and squandered their hard earned money and that wasn''t all , he will even go out of his way to make trouble for them by borrowing money from loan sharks and when the loan sharks came to ask for their money , this uncle of theirs will hide in his turtle shell and would incite their Grandmother to snatch their money from them . Most likely this useless uncle of theirs already owed a huge debt on his back this month as well " Why should we feel guilty ? You have never treated us as yours ! While your precious son and grandson were feasting on meat and white rice , I and my brothers were left to starve ! Guilty ? I don''t feel the least bit guilty to finally have enough food to eat !"


    Since , Lin Chen didn''t control his temper , his loud voice boomed through out the courtyard . When the vigers heard that Grandma Lin starved the Lin brothers , their gazes turned sympathetic and they all turned to re at Grandma Lin with resentment .


    " Did you hear that she actually starved these poor kids "


    " Hah , I already knew she was nothing good . What good step grandmother , step is step whether mother or grandmother . You just need to take a quick nce at her biological son ''s family and their double size waists and The Lin brothers malnourished profile , to see how good she is !"


    " Tsk , she sure is shameless . The Lin brothers already seperated from her family without taking a single coin from her yet she still doesn''t let go of them"


    " Of course she can''t let go of them , who in the vige doesn''t know that it was the Lin brothers who worked in the Lin family ''s field , have you ever seen Lin Ze or Lin Che working ? They only know toze around and wolf down the money when the crops are reaped "


    When Grandma Lin and Lin Ze heard the vigers gossip , their faces turned so ck that ink could drip from it .


    " Nonsense ! If I really starved you , wouldn''t you all have died already ?" though Grandma Lin was guilty in her heart , she didn''t want to back down either . If she did what face will she have while facing the vigers ? " I think you only want to shriek responsiblity ! this won''t do ! If your family is going to live in this huge house , we will move in too !"


    When Grandma Lin said this she was already imagining herself sitting in the courtyard and sipping on her tea leisurely . Not to mention that if they lived in such a big house nobody would look down on her granddaughter and grandson .


    " Move in ? what do you mean by move in ? We have already seperated !" yelled Lin Chen


    " What do you mean by that Ah Chen you silly child?" chided Aunt Lin as she ced her swollen hand on her waist " we are one family , why mention the seperation ?"


    That said she already sneaked past the Lin brothers and wriggled her waist towards the front hall .Since , Zhang Xiaohui was a woman the Lin brothers couldn''t carelessly touch her nor they could stop her .


    Zhang Xiaohui who was ignoring their verbal warning smirked and casually walked towards the front door . Her fat foot was almost going to cross the threshold when a slender foot kicked her on chest , Zhang Xiaohui was so startled that she couldn''t catch a firm footing and rolled down like a overweight panda except she looked no where cute .


    Following the kick a fierce voice screeched " what are you trying to do ? What the fuck you are trying to do ?"


    author''s little theatre .


    Lin brothers : Our wife is so cute when she acts fierce


    Su Wan (snarling): I''m as cute as a starving lioness


    Lin brothers : Aye, she is just so cute .????


    Do not forget to leave a beautiful review !!!

 Chapter 20 - Raise A Stone And Drop It On Her Foot

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Raise A Stone And Drop It On Her Foot</h4>


    With a cleaver in hand , Su Wan rushed out of her house . When she heard the loud bang she knew that somebody came to make trouble for their family and this wasn''t surprising to her after all her family just brought four farming fields and a house that priced fifty taels but what she couldn''t believe was that not even half a day passed before the Old Lin family came to cause trouble for them .


    Atleast let her eat before youe to cause trouble , how was she suppose to fight with an empty stomach ? ??


    Cleaning the house sapped a lot of energy from her and the energy from the shrimp porridge was all used up by now .


    With an empty stomach , she wasn''t even left with much energy to open her mouth yet she has to kick that fat Zhang Xiaohui.. Aiyo , just the memory of kicking that fat pig was enough to make her ankle throb .


    " What do you think you are doing ? shouted Su Wan waving the cleaver in her hand " this is my house ! Not your old Lin family ''s house , how dare you cause trouble here !"


    This was one of those time when Su Wan really missed the modern times , that hadw against trespassing . If the ancient era had such aw then she wouldn''t have to worry about someone breaking in her house , in broad daylight .


    Breaking in - just the thought was enough to darken her face as she stared down at Zhang Xiaohui who shivered and trembled under Su Wan ''s darkened gaze.


    Afraid that this niece inw might really chop her like a pig in ughter house , Zhang Xiaohui hurriedly stood up and waddled as fast as she could like an overweight penguin to Lin Ze and hid behind him .


    However,pared to his son and wife, Lin Ze was thin andnky . His thin profile was no where adequate to hide both Lin Che and Zhang Xiaohui , thus when the mother and son pain hid behind Lin Ze , their enormous backside was still poking out .


    " Trouble ? Aiyo , why didn''t the heavens just strike this olddy before!" when Grandma Lin saw that the Old Ling family house was slowly getting packed with onlookers , she started to howl like a dying dog " How will this olddy survive ? These grandsons didn''t even give us enough money to eat properly for this month . This poordy thought that you all didn''t have any money left either and this olddy didn''t ask for a single coin from you but you clearly have money! You just didn''t want to give a few silver taels to your old grandmother . Aiyo !" Grandma Lin fell t on her bum and pped her thighs at the same she cried in an aggrieved manner " Your sister is old enough to get married and your little brother didn''t even have his school fees for this month , yet neither or you took out a single tael and left your younger sister to be an olddy waiting for a groom in the house ... even your little brother''s fees is borrowed from the neighbours , hup , hup while I won''t ask for you to prepare dowry for Lin Yunxi , I still hoped that you might return the borrowed money to our neighbours - how , how can you leave this olddy and your cousins to eat cornmeal while eating pork in your house ? This is not how I raised you "


    Grandma Lin was an old shrew of the Dong tong vige , she knew if she asked for money from the Lin brothers they might refuse but if she were to sell sympathy and ask money for Lin Yunxi and Lin Che ''s matters , she might at least be able to whisk away atleast twenty to twenty five taels .


    She even dragged the neighbours who lent money to the Old Lin family before cleverly .


    Everyone were honest farmers in this era and neither of the family earned much money , they even thought twice before spending a single copper coin . However , Grandma Lin was one of the elder of the vige and when she went around the vige asking for money for her grandson''s study , they couldn''t refuse it . After all , Every one belonged to the same vige and no one wanted to go against each other and create problems , thus they lent her the money , except the money that Grandma Lin borrowed never returned to them . Everytime they tried to ask for their money , Grandma Lin would start crying and shouting . She would scream about how they were bullying an olddy like her , because she was old and elderly neither of the neighbouring family asked for money again but that doesn''t mean they didn''t had any dissatisfaction with the old Lin family . If not for Grandma Lin being old and a shrew at that , they wouldn''t have let the matter drag so long but now that the Lin brothers had enough to buy a house , the neighbours believed that they should try to get their money back thus, under Grandma Lin ''s inciting they all started to mour .


    " That''s right , That''s right . Your family owes money to us for so long , its high time you return it "


    " Exactly " said an old portly woman with piggy eyes " My daughter inw is pregnant we need to save as much money as we can , three days ago I went to your house but your grandmother told us that she has no money and because you five brothers were preparing to marry a wife , I didn''t create any scene at your house but this is too much , you brought this huge house at such an expensive price yet you didn''t return my thirty copper coins ! How am I supposed to feed my daughter inw chicken or pork ? That was our monthly savings yet we took it out for your grandmother because she promised to return it soon -"


    " Same here ! My wife just gave birth but she is too weak to make milk , I need to buy a goat for my son but I can''t because your grandmother created a ruckus in front of my house screaming and shouting that she might as well hang herself , if her grandson was to be kicked out of the school that''s why I had no choice but to make do with borrowing milk from our neighbours and give the money to buy a goat to your grandmothers , the sum isn''t small either its a silver tael !"


    " That''s right how can you be so shameless as to gulp our money down !"


    " We helped you and you paid us back like this , isn''t your conscience hurting ?"


    The vigers that lent their money to Grandma Lin got excited and started shouted more and more profanities making Mother Lin''s head swoon .


    She stumbled and would have fall t on her butt if not for Lin Jing catching her on time seeing this Lin Chen''s face darkened and he rushed to p those foul mouthed vigers but Su Wan beat him to it .


    She sprinted to the front of the crowd and screamed louder than their scoldings " Shut up ! Who did you lend money to ? Isn''t it the old Lin family what is their rtion with ours ? Our family is already seperated ! You lent the money to an unreasonable old woman yet you dare to ask money from us ? Did my husbands swallow your money or did the Lin family swallowed your money ? Be clear on it ! My husbands don''t owe you any thing , they have a clear conscience they eat what they earn ! Why should my husbands pay you back when they didn''t use your money ? Did they ever ask you all for money ? What is the meaning of this ? You mean to say that even if the Old Lin family murder someone as long as they create a ruckus , my husbands should go and shoulder their me , is that what you are saying? Thews of heavens are clear , the one who owes the money should be the one to pay back ! Why are you all calling my husbands shameless when you didn''t even give them a copper coin ! What money they should return if they didn''t even borrowed money from you all , what kind of logic is that ?"


    Su Wan was an olddy who knew her ways in the market as well as the ck market ; she was used to seeing shameless people .At the age of twenty she already learned that when you are facing a mob of shameless people the only way to win was to be even more shameless than them . There was no point in exining things in a clear and conceited manner .


    " Exactly ! " Lin Chen who rushed to face the crowd brought Su Wan behind him hurriedly , afraid that the crowd might lunge at his wife and harm her " we didn''t eat food of your table nor did we drink your water , we didn''t even knew that the olddy went to borrow money from you all . Youin that she took your money but where should we all go andin when she took our money ? " then he turned around and faced Grandma Lin who was still squatting on the ground " every month you snatch at least a total of sixty to seventy copper coins from us brothers , where did you use it all up if you still had to borrow money from them ? Is cousin studying in some high ss imperial school that we don''t know of is that it ? Howe the fees of his school is so sky high that you even have to borrow so much ?"


    Grandma Lin who was sitting on the mud covered ground was a bit stunned , she never thought that Su Wan will rush out to shout at the crowd like this , after all she was still a young girl how much courage she might have ? She took the earlier confrontation as Su Wan being stubborn and throwing her princess attitude around , to Grandma Lin the matter of fighting among family and with a group of strangers that she didn''t knew was two different things - she never thought that this grand daughter inw will be even more shameless than her !


    As for Lin Chen the brat actually tried to question her ? When his mother was still in her hands , the brat didn''t dare to say east when she called it west but now that his mother no longer controlled him , he was actually revolting against her ?.


    Grandma Lin was both furious and anxious . Furious because the dogs that she thought would never dare to even let slip a small ''awo ''actually dared to bite her and anxious because Lin Chen just told the entire neighbourhood that she took seventy copper coins from the brothers . Lin Che ''s school fees was only thirty copper coins while the remaining forty copper coins were enough to run the house . But what the neighbours didn''t know that Lin Ze was an addicted gambler he always turned up at house with a debt on his head ,though Grandma Lin got angry at him , she loved Lin Ze a lot .He was her only son after all , how can she let him get troubled with the matter of something like money and food ? Because Grandma Lin was used to pampering Lin Ze she didn''t think that it was wrong for her to borrow money from the neighbours and pay back Lin Ze ''s debts , she loved her son a lot and could never see eye to eye with any trouble that he brought back . Thus ,she tried her best to help Lin Ze. In her heart only Lin Ze and his children were on the priority list , she treated them to best of her abilities as for the troubles that her neighbours might be facing , she never gave it a thought . After all they were the outsiders and Lin Ze was her own flesh and blood but now that her face waspletely ripped off by Lin Chen .


    Grandma Lin finally realized what it meant to raise a stone and drop it on her foot .


    And as expected all the neighbours who were mouring before turned to stare at Grandma Lin making her go pale with fright.

 Chapter 21 - Me What Me ?

    <h4>Chapter 21 - Me What Me ?</h4>


    " You - You .." Grandma Lin looked over at the sharp tongued Su Wan and Lin Chen , these two were seriously well matched . Inwardly she kept thinking about how this couple was daring enough to retort her .


    " You , You , Me what ? " snapped Su Wan she was a woman in her thirties by soul and she also had the experience of dealing with rude customers and dealers in her restaurant as well as the ck market , even in the modern world nobody dared to talk back to her . Who ever tried to mess with her , she made it sure nothing good happened to that person " If all you can do is stutter than don''t go around randomly barking and biting other people like a mad dog because of you , your family broke my family''s newly brought tea cup ! I haven''t gotten even with you regarding it , yet you shamelessly tried to make my husbands carry the ck pot of your debt upon their head ? Don''t you know what shame is or did you all swallowed it and gulped it down as well along with your meals . " ??


    As all the words flowed out of Su Wan like a rapid fire gun , everyone in the Lin family along with the onlookers only had one thought in mind '' This Su Wan/ wife of theirs was really fierce '' .


    Su Wan was vaguely aware of all the stares that wereing in her direction but she didn''t faltered in her speech at all . She was very familiar with people like Grandma Lin and her family , if you give them an inch they will make sure to create a ruckus loud enough to grab a mile .


    When she was in her twenties and ferried her barbecue cart around the small town , she met loads of people like Grandma Lin and her family. At that time , she and Wang Tao were newly married and her newly wedded husband had a schrly aura which made him look weak and frail , when Su Wan married him , she was truly good to him and thus she couldn''t bear to have Wang Tao help her around in her bbq stall that''s why she worked alone day and night , cycling to all the famous fast food ces of the town and selling her special bbq .


    Barbecue was a much sorted option for people who liked to get drunk at night and liked to have a proper meal together while they drink , which meant that Su Wan mostly worked at night instead of day while the earnings were good , she met a lot of crooked people as well during that time .


    Her husband never set foot outside and even if he did, Wang Tao thought that fighting with drunken men was beneath his dignity as an educated and refined man , which further led to the point where some people started to believe that she was easy to bully and started to bully her .


    There was one time where someone tried to ckmail her by iming that his stomach started hurting after eating her barbecue and he even demanded that Su Wan gave him and his family a free pass to eat at her stall for a life time , he even shamelessly asked for a thousand yuan for his medical expenses .


    Su Wan naturally didn''t want to give it to him but Wang Tao who thought of himself as some prodigal son , took out a thousand yuan and threw at the man screaming that they no longer wanted such a customer in their stall .


    The man who tried to ckmail her then took away the money and even started to nder her stall just because Su Wan didn''t let him eat for free and even barred him from sitting anywhere near her stall .


    Because Wang Tao gave that man a thousand yuan not only many customers believed that there was something wrong with her food but some even started to follow the man''s steps and started ckmailing her for money .


    After withstanding for a while , Su Wan could no longer hold on to her good temper and soon started screaming and scolding those who came to ckmail her . When Wang Tao saw her acting like a shrew he retreated back to their natal apartment and even started to distance himself from her , Su Wan who pampered Wang Tao to heaven felt that she was the one in the wrong and that no man would like his wife leaving the house at night. Thus , she gave up selling her bbq at night and only worked at morning and noon but after a while there was shortage of money and Wang Tao naturally became even more unhappy , he wanted Su Wan to stay at home but at the same time he wanted money to live afortable life , in the end his greed won over his male ego and he asked Su Wan to start selling her bbq at night .


    At that time she didn''t understand what was happening but now she did ! She knew it fully well that greedy people have no bottom limit , they will keep on leeching off you until there weren''t even bones were left .. how can she let the old Lin family to do whatever she wished to do ?


    If she let Grandma Lin have her way today and paid off the Lin family ''s debt , maybe the next time the old hag might even sell her own meat !


    Don''t mess with me and I won''t mess with you , Su Wan had always lived by this motto . Although she didn''t like quarreling and didn''t want to bother with the old Lin family, that doesn''t mean she will let them walk all over her and her family !


    If the old Lin family wanted to step on her head , they first need to check if she didn''t snapped off their legs in half !


    Lin Ze who saw that his mother has been reduced to nothing but mere pouty words , felt his scalp throb . This little niece inw that his nephews married was like a fiery firecracker , every word that came out of her mouth was spicy and loaded with barbed nails . If this was any other day , Lin Ze would have not bothered arguing with a little girl who was still wet behind her ears but now seeing that his mother was turned speechless , Lin Ze had no other choice but to step out from his mother''s behind and step into the battlefield himself.


    He still had a debt to settle with Li Agou , if he didn''t bring back those thirty taels than Li Agou will break his legs and spine ! That man was so cruel that he made sure that whoever offended him end up turning into a limp or worse paralysed ! Lin Ze didn''t want to lose his leg nor did he wanted to break his spine in half thus , he put away whatever shame and guilt he had for his nephews . Any way , as long as Lin Che made it big won''t he make it up to his nephews ?


    What Lin Ze forgot was that he had been telling the Lin brothers the same thing over and over again for years yet Lin Che who was supposed to make it big can''t even pass through the preliminary round of the imperial exams much less be an official .


    Infact this promise of their uncle have long turned into a joke in the eyes of the Lin brothers . Lin Chen even bet with Lin Yan that if Lin Che really became an official he will eat pig slop for three days !


    Lin Ze who didn''t know about his nephews internal thoughts , furrowed his brows unhappily and opened his mouth to scold Su Wan with the air of a good elder teaching his junior " Since when woman started to join in the family ''s meeting ? Go back inside and sit silently lest people call you shameless . Aren''t you ashamed for talking back to your elders , do you not believe that I will send you back to your house packing ? You are a sold good so behave like one ! Be mute and stay in the house like a flower vase that you are "


    Lin Ze didn''t know that Su Wan already returned the money to the Lin brothers early this morning because he sneaked off the wedding reception .He only knew that his nephews were saving money for buying a wife , thus he didn''t filter his mouth at all .


    Su Wan who heard the word ''sold good ''immediately perked up and bristled in anger . She red hard at Lin Ze and sneered " Sold goods ? Uncle you don''t know but I already returned the money to my husbands earlier this morning ,but I won''t keep your words in heart after all you skipped out on the wedding reception , its only natural that you didn''t know about it "


    When the onlookers heard the words ''skipped out '' they snickered nastily and some even derisively snorted in contempt . Skipped out? That was a fancy way to put it , every one in the vige knew that Lin Ze was too ashamed to join in the wedding reception because he didn''t fork out a single coin from his pocket and didn''t want people to take jibe at him , thus he daringly ran away for the entire morning .


    At first the vigers thought that Lin Ze might stay at home for a good two to three days but apparently his skin was too thick ! In the face of mary benefit Lin Ze was willing to away that old face of his , what is shame ? Can he even eat that ? Hah !


    " You..You are truly shameless aren''t you ! " seeing thetemptous looks directed at him Lin Ze was both furious and anxious , he still have a daughter who was at marriageable age and Lin Che was studying to be an official , if this matter got exposed what will he do then ? What will happen to his daughter''s marriage and his son''s future prospects ? Just thinking about it made his blood boil with anger , if Su Wan wasn''t a woman he would have already scratched her face until even her mother refuses to ept her as her daughter " I''m your elder, is this how your mother taught you?"


    Su Wan snorted and rolled her eyes " She didn''t teach me Any thing because she is already six feet down in the ground ! But she did teach me that I need to respect those who deserve to be respected . Elder ? What about it ? If you are an elder than behave like one and I will respect you ! As an elder you can''t manage your mother nor your wife , you even want your nephews who aren''t even close to thirty to carry on with your family''s debts , then what about me their wife ? Do you want them to starve me to feed your family , is that what you want ? Just like before when your family starved them until all of them got this thin and weak ? Don''t talk about shame with me , just look at your fatty son and pig wife then look at my mother inw and my husbands ! Your family has no bread earner yet you eat like you are some spoiled rich brats of a rich family and my husbands who earn are treated as your family''s ve ! So what if I''m shameless , so what if I scold my elders ! I''m unfilial so go ahead and sue me but I won''t let you bully my family anymore because if I do , your family might gnaw on my family''s skin amd bones ! So what if I''m shameless ! I need to eat and dress , if I keep hanging on to shame what will you greedy white eyed wolf will leave for me and my family. ! Scram for this aunty if you want to talk about women virtue because this aunty ate all of them and burped with content ! "


    Author''s note : good day to you all my lovely readers , hope you all liked this chapter .

 Chapter 22 - Treated You Well

    <h4>Chapter 22 - Treated You Well</h4>


    By the time Su Wan finished with her diatribe that she hurled at the Old Lin family until they were drowning in her spit. Lin Ze and everyone of the Lin family were stupified staring at Su Wan as if she just popped another head on her neck .


    " you -" Lin Ze who had never fought against a shrew was stunned speechless at Su Wan''s scolding , he really never thought that this little girl who wasn''t even eighteen yet would not only dare to raise her voice at him but also scold him , her elder ! Lin Ze stuttered apparently lost for words , seeing him act like this the crowd snickered which further ignited his anger , Lin Ze who felt that he has actually lost face , raised his hand and shouted pointing at Su Wan " You wretched woman , see if I don''t dare to teach you a lesson as the head of this family !"


    * p*


    The sound of the harsh p echoed around the courtyard ,stunned Su Wan stared at Lin Yan who has pushed her behind him while Lin Rui was holding a struggling Lin Chen back . She didn''t know what exactly happened but when Lin Ze raised his hand the entire Lin family seemed to have set in motion . Lin Jing stood in front of her while Lin Yan pushed her behind him , seeing that Lin Ze actually dared to bully his wife , Lin Chen had rushed forward to punch his uncle if not for Lin Rui who held him back , Lin Ze would have already fallen t on his back .


    As for Lin Yu , he was holding a highly incensed Mother Lin in his arms.


    " Lin Jing get out of my way !" growled Lin Ze as he tried to push Lin Jing out of his way but who was Lin Jing ? He was the only one in the family who dared to rush up on the mountain and hunt for wild boars and wild game . Lin Jing was used to hard work and his strength wasn''t miniscule either , he was like mount Tai when he stood straight ,pared to him , Lin Ze was like a squeaky mouse .


    " Enough !" seeing his wife almost getting pped Lin Yan was already furious enough but now that the p hasnded on his eldest brother , Lin Yan wished to snatch the cleaver from Su Wan''s hand and chop his uncle into mince meat " Just because we call you Uncle don''t take an inch for a mile , Su Wan is our wife , who are you to teach her a lesson ? Our family is already seperated what''s the point of causing such a ruckus here , even if you are not ashamed - we are !"


    For a few seconds Lin Ze froze before he finally got out of his trance and stared at his second nephew in disbelief " Lin Yan , I''m your uncle ! Your biological uncle ! You actually dared to go against me for a woman ?"


    " She is not just any woman " retorted Lin Rui pulling an enraged Lin Chen back " She is our wife , if we don''t protect her who will ? And Uncle even if you are our uncle , you don''t have the right to hit our wife !"


    " I''m the head of this family ! What seperation , what rights ?" shouted Lin Ze so fiercely that spit flew from his mouth " What seperation ? Without my presence how can the family be seperated ? Why are you holding on to this matter ? Our family purchased this house , its big enough for us to settle down as one family why are you haggling for every inch ? As for hitting your wife " Lin Ze pursed his lips and red at Su Wan " its her fault that she dared to talk back to me , she is a woman so she should act like one instead of creating trouble for her family . But if you dislike me teaching your wife so badly then Aye , I will leave this matter as it is , Lin Jing go and clean five room for your grandmother , your aunt and your cousin "


    Seeing their uncle''s shameless behaviour Lin Jing and the other frowned while Su Wan she sneered , haha and here she thought that the old Lin family was here just for money . Looks like these bastards not only had their eyes on their money but also on their house ! Five rooms ? Hah , if they gave five room to them where will she and her husbands live ? In the courtyard ? Or in the kitchen or out house?


    " Head of the family ? If you are the head of the family behave like one " Su Wan stepped forward daringly , she wasn''t scared of getting pped infact the one who should be scared was Lin Ze .After all she was used to fighting in the ck market , sure she might get some injuries but if she could scratch that greasy face of this uncle of her husband , she was willing to get pped " let me tell you this house was purchased from my dowry , don''t even think about stepping inside or else I will beat you and your family until even your ancestral ghosts might not recognise you !"


    " You what nonsense ! What dowry will you have ?"


    " Why won''t I have a dowry ?" snapped Su Wan sneering at Lin Ze " My mother was the daughter of a merchant ''s family , my eldest uncle work in the capital , my second uncle has thergest butchery and my third uncle is a merchant . If I don''t have a dowry with them behind me who else will have such a dowry ? You ? "


    Lin Ze ''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Su Wan before turning to look at his mother who grimly nodded her head . No matter how ridiculous it sounded Su Wan really did have a formidable backgroundpared to them , if not for her being The Su family she wouldn''t have been sold at all . Su Wan''s uncles lived quite far away and the matter of wedding was decided in a hurry . The Lin brothers didn''t knew about it but Su Wan did , the Su family was afraid that Su Wan will run away andin to her uncles that''s why they locked her in that room without a single window until the day of her marriage . If the original owner wasn''t running out of time , she would have never chosen tomit suicide but the thing shecked the most was time .


    " That -"


    " Enough " Lin Jing suddenly bellowed making everyone jump , he strode forward and dragged her back hiding her behind his enormous back . Then he turned to re at his uncle and pointed at their door " leave "


    Su Wan''s lips twitched when she saw the packed entrance door of their courtyard . There was little to no entertainment in the vige , thus it wasn''t surprising that their door was packed so tightly that even a mosquito won''t be able to get out .


    " Ah Jing what''s the matter with you " seeing that they were going to lose the chance to live in such a big house , Zhang Xiaohui twisted her waist and came to a stop beside her husband " Fine , if you detest our family so much then we won''t stay here but atleast give your poor aunt and uncle a few taels , won''t you ?We need to take care of your grandmother who is old and there is your cousin sister as well , she is already sixteen yet she doesn''t have an engagement . If we give the groom side a few taels not only will they take care of your sister , they will even treat her better . Ah Jing please don''t refuse , your sister treated you so well after all "


    Lin Chen snorted while Lin Ruiughed awkwardly - treated so well ? Zhang Xiaohui really did have a thick skin to say such a ridiculous thing without batting an eye . Lin Yunxi was spoiled rotten by their grandmother , not only was she rude and unbearably arrogant - she had a habit of frequently troubling their mother . Everytime Lin Yunxi went to the town she would keep an eye on thetest fashion and clothes , since she can''t purchase them.. she would attentively remember about their design and once she returned back to the vige , she would borately describe the clothes she wanted to their mother and have her stitch them from the scratch . Though their mother and Lin Yu ''s embroidery was top notch , there was a difference in seeing and recreating - and hearing and recreating . Sometimes their mother and Lin Yu recreated Lin Yunxi ''s desired clothes perfectly sometimes they messed up which gave Lin Yunxi an excuse to swindle money from them for a new dress and essories .


    Lin Yunxi was such a selfish brat that she sometimes took their food expenses as well iming that the fabric she brought was of high quality and its only '' right ''that they paid her back .


    Treated them well ? If snatching their food expenses was treating them well then how would have Lin Yunxi behaved towards them if she wanted to treat them badly .

 Chapter 23 - Alright We Are One Family, So Give Me The Money .

    23 Alright we are one family, so give me the money .


    The Lin brothers were awkward and angryat Zhang Xiaohui ''s shamelessnessbut they really couldn''tdo anythingto her . Shamelessor not Zhang Xiaohuiwas their aunt and they couldn''tjust refuseher tantly . Su Wansaw her husbandsturning silentone by one with constipatedexpressions upon their faces and snorted, no wonderthese fivefools were treated so badlyby the Old Lin family. They were just too honest! Fine since theydidn''twant to carrythe tag of being unfilial then she will bear it .Did the old Lin familythought that she died and transmigrated as Su Wanjust to get bullied bythem ? Fat chance ! And as forher honest husbandsshe will teachthem the ways of the crooked world slowly and make them understandhow they should ''repay''someone when they mean harm to them .


    Seeing that the fat pig like Zhang Xiaohuiwas trying to coerce her husbands into giving her family their savings, Su Wan stomped her feetfrombehind Lin Jing ''s and came to stand in frontof Her . She folded her hands in frontof her chest , she looked at Zhang Xiaohuiand Co , smiling she spoke up " Alright , since Aunt Zhang insistso much - I won''tmake troublewith you . Your family needsmoney right ? We will give you some for your daughter''smarriageand your son''s studies " WhenZhang Xiaohuiheard that Su Wan was willing taking a step back she proudlypuffedout her chest and looked at her husbandwho furtivelygave her a thumbsup which only servedto make Zhang Xiaohuieven proudas she straightenedup her spine and cleared her throat in an importantmanner . See , she knew it , no matter wherethese stupid good of nothing run off to , they can never get out of her grasp .


    See didn''tthey honestlybrought out their money when she stepped in ? Her husbandand mother inw were totally uselessif they wanted to wretch outmoneyfrom These bastards then they need to sell sympathypoints and pressurize them instead of creating such a loud din .


    " Wife-" Lin Chen worriedly pulled Su Wan''ssleeves , he thoughtthat their wifewas disappointedin them now that they didn''tthrew their aunt and the old Lin family out of their courtyard that was why she agreed to Zhang Xiaohui ''s absurd demandbecause their wifewas tired of putting up a fightwith their Aunt and the Lin family .


    Lin Chen wasn''tthe only one who thought as such , even Lin Jingand the others believedthat they have disappointed their wife . Just when Lin Jing was thinking about dragging Zhang Xiaohuiout oftheir courtyard - Su Wantugged on his sleeves and winked at him furtively. Lin Jing brows went up and down but then he nodded , pursed his lips and stepped aside. He knew that his wifemight look like a frail little rabbitbut she was a rabbit with piranha teeth ! Seeing that their eldest brotherstepped aside silently, the otherstoo retreated and let Su Wandeal with Zhang Xiaohuiin her ownmanner .


    Su Wan lookedat Zhang Xiaohui ''s victorioussneer and mockinglysmiled" But Ihave one condition" Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Ze who were already in theindimagining whattheywill do aftergetting money from the Lin brotherswere startledas they turned to stare at Su Wan .


    " condition ? what condition" frowning Lin Ze asked " Its like this " spreadingher arms wide , Su Wanspokein an embarrassedmanner " Your mother , the old madam Lin already took my husbands ie for this month and she didn''t let them take a single coin from her house .So , I as their wife have to step in and take out my dowrythat Igot from mother but the thing is that beforemy marriage , my dowry was under my step mother''s hand and she would sometimes take out a few taels hereand there from my mother''sdowry because of whichmy mother''sdowrydegraded to only a few taels and some old jewellery. Now that our familyneeded the money for startingfrom the very beginning, of course I have to take out the money as well as my jewellery. So Uncle Lin , after buying this house , farming plots and the daily necessitieswe ourleftwith just ten taels ." " te- Ten just ten ?" after listening to Su Wan''sexnationLin Zewas stunned , at first he thoughtthat he would pay off his debts in one go but now it looks like he has to workhard to smuggle more money from his nephews . At the same time he couldn''thelp but scold the greedy Su family for mooching off so muchfroma dead woman''sdowry . Lin Zewho was righteously scolding Su Wan''sfamily didn''toncethink that what he was doingwas exactlythe same thing that the Su familyhas been doing for years .


    " How - how do we trust that you are speakingthe truth , you nasty girl ?" interrupted Grandma Lin as she onceagain steppedforward and took charge of the matters Su Wanshrugged innocently and blinked her limpid eyes " its upto you , my maternal family is not a firstgeneration rich heir at most they can take out a total of five hundred taels . And after beingused up in the Su family for so many years , its not like there will be much left of it . The house costeda totalof fifty taels and the farmingnd and rice paddies costed upto forty taels , and there is also my mother inw''smedicine it took a total of one hundred and twenty taels , we still have the medicinalhall slip you cancheck it "with that she took the slip from Lin Rui and handed it overto the fatty Lin Che who waddled over to her at once when she said that they can check .


    Grandma Linstared at her Grandson who nodded with a long face , agreeing with what Su Wanhas just said and gritted her teeth so hard that they creaked .


    ''These spend thrifts !'' scolded Grandma Lin she wishedshe knew about this matter before, so that she couldat least snatch a totalof fifty taels in her pocket .Hundred and twenty taels! They spentover hundredtaels for this stupidwoman whose feet was almost hanging in the coffin ! Instead of wasting theirmoney on her they should have handed it to her and helped their old grandmotherand cousin who were yet to getmarried and settled but no they had to payfor that sickly jinx ! " Fine then give us that remaining ten taels at least " though Grandma Lin ''s face darkened she still needed to subsidisewhatevershe could , anyway these grandsonsof her''s were already separatedwhoknows what will happen in the future? What if her Lin Che really became an officialwon''tthese dead beatsslow down his progress ? Its better to take whatever advantagethey can gain from these bastardsandkick them away at fastest way possible.


    " Well cough that -" showing a hesitationfilled expressionSu Wanswallowedher salivawith an embarrassed''hehe ''


    " what are you going back on your words ?" snapped Grandma Linat once , in her eyes Su Wanwas nothing more than a blood sucking Gu who crawledin their family and snucked inside her hard workingGrandsonsand made them rebel against her .


    Hearing the old woman speakup in such a righteous manner, Su Wanwanted tough out loudin fury ''old hag , who is the one asking for money andwho is the one lending you money ? Isn''tyour behaviour quiet inappropriategiven your situation, why are you still acting in such a haughty manner ?''


    But despitewhat Su Wan thoughtin her head she didn''tspeakit out loud, she thoughtthat she could throw these blood sucking leeches with her shrew likebehaviour but this family was clearlyevenmore thickskinned than she thought thus it was timeto change strategies!


    " No , I''mnot butold madam Lin , you already heard what Physician Gu said . We need to buy mother inw ''s medicine every month ." said Su Wanwith an eye roll "We only have ten taelsin our family right now but if you want it so much then we willletyou have them but you gotta sign an agreementthat nextmonth you will give us fifty taels at most "


    " fifty taels ?"


    " Fifty taels !"


    As on cue Lin Yu dropped his face and sniffed looking pitiful even his eyes turned red when he heard his wife mentioninghis disabilitythat was what the vigers thought but nobody saw Lin ChenpinchingLin Yu ''s waist while Lin Ruicoveredhis third brother''sactions .


    16:49


    Almost at once everyoneinhaleda sharp breath and turnedto look at Su Wanin a newlight . Some of them even silently swore that whateverhappensin the future they will never borrowmoney from this shrewwife of the Lin brothers.


    Giving ten taels and asking for fifty , what kindof logic was this ?


    " you are mad ! where will my poor family get those fifty taels ?" cried GrandmaLinher beady eyes wanderinghere and there .


    Su Wan smirked and went hehe with a shrug as she casuallyexined it out to old madam Lin" old madam Linhow can you say that ? Your family is asking our entire family savings and we are readyto give it to you because you said that even without separationwe are one family . Now how can you take back your words so soon ? If our family can take out our entiresavings for your family whenwe still haven''tsowed our farms and haven''tntedthe rice, why can''tyou give us fifty taelsnext month ? Atleastyour familyis better thanours . By heaven grace you are still healthy and none in your family are sick and handicapped but mine is differentboth my mother inw and Ah Yu needs medical care but we are still helping youout ."


    As on cue Lin Yu dropped his face and sniffed looking pitiful even his eyes turned red when he heard his wife mentioninghis disabilitythat was what the vigers thought but nobody saw Lin ChenpinchingLin Yu ''s waist while Lin Ruicoveredhis third brother''sactions .


    Grandma Lin''s face worked furiously , at first shethoughtabout taking themoney and slipping away but Su Wan already mentioned aboutanagreement, with this girl''s intelligenceit was impossibleto fool her .


    So what can she an old woman do ? Take out fifty taelsfor ten taels in exchange?


    Impossible!


    " Let''sgo " with a darkenedface Grandma Lin walked away but how will Lin Zeagree withher , he at oncerefused but Grandma Lininstantly exploded" you stupid son can''tyou see that yournephewsare having a hard time here ? Do want them to die ? Come with me , we willthink somethingelse about Yunxi''s marriage"


    Lin Zeface turned sullen but he knew without his mother he couldn''tget those ten taels thus witha sombre expressionhe followed after his mother .


    With her mother inw and husband gone , Zhang Xiaohuiwasn''twilling to stay either she draggedLin Cheaway with her following after her husband.


    Su Wanwho saw the old Lin familyact , snortedand smacked the non existingdust off her hands . Look didn''tshe say that There was no one who can beat her in shamelessness?

 Chapter 24 - Mighty And Domineering , Our Wife Scold Us

    24 Mighty and domineering , our wife scold us


    Once the old Lin family ran away with their tails tucked between their legs, the crowd that was surrounding their home disappeared too , leaving the Lin brothers and their highly incensed wife alone .


    Lin Chen who was standing beside Lin Rui gulped and hurried forward to butter up to his wife , rubbing his hands together he reached to sp Su Wan sleeves and started singing her praises " wife you were so handsome , so domineering , so mighty ! that you nearly made me faint !"


    Listening to Lin Chen''s praises Su Wan didn''t feel anything instead she angrily snorted and flicked his grubby paws off her " So what if I was might , handsome and domineering ! What in the world is wrong with you all ? If you sent them packing as soon as they came to trouble us then they wouldn''t have had the chance to grab the upper hand. The moment they came here , you four should have made them run away like hell hounds were chasing them but instead you let them create such a loud fuss that we our family ''s affair became an entertainment''s show for others to watch !"


    The moment Su Wan scolded them , the Lin brothers were ashamed at once .


    " Wife its not that we didn''t want to to stop them .But we can''t stop them , they are our elders ..we can neither hit them nor we can scold them ..We didn''t even had any idea what to do with them " seeing that his wife was so angry that she was trembling , Lin Rui hurriedly tried to soothe her but to Su Wan who was already hopping mad these words sounded like excuses. Had no idea what to do ? haha " so what do you want to do now ? Will you stand aside like mute everytime those blood sucking leechese to our house and ask for money from us ? Is that what you are going to do ? " The more Su Wan thought about it the more angry she became.


    " Do you think that if you remain honest and filial to them , those blood sucking leeches will be kind to you ? If that''s what''s going on in your mind then I have two words for you all - Dream On ! You have been filial to that family for ages and look where it brought all of you ! "


    " they bullied you all so much that you all couldn''t even get married with respect ! You gave that family all your earnings in the past and what did they give you in return ? They kicked you out without even a single coin ! Doesn''t it mean that they don''t care whether you live or die ? Then what are you being filial for ? who are you being filial for ? Do they even deserve it !?"


    As the scolding continued , the Lin brothers head dropped further and further . They knew that for today''s matter all of them were in the wrong , today''s incident happened because they had let the old Lin family continue bullying them as they wished maybe if they rebelled a little more than their situation would have been better and the old Lin family wouldn''t be so used to riding upon their head like this .


    " Wan Wan , don''t scold them . Its all mother''s fault " when Mother Lin saw her sons getting scolded like little kids where they couldn''t even look in their wife''s eyes , mother Lin ''s heart ached for her sons " Its all because of my teachings , I taught them to be honest and filial to elders "


    " Mother , I won''t say that your teachings are wrong but I will still say that being filial to people who don''t even give you slightest of respect as human beings can''t be called elders !" Su Wan knew that her scolding was a bit severe but it was better to nip the bud before it bloomed , she didn''t want to continue fighting with the old Lin family every now and then " mother , your teachings are correct but all of them need to understand that they only need to show filial peity to elders who truly deserve it .If they continue to act in such an honest conduct , I can assure you that the old Lin family will suck on our blood and feast on our flesh !"


    " wife what can we do ?" sighed Lin Yan it was his first time receiving such a harsh scolding but he didn''t believe that they were in the wrong . Their values werepletely different from Su Wan''s who dared to point a knife at her grandmother ''s throat " What you say is correct but if we get too rough with them , then wouldn''t the vigers point their fingers at us ? How will we live then ?"


    Filial peity was one of the most important conduct of society in this era , what Lin Yan said was totally correct . No matter how unreasonable the olddy was, she was their elder and they couldn''t just kick her out of their life without a single care .


    This was why , the old Lin family was such a headache to their family !


    Oh these honest idiots !


    Her husbands were so honest and cute that Su Wan almost couldn''t hold on to her anger. No , she couldn''t let go of this matter like this otherwise they will be the one facing losses in the future ! She has to keep holding on to her fierceness or she will lose ! Strict , she gotta be strict ! Ahem .


    She looked at her husbands for a while and pursed her lips then thought of something before speaking up " all right you want to filial then so be it , I do understand that you all don''t want vigers pointing fingers at you . So , if that''s the case then I won''t be making things difficult for all of you . " When Su Wan stopped , The Lin brothers heaved a sigh of relief except Lin Rui who nced at his wife whose eyes were flickering with shrewdness . He didn''t believe that their wife would let go of this matter just like this !

 Chapter 25 - I Wont Give Birth To Your Children

    25 I won''t give birth to your children


    Seeing their relieved faces , Su Wan smiled wickedly then continued " That''s why I do hope you all will understand why I won''t be giving birth to your children "


    " What ?"


    " Wife what do you mean? "


    " Wan Wan !"


    Lin Jing , Lin Chen and Lin Yan were stunned silly while Lin Rui and Lin Yu exchanged a nce with each other and sighed . They knew it , their wife was so fierce , will she really let go this matter just like that ?


    " Wan Wan , Wan Wan .. don''t..don''t be angry "when mother Lin heard her daughter inw say such a thing , she was scared silly . Not giving birth ? doesn''t it mean that Su Wan was refusing to consummate her marriage with her sons ? If she didn''t consummate her marriage then wouldn''t it mean that she was refusing to acknowledge her sons as her husbands ? how can she allow such a thing to happen ?


    " Mother , I''m not angry " said Su Wan as she hurriedly reached forward and held the trembling mother Lin''s hand .


    " But - but you just said -"


    " Mother , I just don''t want my children to suffer " exined Su Wan patiently " You heard what Ah Yan said they can not refuse the old Lin family requests , so doesn''t it mean that they will continue with their previous life , where they ate coarse grain and pancakes while they earned hard so that Lin Che and his sister eat fine polished rice ? If that''s what my husbands want to do then I will follow their steps , I have no qualms in eating coarse grain and watery soup with vegetable dregs but I will not allow my child to suffer like that . I am really not angry but I just can''t see our children suffer in hunger while their cousin eat in luxurious meal that was brought of their own fathers hard earned money .Don''t you think so mother ? "


    Lin Yan heard Su Wan''s worries and frowned . He was a realistic and never bothered about the past and the future so much , what mattered to him was the present . Thus , when Su Wan painted such an image of their future , Lin Yan couldn''t help but ponder about their situation again .


    " Wife- things won''t be that bad right? " said Lin Chen scratching his head , among the five brothers Lin Chen was the one whose personality was like that of happy go lucky . He was straightforward and simple , in his mind even though he thought that his aunt and uncle were bad eggs , Lin Che wasn''t that bad after all his cousin was the only one who gave him boiled eggs when he was a child ! Even though Lin Chen knew that Lin Che wasn''t smart , he never once thought that his cousin too will depend upon their family in the future .


    But what Lin Chen didn''t understand was that with time , the pure and innocent Lin Che was corrupted by his parents and older sister . With the passage of time even he started to take his hard working cousins for granted !


    16:51


    Listening to Lin Chen words , Su Wan snorted angrily " What do you mean by it won''t be that bad ? I don''t know much about your family , that much is true but I can still understand your family dynamics from what happened today . At first your grandmother relied on yourte father to run her household and when he passed away your aunt and uncle let the household expenses fell upon Lin Jing and Lin Yan and from then on you guys were the one who were responsible for the household expenses ,which is totally wrong . Even if your father was the eldest son of the family , its not your responsibility to earn in his ce and take on his responsibilities , its your u


    ncle''s . Doesn''t he call himself the head of the household ? Then it was his responsibility to earn money and run his household expenses but he didn''t do that instead , he let his nephews who weren''t even adults to feed him , his family and his mother . True you all are his nephews and have certain responsibilities towards him but that doesn''t mean that you need to work yourself to bones while their family simply sits back and enjoy their life like lords . Its stupid of you to do that , your responsibilities only lies with sharing the family burden not witholding the entire family''s expenses . You say its not that bad but I think it is , your grandmother took your father''s efforts for granted and Your uncle and aunt took yours , who says that your cousin won''t follow his parents steps and make life difficult for our children in the future ? In fact I can assure that he will because he has grown up under his parents teachings , he might have been nice to you at some point but now he is a grown up adult who have no talents and no future . Do you dare to say that he won''t rely on you his cousins for raising his kids ? like his parents had been relying on you to raise your family ? I don''t think so . People are selfish Lin Chen , they can be kind to you at some point but they won''t remain kind forever . With your honest conduct , I can literally see my children getting bullied by their cousin just like you were and I''m selfish too - I can''t let my children bear such sufferings . So , if you don''t want to stop your grandmother and uncle''s family from creating ruckus at ours , I won''t say anything . If in the future we somehow made it big and your unclees to create trouble for us you can do whatever all of you want, you all can even give all our earnings to them but if so then you all will only be responsible for raising their children and grandchildren not ours because their won''t be one in the first ce "


    Once Su Wan was done speaking , she helped mother Lin sit down on the stool under the shade of the tree and walked inside the house without looking at her husbands .


    Lin Jing and the others heard their wife''s disappointed sigh and clenched their fists . Especially Lin Jing who wished he could return in time and drag the old Lin family back to their house even if they made a joke of themselves in front of the vigers


    " W..wife is r..right " after a short pause Lin Yu who was the most timid out of the five Lin brothers spoke up first " i...if we don''t p...put a st..stop on the o..old Lin fa..fa..family right now , we wi..will the o..ones su..su..su...suffering "


    " Yes " sighed Lin Rui rubbing his face in his hands " Ah Yu is right , and Wan Wan is right too . Its time we stop this or our family might really suffer a lot of losses . Wan Wan already told us that we can start working at her dowry shops , what if the shops start generating good revenues won''t our uncle and aunting to create a din everyday demanding money from us ?"


    " We will " sneered Lin Yan after he finished thinking things through , at first he thought that separating from the Lin family was the only think they need to do but only now he realized that the old Lin family ''s skin was so thick .


    " En " agreed Lin Jing then all of them turned to look at their mother who sighed and shook her head " don''t look at me , when I first married your father , I too asked him that he needs to draw certain limits . But your father was just too filial in his heart he treated the old madam Lin really well because she brought him up after his mother''s death . I tried to reason it out with him that the way old madam Lin brought him up wasn''t how somebody will raise their child , the old madam treated him like a servant but your father kept hanging on to the promise that your grandfather took from him that is to treat the old madam Lin and her son well and that was the reason why he taught you all such a biased things as well . He would have never thought that because of his stupid filial peity one day he will lose his life and ruin all of your life as well . Cough "


    " Mother " Lin Jing hurriedly rubbed Mother Lin ''s back and coaxed her but mother Lin shook her head and pushed her son''s hand away " go , talk with Wan Wan . She wants what''s good for this family don''t let her stay mad at all of you for long "


    " Okay " exchanging a nervous nce with his brothers Lin Chen rushed in the house with his brothers in tow while Lin Jing helped mother Lin inside .

 Chapter 26 - We Promise

    26 We promise


    " Ah Jingyou stupidboy " seeing that instead of rushing in with his brothers her son was stillhelping her to walk inside the house , mother Lin couldn''thelp but chid him . Her eldest son was really too honest and filial , it wasn''tas if she couldn''twalk inside the house on her own . That''swhy she thoughtthat instead of helping her in , Lin Jing should have gone along with his brothersand coaxed his wife .


    " Its fine " lips pursed Lin Jingassuredmother Lin , actually he had no idea about how tocoax a woman . Ever since he was a kid , Grandma Linwould force him to do odd jobs in the vigeto earn some copper coins and when he grew older she senthim to the mountainsfor hunting after his father passed away thus , Lin Jinghad spent more timewith trees and animals insteadof humans . Withthe passage of time, hismunication skills deterioratedso much that his social circle only included his brothers and his mother.NowWith the newaddition of Su Wanhe had no idea how to talkwith her , Su Wanwasn''tlike any other vige girl.She had a mind of her own and shewasn''tafraid to speak what was in her heart , within just a day Lin Jingunderstoodthat Su Wanwas a bold and courageouswoman , while he didn''tlike girls who were too shy and timid, he thoughtthat as long as his wife did her duties and had his kids , he only needed to dote on her and care for her even better but now thathe realizedthat the shy and timid rabbit that he brought back was hiding her sharp ws in her paws, Lin Jinghad an inklingthat there was no way Su Wanwas going consummateher marriagewith them withoutnurturing proper feelings .And speaking about nurturingfeelings - Lin Jing ''s lipstightened even more , he was some one who couldn''teven string a proper sentence without offending theother person, so how was it possible for Su Wanto like him ?


    Su Wanwho ran backinside the house had no idea what was going on Lin Jing ''s mind even if she knew , she would have simply rolled her eyes and scolded him until he startedspeakinghundreds of wordsin a singlesentence . But sinceshe didn''tknew anything , she rushed backinto her room and plopped on her so called bedding andstared at the ceiling without blinking .


    When Lin Chenand the others saw this scene , Lin Chen wanted to rush in directly but Lin Rui held him back and shookhis head . Lin Chen opened his mouth to argue but Lin Ruicut himoff " brothermy teachersaid that beforeenteringsomeone''sespecially a woman''sroom we should take their permission, do you want wife to get even more mad by bargingin her room without asking her ?"


    Lin Chenblinked at his fourthbrother''swords , not understandingwhat he meant by this he wasn''ta schr and didn''t receive any education on things like manner and what notand to him Su Wanwas his wife , why can''the enter her room ? But when he heard that Su Wanmight get mad if he did such a thing , he nodded his head and stepped back at once .


    When his third brotherstepped back , Lin Rui nodded and clearedhis throatbeforeknocking on the door " Wan Wancan wee in ?" he asked politely.


    Su Wanturned her head to her door and saw thefour brothers standing there and rolled her eyes butsince they behaved in such a politemanner especiallyLin Yu who looked close to tears if she refused, nodded her head .


    Only thendid Lin Rui allowed his brothersto enter their wife''sroom , Lin Chenmouth turnedinto an ''O ''shape and he firmly burned this ''knock before you enter '' in his mind . At that time Lin Chendidn''tknow that this small change of habit helped him to win his wife''sheartin thefuture.


    " Wan Wan-"


    " What are you here for?" interruptingLin Rui , Su Wanpushed herself off thehard mattressand stared at her husbandswho werecrouching in front of her " are you here to tell me how much money we are going to send to the old Lin family- no wait , it should behow much money we should be keeping after sending all our earningsto the old Lin family, isn''tit ?"


    At their wife''ssarcastic scolding , the Lin brotherscouldn''tget mad because they knew that what their wife wasn''tin the wrong this time , so Lin Yanwho would always explode when scolded , swallowed all his harsh harsh tsundere typewords andadmitted his wrong "We won''t, I''msorry. I shouldn''thave said such a thing, youare right , theold Lin familyand our family is nowseparatedso apartfrom the filialpeitythat is mention in the separationdocumentswe need not to give them even a single penny more . "


    Lin Yu also hurriedly nodded his head " y..yes Wan Wanwe won''te..ever gi..givethem any..any..anything more . We...we pro..promis..promise you "


    " that''srightwife " said Lin Chen as he snorted in contempt when Lin Yan mentionedthe old Lin family" their familytreated us so bad , how can we allow them to bully us in the future ? won''twe be called stupidif we let themstompupon our heads ? I don''tknow about my brothers but I will listen to you wifey "


    " We all will listen to Wan Wan, third brother " mildly ring at his third brother, Lin Rui spoke. He knew that his brother was trying to cajole Wan Wanand have her forgive him but was it worthit throwinghis blood brothers down the raging volcano ? Lin Chenpokedhis tongue yfullybuthe did look a bit guilty for taking advantageof his brothers .Seeing this Lin Rui rolledhis eyes then turned to look at Su Wan"I promise to record all our monthly earnings and hand it to you , Wan Wan .Thatway the old Lin familywill never snatchmoney from us "


    Su Wanlistened to Lin Rui and suddenly felta bit badfor these five brothers . Instead of saying '' we won''tgivethemour earnings '' , Lin Rui used the word '' won''tsnatch '' doesn''tit mean that the old Lin familysnatched their earnings every time they brought some back ? Her nose turneda bit sour after listening to them , of courseshe had an inklingaboutthesufferings they face but when she heard them speakof it so casually, she felt her her heartache for them .


    " Alright, I eptyour apology but remember to do what you promised or else " she didn''tfinish her words butredat them .


    Lin Yan and theothers saw her red rimmed eyesandsuddenlyfelt warm all over . Lookslike their wifewasn''tas hard heartedas she presented herself .


    " We promise" noddedLin Rui warning his brothersespeciallyLin Chen not to say anything about Su Wan ''s red eyes lest their wife explodedagain.


    " Yeah we promise " standing up Lin Yan shyly held his hand out " now that we are done with this apology session , shall we go and eat ?"


    Su Wanncedat Lin Yan ''s outstretchedhand and then at his red ears and grinned before taking his hand and intertwiningtheir fingers together " Yeah let''sgo "


    Lin Yan blushed even more furiouslywhile all the rest red at his back enviously .


    We too want to hold our wife''shand ! Damn you second brother .

 Chapter 27 A new friend

    <hr>


    Chapter 27 A new friend


    By the time Su Wan and Lin Yan finished setting the dishes upon the dining table that Lin Chen andLinRuicarried outside LinJingandmother Lin joined them as well. Lin Yu who was wiping the uneven dining table legs that croaked like a bull frog looked up at his eldest brother then turned his head at Su Wan before lowering his head once again.


    Just like others Su Wantoo saw Lin Jining to the diningarea but she didn''tsay anything insteadshe just raised a brow andhelped mother Lin settle down on a stool .


    " will it be fine ?"tryingto ease the awkwardness Lin Ruiasked Lin Yu pointing at the tablelegs that were shaking underneath the weight of the dishes


    " no " shaking his head Lin Yu stood up with the help of Lin Chen before limpingto theside" I..it can''tbe u..used f...for evena ye..ye..year , the woo..woodwas lon..long eate..eaten by the term..termites. At m..most we canus..use it f..for this win..win..winter "


    Lin Chen was the one who found thisso called diningtableof their family in the junk left by the old Ling family in the broken downshed .Currentlythey didn''thave much money andcould only make do with junk like this , in the old Lin familythey hada dining tablein the old residence of the Lin familybut when they separated Grandma Linsobbed like they were looting her family''s treasurewhen they asked for their dining table . Thus , in the end they hadno other choice butto leave it there most probablytheir uncle''sfamilymight be using it now .


    " its fine " said Lin Yanwaving a hand as he sat downon the stool next to mother Lin" we just need to use it until for a little while . Once we haveenough money we will buya new one "


    " I''mafraid it won''st long " said Su Wan tappingon the wooden surface of the table" Lin Yu is rightwe can use it until this winter is over but that''s on the premisethat nothing goes wrong .I don''tthink we should take it lightly, if the tablebroke while we were eating then won''twe have to purchase a new set of crockery?"


    Lin Yan pursed his lips , he rubbed his hand on the uneven surface lightly and felt the table tremble under its impact " I think you are right why don''tone of us go to the mountain and bring some lumber to builda dining tablefrom the scratch? "


    " Iwillgo " said Lin Jingafter a short pause . Amongthe five brothershe was the only onewho could identify which tree wood was good enoughto makefurniture and the one with the best wood were found at the verybackof theforeston the mountain.Only he alone could navigate in that thick forest not to mention , he furtivelyncedat Su Wanwho was frowningat the shakingtableand swallowedhe too wanted to coax his wife and receivpliments from him .Since , he cannotcoax her with words , he might as well coax her with his actions .


    " will you be alright ?" asked Su Wanlooking up at Lin Jing , thoughshe knew that he was used to hunting in the mountain.She was still a bit worried about him , after all he was her eldest husband.


    " En " said Lin Jing simply his face as stoic as ever in faceof her worry but what shedidn''tknow was that Lin Jing ''s insides weredancing conga .


    " I see -" a sudden knock at their entrance door interruptedSu Wanbecause of what happened this morning, Lin Chenclosed their entrancedoor . Usuallythe vigers never closed theirfront door in the morning but thenagain the vigers don''thavertiveslike the old Lin family.


    " Who might be at the door ? " asked mother Lin staringat the entrancedoor , this morning incident left such a big scareon her heartthat she was even afraidto open the front door .


    " It won''tbe the old Lin familyright ?" said Lin Rui frowning


    " no " lips pressed in thin line , Lin Yan refuted at once" The old Lin familyjust left, I don''tthey will rush back to troubleus again so soon ? " though he said that he sounded a bithesistant .


    " There is no point in siting here and discussing " said Su Wanas she strode towardsthe door , she wasn''tsomeone who procrastinateddealing with their trouble. If the Old Lin familywas here to trouble them , then she might as well deal with them again .


    The Lin brothersexchanged a look with eachother and rushed after Su Wanwho opened the front door .


    " Hello what do you want ?"seeing that it wasn''tthe old Lin family, Su Wanhurriedly changed her fierce expression to a cordial one .


    " hello , good day Mrs . Lin ." greeted their guest , the other girlwas a bit chubby and round but her face was kind and when she smiledat her , Su Wanthoughtthat the girl looked cute like a littledoll " My name is Fang Xiaolin, you can call me madam Fangor Mrs Fang, the house next to yours belongs to me and my husbands.Since , we are neighbours I thoughtthat I should introducemyself " then with a little embarrassment on her face she asked " did Ie at a wrong time ? Umm , I''msorry .. I just returned from my natal home and heard from Eldest Fang that we have new neighbours- did I disturb you ?"


    " no , no " waving a hand Su Wanhurriedly invited Madam Fang inside their house " you didn''tdisturbus " Su Wanthougha bit distracted at first caught the words''husbands''in Fang Xiaolin ''s introduction.It seemed that just like her Fang Xiaolinwas a shared wife as well if that''sthe casewouldn''tshe be the only woman in the vige who will willingly befriendswith her ?


    " Oh its you MadamFang" Lin Ruigreeted Fang Xiaolinwhen he saw hering " you are back?"


    " Ah yes, I''m" answeredFang Xiaolin soundinga bit ufortablethen as if she wanted to change the topic , she hurriedlyshoved the basket filled with chicken eggs in Su Wan ''s hands " My family don''tearn much but our chickenid quiet some eggs this week , so I brought yousome ..Please don''trefuseor I will thinkyou don''twant to befriend me "


    " Aiya so much eggs " gaspedmother Lin who just arrivedwithLin Yan" youshouldn''thave brought so much , Ah fang" she said to Fang Xiaolinkindly


    " itsfine auntie..I alreadysaid that our chickenid quieta few eggsthis weekso its not a big problem " Fang Xiaolinshook her head and assured mother Lin who''s smile turnedeven more kinder" then I should be leaving -"


    " Hey wait , We cannot just ept yoursincerityand not repay " said Su Wanwho shoved the egg filled basket at Lin Chen who hurriedly caught it and rushedinside and returningwith a big bowl that was filled withSainsbury fish balls/ steak ( whatever youwant to call it )


    " There is no need " Fang Xiaolin hurriedly refusedbut just as she shoved the egg basket in Su Wan ''s hands , Su Wanshoved the bowl in her hands " of coursethere is sincerityshould berepaidby sincerity "


    It was Fang Xiaolin ''s first time when she wastreated so kindly by someone. In her natal houseshe was treated as a ve, her family not only sold her as a sharedwife but theydidn''teven cut off their rtionshipwith her , every now and thenthey willcall her and ask for money .For example this week , her brothers endedup gambling all the living expensesthatshe had somehow managed saveandsent it back to her natal familybut her mother didn''tscold them instead she scolded hersaying that it was her who was useless and couldn''tsend more money to her brothersso that they can enjoy their life. Fang Xiaolinwho was alreadyfed up because ofbeing isted by the vigewomen for so many years finally blew up and determinedlycut off her rtionshipwith her natal family. Her husbandswere kind to her but they were too oldfashioned , apart from eating and sleeping they hardly spent time with her , that was why Fang Xiaolinrushedto befriendSu Wanwho was a shared wife just like her . In reality Fang Xiaolincame here with some hiddenmotives but when she saw Su Wan ''s sincerity she was so moved that tears came to her eyes " I understandthank you very much "Fang Xiaolindidn''twantSu Wanto see her tears thusshe hurriedly bidgoodbyeto the the Lin familyandleft.

 Chapter 28 - Lin Chen Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 28 - Lin Chen Suggestion</h4>


    " Aye that Fang Xiaolin?is really hard working " sighed mother Lin?as she walked back inside with Lin Yan ''s help " she is the only?woman in her house but she manages?it really well , its just a pity that nobody?looks at her good traits?and only focus on the bad one "


    Mother Lin?had a good?impression of Fang Xiaolin?even though?she was a shared?wife of the Feng brothers . Mother Lin had seen Fang Xiaolin?working?in the fields?as well as doingundry?by the river , in the past when mother Lin used to apany?Lin Yu in washing?clothes , she sometimes chatted with?Fang Xiaolin?, the lively Fang Xiaolin?was?a goodpanion?to mother Lin but then some of?the vige?women started?bad mouthing Fang Xiaolin because?she married all three Feng brothers?and threw contemptuous?remarks everytime?Fang Xiaolin?came to do herundry?. After some time Fang Xiaolin?who had a nice temper and rarely fought with anyone?, stoppeding to the river for washing her family''s?clothes?it was rumoured?that she started?washing her clothes at night when the rive shore became?much less crowded?.


    " I know?mother " said Su Wan?as she sat down on the dining?table and started?serving?the food , she knew that?Mother Lin?was trying to put a good word for Fang Xiaolin?in front of her . But Su Wan?didn''t?need mother Lin?to tell her how good Fang Xiaolin?was because Su Wan?already wanted to befriend?Fang Xiaolin?. After all both of them were?shared?wife?, what was there for her to judge Fang Xiaolin??? As long as the?person was nice towards her , she will be nice to them but if someone turned?nasty towards her - hehe , she would make sure that the person drowned in her spit until they no longer dared?to even?stand in front?of her .


    Su Wan?didn''t?care?about?how the vige women will condemn her , as long as they didn''t?bother?her she won''t?bother with them . But that didn''t?mean that she wouldn''t?repay their?onement with two and a p with two ps .


    She wasn''t?an old Buddha?who had endless patience?and kindness , if someone?tried to disgust her?than they better?pray to their?Gods?nicely because she wouldn''t?hold herself back?and if the situation?called for it .


    ¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ


    " Ah , I''m?in heaven " with animated tears?flowing down his cheeks like river nile ( its all Su Wan?''s imagination?- like the anime?version where?a character?cries with tears running like broken tap )?Lin?Chen sniffled heaping?praises upon praises as he ate the Salisbury fish steak and mushroom curry with rice?" Its so delicious?, its really- really very delicious?" Lin Chen?didn''t?go to school thus he didn''t?know much?about adjectives , thus he used whatever?words?he knew and piled them all to praise Su Wan?.


    " Thank you " lips twitching?Su Wan?epted his praise .


    Then she nced around the table and saw her family?eating with delight butpared?to Lin Chen who was overreacting?, the?others acted in a rather dignified?manner ( well at least they didn''t?have snot running?down?their nose?)


    " mhmm" with her hand in front?of?her lips , mother Lin?nodded as she ate her meal with flourish?. Never before she ate something so delicious?, her natal family were poor and the most expensive?thing that they?could afford was meat bunster on she married in the Lin family , where she didn''t even get a mouthful of rice much less something so tasty . The first time?mother Lin?had a meat bun , she thought?it was the most delicious?thing in the world but now?that she ate Su Wan''s Salisbury fish steak , she realised?that her thinking wasn''t?any better than a frog stuck in a well ! Compared?to those oily and nd meat buns this Salisbury fish steak?was so delicious "?Ah Chen is right , this is really delicious?. I never thought?fish can be cooked like this usually?we only fried or boiled it ."


    " Its all because Ah Yan learned it well " even though?she was the one who came with the idea?of cooking the fish like Salisbury steak , she didn''t?want to im all the?praise?for it .?When all was said and done all Lin Yan was the one who cooked it to so well that he nearly achieved?perfection?.


    " brother , if you can cook so well , gulp?why didn''t you cook like * gulp * this * gulp * before " chewing constantly?Lin Chen asked , Su Wan?was surprised?that he was able to make suchprehensible?words with?how packed his mouth was with fish and rice?.


    " Don''t?speak?with?your mouth?full " snapped Lin Yan looking at his little brother with?disgust?, Lin Chen?who was scolded smiled sheepishly?but still continued?to stare?at Lin Yan?who thinned his lips and finally exined?" We didn''t?use to have much condiments in the past?, and Grandma Lin?only let us have coarse grain?even coarse?rice was hard toe by what do you expect?from me ? Even God?cannot?cook a delicacy without proper spices and ingredients . And Wan Wan?has different?techniques?that she uses in her cooking for example?she doesn''t?add the coarse salt just as it is instead she grinded it into fine powder like white flour?- I didn''t?know that we can do it like that , so the food taste?became?uneven sometimes too salty or too nd . Now that?we have condiments and proper techniques?the food naturally?tastes?better "


    " Its?good that it tastes?so delicious?" said Lin Rui putting down his bowl as scooped some more Salisbury fish steak and rice?in it " If we introduce something?that tastes so good and was never?seen before in the restaurant?, the possibility?of it making a good earning will be really high - speaking of?introducing?it in the restaurant for?how much do you want to sell it Wan Wan??"


    " Erm .." Su Wan?blinked and?swallowed?her rice , she really didn''t?have much understanding about?the economic condition?of this era?so she really had no idea about what the people of this era thought?as ''suitable?price '' " why don''t?you guys tell me , I really don''t?know much about how much we should sell it for ?


    " I know?, I know "?said?Lin Chen raising?his hand in the air as he ced his bowl back on the?table " If I''m not wrong that ''eat delicious ''?restaurant of yours is?near the docks right ?"


    Su Wan?thought for a bit ,?finally?extracting that particr?information?from the previous?owner''s?memory and nodded .


    " Well since?our family''s?restaurant?is near the docks why don''t?we set the?price?around five wen ?" suggested Lin Chen?" Its like this the dockworkers?usually earn upto forty to fifty copper coins a day and if their business isn''t that?good, they can still earn more than thirty?coins. The Salisbury fish steak that Wan Wan and Second brother came up with includes?meat , mushrooms and rice - while?its true that we get fish and mushroom for free and the rice?is coarse?rice?, it still tastes?better?than?those oily buns and noodles they eat everyday . So I think?If we?sell a bowl filled with rice , fish and mushroom and the price is too?low, then we won''t be able to?make much money. On the other hand, if?we set the price too high, then no one will buy it."


    " then why don''t?we do this ? We make an extra bowl of Salisbury fish steak and mushroom and let some people taste a bit from it?on the first day ? If we let them taste it before they buy it , won''t?they be willing?to purchase?more ? And five wen is not a high price?either?. After?all the meat buns vendors?only sell four meat buns for five wen and we will be giving them?free taste as well as a full bowl of Our Salisbury fish steak and mushroom -?the bowl will have meat , is cheap and tastes really delicious?.I''m certain?it will sell well "


    Su Wan?felt like she had seen the light at the end of the tunnel and looked at Lin Chen?with gleaming and admiring eyes. She had to admit, Lin Chen?really had a re for business , who would have?thought?that this guy who only knew how to eat and act like a fool , wille up with such a modern style?of selling his business.


    Lin Chen?felt his pride swell in chest when he saw his wife ''s worshipful and admiring gaze. He chuckled at his brothers?envious gazes and started?on his third bowl of Salisbury fish steak and rice .


    Ah , It was really too delicious, his wife was really the best .

 Chapter 29 - Torture , This Was Sheer Torture.

    <h4>Chapter 29 - Torture , This Was Sheer Torture.</h4>


    After?the meal , mother Lin?returned back?to her room for a nap while Su Wan?sat down?under?the tree shade?with Lin Yan and the others .?She knew that these five brats wanted to tell her?something ,e on it was really hard to ignore with all of them furtively?ncing at her and in Lin Yu and Lin Chen case?blushing .


    " What is it ?" asked Su Wan?no longer able to stop herself , after the brothers?took?few more nces at her " why are you looking at me like that ?"


    " Wan Wan that ..That .. oh " Lin Chen?stuttered?as he spoke his face?turning?redder?and redder with each word before he finally took a deep breath and went "todayisourweddingnight "


    Though Su Wan?was paying attention to him , Lin Chen?spoke so fast that she didn''t?quite catch what he said thus she couldn''t?help but furrow her brows " sorry , what was that ?"


    Lin Chen?sighed then sighed again?- then he looked at his brothers?who were pointedly?avoiding his gaze?. What was this ? Lin Chen?who felt that he wse suddenly?abandoned?didn''t?know whether?tough or cry . He knew that his brothers?too wanted to consummate?their marriage with Wan Wan?but they didn''t?want?to talk to her about it .


    How shameless??! If you have the guts then let him be the one to sleep with his wife first?!


    Lin Chen?took a sharp breath?and then?gritted through?his teeth?" Wan Wan?today is our wedding night " enunciating each word?, Lin Chen?spoke then he quickly?nce at Su Wan?who paused for?a moment and then startedughing?.


    " Wan Wan?, what ?"


    " Just look at?you " giggling Su Wan?poked?Lin Chen ''s arm "??you just wanted to say this??For a second?you had me worried . I thought?you all were hiding some major?secret?from?me and decided?toe clean "


    Lin Chen?didn''t?know why His wife was giggling but since she wasn''t?scolding him , does it mean that she agreed?for consummating??their marriage??


    " Wife does it mean you agreed?" Lin Chen was so happy that?his grin streched even wider , while Lin Jing?and other looked at Su Wan?with anticipation.


    Su Wan tilted her head and cocked an eyebrow.?Today she was dressed?in a simple dress and because she had been?working?hard since morning her hair was unkempt?too but still in Lin Jing and others eye?, their wife was the prettiest .?With sun shining upon?her head and wind rustling her loosened?locks Su Wan?was already?looking?really very beautiful?but then?she smiled?so beautifully that her?dimples appeared?and that made?her even more ethereal?and lively .


    Lin Rui who was staring?at his wife without blinking thought that if Su Wan?even asked them to strung the moon at that moment maybe he really might?try to get it for her .


    And the way his brothers?were looking at their wife , maybe?they were thinking the same thing as well .


    " No "?Su Wan?shook?her head and refused Lin Chen?at once and barely?stopped theugh that?was lodged in her throat when the five brothers?smiling faces dimmed and?they looked at her like?five abandoned?puppies?.


    " But why ? " asked Lin Yan he knew that Su Wan?was no longer their brought?wife since she already?returned?their money from which they brought her but Lin Yan still felt unhappy . He was looking forward to Su Wan and his wedding?night as much as Lin Chen?, he finally?had a wife . Why does?he need to wait ?


    " Because I''m?too young " exined Su Wan?and she was?speaking?the truth , this new?body of her was really young?only sixteen. And because the previous?owner wasn''t?fed properly?, she - Ahem didn''t?even properly?hit puberty?. In ce of her double?D''s there was now a t iron board , call her vain?and superficial?but if she was going to strip for her men then she wanted?to enamored?them until their lower body?wanted no one else but her . But?something?like that?was impossible?with this bean sprout?body and - ncing?at Lin Jing , Lin Yan and Lin Chen ''s muscr body she gulped , not possible they were just too big ( she is talking?about their figure and roughly imagining a certain * cough * ) , if she really did sleep with them , they might tear her in half no good !


    And Lin Rui?and Lin Yu?weren''t?small either , huhu - if she?really went to roll in sheets with them then she might as well bemitting suicide?.


    There was no way she could sleep with either of them , even though?she very much wanted to lick those gorgeous?popping muscles and eat these handsome brats clean . She still need to grit her teeth and wait until she finally be?an adult and build her strength?to withstand being under ( or on top of)?these five gorgeous?men .


    Aiye , life was hard . Gulping down her saliva , Su Wan?moaned internally?. This was torture sheer torture?, why was God?so unfair?to her ? First he had her get cheated upon and then he sent her five eye candies?aspensation?but she can only ''eye'' these eye candies?for?the next two years .


    " Wan Wan?-"began Lin Jing who thought Su Wan was still angry??but Su Wan?who was trying her best to fight the devil''s?temptation?hurriedly?cut him off?"?Just look at my tiny body !?I''m?still?too small and weak , there is no way I can consummate?our marriage?right now .?And I''m?really scared as well because my mother died young because?she got pregnant?with me before she became an adult , I am not ready?to be a mother so soon and I - I really fear dying "?Su Wan?pouted unhappily and started?ying?with the?broken threads?of her skirt?,what?she said was the truth , since this era had no good doctor , medical facilities?and epidural?many women lost their life during childbirth?. Su Wan?''s mother too lost her life while she was giving birth??to Su Wan?, mother Su faced?someplications?during?herbour and ended up bleeding?too much . Since , this era had no such thing?as blood transfusion mother Su died two days after giving birth because of?extreme?blood loss .


    Su Wan?who was a modern?woman knew how dangerous and risky it was to give birth before your body was mature?enough?to bear children.?Thus , even if it meant to stomp on her desires?and live?while chanting the sutras?for the next two years , for the sake of her health and properly tasting these handsome husbands?of her''s?she will grit her teeth?and wait !


    Authors warning?: this book is a reverse harem which means it will have?some mature?stuff . Now author san wants to know if you all are okay with eighteen plus stuff?written?or do you want me to chop it off and keep it clean?.

 Chapter 30 - Husband Should Listen To Wife

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Husband Should Listen To Wife</h4>


    After listening to Su Wan? , Lin Jing and the others suddenly reached and epiphany especially? Lin Rui? who was a little more educated than his brothers . He vaguely remembered? that their fellow? viger Luo Yimou ''s younger sister who married off at the age of fifteen died during child birth? ! When Luo Yimou ''s sister was only sixteen? when she got pregnant ,when she died the Luo family med the Zhao family for mistreating their daughter? on the other hand the Zhao family? med the Luo family for sending a jinxed star? at their home.


    Only now? did? Lin Rui understood that Luo Yimou ''s sister died because? she was too young? to give birth to a child and because her body wasn''t? mature? enough to get? pregnant? , her body couldn''t? withstand the pain .


    Simrly, Lin Chen also mped his lips shut. Usually he was the slowest? of his four brothers and didn''t? understand? a lot of things even now he didn''t? understand? much . But? he understood this much that his wife? was scared? of giving birth so soon , therefore? , Lin Chen? who wanted? to love? and dote on his wife hurriedly? put the thoughts? regarding? marriage? consummation at the back? of his head . He brought a wife? because he wanted to love and pamper her? not because? he wanted to scare her .


    Lin Yu had the most mellow? temper? among? the five Lin brothers? , so when Su Wan? said? that she wanted to wait for two? years . Lin Yu had no qualms regarding? the wait for consummating? his marriage? with Su Wan? either? .


    Lin Jing? as the eldest was much more mature? than his brothers? infact? neither of them knew that in truth , Lin Jing? was a bit worried regarding the consummation? of his marriage? with Su Wan? .? His wife ''s body was so small? that she hardly reached upto his chest? and her frame? was so thin that Lin Jing was worried that he might actually break her if he got too rough . Thus ; when Su Wan? said that she wanted to wait for two years , Lin? Jing? was actually really really reallyyyyyy relieved? ,? aiye , in these two years he will feed his wife? well and turn her into white and chubby? so that she won''t? break when he pressed? her under him .


    Luckily? for him Su Wan? didn''t? know how to read mind because if she did , she might be so ''moved '' by his concern that she? would whomp his a*s until it blommed into a little red flower ''feed her? until she was white and chubby ? '' Was he raising? her as a wife or a pig ? But poor Su Wan? didn''t? know how to read? minds thus Lin Jing? narrowly? escaped? a beating .


    It was Lin Yan alone who was discontented with Su Wan? ''s deration? . In his mind? there was no such thing? as dying because of getting pregnant? at a young age ,? though some women did lose their life when they give birth? to child but it doesn''t? mean that it will necessarily happen to every? women out? there. Didn''t? his mother? gave birth to him and Brother? Jing when she wasn''t? even? twenty? ?? But no matter? what Lin Yan was thinking in his head , he didn''t? dare to say it out? loud .? Not because he was afraid of Su Wan? who would pick up a knife in hand everytime she got mad but because he didn''t? want others to think him as a horny young man ( author''s? note? : aren''t? you one ?)? . Yes , that was the exact reason? why he didn''t? oppose Su Wan''s? suggestion? , he wasn''t? the least scared of her . Nope , not at all ... and who was interested? in that stick like body .


    The Lin Yan of present didn''t have the slightest bit of an idea? that because of his arrogance? and pride? one day he would begging? under Su Wan in the future .


    Su Wan? nced at her husbands? who didn''t? utter a peep and was satisfied; good? atleast they knew how to listen? to their wife .


    However , this? good impression? of her didn''t?st long when Lin Chen? raised a trembling hand in the? air like a child who forgot? to bring his homework? .


    " wife we - we can''t? consummate? our marriage? but - but " twiddling his thumbs Lin Chen? worked hard to make aprehensible sentence? " but we can still share a bed right ?"


    Boom ! Su Wan? felt as if someone had? sledgehammered her head? .? That''s? right? she can at least share a bed with these eye candies? of her''s yes she cannot eat them yet especially Lin Yu? who was still in her eyes was a minor . But she can atleast touch and cope a feel of these eye? candies? right? ?? was she right ? or was she right ? Of course she was right ! God had given her? such handsome men as her husbands? aspensation? it will be such a let down if she couldn''t? even sneak a kiss or two .


    Hehe ,? Yippee? her night life wasn''t? going to be ruined . She doesn''t? need to spend the next two? years chanting sutras !? She ! Can ! Still ! Enjoy ! Her ! Eye ! Candies ! Hallelujah, Su Wan? was so happy that she was skipping? in her imaginary? flower? garden? with rainbow shining upon her head with butterflies and bees .


    " Wife ?" called Lin Chen? tentatively? a bit worried that he angered his wife? .


    " Ahem "? Lin Chen? call yanked Su Wan out? of her minor X rated thoughts and she coughed? , no , no she can''t? lose? herposure yet .? Wouldn''t? she be lowering her worth if she just said yes directly? ? Her husbands might be handsome? but she needs to set up her position as the '' woman ''of this family so that her husbands? will think? twice? before? offending her . If she just gave in to the temptation? that was dancing salsa twerking its bum in front? of her just like that , won''t? her husband? look down at her in future? and walk all over? her ? No ! She does? not? want a repetition? of her past life ! That''s? why she gotta? make these five men work their a*s off before she let them in her pants - uh no she was wearing? a skirt right? now? . So skirt it was .

 Chapter 31 - Are We The Husbands Or She Is Our Lady

    <h4>Chapter 31 - Are We The Husbands Or She Is Our Lady</h4>


    " Well , I can ept? this suggestion " putting on a reluctant? expression? Su Wan? spoke? , and as she expected? the five Lin brothers? expression? immediately? ligted up like Christmas? tree " but I have some conditions? ", now that? she has decided? to make these five men work hard? to win her heart? , she? hurriedly? held her hand and interrupted? their beautiful day dream . Humph , want to get in this Aunt''s? pants so easily? ,not a chance ! This auntie will only sleep with the one who will move her? heart .


    " Conditions? ?? What sort? of? conditions ?" asked Lin Yan? feeling a bit stifled? haven''t? they already? given her a lot of concessions already . How dare this woman set conditions? in front of? them ! He hurriedly red at his eldest brother? with a look that said ''who exactly? wears the pants? in this house? ? are we the husbands or she is ourdy ???? huh huh ?'' .


    However, no matter how hard Lin Yan red at Lin Jing? thetter simply? ignored? this bad temper brother of his after ncing at him briefly . Who wears the pants in the house? ? of course? it was their? wife? ! Su Wan? was their wife not any other? woman whom he? could simmer down with a re , if he tried? to do that won''t? he be locked out? of their bedroom for God? knows how many months ?? Lin Jing? finally had a chance to slowly? warm up to his wife would he let go of it just because his younger brother? waa dissatisfied? ? Of course? he won''t? ! If you are? dissatisfied? speak? for yourself? on your own !


    Lin Yan who was ignored? by his elder brother was so furious that his teeth? started hurting because? of the force he was using? to grind them .


    If? Lin Jing? could understand? Lin Yan ''s Dissatisfaction? so could Su Wan? but will she care about? Lin Yan ''s bitter temper ? Ofcourse no ! That man could get angry as much as he liked to but she wasn''t? going to pay? him any heed .


    " Yes conditions? " said Su Wan? who bravely fought her temptations and raised a finger " first and foremost? I will be the one deciding? with whom I want to share bed? with , if any one of you make me angry you can rest assure that I won''t? let you inside the room "


    Almost at once the Lin brothers? swerved their head at Lin Yan whose face distorted? even more . Won''t? let him inside? if he made? her mad ?? As if ! A locked door ain''t? stopping him , how? naive ! Lin Yan who was being gazed at , narrowed? his eyes and red? at his brothers who hurriedly? looked? away .


    The corner of Su Wan ''s mouth curved up at their chidish antics but she? quickly pressed? it down " secondly? , if I say no that means no .? If I tell you that I don''t? want to sleep with you guys then you won''t? force? yourself upon me . This is? the basic etiquette of being a gentle husband. "


    " Lastly? , if I''m? too tired please? let me sleep? peacefully . Don''t? try to do anything? sneaky? because I don''t? like when someone? disturbs my rest , do you all agree? ?"


    The Lin brothers? exchanged a nce? and sighed what else can they do ? So in the end all of them nodded and agreed? with teary eyes .


    " Okay? so I will decide? the order now because I don''t? want to be unfair - wait a second " then Su Wan? turned around? and picked a few fallen sticks , she broke them evenly in ascending order then picked? the bundle shuffling? it up " Here we go , you have already seen what I just did , there are five sticks from the longest to the shortest? - the one who draws the longest stick will sleep with me in my room? tonight? and the order? will follow , so hurry up and draw your? stick "


    Even though? Su Wan told them? to hurry up The five Lin brothers? took their time , Lin Chen even did a quick prayer and then everyone? turned to look at each other as if they were staring at their enemy? whom they met at the battlefield.


    Atleast? that what Su Wan? thought.


    Though? she believed that? the five brothers? were taking it a little too seriously? what she didn''t? understand? was this was the brothers? first? time sharing a bed with their wife , even though? they agreed to share their wife? within their heart they still wanted? to be the first? !


    Thus , when? given a chance? of breaking the older to youngest? order the Lin brothers hurriedly? took it .


    Swipe !


    Quick as lighting? the five brothers pickex their stick and then -


    " I''m? second? ! I''m? second !" Lin Chen? who drew the second longest stick was so happy that he hopped and jumped like crazy .


    While Lin Jing who drew the longest stick heaved a sigh of relief , truly relieved? that he was able to save? his position as first .


    Lin Rui was third and Lin Yu was fourth both of them were not as happy as Lin Chen and Lin Jing but they? were also not as sad as Lin Yan? who suddenly? fell tost ce from second . Lin Yan? was so mad that his face? turned? ck as ink , while he alternatively red at Su Wan? and the short stick in his hand .He wasst ! From second tost ! Lin Yan? couldn''t? believe? it ( author''s note : Lol who said that he wasn''t? interested? in Su Wan stick like body ? Now suffer? mwuhahaha )


    Su Wan? who was on the receiving? end of Lin Yan ''s dark? re felt her scalp tingle , she awkwardly? shifted? on her feet and shrugged innocently? holding up her hands " Its not my fault , its just your bad? luck .Look I really did a fair job here? , you can''t me me for your luck being so bad "


    ''Bad luck my a*s


    Can''t? me you ? This Old man will definitely? me you !


    Being fair ? Ptooey ! What was wrong with the original order? ? Just say that you don''t? like me and you are just bothering with me because? I''m? your husband? ! this is the truth right ? right ?'' Lin Yan? who received? blow after blows from getting abandoned by his brothers to getting down on his luck , was so disappointed? that he went to his room and took a long ''nap '' .


    ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö


    Time ticked by and soon every household? began ligting theirmps as the sky? darkened .? Since? , there was a shortage? of ie most family went to bed early?pared to others because they wanted to savemp oil. These family were? the ''early? to bed and? early? to rise '' ones .


    Su Wan? on the other after a tiring? day? was feeling sweaty and tired? . She really wished for a bathtub with? soothing aroma candles burning? by her side , in the modern world? she was used to taking a rxing bath after a hard day? but the Lin family? only had arge wooden basin.


    Looks like I? need to earn money as soon? as possible !? muttered? Su Wan? inwardly? as she sniffed her sweaty? body? and went blegh , she was someone who loved cleanliness especially? when it concerned her personal hygiene? .


    If it was before? she would have? just wiped her body? and dived right? in the hot spring? in the back? room of their house but -? but they needed? to keep that spring? water clean for their money earning? crops ! So Su Wan? couldn''t? take a dip down the hot spring? with her sweaty? body.


    " Wan Wan what are you thinking ?" carrying two bucket of hot water hanging bnced? on a wooden pole , Lin? Rui asked


    " nothing? " Su Wan? shook her head and simply followed behinf Lin Rui who ced? the hot water bucket in the bath house . There? was no point in telling Lin Rui about her desire? for a bath tub it wasn''t? as if he could? make it - That''s? right make it ! Wasn''t? Lin Jing? going to the mountains to get lumber for a dining table? why don''t? she ask him to make a bath tub for her as well ?


    a/n : exnation? why I didn''t? let Su Wan? bath in the hot spring

 Chapter 32 - This Doesnt Make Me Happy At All !!!

    <h4>Chapter 32 - This Doesn''t Make Me Happy At All !!!</h4>


    Su Wan? finished? bathing? and went back? to her room after cleaning? the bath house , even? though? this era didn''t? have a soap . She was still feeling better after washing? herself with warm water? as for soap - she might give it a tryter on , Since Su Wan? family? didn''t?e from a good background Su Wan''s? grandmother usually tried to minimize? their expenses by making things at home such as sewing clothes etc which also? included? home made soaps .? Though Su Wan? didn''t? try making home made soaps , she had a general? idea? about how? to make them? .


    Su Wan? sat down? on her mattress and waited for Lin Jing to arrive? .


    Soon Lin Jing? too finished? his bath .? Clean and feeling fresh he pushed open the door of? Su Wan''s? room and entered .


    Su Wan? saw that he was carrying two cups in hands while? he walked really carefully? making sure that the liquid in the cups didn''t slosh around .


    " ah Jing? what''s? that ?" she asked? standing up from her mattress, since they didn''t? have? any furniture? Lin Jing? couldn''t? ce the cups on the table and with his careful? way of carrying? them it seemed that he didn''t? want to put in on the ground it .


    " Wan Wan..wine " what Lin Jing wanted to say was that even though? we aren''t? going? to consummate our marriage? , I? still think of you as my wife . That? is why Wan Wan? let''s? share? this nupital wine and ept each other as husband? and wife . But Lin Jing who didn''t? know how to string these words without making them sound offensive or using? , ended up saying only three words? .


    Su Wan? naturally understood? what he wanted? to say but still couldn''t? resist? the temptation? to tease him as she took the cup filled with wine " Ah Jing? ~" cooing softly she interlinked their arms and brought wine cup to? her lips and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Lin Jing? who heard Su Wan? calling in such a coy manner felt? as if his heart was being scratched by a cat . He trembled? and gulped his wine? but because of Su Wan''s? short stature? when? he raised his arm , Su Wan? was pulled closer to his body .


    When Su Wan''s? soft body flushed against his , Lin Jing? felt swallowed hard . His bodily instinct? told him to take his wife? then and there but he didn''t? want to make his wife? angry . So he hurriedly? disentangled himself from Su Wan , crossed? the mattress and started taking off his outer garments before he blew out themp and got on the mattress.


    Su Wan? who saw his flurried manner found this husband of her''s really cute , did Lin Jing thought? that if he blew out themp? she won''t? see his reddened ears ? How naive .


    Her room had the best scenery and there were? no panes in windows either in her room , maybe the previous? resident loved the river view? as well and didn''t? bother with panes . Because of that her room was now well lit by moonlight and she could see the blush that was yet to recede from Lin Jing''s ears .


    Once Lin Jing? threw the covers over? him , Su Wan? followed suit andid down? on the bed .


    Su Wan? still wanted to talk? to Lin Jing? so naturally? she couldn''t? sleep? and the same could? be said for? Lin Jing .? In his twenty? six years of life this was the first time a woman was sleeping? beside? him moreover this woman was his wife? ! Lin Jing could smell Su Wan''s? natural scent that wafted over to him and that fragrance entered his body and went? right down? to his ****.? He could feel? heat pulsating in his body and something pressing against? his pants , ge was ofcourse a healthy young man , asking him to resist doing anything? was equivalent? to asking a wolf not? to pounce on the sheep when he was dying of hunger ! Wasn''t this torture inhuman? or was it ?


    Su Wan? waited for Lin Jing? to say something? but contrary? to her expectations this husband of her''s? simply continued lying on the mattress like a log if wood ( Lin Jing? : I''m? wronged ; I? don''t? want to lie as a log of wood but I have no choice ! Ah " )


    When she saw that Lin Jing? was really not speaking? she was infuriated. How will? they live a happy life like this ?? With her husband? being so stoic? like this - but then she calmed down , it was still her first day here , she? still had time as long as she worked hard maybe? she could change? her husband''s? nature? a little and make? him talk a little? more , even if she couldn''t? make him talk , Su Wan? was assured that she could atleast make Lin Jing? speak? few more? words !


    Thus, she turned? her body towards? Lin Jing? so that she will face? him directly and just as she did , she silently? gasped? . Even? though? she knew that the? brothers were really handsome , gazing at a beauty under the moonlight? was apletely? different? experience? , in the morning? Lin Jing? looked a bit harsh and rough but now the moonlight? had softened his facial? features? making him look even? more charming? .


    But this didn''t? make her happy at all ! Ahhh , it was just the first? night and? she was already regretting? her decision? ! Damn it !? How she wanted? to trace those handsome curves of his face? , how she wanted to run her fingers upon his lips - how she wanted him to look down at her with his eyes filled with passion. and lust , as he covered? her body with his and - never mind .


    Su Wan? quickly put? a stop on her thoughts? that were hurriedly and very happily? skipping down the path of temptations .


    Right now? she just wanted to talk to Lin Jing ! That''s? right just a simple? , tonic conversation.


    ( X - rated thoughts? cruising in her head : we beg to differ )

 Chapter 33 - She Was Playing With Fire

    <h4>Chapter 33 - She Was ying With Fire</h4>


    " ah Jing? are you sleeping? ?"? Su Wan? extended? a naughty finger after she was done calming down and poked Lin Jing? ''s arms . To her it was a simple poke but to Lin Jing? who was having? the hardest time of his life? in controlling himself? , it no different? from Su Wan? kissing? him .


    At once his muscles turned taut? painfully , he clenched? his fingers tightly? while he pretended? to be asleep shutting? his eyes close with the intention of ''out of sight , out of mind ''.


    Su Wan? naturally? underestimated the vigorous? energy? of a virgin young man who never once? touched? a women because when? she didn''t? hear Lin Jing? reply ; she daringly? skimmed? her finger upon? Lin Jing ''s arm .? Su Wan? wasn''t? afraid at all , she had Lin Jing? ''s and the others promise of not touching? her until she turned? eighteen that''s? why she boldly? touched Lin Jing? .


    Lin Jing? who could feel? the feather lke touch on his arm and his breathing hardened , By now he understood? that if he didn''t? reply to Su Wan? , his wife might? actually? make him wash his pants in the middle of the night. Thus , he opened his eyes and? shifted? his head in such a way that he could? look straight at in Su Wan''s? eyes " what ?"? he asked catching? her naughty finger that was trailing? up his arm all the way to his nape.


    Because Lin Jing? was? supressing his desires , his voice lowered a lot which sounded? hoarse yet deep and rich? .


    Su Wan? felt her heart skip a beat when Lin Jing touched her ( alright it was just a finger but he was just sooo damn handsome and his voice ahhhhh)? and she bit her lower? lip in frustration? , damn she was trying to tease him but ended up getting teased .


    But now that she finally had an opportunity? to talk to him . She quickly took? it .


    " Lin Jing? are you going? to the mountain? tomorrow? ?"


    " are you really familiar? with that? forest in the mountain ?"


    " Are there a lot of wild animals? ? is it scary? there ?"


    " Can you take me with you tomorrow? please ? "


    Lin Jing? went "..." for quite sometimes? but when je heard Su Wan''sst request he hurriedly? shook his head and rejected her at once " No , its dangerous .There are lot of wild animals? including wolves? and tigers , You can''t? go "


    This was? the longest he had spoken to Su Wan? but Lin Jing? wanted? Su Wan? to understand the severity? of the dangers? that lingered in the mountain so he? tried to exin? as clearly? as he could. Ten years ago when he was just a sixteen year old boy? , the vige? was facing the worst? drought that year.? Because it didn''t? rain for months , the forest flora soon dried up and many animals ended up dying because of theck? of food and water .


    When animals like deer and boar started? dying of starvation? , animals? like wolves and tiger also started? to starve .? Soon , the vige was attacked? by a lone tiger who was starved? to skin and bones because it was alone and weak , The vigers killed it easily? but the real trouble? came after this .? Soon , the vigers heard the cries and howls of wolves - The vige? head got worried? , he knew that the wolves were descending down the mountain in search for food .


    So , the vige? head hurriedly? sent out the word? that he wanted? every single? house in the vige? to send a man of their house to? join the hunting team in return he will pay them forty wen ( forty copper coins ) . The vigers? were anxious? and afraid? but they still did as the vige? head asked them to do all except? Grandma Lin? .


    At that? time Lin Jing ''s father had already? crossed to the other? side of the river . So , other than his uncle? there was no other man in their house but how could Grandma Lin? bear? to send her precious? son to hunt ferocious? wolves ? But she didn''t? want to lose the forty wen either , in the end she told Lin Jing? that as long as he joined the hunting party she will give him twenty wen .


    After his father''s? death their? family? was already? suffering and Lin Yu? was only six years old but he was weak and frail. And because? he was malnourished? ,he looked like three years old thus Lin Jing? wanted to supplement? him with drumsticks in the end , Lin Jing? agreed for the sake of his younger? brother? .


    He who had never? seen a wolf thought? that they? might be a little bigger than dogs? not to mention he was still young a bit rash so he? joined the hunting party .


    But when the pack of wolves descended? down the mountain? Lin Jing? finally realized how wrong was he , he was? the youngest and the smallest with no hunting skills so it wasn''t? surprising? that he was the one to go down? first ... If old hunter Zhu? didn''t? saved? him? maybe? he too would be standing? by his father''s? side waiting for his brothers? and mother to cross? the river with the hope that they arrive veryte.


    But even? though Old hunter Zhu? saved him he still got injured and ended up scarring? his neck as for the money heh , it naturally went to Grandma Lin ''s pocket .? His mother was no match for his grandmother? thus when he woke up he wasn''t? surprised? that the money was gone .


    Now? he learned hunting skills from? Old hunter Zhu so he wasn''t? afraid? of going to the mountains but Su Wan? was different? , if he took her there and something? happened how will he protect? her ?


    Even though Lin Jing didn''t? tell her , Su Wan? understood that he was afraid of taking her to the mountains? but she really needed to go to the mountains.? After she thought? for a while? she realized that this era was naturally rich , it was literally rolling in natural? resources? . Su Wan? really? wanted to try her luck - but if Lin Jing didn''t? agree - then she just have to make him agree !


    Determined? she pushed? her body off the mattress and did something? that she shouldn''t? have done at all -? She ! Sat ! On! Top ! Of ! Lin ! Jing !


    Ah , she really was ying? with fire.

 Chapter 34 - There Is No Hero Who Can Resist The Temptation Of A Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 34 - There Is No Hero Who Can Resist The Temptation Of A Beauty</h4>


    Su Wan was used to sleeping infortable? clothes, she was only wearing a inner robe that she borrowed? from mother Lin? .? Even? though mother Lin? was sickly? and frail , she was still a grown up woman while her inner robe might? be a proper fit on her own body? , it was a tad bit? loose on Su Wan? . Thus ; when Su Wan? climbed on Lin Jing? , her inner robe that has already? turned messy became? even more messy .


    When Su Wan? climbed on top of Lin Jing ''s waist? , she had to spread? her legs a little? so that both her knees rested on either side of Lin Jing ''s waist? which revealed? her moon white smooth legs all the way up to her? upper thighs .? And because of Su Wan''s sudden moment her inner robe? slipped slightly? down her? shoulder revealing a hint of the curves of? her mounds .


    To Su Wan? who was once the owner of a gorgeous? set of half melons? these teensy little oranges were not worth unting? but to Lin Jing? who never touched a woman much? less saw her in such a proactive way , was too much for him to handle .? Lin Jing? felt as if all the blood in his body had rushed to his head? .


    He felt hot all over? while a certain? part of his body was wailing to get freed and get a taste of this juicy piece of meat . Lin Jing had never? felt? so wronged before? , he felt that if this continued he might end up using all of his life''s patience? in just one night !


    " Wan Wan ... don''t? ...don''t? ...pleas..please get umph "? Lin Jing? who wanted to plead with Su Wan? choked? on his words? when his wife ced a finger on the crook of his neck and trailed it down? further and further until it reached his chest .


    There was nothing? tonic? in Su Wan ''s touch as she skimmed her finger and thumbed his ni**le. Lin Jing flinched and sucked in a breathe . He gazed at his wife? whose? eyes were zed with a thin sheet of lust and swallowed .


    Originally? Su Wan? only wanted to tease Lin Jing? but she overestimated? her self control .? She knew Lin Jing was aroused , she could feel his **** press against? her b**t .? ? She wanted to stop and get down but now that she had a little taste? of this forbbiden fruit she wanted a bit more of it .


    Su Wan? licked? her lips and leaned down without giving Lin Jing? any time to prepare? . By the time? he realized what was happening? a soft , warm thing was tracing the? edge of his lips .? While his wife was kissing? him , she let her hands wander which unfurled? his robe exposing his tanned chest , because Su Wan? was leaning against his body , her exposed skin came in contact? with his sending a jolt of current down his body.


    Lin Jing gasped when Su Wan? bit on his bottom lip and just as he did , he felt? Su Wan? thrusting her tongue inside his mouth tangling? their tongues together .


    And for? the first time in his life , Lin Jing? felt unnerved? . He never knew that kissing? a woman felt like this ,? he never knew that kissing involved? tangling of tongues? .? But still he didn''t? hate? it infact? he liked it - no loved it .


    He wanted to deepened their kiss even more thus he moved his stiff hands? and rested upon Su Wan''s? waist and pulled her closer.


    Seeing that the ever stoic Lin Jing? was finally making a move? , Su Wan? knotted her fingers in his hair and their kiss turned even more wet and sloopy. Lin Jing? didn''t? know how to kiss but as he followed Su Wan''s? rhythm soon he turned the kiss? from wet and sloppy to hot and sinful .


    They kept their tongues? entangled? until both? of them ran out of breath , Su Wan? pulled back and gazed down at Lin Jing? with a smile . To Lin Jing? who was hard as a rock this smile was filled with teasing , he knew that his wife? didn''t? like hearing no for an answer and would try her best to make him agree..But Lin Jing? was determined? he didn''t? want Su Wan? to get hurt thus he hardened his heart and made up his mind that he wouldn''t? agree to Su Wan''s? request no matter what but that was until Su Wan? slid down his body .


    Her b**t was now right? on top of his hard **** and Lin Jing who was bounded by his promise was having a hard time controlling his desires? . He wished he could? toss Su Wan? down on the mattress? and show her who was the boss but he was also afraid to make her mad at him . She was his wife? and he didn''t? want to lose her .


    " Wan Wan? " squeezing Su Wan''s? waist Lin Jing? warned? her but Su Wan? simply simply smiled and pressed her hips even more .


    " Jing ge ~ "? leaning? slightly? forward? she whispered? in Lin Jing ''s ear making her warm breath tickle his ear lobe , she smiled? when Lin Jing **** twitched under her .? ? She never knew that such sultry moves worked so well , once she looked down on Su Lan for acting? like this but only now did she understand that Su Lan was much more smarter than her in the EQ department? . Men sure? loved? it when a woman? teased? them? and to Su Wan? who had a knot in her heart? because of getting abandoned? , this reaction of Lin Jing? made her feel wanted "Jing ge, what should I do ? I really want to go to the mountain with you . I know it will be dangerous? but? I trust Jing ge so much , Jing ge why don''t? we do this ? I will help you right? now? and you return? the favour? by taking me to the mountains? ?"? just to emphasis her point she started moving her b**t? which in turn? sent Lin Jing on a ride? of ecstasy.? Su Wan? didn''t know much about seducing a man and she wasn''t? apt at the art of seduction , her moments were jerky? and?pletely novice like but to Lin Jing who was a novice himself , it was amazing .


    " What do you say? , Lin ge ~?"


    What else? could? Lin Jing? say other than yes ? Su Wan''s? sensual moves and that siren like voice? allured him until he nodded his head and agreed at once .


    ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö


    Once they were done , Lin Jing? rolled out of the bed , put on his shoes and rushed out of the room . Before leaving he huskily told Su Wan? to sleep.


    Su Wan? nodded and despite her courageous actions before? she was still flushed? red as she buried her head? in the quilt as she realised? what Lin Jing? was rushing? for , in the end she closed her eyes and slept .


    While Lin Jing? crouched outside near the well washing his clothes in the middle of the night with a disgruntled? look on his face , his determination, his iron will all crumbled just like that !? Annoyed Lin Jing mmed? the washing bat on his clothes heavily to relieve his frustration? .


    Sure enough? no matter how iron? willed a man was, he was doomed to fail in front of a beauty .. sigh ~


    author? note : can you all handle this? much spiciness? because I am thinking of adding more spices too it . Please do leave ament? whether or not? I should censor words like b**t , d**k , brea**s etc .

 Chapter 35 - Settle The Shops First Before You Go Frolicking

    <h4>Chapter 35 - Settle The Shops First Before You Go Frolicking</h4>


    The next morning Su Wan? was all prepared to go to the mountains? with Lin Jing but Lin Yan this big fat mouthed party pooper? ruined all her ns at the breakfast? .


    " What do you mean by going to the mountains? ?" demanded Lin Yan? who adamantly? looked away from Lin Jing ''s swollen lips " We need to go to the town and take a look? at your? shops , where do you have the time to y in the mountains ?"


    ''who says I''m? going? there to y? ''grumbled Su Wan? inwardly? , in fact? she wanted to very much fight? with Lin Yan? right then and there but the pancakes? that Lin Yan cooked had scratched her throat !? Because? she was frolicking? with? Lin Jing tillte at night ; she woke up a bittepared to Lin Yan? who was up and about at five in the morning.


    Since she was a bitte in waking up Lin Yan was? the one who cooked the breakfast? .? At first Su Wan? thought? that with his cooking skills , Lin Yan wouldn''t? have? done a bad job and? happily sat down to eat but what she forgot was that Lin Yan was the frugal king of frugals!


    Even though? they still had enough? amount of oil , eggs and white flour .? The guy actually scrimped? on oil and used the rough? coarse? flour , Su Wan? who took a huge? bite at once? went from happily smiling? to ''oh my god , my throat? , my tongue , my mouth huhuhu '' . But because? she didn''t? want to make a ruckus? shw chewed? on her pancake taking ferocious? bites? out of it as if she was eating Lin Yan ''s meat .


    Breakfast? was such? an important? meal , upon it depended? her entire? day mood yet Lin Yan dare to ruin her breakfast? and in turn? ruined her mood .? If they really were in a bad situation? which called for the need to be thrifty? she wouldn''t? have? said? a word but there was no need


    !


    There was so much eggs and white flour in their kitchen for who in the world this guy was saving it for ?? muttered? Su Wan? inwardly as she swallowed the rough pancakes down with? water , aye atleast give her salt water or some bone soup - she wasn''t? so used to eating such durable food .


    Her throat? oh my her throat? . With every? bite Su Wan? took , she cursed Lin Yan? and moaned in pain , she wished to cry but she couldn''t? bring herself to cry just because of a bad? breakfast . In the end she settled with? ring at Lin Yan? but when the guy didn''t? look her way , she scowled? even more and swore in her heart that she will wake up early from? tomorrow until the day they get rich and this stupid husband? of her''s? stopped? worrying? about? food and money .


    Lin Yan? naturally caught her re bur ignored her . He knew that Su Wan? was resentful? because of the breakfast? but Lin Yan didn''t? dare? to say that he? actually cooked a decent breakfast? this morning because of her . When it was only him , his brothers and their mother he wouldn''t? even use the slightest bit of oil .


    If Su Wan? knew that he called this breakfast? decent? she would have? gotten? so angry that she might have ended up flipping the? table .


    " brother? is it necessary? to go so soon ?"? asked Lin Chen scratching his head? in confusion? " it won''t? matter if Wan Wan went after a day or two ?"


    " what do you know !" snapped Lin Yan pping the table? that trembled? ominously? . Everyone stopped? eating? at once and picked up their dishes in case it broke but the? table only shuddered? for a while and then stopped shaking , Lin Yan? also breathed a sigh of relief? , if the? table? broke it will be? really troublesome? to eat food . Not to mention? he would regret? it for days , he quickly calmed himself? and turned? to re at Lin Chen who shrank his neck screaming injustice? in his head " Do you forgot the Old Su family also depends on those shops for their monthly? expenses? .? And the end of the month ising soon , what if they? tried to smuggle? the money out of those shops ? If we dy this matter , the managers of those? shops won''t? know that the owner of their shops have? changed? and continue giving money to the Old Su family , if that? happened? we won''t? even have a ground to cry on ! "


    " But? Wan Wan is already? married to us surely the Su family? won''t? rely on a married daughter''s? dowry shops ?" said Lin? Chen frowing slightly


    " If you say it like that aren''t? we separated? from the old chen family , didn''t they stille to find trouble? with us yesterday ?" grumbled? Lin Yan as he ate his pancake? "? There is no one in the Su family? who knows how to make an earning ,? they were only able to buy all of their farnds? and their house because? they had? Wan Wan''s? mother''s? shops . They might have given it up but without? smuggling? the money from those shops its possible they might find it too difficult? to swallow? their rice , and there is also Su Cheng , he is a studying in the town and that costs a lot of? money .? I don''t? think the Su family will be able to resist? the temptation? , of course? they can live a decent? life? if they work hard but will? they ? Like its said its easy to go from frugal to rich but its hard to be frugal? after being rich "


    What Lin Yan said made sense but still? no one wanted to? upset Su Wan? so they all turned to look at her .


    Though Su Wan? hated Lin Yan ''s straightforward? poisonous? tongue she knew what he said was correct? . The Su family was just a perfect copy of the Chen? family , it would be impossible? if the thought? of embezzling the money from her shops didn''t?e in their minds .


    Su Lan and her mother Chu Yanyu were greedy and they loved to eat the? finest polished rice and wear the trending? clothes but they werezy to bones? and never worked? in the field . It was the original owner who alone worked? for months to plough the Su family''s farming? fields .


    As for Grandma Su and the original owner''s? father Su Bai? it was even more impossible for them? to work in the fields? .? They considered themselves as thendlords of the vige? because? except? them no one else? owned twenty mus ofnds.


    If Su Cheng wasn''t? studying the Su family? could still? use the money they earn from selling? their? grains? to lead a humble? life but will Su family? be willing to live such a life ? Of course not !


    Thus , Su Wan? agreed? with Lin Yan? ''s suggestion? and decided to settle? the matter once and for all " Ah Yan is right ; today we will go to the town? and settle the matter? of the shops? first "


    That was much more important? than taking a hike up the mountain ! She can''t? let the Su family? snatch? a single? coin? from her hands? !

 Chapter 36 - I Can Spend My Life With The Memory Of Your

    <h4>Chapter 36 - I Can Spend My Life With The Memory Of Your</h4>


    Just like that the n for the day? was decided.? Su Wan? was the boss and the owner? of those shops so it was necessary for her to go to the town and it was the same for Lin Yu and Lin? Yan who would be in charge? of their respective? shops? .


    Lin Jing wanted to buy some vegetables? seeds as well so he decided? to tag along with? Su Wan? and the others .? Simrly? , Lin Rui needed to follow others to the town as well because among his family members he was the only one who could? check the ount books of the shops? .


    In the end Lin Chen alone was left? alone at home for taking care of their mother? , if this was before he wouldn''t? have minded but now the situation was? different! As Lin Chen? watched Su Wan? pack some pancakes for lunch with her , he pouted and followed? after? his wife to the kitchen with an unhappy? face .


    Seeing him acting like this , Su Wan? was speechless . She didn''t? know what to do with? this big baby " Ah Chen , I will be back in just a few hours. Don''t? make such an ugly face or else? mother will be upset "


    Mother Lin? was considerably? nice to her and Su Wan? didn''t? want her old mother? inw? to get upset if she saw her son acting unwilling just because? he was left alone at home to take care of her .


    "? But - but its unfair? " pouted? Lin Chen? as he tugged on her palm and held it " I want to go with wife? too ! I want to make a trip? with? my wife as well "


    Su Wan? blinked then shook her head " quit acting like a baby , its not a big deal . I wille back in just a few hours and you won''t? even miss? me "


    Lin Chen? gasped? loudly and smacked? her palm slightly? " how can you say that ? Wan Wan you dare doubt my love for you ? Just the very? thought? of being away from you makes my heart ache .? How can you be so heartless !"


    ''Oh my god such a drama Queen? '' muttered Su Wan in her head when she saw Lin Chen? acting in such a frivolous? manner . She thought? that the guy was a fool but only now did she? realized? that this fool ''s flirting skills were top notch inparison to his brothers. If Lin Chen existed in the modern world? maybe he would? be well known as a yboy .


    " Wan Wan ~"


    " Enough? get away? from me " the coquettish? cry made? goosebumps break all over Su Wan''s? body . From where did this guy learned to act like this ?? And why did she? felt? a sense of deja vu ? Ah !? Didn''t? she once? saw a show in which the concubines? acted like this to attract? the Emperor''s? attention? ?


    " But Wan Wan , you are leaving with my brothers? and I will be left alone here . I don''t? like it "ined? Lin Chen? , he too was jealous of his eldest brother .? This morning when he first saw his eldest brother? split lip , he felt as if he was smacked on his head . Among his brothers? he was the? only one who was the most sociable? thus he believed that he would be the one who will be in lead but reality? proved? him wrong !


    His stoic brother actually kissed Wan Wan ! Lin Chen? was worried that if he didn''t? up his game? he would be left far behind? in the dust by his brothers? . Sure enough he cannot underestimate? either of his brother , he needs to get moving !


    With? that in mind he stretched his hands towards Su Wan''s? waist in an attempt? to hug her .


    Su Wan? pped those? naughty ws? of his that wanted to take advantage? of her and red at Lin Chen sternly? " Ah Chen? , let me go and stop acting so unruly ! "


    " Fine , you can go .. I will let you go " said Lin Chen? holding her hands in a slimy way " But only if? you give me a kiss ~ "


    " You - its so early? in the morning what''s? going on in that dirty head of yours "? blushing furiously? Su Wan? tugged? her hands away from? Lin Chen butpared to her , he was obviously? stronger . If he? didn''t? let go of her it was? impossible for her? to free her hands of his grip " let me go or I will get mad - and its not? like you won''t? get a chance ... today is your turn to sleep with me anyway "


    Lin Chen? smiled? as pleased as a cat who licked the cream of the milk and pulled? Su Wan? to him and ced his arms around her dainty waist" That''s? a promise ?"


    " En its a promise? "? Su Wan? assured him but this new side of his made her nervous and she blushed? even more? ,however silently she vowed? to return ten times? of his teasing once they were behind? closed doors " now let me go "


    Lin Chen? didn''t? let go instead? just as Su Wan? opened her mouth , he leaned forward and mmed? his lips upon her . Su Wan? was taken by surprise? , she never expected this fool to act like? a hooligan in broad day light? .


    She struggled? to get out of his embrace? and this time Lin Chen? didn''t? stop? her , panting slightly? he let go of her .


    " you - hooligan? !"? Su Wan? wanted to push him off her in one sweep? but Lin Chen used her momentum and turned? her body around such that her back? was pressed against his front? " what are you - oh "


    She gasped? when something? hard pressed against? her b**t.


    " I''m? all ho* ny and its your fault Wan Wan " panted? Lin Chen? " but don''t? worry? I? will respect? my promise to you .? "


    " Ah Chen? -I? " whispered Su Wan


    " Wan Wan? where? are you ?"? from the outside came Lin Rui ''s shout and Lin Chen? pulled himself away from her at once .


    " I''m?ing " shouted? Su Wan? back and turned? to pick up the wrapped pancakes as she strode? out of the? kitchen but when she reached? the Kitchen? entrance? , she turned around and smiled at Lin Chen " I will? be back "


    " En , take care ande back soon "? this time Lin Chen sent her off? with a smile , in truth he was worried and anxious . Today , all of his brothers were going? along with? Su Wan? because all of them were good at certain? things? , Lin Jing? knew how to farm and hunt , Lin Yan was smart and a great cook, Lin Rui? was a intelligent? and wise as for Lin? Yu? he was great at embroidery? .. As for him , he had nothing? except? brute strength? .


    He wasn''t? smart , nor he knew how to hunt or farm . He can''t? even cook rice without? burning? and his hands? couldn''t? even hold needle and thread correctly? . So , when Lin Chen saw his brothers? tagging along with Su Wan? he got scared , he was afraid that Su Wan? would realize? how amazing his brothers were and how useless he was and when she realizes the gap that existed between him and his brothers , she would naturally? not like him anymore .


    Everyone? thought? that he was a fool maybe he was .


    That''s? why he kept on bothering? Su Wan? , if - if His wife? realized? how much of a fool he was when shepares him to his brothers who will be showing their? skills at the? town and? start avoiding him . ..maybe he will be able to spend his life with? the memory of this beautiful moment .

 Chapter 37 - Speak Your Mind To Me

    <h4>Chapter 37 - Speak Your Mind To Me</h4>


    Su Wan had a feeling that something was off? about? Lin Chen? but? she had no idea? that he was thinking? of something? so severe instead she believed that this big baby? of her was just jealous .( a/n : gotta develop? her character? bro )


    It? wasn''t? that she didn''t? care? about Lin Chen but? because she never once?pared him to his brothers? . To her the Lin? brothers? had both strength and ws , Lin Chen? might believe that he wasn''t good at anything but Su Wan? never? thought? him as useless . In her eyes , his brute strength? was something? incredibly? useful? .


    As a modern person she? was a firm believer? of everyone was unique and never liked to put others down because? of? their ws? or things they couldn''t? do .If? she knew that Lin Chen had such dark thoughts? she? would have definitely? sat down with him and? had a motivating? chat with him but she didn''t? .


    So , Su Wan? picked? up her wrapped pancakes handed them to Lin Jing? and walked out of the house? with? a smile on her face . Not? having the slightest inclination about? what was going? on in? Lin Chen ''s mind .


    She kept? humming? a tune in good mood as this was her first time out of the house .? As she walked , she kept taking deep breaths? and her smile widened? even? further , she had lived quite a few years in town and she had forgotten? all about how the air of vige smelled so fresh and clean . And because it was an ancient? era the air was naturally even? more clean than modern time.


    " Wan..Wan a..are yo..you haa..happy ?" asked? Lin Yu who was limping? beside her , seeing? his wife smile so happily Lin Yu smiled as well .


    " Of course I''m? happy " said Su Wan? as she looked at Lin? Yu and was startled? when she caught sight of his smile . Lin Yu was usually? reticent? and because he was bullied? a lot when he was a child he was a lot reserved , that''s? why Su Wan? had never? seen him smile before .


    Lin Yu was a handsome guy , even though? his beauty was slightly? feminine? , in the end he was still a man .? Thus , when he smiled, he exposed his pearly? white teeth and sparkling? eyes? , his curly? eyshes? fluttered as he blinked at her and Su Wan - well as the one who? was at the closest? proximity? to this deadly? smile , she was well stupified for whole two minutes as she continued? to stare? at Lin Yu .


    While her mind went ''Opppaaaaaa ''.


    " Wan Wan? ?" when Lin Yu didn''t? hear her? respond? , he called her . If they were not outside , he might? have? even? shook her but because they were walking outside and? there were quite a vigers? outside? he didn''t? touch Su Wan? and kept? a proper distance .


    " Ah ? " only when Lin Yu called her with? a worried expression? did she realized what she had done , slightly flustered? , Su Wan? swallowed? and shook her head " its? nothing? , I was just trying? to remember whether? or not I forgot to bring something. "


    " Oh " nodded? Lin Yu? and then stopped talking , Su Wan? naturally? thought? it was a pity , she wanted to change? Lin Yu ''s introvert? like personality? so she hurriedly? asked? Lin Yu another question to keep him talking? .


    As long as she kept working? hard , she believed she could change Lin Yu a bit ( a/n : you gonna regret it )


    " Ah Yu , have you ever been to the town ? " asked Su Wan? , since all of them were walking to where they were going? to hire the ox cart . Su Wan? decided to continue with their short chat and naturally didn''t? ignore any of her husbands? who were? walking beside? her .


    " I did " answered? Lin Yu? with an excited smile "? Brother? Jing took me to the town? with him once, when it was spring festival? "


    " Really that''s? nice " then she turned to Lin Jing? who was walking in the front and called out " Jing ge? , will you take me to the town? at spring festival too ?"


    Lin Jing? who was walking in front trembled slightly? and his ears turned? red when he heard Su Wan? call him Jing ge in front? of his brother , and that wasn''t? all .. when she called him that name all the memories ofst night came rushing in his mind and his pace faltered? a bit? .


    Naturally? , Lin Jing? no longer dared to say no to Su Wan? he could nod his head and agree with? an " En "


    Su Wan? smiled then? tugged? at Lin Yu ''s hand intertwining her fingers with his " did you hear that , I will go to the town at spring festival too "


    " Ah - eh ?"? Lin Yu whose fingers were intertwined? , stammered and hurriedly looked around before tugging? his hand from Su Wan''s? grip . Having his hand held like that by Su Wan while? walking? made Lin Yu ''s heart race , his face? went red as he kept looking? around . He wanted to ask Su Wan? to let go of him but he didn''t? want? to say the wrong thing and hurt Su Wan? .


    During this era , it didn''t? mattered if one was husband? and wife? . They naturally? need to keep? their distance? when they were outside , such? intimate gesture was frowned upon and no man and woman were? allowed? to act intimately? in public .


    Lin Yu didn''t? want to bring shame to Su Wan ''s good name thus he tugged? his hand free? " Wan Wan l..let go . Do..don''t? hold on t..to me , pe..people? will talk ."


    Su Wan? pouted but she saw how ufortable? Lin Yu looked so she didn''t? make it hard? for him but that didn''t? mean that she will let this? go just like? that !


    " Ah Yu , you don''t? like me right ?" she deliberately? put on a wronged expression and crossed her arms in front? as she faced away from Lin Yu with a ''humph ''.


    " N..no? h..how ca..can I?? I ..I? ju.. .just? " when Lin Yu? saw that Su Wan? got angry he naturally? panicked , because? he was? in a nervous? frenzy his stuttering got worse and he couldn''t even? make aprehensible? sentence? .? So , he could only look? at his brothers with a pleading? look .


    Lin Jing and the others ofcourse heard what went between Su Wan? and Lin Yu. They knew that Su Wan? wasn''t? wrong but what Lin Yu? wasn''t? wrong either , Lin Yan wanted to talk some sense to Su Wan? about? how she should keep her distance? with men even if they were her husbands? .


    Lin Rui cut him off hurriedly? clearly? afraid that his brother might anger Su Wan? even? more " Wan Wan .. don''t? be angry , alright ? Lin Yu is just worried about bringing shame to your name . He just don''t? want you to get criticised isn''t? that right , Yu ?"


    Lin Yu nodded? hurriedly but? didn''t? speak because he was afraid? of angering Su Wan? even more . Su Wan? rolled her eyes at Lin Yu who acted like a scaredy cat and stomped her feet " if there is something? you want to say ...say it directly? to me ! Don''t? ask your brothers? to speak? for you !? What are you afraid? of ? I''m? your wife will I eat you or will I beat you up ? , I? am willing to listen to you no matter? but you gotta speak your? mind to me , get it Ah Yu ?"


    Su Wan? wanted to help Lin Yu get rid of his stuttering? , she? knew that this wasn''t something? that cam be treated? by just some medicines alone , if Lin Yu? wanted to speak? properly? then he needed to speak more !

 Chapter 38 - Who Is Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 38 - Who Is Shameless</h4>


    " Wan ..Wan I..I was..wasn''t tr..trying to make you..you angry " Lin Yu was startled at Su Wan''s sudden temper but he didn''t want Su Wan to misunderstand him . So he tried his best to do as Su Wan asked " I..I don..don''t want peo..people to cri..crit..criticise you tha..that''s why I ..I ask..asked you to let go..go "


    Lin Yu was trying to please Su Wan on the other hand Lin Yan was getting more and more angry . In his eyes there was nothing wrong with Lin Yu , his brother was special and if he didn''t want to talk then neither of them should force him to talk .


    In the past their? peers would encourage Lin Yu? to talk and Lin Yu? really believed? that? they? were trying? to talk with him sincerely? but after a few days? Lin Yu heard his friends? immitating his? way of? speaking? and? making fun of him.


    Lin Yan? ofcourse taught those naughty? boys a good lesson but ever since that day he hated it when people? forced Lin Yu to talk .


    " Ah Yu , you don''t have to talk if you don''t want to " said Lin Yan no longer bothering to keep check on his temper " And you - if Lin Yu do not want to talk then why are you forcing him ? Lin Yu is your husband instead of throwing your tantrum you should just listen to him silently "


    Lin Yan doted on Lin Yu the most not only because Lin Yu was special but also because Lin Yu was the youngest of the five brothers . Thus, when he saw that Su Wan dared to scold his beloved brother his temper red and he couldn''t stop himself from chiding Su Wan .


    Listening to Lin Yan ''s scolding Su Wan sneered " What do you know ? If Yu can''t talk with me normally , how will he talk with me when we are alone ? Don''t tell me that when its Yu turn to sleep with me you will follow him inside in my room and help him converse with me ? "


    " You - how shameless !" hearing Su Wan talking about sharing a bed with Lin Yu in public , Lin Yan flushed red .


    " What shameless ? What do you mean by shameless !" Su Wan at once became angry when Lin Yan called her shameless " Do you even have any idea why I''m asking Lin Yu to talk more ? I have seen simr cases in town . My uncle told me that if a person wants to get rid of his stuttering he should try tomunicate more , the more they talk the sooner they start speaking fluently . If you don''t have any idea than don''t go around barking like a mad dog !"


    Once Su Wan was done shouting at Lin Yan she turn on her heels and left with a loud huff . She didn''t even stop when the brothers called out for her instead she increased her speed and walked even faster .


    How dare he ! Highly incensed Su Wan chewed on lips angrily , she was just trying to help nothing else why did Lin Yan had to scold her like that ? She hated it when people took her kind intentions in the wrong way . In her past life , she had again and again tried to warn her ex husband that Su Lan wasn''t a good woman and he should stay away from her but Did he listen to her ? No. Not only did he not listened to her he even went ahead and cheated on her with Su Lan . If only he listened to her and didn''t derailed their marriage , maybe they would have grown old together but he didn''t - in the end she was heartbroken and her ex husband was left with nothing .


    But she wasn''t upset because of the events in her past life after all what happened had already happened. She was upset because no matter how well she treated the Lin brothers , Lin Yan would still pick faults in her . He was upset just because she scolded Lin Yu a little but didn''t she scold him for his own benefit ?


    His heart ached when Lin Yu was scolded then what about her ? Ever since she married him , he had been scolding her for every little thing and he hadn''t once apologised . Why ? Just because she was their shared wife ?


    Infact if it was upto her she would have long packed her bags and left the Lin household but her name was under their family household registration . Without an identity card she cannot go anywhere , the yamen runners might bring her back in a jiffy if she ran away .


    Stay silent and listen to her husband ? Dream on ! Why should she stay silent and listen to her husbands ? If they wanted someone who will remain silent and listen to them then they should have married a puppet instead of a living woman !


    Soon she reached the stop where the vigers took the ox cart and stopped walking waiting for the brothers to catch up to her . The money pouch was with Lin Rui and she didn''t know the path to town either so she could only sit down on the boulder next to the ox cart . She sniffed and wiped her eyes , a bit embarrassed that she was crying like a child but this body belonged to a young girl maybe it was the body''s natural reaction at getting scolded .


    On the other side Lin Yan and the others were stupified but soon they returned to their senses and ran after Su Wan . Lin Rui who was the most reasonable one out of the five brothers couldn''t help but scold his second brother " brother why do you always jump to conclusions ? I know that you don''t want Lin Yu to get bullied but Su Wan is our wife will she deliberately hurt Ah Yu . ? You should think twice before speaking , you have been fighting with Su Wan ever since she married us . If you keep doing this - we brothers won''t sit back silently anymore "


    Lin Yan pursed his lips and said nothing after listening? to Su Wan''s? exnation? he realized that he once again mistook? Su Wan''s? intentions again .


    " apology " said Lin Jing? from the front ,pared? to others Lin Jing? understood Lin Yan better thus he knew that Lin Yan must be feeling guilty thus he didn''t give him a hard time and simply asked him to apologise? to Su Wan? .


    " I understand? , brother? Jing " Lin Yan? did have a fierce temper but he wasn''t? an? unreasonable? person .Now that he realized that Su Wan ''s intention he knew that he need to apologise? .


    The Lin brothers? soon arrived? to the ox cart stand and caught sight of Su Wan? wiping her eyes and? simultaneously? all of them looked at Lin Yan? with a ming? nce? . Even Lin Yu for whom? Lin Yan stood up? .


    Lin Yu knew? that Su Wan? genuinely? wanted? to talk to him? but? before he could say anything his second? brother was already scolding Wan Wan .? He was no longer ten , he could differentiate? between? good and bad people .How long will his second brother? baby? him ? He was already? a man with? wife? !


    Lin Yu limped forward to Su Wan? and hurriedly took out an embroidered? handkerchief and started wiping Su Wan''s? eyes .


    When Su Wan? felt a rough? cloth touching her face she was startled? and she hurriedly opened her eyes? only to see that it was Lin? Yu who was wiping her tear stricken face . However , she was still feeling angry? thus she hurriedly turned her face with a huff not? looking at Lin Yu? either .


    So what if Lin Yu? didn''t? scold her? ? He was Lin Yan ''s brother as well .


    Lin Yan saw Su Wan? turning her face? from? his touch and he hurriedly? looked at his brothers? with a helpless? gaze? but? then he remembered? what Su Wan? said to him and he turned her head? to look? at her " Wan Wan I..I pro..promise that I ..I wi..will? talk mo..more with..with yo..you "


    " really ?" asked Su Wan? as she turned? to look at him with a scrutinising? gaze


    " Ye..yes we w..we are husb ..husband and wife , I ..I sh..should talk mo..more with. ..without? anyone..anyone''s? help to my wi...wife "? Lin Yu? took quite sometime to finish his sentence but Su Wan? didn''t? interrupt him instead she patiently? waited for him to finish what he wanted? to say and once he was done , she patted his head in a praising manner .


    " That''s? right " said Su Wan? with an encouraging? smile " you should speak more , the more you speak the more your confidence? will grow . Don''t? worry as long as you keep trying? ,you will speak? fluently? too "


    " I. ..I underst..understand " said Lin Yu then? he raised his handkerchief? to wipe Su Wan''s? face and this time Su? Wan didn''t? turn her face away from him.

 Chapter 39 - Buying Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Buying Seeds</h4>


    While Lin Yu was wiping Su Wan ''s face , Lin Rui elbowed Lin Yan? in the ribs motioning? him with his eyes to apologise? . Lin Yan? red? at his third? brother? who red? sternly back , their staring? match? would have continued? if not? for Lin Jing? who pulled Lin Yan by his cor and pushed? him forward? . Lin Yan staggered and looked at his? eldest brother who narrowed? his eyes? and folded his arms? as he tilted his head at Su Wan? .


    Lin Yan? who? understood his brother? the best knew at once what? his eldest brother was saying to him ,? if he wasn''t? wrong? then Lin Jing was asking him to hurry up and apologise? before he makes him apologise? .


    Lin Yan? trembled? and his face? flushed before? he stepped closer to Su Wan? who didn''t? even once? looked at him..seeing her acting like this Lin Yan? was a bit scared? . Yesterday? when they were fighting Su Wan? was fighting? with him on an equal ne but today she was simply ignoring him , Lin Yan? was a bit? terrified? at her expression less face? . He turned to look at his brothers? who? simply jutted their chin asking? him to hurry up? .


    Lin Yan? sighed then? twisted his hands in unease , this was the first time? he was apologising? to a woman and thus he had no idea how to cajole his wife .


    He opened his mouth? and closed it again which? made him resemble a gold fish .


    Su Wan knew that the one who was standing beside her was Lin Yan without? even raising? her head. However , she didn''t? raise her and waited , she? wanted to? see what Lin Yan actually wanted to do thus she simply kept looking at Lin Yu who was staring at Lin Yan? .


    Lin Yan finally crouched down to Su Wan''s? height? and looked at her tear stricken face but she turned her face away? from him , Lin Yan? sighed , trying to hold her hand but everytime? he tried to reach for Su Wan''s? hand , Su Wan? would snatch? her hand back . In the end Lin Yan stopped trying to hold her hand " I know? I was wrong , please? forgive? me . I - I was just worried about Ah Yu and said? something offensive . I promise? I will never misunderstand? your intentions? ever , you can rest assured "


    " you sure are making a lot of promises " sneered Su Wan? folding her hands in front of chest? " can? you even withhold? them ? And what were you worried about exactly ? Ah Yu is my husband as well will I? bully him or will I look down? at him ? If I look? down? at my husband? won''t? I be looking down at myself? as well ?"


    " I''m? sorry I? was wrong . I won''t? do it again? " promised Lin Yan


    " it doesn''t? matter if you promise? or not . " said Su Wan? as she turned to look at Lin Yan? expressionlessly " if you ever misunderstand again in the future or scolded me without any rhyme or reason , I will? not cry nor will I make a scene like today . Instead? I will pack my bags and leave? . Don''t? think that just because my name is under? your household name I? won''t? dare? to leave? , if you upset me or mistreat? me again I will make your head so green that even a green prairie . I''m? still? young , I can still find? someone who will treat me well and love me as I''m? , so if you want a stay silent and homey type you can look somewhere? else ."


    Sorry, she wasn''t? someone who willpromise? nor was she a damsel in distress. It was just that she was toozy to start? from? the very beginning? , if she left the Lin household, she? would have? to live like a refugee? . And a lone woman in this era was never? safe but that doesn''t? mean? she would just suffer? silently? ! She was? the one who made people? suffer not the other way round , humph .


    Listening to? Su Wan''s? serious words , The Lin brothers? were stupified? especially? Lin Yan? who was scared? silly? . He knew that Su Wan wasn''t? joking , she was serious ! If he or his brothers dared? to treat her unfairly? or offended her in some unforgivable? manner ; she will truly leave them or worse repudiate them !


    ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ¡ö¡ñ


    Thankfully? , the ox cart arrived? when? the atmosphere? between? Su Wan and Lin brothers was? turning awkward? .? Su Wan? and? the Lin brothers? sat down on the ox cart , Lin Yu kept engaging? Su Wan? in small chats apparently? trying to show that he was taking their promise sincerely? . Su Wan? responded? to Lin Yu animatedly but when it was Lin Yan ''s turn who said something? , she would just pretend? that air was whistling? in her ears and she couldn''t? hear him at all.


    Soon? , they arrived? at the major? market of? the five markets . Su Wan? who had never? seen a market ever? since she transmigrated to this ce , soon forgot about? her anger and jumped off the ox cart and hooked Lin? Yu ''s wrist? in her hand as she looked around .


    Small businesses? , street? vendors ,peddlers all of them were gathered? in this market? .


    " Jing ge , where are we going? eh ? eh ?" eyes sparkling? like night sky? Su Wan? turned to Lin Jing? as she kept holding on to Lin Yu ''s hand who didn''t? tug his hand out from her grasp? this time .


    Even Lin? Yan didn''t? say anything when he saw that Su Wan? was so excited? . Lin Jing? who was on the receiving end of Su Wan''s? excited smile , softened his expression? and spoke up " Seeds . Its? closer? " meaning he was going to buy seeds first? because the shop was closer .


    Su Wan? nodded hurriedly and followed? after Lin Jing? .


    Lin Jing walked past the crowd with ease , he was so big that Su Wan? and the others only need to follow behind him and the crowd will part on its own . Soon , after five minutes of walk Lin Jing brought? them to a shop where big bags that were filled? with seeds in front of their entrance? was? kept.


    " oh its Lin Jing " the smiling buddha face shopkeeper? smiled at Lin Jing when he caught sight of him " are you here to buy seeds , boy ?"


    " En " said Lin Jing? he was going to point at the seeds of wheat when Su? Wan? with Lin Yu? in tow came to? stop in front of the shopkeeper? and looked around as she spoke " Master shopkeeper? do you have? seeds for bok choy , spinach , romaine lettuce, leaf lettuce , garlic? and chives ? "


    " Ah Jing? this is ?"


    " Wife " said Lin Jing? simply but if? someone? looked closely? they would see a gentle fondness? on Lin Jing''s face .


    " oh its your wife? " said The shopkeeper? nodding at Su Wan? with smile , a few days? ago he did hear? that the Lin brothers? married a shared? wife . However? ,the shopkeeper? didn''t? judge either the Lin brothers? or their wife? after all who doesn''t? have problems in their life ? " Little girl , if you nt? these right? now they will wither soon . Winter is?ing? why don''t? you take seeds of radishes? and carrots ?"


    " We will take them too but I? want these as well " with a smile Su Wan? replied? the shopkeeper? sweetly? what a joke if she didn''t? nt these now what was the use of the hot spring ? How will she sell these rarity and get rich ? The shopkeeper? turned to look at Lin Jing? who understood Su Wan''s? intention at once and nodded .


    " Alright that will be five? hundred copper coins? " after weighing? the seeds that Su Wan? wanted including the one Lin Jing? ordered , the shopkeeper? handed the packets? to Lin Jing? who took the money from Lin Rui and? handed it? to the Shopkeeper .


    After a brief goodbye , they walked off to Su Wan''s? embroidery? shop.

 Chapter 40 - The Su Family Is A Harbinger Of Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 40 - The Su Family Is A Harbinger Of Bad Luck</h4>


    The beautiful spring had passed anding to bid it goodbye? was the cold winds? of early? autumn.? Su Wan? shivered as the wind rustled? past her with cold dew settling? down her hair and clothes , it was still? early in the morning? yet they were walking in the middle of the street in nothing but summer clothes .


    The previous Su Wan was really poor despite being the only daughter of a mistress? of a big household , thus , the clothes? that she packed? was also? thin and washed out . Every time? wind blew past her , Su Wan? would involuntarily shivered and clutched? on Lin Yu ''s arm even? tighter? for warmth .


    Lin Yu who saw Su Wan tremble because of the cold let her lean on to him , even though? his heart trembled with? a sudden? itch . He knew that Su Wan? was feeling cold thus , he let her get closer to his body so that? she could share his warmth but even this proximity? was enough? to make his face blush bright red !


    Su Wan? who was busy looking around in fascination? didn''t? notice? the oddity in Lin Yu? infact everytime? she felt cold , she? would? rub her hand on Lin Yu ''s arm who in turn would blush? even? more furiously . To Su Wan? this action? wasn''t? that bad after kissing Lin Chen? in broad light her courage that was restrained because? of getting transmigrated in an ancient era suddenly grew even? bold and she stopped restraining herselfpletely .


    Not to mention? it was really cold ! What was more important? paying attention to moral conduct or saving? yourself from getting a cold ? Ofcourse? it was thetter ! Su Wan? didn''t? want to get a runny nose thus she continued? hugging? Lin Yu .


    Just like Lin Yu the others too have seen that Su Wan? was feeling? cold , so Lin Rui? hurriedly nked? Su Wan while? Lin Jing? started? walking in front? of her so that his tall body might be able to block the cold winds . Even Lin Yan? who was always on odd with her started? walking closely behind her like her personal heater .


    Su Wan who was now packed like a precious egg felt warmth bubble in her heart and she finally let go of her remaining anger.? Aye , who told her to be so soft hearted? ( lol yes you are really soft hearted , you are so soft hearted? that you skinned Grandma Lin? )


    Together? with the Lin brothers? who were nking around her? like bodyguards , Su Wan? arrived? at the embroidery? shop? that belonged to the original owner''s mother.


    The shop wasn''t? small? at all .Itprised? of two floors , the bottom? floor sold the rough and coarse cloth? as well as the finished? products? that themoners could easily? purchased? while the second floor most probably? sold? the high end luxurious? products? that only those? with money could afford? .


    Despite such an impressive disy? the shop was deserted? with? zero customers? around . Su Wan? frowned and then she looked left? then right? , the shop was located at the busiest street , the peddlers? were? shouting , the shops? near her shop was filled with hustle and bustle only her shop? was deste? and empty .


    Su Wan? shifted her foot and just as she was going? to enter the shop and impatient? voice most probably? belonging to the manager? stopped her " I have already told you that our shop has no extra clothes? for winter? ! What do you mean by - oh , hello , how can I help you ?"


    The woman whom Su Wan? assumed as the manager? quickly changed? her impatient? expression? and politely? greeted her . The woman looked over forty but she had somehow managed? herself? well , she was really? beautiful? in a mature? kinda way and she was dressed appropriately? notvishly like the richdies? but? well enough to let people know that she was important? .


    Su Wan? arched an eyebrow? than she took out the? title deed from her cloth bag and showed it to the woman? " I''m? Su Wan? myte mother was the owner of this shop , she was the eldest?dy of the old Shen? family"


    The middle age woman took the title deed with trembling? hands? and warmly gushed once she examined? the title deed? and realized? it wasn''t? fake " Mydy? - oh , mydy you are finally here ! "? the middle aged woman dabbed her eyes with her handkerchief? as she invited Su Wan? and the others inside? the? shop .


    Su Wan? and the others entered the shop while the woman guided them? inside? . She took them to a room which wasn''t? small but it wasn''t big either , except some stools ,? table and some? clothes with? unfinished? embroidery? on them? was inside the room .


    " Please sit? down, miss " said the woman then she turned to look at her assistant? and asked her to bring some tea and cakes . Since , Su Wan? was indeed thirsty after walking so much she didn''t? stand? on ceremony either.


    " Yes madam Cheng "plied the assistant and walked? out of the room .


    " Its so great , so great that you are here " with voice that trembled? under her excitement Madam? Cheng shook Su Wan''s? hand "? Miss , if you were two monthste , I don''t? know whether you would have been? able to see this shop here? "


    Su Wan? naturally? understood? what Madam Cheng was getting at , to make someone feel so despaired? . Only Su family was capable of doing this !


    " madam? Cheng , did the Su family cause you trouble? ?" asked Su Wan? she was so disgusted with the Su family? for making? a poor woman this despaired? that she wished she could? change her name !


    " Trouble? ? If the Su family? only brought trouble? then it wouldn''t? be much of a problem? . I''m? an old widow , what troubles? have I not seen ? " said Madam Cheng? with? a mocking sneer? " however , the Su family? is not? just a trouble making family ! That family? is the harbinger? of bad luck !"

 Chapter 41 - You Still Have A Home

    <h4>Chapter 41 - You Still Have A Home</h4>


    After that Madam Cheng? was on roll , Su Wan? didn''t? even? need to ask? anything anymore? and Madam Cheng? told her everything.? Turns out that after the death of? Su Wan''s? mother , Su Bai took charge? of the Madam Shen ''s dowry shops . Generally, if a man marries? another? woman after his wife passes away , the dowry? of his first? wife needed to be returned to her natal family? .


    However , Su Bai told Madam Shen brothers that he wanted to keep? Madam Shen ''s dowry shops for Su Wan? and give them to her until she was old enough? to get married? .? Su Wan uncles? obliged? and they changed the? name? on the deed from Madam? Shen to Su Wan? .


    This was? what Su Bai wanted , once the shops changed owners from the Shen family to the Su family? . Su Bai started? running rampant? as Su Wan''s? father who was the owner? of the shops .


    " At first your father only took the money that was kept aside? for you and the Su family? butter on he started? smuggling the entire? shop''s? ie , when I tried to stop him, he threatened? me with yamen saying that he? wouldin against me for embezzling? the money from? the shops . I never took a coin? that didn''t? belonged to me ,miss. " said Madam Cheng as the assistant? ced the tea and cakes in front? of Su Wan and the others " That day I wanted to resign but your father? didn''t? let me instead he warned? that if I walk out of this shop he will sue me for sure .? Never once Had madam Shen and the masters? from the Shen family treated? me so terribly but in the end I''m? just a ve and your father is the master? .If he really sued me I wouldn''t? have been? able to exin? the matter even? if? I had hundreds mouth "


    " And just like that he would take away everything? even the sry of the staff . That was fine too because we would? keep a seperate ount and settle the staff ''s sry before your? father arrived? to take the shops money but then he started? to take away the good fabrics from the shop and wouldn''t? pay no matter? what I say to him . Because there was a sudden decline? in the fine fabric the ie of? the store was also affected? . .. then? your father? came? asking for the store''s? ie? and flew into? a rage when the money earned didn''t? match the previous? months ie . He med me for embezzling? too much and? I told him that it was because he was being too greedy? and took the finest clothes home but instead of changing? his ways - your father , he , he actually sold off one of my? staff''s? woman ! "


    " mistress? it has? been going? on for years now? our once? elite shop have been? degraded? to this "? sobbed? Madam Cheng? " yet your father still don''t? know how to stop today he sent one of his servant and asked? me to send him the finest clothes of our winter collection? , if I let them take away the clothes how are we supposed to earn ?"


    Su Wan? who finished? listening? to Madam Cheng ''s experience? was so angry that she trembled.? Snatching? entire money ie? ! Snatching the finest clothes? !? This much was still something? Su Wan? could still stand but selling a young woman ? Selling an alive and kicking woman ? This was something? she could? never stand .


    ves? were human too in her eyes so what if they signed? a deed and even if they signed a deed they signed it with The Shen family? ! Who was Su Bai to sell those servants ? And what was more even? after snatching so many things? from the shops? that belonged to Su Wan? that shameless? man actually starved? that poor? girl to death and subsidized that shameless? bitch and her daughter? !


    Furious and enraged? Su Wan? punched? the tabled? with? a loud? thud? .Lin Yu who was sitting beside her hurriedly? rubbed her palm and soothed her " Wan Wan? don''t? get angry , what was going to happen had already happened "


    Yes , she couldn''t? change? what already happened? thus there was no point in beating? herself over it.


    Only now did Madam Cheng? looked? over at Lin Yu and the others who followed Su Wan? inside , at first? she was too happy to? see Su Wan? and didn''t? pay attention to the men who came after her " Young miss ; these men are -"


    " my husbands? " said Su Wan with a smile after? calming herself down "? There is one more at home , my father? sold me to these gentlemen? "


    " Oh husbands- WHAT SOLD ?" Madam Cheng? who was calm through? out the entire? conversation? couldn''t? sit still anymore? .How could she ?She was madam Shen ''s personal maid before? she was sent as a dowry? maid? . Madam Cheng? was obviously? very close to Madam Shen and when she heard that the daughter for whom Madam Shen? gave up her life? for was sold , she suddenly had an urge? to stab her sewing needles? in Su Bai''s freaking eyes " That shameless man ! He actually? sold you the owner of this shop yet he is daring enough? to ask for the finest clothes from your shop , the shop of the daughter he sold? "? the more Madam Cheng? spoke? the more agitated? she became? , she even? swept a furious? nce at The Lin brothers? who felt? a chill crawl up their? spine .


    " Yes that''s? why if my? father dares toe to this shop? again? tell him? that? he needs to pay . Don''t? reject the Su family? directly? just ask? for money for whatever? they want to purchase? and just in case they refuse tell them to meet me at Yamen " said Su Wan? who looked quite amused at Madam Cheng ''s antics . The woman was acting? like a fierce lioness whose cub was snatched by a couple of pigs , Su Wan? happily cocked an eyebrow? at the Lin brothers? who shuddered? , aye their family ''s Wan Wan? had such terrible? protector .


    .


    " I understand Young miss , shall I? tell masters that your father sold you off ?" asked Madam Cheng? retracting her fierce? gaze which made the Lin brothers? sigh in relief? , Madam Cheng was naturally asking about? Su Wan''s? uncles when she mentioned the word masters.


    " You do that , in case my uncle end up helping someone? they shouldn''t? "? Su Cheng? the precious? son of the Su family? was studying in the city and depended quite heavily on Su Wan''s? second and third? uncle? but that brat still took it for granted? and bullied the previous? owner? .


    " I understand and Miss ...in case you need a home - just remember? that I''m? still here " it was both an offer and a warning to the Lin brothers? , Madam Cheng? was telling them that just? because Su Wan''s? father sold? her doesn''t mean? she no longer had a home , in case The Lin brothers? offended Su Wan? or made? her unhappy , She would? give Su Wan? a home and shelter? .


    " Thank you so much Madam Cheng? "? Su Wan? happily? took on Madam Cheng ''s offer while Lin Jing? and the? others stomped on Lin Yan ''s foot together.

 Chapter 42 - Study Hard And Become An Official

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Study Hard And Be An Official</h4>


    " Wa..n Wa..n don''t wo..worry , we will tre..treat you real.really well. Do..Don''t be an..angry " Once Su Wan was done checking out the embroidery shop , she checked on the make up shop as well . At first she wanted to buy some essential oils for making soaps first but just like the embroidery shop , the Su family had already looted away that shop as well


    . Except for some poor quality rogue and face powder nothing was left , Su Wan who was already angry finally flew up into a rage and fired the manager who curry favoured with Chen Yanyu and Su Lan and promoted a sharp minded and quick witted Woman named Ye Xiaoli as the make up shop manager.


    The Lin brothers especially Lin Yan were really worried that Su Wan would get angry at theirck of capabilities and leave them . The Su family was really shameless , they actually looked down on their Lin family so much that they dared to bully their wife after she got married in their house , if this wasn''t looking down on them what was ?


    Lin Jing and the others were ashamed , they couldn''t even protect their wife . Nor could they earn enough money to pamper her , Even after getting married in their family Su Wan has to go out of the house and manage things on her own .


    " Why will I be angry at you ?" asked Su Wan frowning as she nced at Lin Yu " its not like you egged on the Su family to loot the drowry shops of a married daughter ? why will I be angry ?"


    " Isn''t it because we are useless ? That the Su family looks down at us " said Lin Rui with a mocking smile " Our family? don''t? have? much money? and neither of us have? a respectable? job , that''s? why the Su family? believe? that its? fine for them? to bully you like this "


    Su Wan scowled? then she turned around? with her hands on her? hips and pointed at Lin Rui with an angry face " Don''t? you dare to mock yourself like that ever again? ! You are my husbands? , if you look down on yourselves like this then who am I supposed? to look at ? To me you all exceptionally? talented? and smart? , its not your fault that the Su family? dared to bully me like this , its? my own fault ! Because I let them bully me for? years in the name of filial respect? . If I''m? getting bullied its because I''m? weak ! It has nothing? to do with? either of you and if you still think that? its your fault? that I''m? being bullied? then you better start? working hard . "


    Su Wan? never once? thought that it was her husbands fault that she got bullied so badly? even? after getting? married . The previous owner had acted mute for years , even when she knew that her family members were eating and dressing? up well? because of the ie from? her? mother''s dowry shops. The previous? Su Wan? remained silent and suffered under the Su family? because of the so called filial? peity? . Even if she rebelled? against the Su family? a day before she got married , the impression left by the previous owner? was hard? to forget , maybe the Su family? thought? that it was a one time? tantrum that she threw? after knowing that they were marrying her off as a shared? wife and soon once her temper simmered? down , she? will back to the previous Su Wan who suffered the injustice with her mouth zipped close? .


    Hehe ; if it? was the previous owner? maybe she would really suffer like? she did previously but too bad for the Su family? , that she wasn''t? the previous? Su Wan!


    " And stop worrying about? me " said Su Wan? as she nced at her? husbands? " I''m? not angry because they snatched away a few things and bullied me , I''m? angry because we lost our money but never mind , if we lost it , we lost it . Its fine , its? not like? my husbands? aren''t? capable? of earning? back that money "


    " that''s? right " said Lin Yan his eyes that were brimming? with guilt and shame finally brightened " If we lost some money this month , we all need to work harder and earn it back by next month ! "


    Only then he will be a capable husband? !


    " Y..yes we..we. will ea..earn even mor..more " said Lin Yu as he clenched? his fists? tightly? in determination? .


    " I will work hard too " said Lin Jing as he touched the pouch that was carrying? the seeds packet , he swore that he won''t? waste even a single? seed and sessfully? grow these crops ! Once these green vegetables sprouted no one will? be stop? their road to sess .


    " Me too " said Lin Rui smiled and nodded? at Su Wan


    " you need to focus on your studies? " said Su Wan? when she listened? that Lin Rui wanted to help out? in the shops and farmnds . In her eyes if Lin Rui? started? helping around in the shops then he will be wasting away his talent .


    " Studies ? But we don''t? have money " said Lin Rui blinking with? a helpless expression? decorated, he too wanted to study hard and be and official but his family? had no money ! Even? the cheapest? school in the town charged? a few taels of silver . How can Lin Rui be selfish enough? to spend? so much money? on his studies? when that money could be used to bring his mother''s? medicine and their necessary? needs.


    " if we don''t? have money we will earn it " Su Wan? was? confident , even if she couldn''t? be? one of the richest? woman in the town . She was certain that she could atleast earn a decent amount? of? money for her family to lead afortable? life " In our family except? you no one else have the talents to be a Xiaocai or even a Tongsheng , much? less an official . If you give up on your studies? now , its possible that you will regret? it in the future " pausing? Su Wan? licked her dry lips and continued " And if? our family? has an official? we won''t have to be afraid about getting? bullied "


    She obviously? meant Lin Che when? she said that; even though? Lin Che wasn''t? smart that didn''t? mean that he will never be an official . Continuous? failure was? the road of sess? even if he failed? today and tomorrow? , there? will be a time when Lin? Che would get used to the exam pattern and pass the exams. Even if he doesn''t be? an official , even a Title of Xiaocai was? enough? for him to bully them .


    " Wan Wan is right" Lin Yan agreed " We can''t? let anyone bully us in the future , Ah Rui you work hard in your studies? leave the problem of earning? money to your big brothers . If we can support that useless Trash Lin Che, we can? support you too !"


    " Study . Good "? even Lin Jing agreed with? Su Wan? and Lin Yan ''s suggestion? .


    " Ye..yes brother? you ..you. con..continue with yo..your stu..studies " Lin Yu too was supportive of his fourth? brother continuing his studying? , he had seen that ever? since he was a child , the vige? kids respected? that idiot Lin Che just because he was? a schr in training . Lin Yu? knew that his brother? was smarter than Lin Che , if only Grandma Lin? didn''t? stop his brother from going to? school. His brother? would be a Xiaocai? by now !


    Seeing that his family persisted in asking him to continue his studies? . Lin Rui could no longer? refuse? their kindness and he nodded , instead his eyes? turned red if he wasn''t? afraid about? brawling in the middle? ofthe? street, he would? have hugged his family and cried like a baby . Only Lin Rui knew how heartbroken? he was when Grandma Lin? refused? to let him go to school , bing an official was Lin Rui''s dream and studying? was his passion? . When Grandma Lin stopped him from going to school , she didn''t only barred his path as an official , she broke his heart? and stomped on his dreams !

 Chapter 43 - Sob Pitifully

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Sob Pitifully</h4>


    After they were? finished discussing their future? ns , the Lin brothers? and Su Wan? walked towards? the dock.? They spent? quite some time looking around the market and by the time they reached the docks ; thick ; dark clouds weighed down heavily upon the sky and hid the brilliant golden shade? of the sun . The sky looked so dark that it looked like it was going to rain , Su Wan? was worried that the rain would? affect? the business? . Lin Yan? who caught? sight of? her anxiety? stricken? face , patted? her shoulder? " Don''t? worry , the weather changes? here like this every? second day but it rarely rains before? four in the evening. We still have four to five? hours? left "


    Once? Lin Yan finished? exining? Su Wan? heaved a sigh of relief? , she? was worried that if? it rained? how will she? show off her skills and attract customers ? A clear sky was very important? to attract? customers? here without? any loud Hooters? .


    " Hit him ! Hit him hard "


    " You bastard how dare you ask for money from this master ?


    " Go die? ! "


    " please - please stop hitting manager Wang ,? he is so old he will die !"


    " Help somebody? help "


    Su Wan? frowned , at first she? thought? it was some street fight but then? her penciled brows jumped heavily? when she? realized? that it? was the entrance of her shop ''Eat delicious? '' that was surrounded by curious onlookers? .? Her heart jumped when she? heard that those hooligans? were beating Manager Wang the manager? of Eat delicious and she hurriedly? dove in the crowd? trying? to reach the centre of the hustle bustle , butpared? to her Lin Jing? and Lin Yan? were faster? , they left Lin Rui? and? Lin Yu? to take care of Su Wan? and rushed inside the crowd .


    No sooner had they rushed in , painful groans were heard followed by loud thwacks.


    Su Wan? with the help of Lin Rui? and Lin Yu? finally reached? the? middle of the? crowd , in the centreid a heavily beaten old man whose eyes? were? ck and blood was dripping out from? the? corner of his mouth . Next to the? old man two young boys? were crouching and holding him up , in front of them stood Lin? Jing and Lin Yan? and at their feet were two youths? .


    One was so fat that his eyes couldn''t? be seen and the other was ugly and ferocious? looking .? Su Wan? knew these two boys they were Su? Cheng ''s ssmates? and friends .


    The ugly and ferocious? looking guy was surname Zheng and the fatty was surname Ji.? Just like Su Cheng , these two werezy? , perverts andplete? idiots? . They even? liked to bully the weak and curry favour? the strong just like? Su Cheng .


    Su Wan? heavily tsked then went forward? to help manager Wang , she looked at Lin Rui who took out some hundred of copper coins and handed the young boy with a scar on his eyes .


    " go take Manager Wang? to a doctor we will take care of? this matter? "? said Su Wan? as she pushed the young? man? to hurry , the young man? with scar stared at her stunned but he too understood? that more than anything saving? Manager Wang? was more important? thus he hurriedly? said his thanks and left the crowd with? Manager? Wang? leaning heavily on his shoulder? .


    The other boy stood beside them? , his eyes were? red but he was ring? at the two boys? in front? of him with extreme hateful and vengeful? eyes . Obviously , it? wasn''t? the first? time he got bullied by these two? young men? .


    Surname Zheng finally recovered from the shock of getting pushed down and grimly shouted " You - from where? did this bunch of good for? nothing country? bumpkins popped out from ? Do you know who? I''m? ? How dare you push me down , if you don''t? want to get arrested once I''m? done beating you both fuglies you better kowtow in front of this daddy? "


    Lin Jing and Lin Yan? got even more furious when Surname Zheng? spewed vulgarities? , they wanted to pummel? that ugly? looking face to the ground? but Su Wan? with her thin yet pretty figure walked out and stopped the two from beating the guy to death? . Her hair was tousled? because of the cold winds which caused it to stick? to her small? and pale face.


    Whether it? was ancient times or modern times , men were always attracted? to beauties . The moment Su Wan? stepped out , Surname? Zheng? and Surname? Ji forgot? all about? cursing? Lin Jing and Lin Yan? instead they instantly? looked up at Su Wan? and their eyes brightened? as they assessed? her with their ugly pig eyes .


    Su Wan ''s face? scrunched? up in disgust , she wanted to stomp on Surname Zheng ''s d**k and keep stomping? on it until it resembled? nothing? more than a meat patty but Surname Zheng ''s father was a known? shopkeeper? in this market? if she dared? to harm? him - this? perverted idiot''s? father might? trouble? her in the future.? While she wasn''t? afraid? of trouble, her shop was still? not established? properly , she would? wait until her shop bes more or less famous before she dealt with this idiot? !


    Thus , Su Wan? suppressed? her killing urges and her gaze that resembled? bottom less pits swept around the crowd and hurriedly? spoke up " Surname? Zheng , why are you creating? trouble in front? of this weak girl''s? shop ? How have I? offended? you ? You? even dare to beat the poor? manager Wang today until he stopped beating , are you going to beat? the weak and frail me tomorrow? ? How am I suppose to survive if you create trouble? in front of my shop like this ? Not only do you refuse to pay , you? even dare to beat my staff - fellow country men?e and be the judge , I have never troubled these two young men but? they dared to hit and beat my people when they are asked? to pay for a meal they have eaten , if this continues? how will I? and my family survive ? Where will I go ? My family have old and sickly , without? money how will? I? pay for their expenses? ,?"


    " oh what am I supposed to do ? my? pitiful mother inw is still waiting for her medicine . If my shops didn''t? earn a hundred taels my mother inw ''s life will be in danger . How will I? face my husbands if trouble? befall on my family , today I came with my husbands? to bring the money? back but instead? I have? to take? the money out of my? husbands? pocket to save my? restaurant''s? staff''s? life . If this continues? how will I live? ? Surname Zheng? , I beg you to leave me with a way out or else I would have no option but tomit suicide!"


    Just? like that Su? Wan? painted? Surname Zheng? and Surname Ji as malicious and cruel? bullies . In fact? Surname Zheng ''s father? Shopkeeper Zheng was? also infamous? for being greedy , cruel? and immoral. Thus , when Su Wan? cried so pitifully? the crowd? at once? inclined? towards? her .

 Chapter 44 - She Is Also A Liar

    <h4>Chapter 44 - She Is Also A Liar</h4>


    " That''s? right , That''s? right . Shopkeeper? Zheng? is cruel? and? mean , he often? beats? and scolds his staff? . I heard that shopkeeper Zheng? had beaten his delivery boy? so badly? a week ago that there wasn''t? an inch of skin that was left unwounded .? Shopkeeper? Zheng had beaten that poor boy until his leg crippled and his internal organs shifted? yet he somehow shamelessly? shifted the me on the delivery boy and imed? that the boy? stole? from his shop . Who is he trying to fool here ? Who will have the guts of leopard? to steal? right under from such a cruel man , its no wonder? he taught? his son to bully the weak? like this "


    " Humph , like father like son . Both of them are cruel? and vicious? .Hey boy , I? heard your father sent you to the academy in town? for? studying , is this what your teachers are teaching you ?"


    " Schr? ? He is a studying? to be a schr? ?"asked an old man whose beady eyes swept at the two troublemakers contemptuously " What? a sin ! In my time only young? men with capabilities? and honest character? were allowed to study ,but look at what the? times havee to now , anyone can sneak in an academy with? money and rightworkings . sigh ~ "


    The shopkeeper next to their restaurant? wasn''t? surprised? , he just shook his head and calmly spoke"? I have seen these two boys visiting this restaurant rather frequently for a couple of years? .? They would sometimes?e alone or sometimes they will bring a huge crowd with them but everytime theye here for? meal , they never paid . I have? seen them beat manager Wang? everytime that poor old man asked them to settle? their? bills .? This is not their first time beating the staff? of this restaurant? , not only do they beat the staff members? , they even? grope the maid who works? in the restaurant? , I? heard that tired of? getting assualted , the maid had no choice but to quit . "


    " I know that girl? too , what a pity she used to work so diligently . Aiye , Surname Zheng how can you bully young women like this ? First? it was? the restaurant ''s maid , now you are even bullying the restaurant''s? owner .Look at her? young age, don''t? you think that its really? shameless? of you to eat a meal but refusing? to pay ? Miss , you should pay attention to whom you allow to enter your restaurant? as well , look where yourck of? negligence? brought? you " said another? shopkeeper? with a voice? that was filled with pity and sympathy? .He was the one who was standing the closest? to Su Wan? thus he heard the words? ''husbands? '' clearly . Such a young girl? yet she was degraded to being? a wife of so four young men , how pitiful aye !


    " What nonsense? are you people? sprouting off ! Aren''t? you afraid that my father? will? find trouble? with you once? I tell him what you guys just said ?"? Surname Zheng? was young but he was a known? ruffian in the town. His father? knew quite a lot of murderers and hooligans as well but? that wasn''t? all his mother ''s sister was a concubine? at the secretary general of the town , even though? she was just a concubine? , she was quite favoured by the secretary general and thus everytime? his family? got into trouble his mother would ask his aunt for help and the problem would settle down smoothly? . Surname? Zheng thus became? even? more fearless with a gangster? like father and secretary general? as hiz uncle inw .


    After being? threatened? by Surname Zheng ''s fierce gaze , the group of people instantly? turned? silent. All of them were more? or less aware? of Surname Zheng ''s father''s? means. Some of the more timid ones? left the crowd? at once afraid? that Surname Zheng? would tattle about? them? to his father? .


    Surname Zheng? saw that the crowd? turned? silent and he sneered? turning? to look at Su Wan? with a leering? gaze? as he let his perverted gaze travel? all over her thin and pretty figure " and you ! You sure have guts , this restaurant? is yours ? Why? don''t? you just say that even the emperor''s? throne is yours ! This shop? belongs to my friend? Su? Cheng ! So what if I eat in this restaurant? who are you to stop? me ? You better? think about? paying the proper price? to this father? , or else? I? will call the Yamen runners and throw you inside? the jail like a bitch , you are "


    Lin Jing and Lin? Yan? who had barely suppressed? their anger , instantly they stepped forward but? was? stopped by Su Wan? , she hurriedly? wiped her eyes ( trying to make them? red ) and burst out in tears ( fake tears ) " How dare you sprout such a lie and shame my brother ! This restaurant? belongs to me , Su Wan? . ! This restaurant? was originally one of? my mother''s? dowry shops and the Su? family? was only taking care of? them . Are you trying to say that my Su family actually coveted their married daughter''s? dowry shop? ? Are you trying? to bring shame to my brother''s? name and yet you dare call yourselves his friend? !"


    Lin Yan ''s clenched? his fists so hard that the veins in his hand were? popping out? , he couldn''t sit still when he heard Surname Zheng call his wife ''bitch'' . He pointed his finger at Surname Zheng and Surname Ji? and said " You both rather talk politely? or else it will? be my fists? and your? face , I swear? if you talked nonsense? then it won''t? be me speaking? , it will be my fists ! Don''t? think? we are afraid? just because you have some?works? "


    " that''s? right " chimed Su Wan? from Lin Yan ''s side " My second uncle is a well known butcher in town and he sells meat to lot of prestigious families, his connections are not less than yours , my eldest uncle is a merchant he sure knows? a lot of people as well .? Even my third uncle? works in the town''s? pharmacy? , if you really want to threaten me then you better? ask who Shen Hai is !"


    Shen Hai opened a small pharmacy? in the? town? but his fame wasn''t? any less than Shopkeeper Zheng ''s infact it was an unspoken rule in the town that you can offend? anyone? but Shen Hai and Shopkeeper Zheng? .


    Surname Zheng was a bit afraid? of Lin Jing and the others tall and muscr physique? but then he remembered? that Su Cheng told him that this shop belonged? to his family and in future? he would? be the owner of this restaurant? . In fact Su Cheng? even told him that he was too worried about? managing this small restaurant? once he bes an official , thus? Surname Zheng? was the one who told Su Cheng that? he should let his younger brother Zheng Ming manage? it in the future . At that time? Su Cheng agreed and he even? said that in the future? he would let the Zheng family? have fifty percent shares as ie . Surname Zheng? who believed that in the future His younger brother would be managing? this restaurant? already? considered it as his family''s? restaurant? after? all he had a promise of sharing fifty percent? profit with? Su Cheng? . Thus , Surname Zheng? totally believed? that Su Wan? was just faking it , if Su Cheng ''s family didn''t own this restaurant? why would Su Cheng make such bold statements? ? Once Surname? Zheng? thought? it through? his confidence once again boosted? " So what if I? call her a bitch? ? She is bitch ! Just look? at her , she shamelessly clings on to so many men in public and call you all her husbands? , ptoeey ! A shared wife, ? A decent woman? would have?mitted? suicide . Only a shameless? bitch who has an itch down? her legs would spread her legs? open for? so many men ! Not only she is a bitch , she is also a liar , she actually dared to say that -"


    Surname Zheng ''s vulgar speech? stopped in between? not because he got tired but because the Lin brothers? threw themselves? at him.


    As for Su Wan? she simply waved the staff of her restaurant? and asked him to get a chair .

 Chapter 45 - Dont Want To Fight A Shrew

    <h4>Chapter 45 - Don''t Want To Fight A Shrew</h4>


    "what are you doing Lin Yan? ? hit him harder haven''t? you had breakfast? this morning? ? And Lin? Yu stomp on that bastard ''s non existent? thingy let see how he soothes his itches in the future.? Ah Rui , don''t? be a gentleman? kick him hard , That''s? right Jing ge ! That''s? how you should punch a man ! Punch him until he learns how? to speak human " sitting at the? middle? of the crowd with? a tes filled with melon? seeds in hands , that the restaurant ''s server boy brought? , Su Wan? kept? advising? her husbands? .? At first she didn''t? want? to dirty her hands but seeing that Surname? Zheng? was as stupid as that brother of original body , she? thought? that maybe? fists would teach? the young men faster than words .


    Her grandmother? taught? her like? this too , of course? she didn''t? remember? what exactly? her grandmother used to say but it? went like spare the rod and spoil the child.? So , she? wasn''t? wrong in teaching? Surname Zheng? like? this? as for the fatty surname Ji? , humm , he was? Surname Zheng ''s friend as well , so what? if got beaten . Birds of feathers flock together? any way , so young but still so dirty mouthed.


    If she had a soap? , she would have handed it to Jing ge and let him wash Surname Zheng ''s mouth clean? .


    " Stop , Stop ! Let me go" cried? Surname? Zheng


    Seeing that Shopkeeper Zheng? ''s son was beaten like this , the crowd of onlookers? couldn''t? stand still? anymore . They swept their incredulous? gaze at Su Wan? who was crying pitifully a second ago but was nowmanding? her husbands? to beat two young men like some rich?nddy .


    All of them? were stupified? .


    This change? didn''t? it happen? too soon ? It happened so fast that the onlookers couldn''t? even?prehend? head? or tails? yet they still? hurried forward? to stop the Lin brothers? from stomping down at Surname Zheng .All of them were worried that in case something happened to Shopkeeper Zheng ''s son , Shopkeeper Zheng? might implicate? them as well .


    " Stop if you keep? beating him like this he will die "


    " here? I thought? that the young? girl was so pitiful but she? is actually a shared wife? ! What shamelessness? "


    " I say don''t? judge a book by its cover? . A second? ago she was crying pitifully but now? she is acting? so ruthlessly .? A woman shared? by so many men sure knows how to act? well "


    " Didn''t? Surname Zheng? said that the girl? was lying ? I bet he was speaking? the truth , if she is the owner where is the proof ? Show? us the proof instead of beating? people? - sowless !"


    When Su Wan? saw that the people who had just cried injustice for her a second? ago , now turned themselves? against? ''a shameless? vixen '', she straightened? her back and shouted " Stop ! " at once? her husbands? stopped hitting? Surname Zheng? and once they stopped? she stood up and took out the deed from her sleeves for people to see " Surname Zheng? open your pig like? eyes and? see clearly? whose name is written? on this deed . Its mine ! Su Wan? not? Su Cheng , Su Cheng? ''s mother surname? is Chen? while my mother''s name? is Shen just because they married? in the same house with the same? man - my mother''s? dowry won''t? be his mother''s? ! What belongs to me would only be mine , nobody can snatch it ! If this shop doesn''t? belong to me who else? will it belong? to ? Not only do you lied that my brother? told you that this shop? was his but you also dared? to use me as a liar? ... now see clearly ! The seal of the city governor''s? is clearly? stamped? on it , don''t? say that the city governor is lying too and colluding? with me "


    The man who was standing closer to Su Wan? saw the deed up close and shouted " its real , its real. ! There is no Su Cheng here , only Su Wan? ! This restaurant? belongs? to this youngdy "


    The man confirmed the authenticity? of the deed that Su? Wan? was holding .


    Surname Zheng? was already beaten silly and when he saw that Su Wan? really? was the owner of the restaurant? , his rat like eyes flickered? before? he rudely sneered? once? again " so what if this restaurant? belongs to you ? I''m not? gonna pay a coin to your? shitty? restaurant? ! Your husbands have beaten me so badly , instead? of paying you , it should be you paying my medical expense? !"


    Su Wan? cocked? an eyebrow with confidence? then? leisurely nced at Surname Zheng? " You won''t? pay? a coin? ? Fine don''t? pay , I will just take? your written? IOU to your academy and show it to your? friends? and teachers? "


    When Surname Zheng heard that Su Wan? actually mentioned taking this matter to his academy he turned? frightened? , his eyes? that were? originally filled with contempt were now filled with fear .


    " But - but your husbands? have? beaten me !"? Surname Zheng? cried out his heart rolling with unease


    " Stop whining? , if you are? beaten that badly then where is the blood ?" snapped? Lin Yan? he and his brothers? were smart even though? they beat down Surname Zheng? , they controlled their strength? and only hit ces? that were hard to bruise but easy to hurt . Thus ; even if Surname Zheng? was hurting all over , there wasn''t? a drop of blood or scratch? on his body .


    " The blood - "? Surname Zheng? wanted to say that his entire body was bleeding but when he looked down there except? for some dust there was nothing else? !


    " Surname Zheng? , you are only crying theif when you are actually? the thief? aren''t? you ?" said Su Wan? coldly as she nced? at Surname Zheng? whoid paralysed? on the ground . She sneered? at him with her heart filled? with hatred? and spoke? " Surname Zheng? I have already? given you a choice? you either, pay me back the money? or I? will end the path of you bing? an official? together with? me . You have already? seen how poor I''m? because of? being so poor , I''m now a shared wife ! If you don''t? give me a way out? then I won''t let you have? a way out? either . If you want me to die then both of us will die together !"


    " I? will pay , I? will pay " Surname Zheng? went snow white when Su Wan? mentioned? the talk of? dying together,? He knew Shen Hai and he understood that his father? couldn''t make things? hard for Su Wan? if she went to her uncle.? And if she really went to his academy? - Surname Zheng gulped..His academy ced? a lot? of attention? on their students? character? , the reason his father? sent him to city instead of town was because he didn''t? want anyone to know how exactly? their family? functioned? ..If Su Wan? really went to his academy? - of course he would create troubles? for her at every? stage? but was creating trouble for a shrew? who was scared of nothing? not even death , was it worth?ying his future on the line? of course not ! Thus disregarding how people? will judge him , Surname Zheng? nimbly stood up and hurriedly agreed to pay all his debts? .

 Chapter 46 - I Will Pay

    <h4>Chapter 46 - I Will Pay</h4>


    " Surname Zheng? I take it that you are going to pay for every? single meal that you have eaten in my restaurant? for free ?" said? Su Wan? as she? looked at Surname Zheng? with a stern gaze " if you don''t then we will? take this matter in front of the headmaster of your? academy ! I want to see what kind of morals your teachers teaches you in the academy !"


    " I? - I will pay , I? will pay? ! of course? I will pay . I''m? so sorry , I know my wrong I shouldn''t? have dined for free at your restaurant? but honestly its? not my fault? its your brother - your brother Su? Cheng ..Su Cheng? told me that this restaurant belongs to his family and I can eat here? for free without paying , he even? said that this restaurant? will belong to him in the future . ..I ..I just got carried away in his sweet talks , I never thought? that the guy? was lying.? ! " Surname Zheng? had been scared? out of his wits , the moment Su Wan brought? his headmaster? in their conversation? , he knew he would be done for if this matter? reached to his headmaster .? He knelt on the ground and kow towed like a broken record? what surname Zheng? said was the truth? , however now that he thought? about the matter clearly he realized? that there? was certainly? something? off . If? the restaurant? really belonged? to Su Cheng , then? why would? that old manager Wang? request them to write? down? an IOU everytime? they ate at the? restaurant? ? Surname Zheng of course thought? that it was fishy? but Su? Chengter exined? to him that as the restaurant ''s manager? , Manager Wang? needs to give? a report to his father? at every month thus he had them write? down an IOU? to rify the missing? funds , Surname Zheng? didn''t? believe him at that time? butter on nobody came to ask money? from him and his courage? grew even? more bolder . Only now did he realized? that the reason? manager Wang made them write IOU was because the restaurant? never belonged to Su Cheng? or the Su family? in the first? ce! It was just? Su Cheng? wanting to curry favour? from him and Surname? Ji, that he actually acted? like the owner of? this restaurant? . The more Surname Zheng thought about? it? the more he thought? that his thinking was reasonable? , thus as he kow towed? he gritted? his teeth? in hatred . He hated Su Wan? for humiliating? him but he hated Su Cheng? even more , if that son of a bitch told him that this restaurant? belonged to his half sister with whom his rtions? were less than cordial then Surname Zheng? wouldn''t? have taken? everything? for granted? , was he so poor that he couldn''t? pay for this measly sum for a meal here ?


    In his anger Surname Zheng? forgot that? Su Cheng? only brought? him to this restaurant once and twice for a free meal but Surname Zheng got greedy after eating two or three meals for free and started mooching off Su Wan''s? restaurant? .


    But Surname Zheng? whose? hatred was bubbling like crazy didn''t? think? about? the matter? like that and with his greedy? , selfish and arrogant? character he would never believe? that the fault lied with him in the end the ck? pot was ced right upon Su Cheng ''s head . He couldn''t? bully Su Wan? because? of? Shen Hai but that didn''t? mean he couldn''t? bully Su Cheng either . Now that Surname Zheng? was clear? of Su Wan''s? and Su Cheng ''s rtionship? , he knew that even if he bullied? Su Cheng , Su Wan? wouldn''t? care about? it. A half sister was never as close as a blood sister , and even? if Su Wan had some feelings for Su Cheng? , Surname Zheng? was certain that after listening to his confession , she would hate her? half? brother even if she didn''t? hate him before.


    As for the Su family? , Surname Zheng? wasn''t? really worried about? them . It was true? that the Su family had somends butpared to him and his father they? were still a bitcking thus in the eye of Surname Zheng? , the Su family? was an impoverished? family .? And there was the matter of? Su Cheng borrowing? money? from him as well ,before Surname Zheng? didn''t? bother? with that small sum of money because he thought? he will earn even? more in the future? when his younger brother? bes a half owner but now - now Surname Zheng? was filled? with so much hatred that he wished to knock Su Cheng''s teeth out ! Because of that stupid? boy''s? long talks , he , Surname Zheng? had been humiliated? like this . If not because of? Su Cheng , he would have never? been threatened like this .


    But right now he had no other choice? , the young girl in front of him was clearly a daring and bold woman ; if he? didn''t? fix this situation? Su Wan? might really create a ruckus in front? of his academy? ! A shrew like this , he doesn''t? dare to offend thus ge had no other choice? but to grit his teeth and knock his head on the ground for the sake of his officialdom? , he will swallow? this humiliation? and embarrassment ! Just wait - once? he bes? an official? , how he will set these country bumpkins? straight. In the future not only will he make all of them kneel in front of him , he will f*ck this bitch right in front? of? her husbands? and teach her good lesson !


    For now he would just ask for mercy " I was wrong , I shouldn''t? have done that but I? was fooled by Su Cheng? , Sister that guy really have no clear intentions regarding this shop. Please? take my advice and pay attention to this brother of yours "


    Surname Zheng? thought? that he was sowing discord? but he had no idea that Su Wan? already? didn''t? have an ounce of feelings towards this so much called brother of her .? Surname Zheng thought? he was ying smart but? he underestimated Su Wan? , her original intention? was not? only to grab whatever? money she could from him but also to create trouble for Su Cheng and looking at Surname Zheng? who was apologising? though? he clearly? looked like he was swallowing a dirty fly , Su Wan? knew her n seeded? .

 Chapter 47 - Who Cares

    <h4>Chapter 47 - Who Cares</h4>


    Thus , Su Wan decided? to implement her next step , putting? on an indignant? expression? she walked a little closer to Surname Zheng? " pei ! Surname Zheng? how dare you lie? ! My brother is an straight? and upright? schr how dare you cken? his name ! if he was the one who introduced? you to my restaurant? why isn''t? he with you ?? If my brother? brought? you here to mooch off free meals shouldn''t? he be here ? Surname Zheng? you better not lie? the heavens have eyes if you lie and bring shame to my brother''s? name the heaven will make you pay for your sins ! If? you sin too much? then see if the heavens don''t? strike you to death !" just as Su Wan? finished speaking? a bolt of lighting? shed behind her making her look rather sinister? when she cursed Surname Zheng? just like a devil? .


    " What strike to death? ! I surname Zheng? , swear? in the name of heavens that your? brother? really did say that this restaurant? belonged to him and his family and he is the one who brought me here as well ! If I''m? lying then? let the lightning? strike me dead !"? Surname Zheng? was never? afraid of making false vow and what was more this time he was speaking? the truth , the moment? he finished his vow everyone looked at the sky? that was serene? and calm .


    Surname Zheng? smirked? and stood up puffing out his chest , he casually brushed? off the dust of his clothes? and in a timely manner Su Wan? put on a extremely? pale expression? that was filled with dread and betrayal as she leaned against Lin Rui who hurriedly ''brought her in his arms to soothe her '', she looked? bewildered and confused? which made the crowd? pity her again.


    " Sigh , the girl? can fight with an outsider. But? how will she fight with her family ?"


    " To think her brother? is a schr what a sin ! He actually coveted the dowry shop? of his half? sister !"


    " aye , such a pitiful girl !"


    When Surname Zheng? saw the ''pitiful '' and '' betrayed? heavily '' Su Wan? he felt rather happy in his heart . Infact he thought that all his humiliation? was now paid back? , what he lost was only some dignity? ; he can always earn it? back by bing? an official and he was still young , people will forget all about his embarrassment? one day but Su Wan? hehe , this poor girl? was schemed against? by her own family member . How will she ever? recover? from this ?


    Surname Zheng? was lucky that Su Wan? couldn''t? read mind because if she could? she would have vomited? right on his face .


    But Surname Zheng couldn''t read minds nor could Su Wan? so both of them acted as they pleased . Satisfied? by giving Su Wan? such a low blow , Surname Zheng? hurriedly? spoke up , with an air of someone? really humbling himself " I was fooled and that''s? why I acted like? this but sister you can''t? wrong me either its your fault too that you treated? trash as treasure . Today , I will pay back whatever? I owe you but I hope you will go easy on me because-"


    Lin Rui? who was still angered? and feeling aggrieved over the fact that his wife? was hurt like this after being called a bitch , interrupted? Surname Zheng? at once , in his eyes? Surname Zheng? wasn''t? that innocent? either " Surname Zheng? there is no need for you to say so much , so what if you? were lied to ? Its not like my brother inw asked you to make my wife''s? restaurant ''s staff your punching bag nor did he ask you to beat manager Wang so badly today or to call my wife? a bitch? ! You either pay for everything? including? the mental and physical trauma that you inflicted? on my wife and the restaurant ''s staff including your meal or we can take this matter to your? headmaster "


    Su Wan? who was weakly leaning against? Lin Rui? immediately? wanted to kiss? her bold and courageous husband? just look at that so dashing !


    " Wait, wait,? wait"? Surname Zheng? felt sweat drip down his head at the mention of his headmaster and he hurriedly bowed " I will pay - just tell me how much I need to pay - we will pay together "? pulling the dumbstruck Surname Ji? off the ground Surname Zheng? agreed .


    Lin Yan? snorted then with a gentle? expression? that? was no way near when he was facing Surname Zheng? he looked? at Su Wan? " Wan Wan? how do you want to settle this matter -"


    Su Wan turn to? look at the server? boy who immediately spoke? up " Surname Zheng? has been eating at our diner for seven? months , he had caused several? of our staff to quit and he even? gave me , my brother? and manager? Wang? several injuries and severe? psychological trauma - I won''t? count that in but I do need to tell you miss that surname Zheng? owes our shop a total of twenty five silver taels and he should also pay for Manager Wang ''s medicine? , treatment and nutrition? "


    " You heard that ? Pay " Lin Jing? stepped forward with? a menacing? expression that turned Surname Zheng? and Surname Ji? silly .


    " I will? pay , of course I? will pay " repeated? Surname Zheng as he took out several? taels from his pouch " here take these forty taels and consider this? matter done , I will pay for my wrong? today but I hope you don''t? create trouble? for me tomorrow? !"


    After considering? everything Surname Zheng? paid forty silver taels? , in his eyes these forty taels were nothing as long as he? could shut these bumpkins off . As long as the matter didn''t? reach? to his headmaster there wasn''t? a loss that he , Surname Zheng? couldn''t? afford? !


    Su Wan and family returned to the restaurant once Surname Zheng paid off his debts , even the crowd parted leaving The Lin brothers who were seriously cajoling Su Wan .


    " Wan Wan don''t worry , even your brother betrayed like you , we will treat you well !" promised Lin Rui


    " love you till death " assured Lin Jing with cheeks flushing red


    " Wi..will treat you re..really go..good " said Lin Yu


    " Who told you to be stupid enough to believe that brother of yours , I guess I have no choice - you can chose a thing to buy and I will buy it for you but only one " this one was from Lin Yan .


    Su Wan who supposedly received a '' huge blow ''was stupified as she nced at her husbands who were worried about her. Seeing them act like that she couldn''t help but grumble inwardly ''who is upset ? I could careless about that Su Cheng , I only acted like that because I wanted to get that stupid Surname Zheng off our backs , who knew you guys were as stupid as him to believe me '' at the same time she couldn''t help but wonder if her acting was really that good .


    What Su Wan forgot was that a guy in love acted as blind thus the young Lin brothers who were newly experiencing the taste of their first spring ''blindly'' chose to believe their wife .


    Su Wan who wanted toe clean immediately turned silent , whatever - she will let them mollycoddle her . She was finally getting a chance to buy something who cared about the method?


    " Thank you , thank you so much young madam " thanking furiously the server boy hurriedly arranged seats for Su Wan and her husbands , he hurried off to the kitchen and brought them clean well water . As he once again continued with his profuse spree of showing them his gratitude " Young madam , I''m so d you arrived if not poor manager Wang would be already -" he sniffed loudly while his eyes turned red .


    Su Wan shook her head and she handed him a handkerchief after taking it from Lin Yu , as married woman she couldn''t just hand her handkerchief to an unknown man .


    " stop crying " she said as she handed the handkerchief to the server boy " don''t curse manager Wang like that , if you do that manager Wang might want to settle scores with you when he returns ... instead of crying why don''t you give me an overview of the situation of this restaurant ?"? Su Wan? could see that the boy cared a lot about? the restaurant? and manager Wang? thus , she used this to get the boy''s mind off .


    Instantly her n worked and? the server boy stopped crying .

 Chapter 48 - She Is So Different

    48 She is so different Little Shi , was what manager Wang named the serverboyeventhough there wasnothing little abouthim anymore, Manager Wangwho had no family and adopted Little Shi ( Xiaoshi) and LittleCoa( Xiaocao ) still liked to call them Little Shi and Little Cao . As per Little shi ''s report , eat deliciouswas once a famous restaurantat the dock but then more and morepeople startedselling food and opened up stalls and restaurants.The food in ''eat delicious'' wasn''tanything special nor did it had any secret ingredientseither, so it was really easy for theirpetitorsto recreatethe taste of their signaturedishes , thepeting restaurantsevenmodified the dishes so that it tastedbetter than theirs .


    Manager Wangbrought up this matter many times in front of Su Bai , but Su Bai was only interested in counting the silver taelsand nothingmore .Azy ,good for nothinglike him - will he ever work hard and try to think of new ways to sell therestaurant''sdishes ? Of course not . In the end not only did Su Bai admonishedmanager Wangfor being an useless old man , he also scolded the chefsof the restaurantfor not doing theirjobproperly. While scolding Su Bai went too far and ended up offendingthe Shen family ''s chefspletely, the old chefs who were responsiblefor their signatureauthentic dishes quittedat once . Manager Wangtriedto stop them but Su Bai who was drunkon the sess of bing a richnd lordin his vigestoppedmanager Wangand insulted the old chefs saying that the old chefs were worth nothingand his family''srestaurantwould be fine without them . Afterthat Su Bai kicked thoseold chefs withoutgiving them a singlecoin and hireda cutting edge type of chefs whose cooking was so bad that evenLittle shiand his brothercouldn''teat it much less their customers . After listening to Little shi ''s reportSu Wanclickedher tongue in discontent . If she wasn''t worried about being throwninto jail , she would have beaten Su Bai so badly that evenhis mum would refuse to acknowledgehim as her son .


    That idiotnot only offendedthose skilled old chefs he also made this restaurantlose its integrity. Evenif she introduceda new signaturedishnow , what was the pointif there wasn''teven a single customerto test that dish out. ? " Su Bai did that ?" asked Lin Yan just like Su Wan he really wasn''tfond of thisfatherinw of his not to mention , their family ''brought '' Su Waninsteadof just marrying her.The day when they paid ten silver taels to the Su family, Su Wanwas no longer rted to theSu family anymore .


    Little shinodded , looking extremely pitiful as he unhappilysighed " we don''teven have much moneyto buy cooking ingredients, those chefsthat master hired alsoleft when we couldn''tpaythem their sry . Now its only me , my brotherandmanager Wang- we are already like this butthe Su familystill took away a majorof our earnings today " ''The Su familyagain !'' Bristled Su Wanangrily,The Su familyhadreally refreshedher three point of views - its not even noon yet the Su familysent their servantsto snatchthe earnings fromthe original owner''sshops..Were they worriedthat she woulde and im it before them or they just couldn''tsit still because she took the ten silver taels from them yesterday? Su Wanbit her bottom lip in frustration, if she knew that the Su familywould be so fast she would havebeenfaster than them ! " What master ? Don''tcall that shameless family masters anymore" pping her thigh Su Wanlightly chided Little shi" I no longer have any rtions with them and now that my rtionsare severed with them , they have no right to interferein my mother''sdowry shops. The next time they send their servantsto collect money, you betterbeat those servantsuntil their masters could feel the burn of getting pped on theirthick faces !" " I understand! " Little shiwho was bulliedunder the Su familyfor so many years agreed at once , his dark eyes lit upwith hope for futurebut then a secondter that lightvanished and hishopeful expressiondropped. " wh..at''sw..rong?" asked Lin Yu when he sawlittle shidrooping and wiltinglike a weak flowerin heavy rain .


    " Our restaurant ''sis already facingbankruptcy, evenif the Su familes we won''thave to work so hard to protect ourearningsbecause there won''tme any earningsat all ! Aye , its already the secondday of the month and we had no customertodayeither" " Justthis ?" snorted Su Wanas she confidentlyleaned back on her chair " who says there won''tbe an earnings? if you follow me , I promise I willmake this restauranthustle and bustle like before " Little Shi was alreadySu Wan''slittle fan the moment she gantly stepped in the fightand saved manager Wangfrom getting killed ( Su Wan: I didn''t)and now that he heard her say that she will make the restaurantbooming onceagain , he couldn''thelp but look at Su Wanwith a worshippinggaze .


    Su Wan whoreceivedthe worshipful gaze couldn''thelp but shiver , what - what ? Why was this little boy was looking at her like she was just skinny dipped in gold and came out looking like a golden midas statue ? " Cough " Lin Yanwho noticedLittle shilooking at Su Wana bit frantically coughedbut even then Little shididn''tlook awayinstead he was stillstaring at Su Wanwith a burning gaze .Instantly; Lin Yan ''s feathers puffed out like an angry chicken , if only he had a sharp beak , hewould have pecked this shamelessboy to death ! ( Little shi: I''minnocent ! I''mwronged ! I just think Miss Su is dashing and cool ) " ahem " Su Wannoticedher husbandsangry and flustered expressions and coughed then she clearedher throat and started ordering people around , whateverjustmake them busyenough that theycouldn''tthink of anything else " Little shi go and set up the small stall in front of our restaurant, Ah Yan take out the fish meat and bread crumbs and start cooking , Jing ge - you are responsiblefor wafting the smell of the cooked food witha paper fan , as for Ah Yu and Ah Ruiyou two are responsible for attracting customersand collectingmoney " The Lin brotherswho were ordered arounddidn''teven blink before divingright into action the onlypersonwho stupefied was Little shi , this - this .. what was this? The wife was sittingcalmly inside while munching on melon seeds while the husbandsfollow theirwife''sorders liketrained dogs ? Seeing little shi standingin shock , Su Wanraised a brow " what ? you want me to work ? I didn''tmarry fivehusbands so that I will run aroundflying on my foot , I married them because I wanted afortablelife " ''Aren''tyou a bit toofortable ?'' mused Little shiblinkinghis eyesin confusion ; generallywhen a woman became a sharedwife shewas no differentthan a ve but his mistress was clearly different! Not only did shezed around , she also orderedher husbands around , sureenoughhis mistress wasno simpledy ! Oh my gawwddd Are you kidding me - I can''t believe that this story reached to 200 k readers so soon when it was still on 150 k yesterday ...Oh my god ! I can''t thank you guys enough - what should I even do because your support is so precious I can''t even think how to thank you guys .  A huge thanks to Victoria_Martinez_1098 and Kii_Guite for sending me such wonderful gifts ( aww you girls , I love you so much ) And of course my lovely readers whomented , left a review and voted for this story ( sending virtual hugs to each and everyone of you ) you guys means a lot to me ! fairytail72

 Chapter 49 - Such An Annoying Tsundere

    <h4>Chapter 49 - Such An Annoying Tsundere</h4>


    Little shi? soon finished setting up the stall while? Lin Yan who had been working hard for creating? a wonderful finish in their restaurant''s? signature? dish? was already finished cooking the fish steak? and was now stirring? the mushroom curry . Lin Jing? who was given the task? to waft? over? the smell? of the cooked food around? was moving the fan so fast that? he was creating after images of it . As for Lin? Yu and Lin Rui both of them? were standing? beside the stall , both of them? turned around and once they confirmed that Lin Yan? was almost finished? cooking? the Sainsbury''s fish steak with mushrooms they smiled? at each other .


    Cupping? his mouth? Lin Rui shouted " Come and taste our restaurant''s signature? dish , a dish you have never? tasted before? - its filled with meat ; rice and mushrooms - a filling bowl of our delicious? dish just for five copper coins "


    Once? Lin Rui? started? attracting? the crowd? , Lin Yu cupped his mouth too , a bit hesitantly? , he turned around and looked at Su Wan? who nodded at him.Lin Yu at once got a surge of courage and he too started? shouting as loudly as he? could " co.e e..eat del..de...delicious fo..food , a bowl for ju..just? five co..copper coi..coins "


    " what ? they are selling a dish for five copper? coins that includes? meat , mushrooms? and rice? as well,?"


    " Are? they stupid? ?Meat is so expensive? right? now . Who''s? gonna sell so much for just five copper coins? , aren''t? they afraid? of losing? money ? "


    Although? Lin Rui and Lin Yu stirred? the interest of a lot of dockworkers? , even the buyers stopped and nced? at their stall but neither of them brought? anything .


    However , The Lin brothers didn''t? feel anxious . They trusted Su Wan? if their wife? said that the dish? would sell , they believed that the dish? would really? sell well .


    Su Wan? had already? predicted this oue thus she wasn''t? anxious either. There was no such? thing as instant sess anyway , thus Su Wan? stepped out of the restaurant and took a bowl from Lin Yan , then she asked Little shi to bring a small bowl that was used to te side dishes then ted? some of the rice? , mushroom? and half? of a fish steak? .Then she looked around the dock and finally walked? over to the man who? seemed to be ncing at their stall frequently then with a bright smile she said? " Sir , why don''t? you give it a try ? My restaurant''s? dish is really? tasty if you don''t? like it you don''t? have to pay ,you? can taste my dish? for? free , what do you say , Sir ? "


    The man was already tempted when he heard all that loud advertising? and now that a pretty? girl was giving him a taste? for free , he immediately? stretched? out his hand to take a bite but thepanion? next to him at once? stopped him " Old Peng , don''t? I heard that - that restaurant''s? cooks are all crooks.? Thest? time? anyone tried their cooking he had a stomach ache for three days !"


    Old Peng who heard hispanion''s? words withdrew his hands .


    Lin Jing and the others were a bit disappointed? but Su Wan? waspletely? rxed , smiling? she broke the fish steak? and took a small bite? . It wasn''t? the dockworkers? fault that the original owner''s? good for nothing? father hired a bunch of? shitty? chefs and ruined the integrity? of the restaurant? it was reallymon? that the dockworkers? didn''t? have any trust? left for them " You see sir? , I just took a bite of the dish .If? there? was anything? wrong? would I be so daring ?"


    Old Peng hesitated? a bit but then he took the bowl from Su Wan''s? hands? . The girl had already? said that the dish? was free? even if she asked him? to payter , he had hispanion? as his witness and if something? went south - humph , he , old Peng wasn''t? someone who was easy to bully !


    With that Old peng ate the small bowl of rice? and fish steak? with his chopsticks? . The moment he chewed , the savoury taste spread all over his mouth , the meat? wasn''t? greasy and had no fishy? smell . The vour? was mellow yet utterly enticing? , Old Peng ''s eyes shone with delight as he gobbled? the rest of the rice as well and stood up" Delicious absolutely? delicious? , girl you said your food is five copper coins? right ? Give? me two , no three bowls !"


    Old peng was a hard working man thus three? bowl of rice? was nothing? to him .


    Old Peng''spanion? gulped then shook? his? head " its that delicious? ? It can''t? be a Month? ago the dishes at that restaurant? was so unappetising? "


    Lin Rui narrowed his eyes at thepanion? and smiled with no humour? in it " Mr . I do understand? your?ck of trust in us but I assure you time can change? a lot of things . A month ago? we weren''t? here and the food was unsavoury? but now we are the one''s? who is running? this ce , we won''t? do something so stupid as ruining? our customers trust in us and cause harm to our restaurant? right ?"


    Su Wan? smiled then ced the bowl in Little shi ''s tray letting him serve? Old Peng? " that''s? right , our restaurant? is here? and so are we , Our livelihood depends? on this restaurant? , will we be such a fool to ruin our reputation? in our own hands? Definitely? not , We want to build our reputation and recover our lost integrity? , Sirs "


    When Little shi? brought? the bowl to Old Peng? , the other was already tortured by the alluring aroma , he impatiently took the bowl from Little Shi and instantly dug in his food . The? bowl? was not small at all instead? , it was filled to brim and with its savoury taste , Old Peng? didn''t? feel sorry at all for his fifteen? copper coins? ! The texture? was so smooth ! The rice was richly? coated with? the gravy and the mushroom were just right neither? too soft? neither too hard .


    " Wow this portion is a lot for five copper coins " eximed a dockworker


    The dock workers saw old Peng eating like a hungry ghost and their appetite triggered . Five? copper coin? was really too less for such a big bowl , infact it could be said that they were taking? advantage? of the family who were selling their? dish at such a low price? .? The dockworkers? didn''t? earn much and their lunch onlyprises? t pancakes? , vegetable soup or dried meat buns -pared to these the bowl was a lot more tantalizing? .


    Soon , the dockworkers? lined up andter on discovered that the food was really too delicious . There was a generous? amount? of fish and mushroom gravy and the fish steak wasrge? enough? to fill their stomach too..The food that ''Eat delicious ''was not only delicious but the amount was decent as well , the gravy was thick enough? to make the coarse? rice? soften as well !


    ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ


    " I''m so? tired !" originally the Lin Family''s? n was to look around the market? but they underestimated? the desire to eat good food of the dockworkers? . By the time Lin Yan finished cooking thest bowl of Sainsbury''s fish steak and mushroom rice , he was so tired? that his legs wobbled.


    Su Wan? nced? at him sympathetically and didn''t? bring up the promise? of buying her something . Even if she brought? it up there was no point , it was already? three in the? noon and if they don''t? return home soon they will be caught up in the evening? rain . So , all of them took the ox cart back and returned to vige


    " Yeah , it? was really tiring " agreed Lin Rui? as he massaged? his? legs , the stall got so busy all? of a sudden? that he didn''t? get a chance to breathe instead he and Lin Yu? had to act as servers? because? Little Cao was still at the medical centre ..


    " Yeah but look at how much we earned? !" grinning happily Su Wan? shook the money pouch " a total of three hundred copper coins! "


    That was equivalent? to three silver taels !


    " If we keep earning? like this we will soon earn enough to make up for mother''s? medicine " said Su Wan happily? as she walked but soon her happiness vanished because their house was still three miles away!


    Aye she was so tired? , her legs were feeling like lead !


    Unhappily? she turned to look at her husbands? who looked back at her in confusion .


    Hmm , Lin Yu? was too young and weak . .. Lin Rui was not strong? with that schrly? aura ( Lin Rui : not strong , just? wait and see !) ...Lin Jing ''s muscles? were too hard - then the only one left was Lin Yan? !


    Su Wan? smiled coyly as she advanced at Lin Yan? who shivered? and took a step back .


    " Wh- what''s? with that look ?" trembling? he couldn''t? help but? ask? .


    Su Wan? pouted what? was with? all this? shivering? and trembling was she a monster ?


    But since? she still had use of? Lin Yan? , she didn''t? snap at him instead , she twisted her waist and blinked herrge almond eyes , trying to work her charm on him " Husband ~ Wan wan is sooo tired? , please carry me back home ~ "


    Su Wan? spoke in a childish? whiny voice that made goosebumps? break? all over Lin Yan ''s skin and he hurriedly? spoke up " speak? properly? !"


    Humph , the more you want me to do something? the more I won''t? do it ! Thought? Su Wan? " Husband ~ but please? !~ "


    " I''m? tired too !"


    " Fine " puffing her cheeks she turned around to ask? Lin Jing? to carry her but someone? most probably Lin Yan hooked his finger at the back of her cor " Alright , alright don''t? whine , how can I refuse? you if you plead to me like that "


    Su Wan? : Who ? When ? Where? ? Who pleaded? to you ? You sure you don''t? need to see a doctor? ?


    But before? Su Wan? could say anything? snappy , Lin Yan? crouched? in front? of her . At first she wanted? to refuse? but then she caught sight? of Lin Yan ''s reddened? ears . Immediately? , Su Wan? became? speechless? !


    Fine , being the nice? wife she was , she? won''t? squabble with? him ! Who asked her to marry? an annoying? tsundere , anyway? ?

 Chapter 50 - Reversed Roles

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Reversed Roles</h4>


    Su Wan got on Lin Yan''s back with the help of Lin Jing who was sulking unhappily in his heart . He really couldn''t understand why his wife chose Lin Yan instead of him , after allpared to Lin Yan he was much more strong ! Only if Lin Jing knew that Su Wan didn''t let him carry her was because of his hard muscles who knows what Lin Jing might do .


    However, both Lin Yan and Su Wan didn''t pay any attention to the sulking Lin Jing . Su Wan couldn''t pay Lin Jing any attention because she was trying her best to clutch on to Lin Yan ''s neck without choking him at the same time she had to work hard in maintaining a firm grip around Lin Yan ''s neck as Lin Yan ''s body swayed with every step he took .


    As for Lin Yan he was too busy trying to cool down the fire that was burning in his body , Su Wan ''s front waspletely meshed at his back . Meaning , Lin Yan could feel her soft bunnies rubbing against his back . With every cold wind that rustled past them , Su Wan would shiver and the peak of her mounds would get hard , since Su Wan didn''t think that her small bunnies needed to be wrapped tightly by cloth , she only had an inner wear and on top of it was her outer robe - and both pieces of clothings had gone thinner with continuous washes , in the end the resistance they supplied was negligible . Every time Su Wan moved along with his body , those hardened beans would rub against his back and Lin Yan would tremble .


    If he knew that carrying his wife would be equivalent to torturing himself like this , he would have never agreed !


    Lin Yan gritted his teeth and increased his pace but the faster he moved the more Su Wan''s body swayed along with him , and the more her body swayed , the fire in his body rushed down even more furiously . Lin Yan could feel his **** going taut painfully , luckily , he was wearing a more wider robe than usual or else everyone would have seen the tent growing in his pants .


    Not that anyone was outside , with the dark clouds shing with thunder , the vigers had long returned home and the Lin family alone walked on the silent road with no pedestrians to stare at them .


    But that was just a smallfort to Lin Yan after all it turned out that the simple torture wasn''t enough , Su Wan soon leaned her face against the crook of his neck , and every time she breathed, hot air would skim down the skin of his neck and goosebumps , the arousing kind will break all over his body .


    Su Wan couldn''t see the tic throbbing in Lin Yan ''s forehead but that doesn''t mean that Lin Jing and the others couldn''t see it either , seeing their brother having such a hard time restraining himself , they nced at him with sympathetic gazes . Today , wasn''t even Lin Yan turn to sleep with Su Wan , with such a heavy torture will their brother''s weapon still work ( Lin Yan : of course it will !)


    All in all it could be said that Lin Yan was really relieved the second they reached home and Su Wan got off his back and the moment she got off , Lin Yan hurried towards the bath house , to take a good cold bath in the middle of the winter .


    " What''s with him ?" frowning at Lin Yan ''s hurrying back , Su Wan turned around and asked Lin Jing and the others , yet neither of the brothers answered her.


    Lin Yu blushed red like a boiled shrimp , while Lin Rui gave her a polite but awkward smile as for Lin Jing , except for his red ears his face was stoic, well then again, he was always stoic .


    " Wife you are back !" Lin Chen who had caught sight of Lin Yan scurrying towards the bath house , knew that Su Wan and co were back . Thus , he hurriedly rushed out of the house to wee his wife . Ignoring the brothers , he threw himself at Su Wan , wrapping his arms around his wife''s neck , while he rubbed his face against Su Wan''s " you are back , I missed you so much !"


    Su Wan who was having her face rubbed couldn''t help but think of Lin Chen as a big clingy dog . Just listen to that whiny tone and that puppy dog face , one would think that she actually abandoned him here to have fun with her boy toys .


    " Yes , Yes ..I''m back " rubbing Lin Chen ''s fluffy head , she could only softly cajole him .But while she was cajoling Lin Chen , Su Wan didn''t know that her male concubines ,Sorry , sorry , husbands were ring at Lin Chen with envious gazes .


    Since when did third brother / Ah Chen started acting all cutesy and clingy ? Only if I could behave like that , wife would pay more attention to me as well !( Lin Jing , Lin Rui and Lin Yu ''s inner monologue )


    " Wan Wan , you are such a liar !humph ! You said that you will back in just a few hours but you have been gone for an entire morning and afternoon , how could you do this to me ?" pouting Lin Chen grew even more shameless as he clung on to Su Wan''s arm .


    Lin Jing and the others : don''t you have any shame ?Where did your self control go ?


    Lin Chen : what is shame ? Can it bring me my wife''s love and affection ? Will my wife pay more attention if I act more shyly ? No , No and No ! as for self control , have you seen our wife ? or have you seen our wife ? I ate it the moment I married her !


    Su Wan was so amused at Lin Chen ''s childish actions that sheughed , God , he was such a tease . Just look at those charming eyes that were blinking at her , how dare she not cajole him ? Even the greatest Emperor couldn''t raise his sword when a beauty threw herself in his arms , then who was she ? ( The empress of your harem? maybe )


    " I''m sorry ,work got busy and held me back . I promise I won''t bete again " just as Su Wan finished speaking she thought that there was something wrong with her speech .


    What she couldn''t think was that usually wivesined to their husbands just like Lin Chen when their husbands returnte at night after work .


    And her response waspletely simr to how thosete returning husbands who returnedte and had to cajole their wives.


    Its just that her and Lin Chen reversed their roles .

 Chapter 51 - What Role Should I Take ?

    <h4>Chapter 51 - What Role Should I Take ?</h4>


    " You better " still clinging on to Su Wan''s arm and ignoring his brothers pointed res , Lin Chen continued with his cutesy actions . Humph , you all spent so many hours together with wife yet you get jealous the moment he got closer to his wife? Such an injustice !


    Lin Jing and the others : you are the one inflicting injustice here ! We were working ! working ! not having a four on one with our wife , that got you so angry just because we left you alone .


    Su Wan wasn''t aware of the sparks that were flying around in the air between the brothers . Instead she nodded her head and patted Lin Chen ''s hand that was clutching her arm " don''t worry , I promise . " then she paused for a second and looked at Lin Chen who tilted his head and looked back at her , though Su Wan couldn''t put her finger on it , she knew that something was off about Lin Chen , usually the guy wasn''t this clingy , at first he was just a happy go lucky person , what happened to trigger this clinginess- Su Wan was no psychologist so she had no idea that generally people act all clingy because they are afraid to be left alone . They hold on to their loved ones by attracting their attention with either their rebellious actions or stickiness .


    Since Lin Chen couldn''t really rebel against Su Wan , he could only act shamelessly and continue on clinging to her , so that she doesn''t forget him among his four brothers . At first he thought he could just make do with small affections but when he was left alone today , Lin Chen started over thinking , imagining a future where Su Wan would pay attention to only his brothers and not him because he wasn''t smart , strong , wise or talentedpared to his brothers and the more he thought , the more he panicked . In the end he decided that he would fight for Su Wan''s affection in his own way , he could , so what if he wasn''t talented as long as he continued unting his existence Su Wan can''t just throw him out ? Can she , after all he too was her husband .


    Su Wan didn''t know any of that , she just had a feeling that something was bothering Lin Chen , so she once again patted Lin Chen ''s head and softly spoke " if you mind it so much, then I will go with you to the town as well , just don''t tell your brothers , it will be our little secret " Whatever , she will take it as him getting jealous of his brothers .


    Since she spoke really softly neither of the Lin brothers could hear a thing except Lin Chen who suddenly felt a weigh lifting off his shoulders. He was afraid that Su Wan wouldn''t pay any attention to him after she sees his brothers excellent skills and talents however , his wife proved him wrong ! She still cared about him , just look him alone was given the chance to go to the town with her , not his brothers !


    Lin Chen beamed and nodded his head smiling like his birthday came early "Then its a promise "


    " En its a promise " agreed Su Wan .


    Promise ? what promise ? Lin Jing whose hearing was better than his brothers could only hear the word ''promise '', and his brows furrowed . He really didn''t want to get jealous of his younger brother but it was hard when his wife was paying so much attention to his younger brother without looking back at him .


    He didn''t hate Lin Chen nor did he disliked the fact that Su Wan was paying attention to him what he was envious of was , how easily Lin Chen flirted with Su Wan . He was always smiling and his face or body didn''t have a hideous scar either , Lin Jing was feeling really depressed thinking about how to attract Su Wan''s attention .


    Lin Chen was cute , Lin Yan acted hot and cold but still somehow managed to talk with Su Wan , Lin Rui was gentle and Lin Yu was pretty - and he , he was such a - such a - boring old man !


    When these three words came in his mind , Lin Jing felt as if thunder had fallen on his body ''boring '' , he was boring ! No ! Never ! If he didn''t do a good job , he will be thest to have make Wan Wan his ! No !


    Flustered Lin Jing hurried forward and stood beside Su Wan " Wan Wan , let''s go and nt these seeds ? "


    When Lin Jing finished speaking he was stupified and so were the others , when have they seen Lin Jing trying to attract others attention ? And what was with that shy , flustered voice ?


    Lin Rui blinked and he kept blinking on the other hand Lin Yu ''s head ping ponged between Lin Jing and Lin Chen .


    Acting cute was gone .


    Acting shy was gone too .


    What role was left for him to take ? His brothers were so unfair if they take such roles that suited him well what role should he take ? ( a big bad wolf )


    Su Wan looked up at Lin Jing and inwardlyughed when she caught a glimpse of his reddened ears just look at this , her husband was getting jealous of his own brother ! hehe.


    " Eldest brother , ahem , its going to rain soon . If we nt these seeds now it will be troublesome , we still haven''t fixed that thatched straw roof of that room " Lin Rui really didn''t want to parade on his brother''s enthusiasm but they really couldn''t sow these seeds and the soil was still not plowed .


    Lin Jing who realized that he misspoke , flushed even red . He was already regretting his momentarily loss ofposure .


    Seeing Lin Jing blush , Su Wanughed inwardly then she stretched her hand , got on her tippy toes and patted Lin Jing on the head too " Its good you are so hard working Jing ge , why don''t you go and rest for a bit ? then plow thend once you are done ? We will sow these seeds tomorrow "


    Su Wan had given Lin Jing an excuse to leave and Lin Jing hurriedly took it . He nodded, or more like jerked his head and then walked inside the house with hurried , flustered steps .


    Watching him act so cute , Su Wan really wanted to tease him but seeing how shy he was , she didn''t push him too much .

 Chapter 52 - [Bonus ] Take Pride

    <h4>Chapter 52 - [Bonus ] Take Pride</h4>


    " Wan Wan? you are back " Mother? Lin who just? finished her nap walked out of the kitchen? , she nced at her daughter? inw who was stirring her medicine in the pot then her gaze drifted? to Lin Chen who finally gave up clinging? on to Su Wan? and was chopping wood . Then Mother Lin, hurriedly? walked inside? the kitchen and spoke to Su Wan? in a soft whisper " its good you are back ; I was getting tired of? taking care of that brat "


    Su Wan? who was sieving? mother Lin ''s medicine , felt her hand? tremble but then she hurriedly? stabilized? the pot and poured? the medicine into the bowl .


    '' taking? care of Lin Chen ? Didn''t? we left Lin Chen? to take care of you ? Howe you? were the one taking care of him ?''


    Mother Lin? must? have understood Su Wan''s?plicated expression? because she patted? the back of Su Wan''s? hand and exined " Ah Chen? is good but he is too insecure , you might not know but Ah Chen? really envies his brothers .? So , when you left , he was most probably? worried that you will forget all about? him . I have to cate him again and again before? he finally settled down "


    Oh , that exins a lot why Lin Chen was acting so clingy towards her .


    Mother Lin smiled when she didn''t? see any changes in Su Wan''s? expression? , Lin Chen? wasn''t? the only? one who was worried? , Mother Lin? was worried as well , Lin Chen? , this son of her was really? mediocre? in everything he did.? Except? for his brute strength? he had no other qualities , that''s? why mother Lin was afraid that Su Wan? would find Lin Chen? as a baggage . If Su Wan? really felt something? against? Lin Chen , then mother Lin would? have her? divorce Lin Chen? not because she would? no longer? like Su Wan but because she didn''t? want? Su Wan? and Lin Chen? to spend their lives making things difficult? for each other? . But now that Su Wan? doesn''t? seem against? Lin Chen , mother Lin? could finally? set her mind at ease .


    " I know my sons are hard to get along with? " said? mother Lin? with a gentle smile " I? won''t? ask? you? to forgive? them? if they do you any wrong , not that I? will forgive? them either? , if? they make you upset or hurt you I would be the first one emascting them but I will only ask of you to never misunderstand? them . They can be awkward? because their upbringing sometimes? create obstacles? for them? but Wan Wan? , I assure you that all my boys? will treat you really well to the best of their abilities? "


    " I understand? mother " Su Wan? could understand where? Mother Lin was?ing from,? she was worried that? Su Wan? would one day misunderstand her husbands? and? leave but she wasn''t? a rash fifteen? years old , she was a mature woman in soul and wouldn''t? just jump on to conclusions? without? properly? understanding the matter . So , there was no chance of her leaving Lin Jing and the others? , after? all they were her only family in this world.


    ¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ñ¡ð


    That night The Lin? family ate the leftover Sainsbury''s fish steak? from the restaurant? , because? the Lin brothers? were used to eating? t pancakes and watery vegetable soup? this dinner was still? sumptuous even though? it was repeated . Even Mother Lin? had? no problems with the dinner it was Su Wan? alone who thought? that it was? a shame that she couldn''t? cook braised? pork for dinner tonight? .


    However, she wasn''t? the only? one in the family . Of course she? had to agree to eating? the leftovers when Mother Lin? suggested that they should rather eat the left overs than cook , once? the head of the family spoke what else could she do ? . After do when in Rome , do as Romans do .


    Luckily , Lin Yan? cooking wasn''t? any less than her .


    Time? passed? very quickly? , Soon they finished dinner and it was time? to go to bed .


    Su Wan? took a bath and returned to her room , ording to the order? today was Lin Chen ''s turn to sleep with her and thus , she wasn''t? surprised? when she found? Lin Chen? already sitting on her mattress with only his inner garments? on .


    She raised her brow , took off her outer robe and got on the mattress . She was prepared? to sleep but the moment she leaned back? on the mattress? , she was caught by Lin Chen? " Wan Wan? are you preparing to sleep ?"


    Su Wan? rolled her eyes and sat up straight again " what? else I''m? supposed? to do ? We can''t? do anything? until I''m? eighteen , so what do you think we can? do other? then sleeping ?"


    Though? Mother Lin? told her about Lin Chen ''s insecurity? , Su Wan? didn''t? change her attitude? towards? him .She couldn''t? possibly give him more attention inparison? to his brothers? and she was certain that if? she really did change her attitude? that won''t? help Lin Chen? , instead it was better for her to keep treating him? like she? used to and let time show him her sincerity? .


    " Just because? we can''t? do the deed , doesn''t? mean we can''t? do anything? else either " said Lin Chen? with? a vulgar smile .


    " What do you? mean -"


    Interrupting her Lin Chen? got ufortably? closer to her face as he cupped her cheek? " Wan Wan? have you forgotten you still owe me a kiss ?"


    Of course! She did but Su Wan? couldn''t? possibly say that , she could only close her eyes and? lean forward . Whatever? it was just a kiss , it wasn''t? like she never kissed before.


    However , the moment Lin Chen? smashed his lips upon? her lips , Su Wan? knew that the entire? thing would no longer end in just a kiss . Lin Chen? kiss was? greedy and dominant? , though? he was Unskillful? , he was really fierce , in the end Su Wan herself have to take control? and soon their kisses turned? frenzied? , they bit , lick and tasted each other? .? And Lin Chen hand that was cupping? her cheek started? trailing further down , however Su Wan? didn''t? stop him , he was her husband? and he had lit up a fire in her core? , so what if she wanted him to touch her ? It was her own desires? and she? acknowledged? them? with? pride.


    She wasn''t? an hypocritical? bitch , yes she liked Lin Chen ''s touches and she wasn''t? going? to stop him as long as he doesn''t? break his promise? . There was nothing? for her to stop .


    Lin Chen? opened the strings of her inner robes? and let his hands? wander , he cupped her left breast and thumbed? the hardened? ni**le , flicking and pinching? it. Su Wan? moaned against? his lips , and then he pulled away , she thought? that Lin Chen was done but then that little tease? started? kissing her neck leaving a trail? of kisses down the valley of? her mounds? .


    And then he licked the curve of her breast? and suckled on the? hardened ni**le? , his hands roamed? all over her body and her inner robe was leftpletely? unravelled? exposing her front to Lin Chen who felt his d*ck throb , he needed to be inside? of her but he didn''t? want to? break his promise, so ignoring? his throbbing ache he continued focusing on Su Wan? .


    He lifted? her off the mattress then threw? off her inner robe leaving her in nothing but the cloth? that covered? her precious core .


    " Ah Chen-" Su Wan? should have been? anxious? but she wasn''t? worried at all instead? she was even more? frantic , so frantic? that she nearly? ripped? off? Lin Chen ''s robe .


    " I want to be inside you " murmured? Lin Chen? swirling his tongue? around her navel? " but? I won''t? break my? promise? don''t? worry? , just rx "


    Su Wan? nodded andid back? down , and as soon? as she did Lin Chen? licked her core? through? the cloth , even? though? his tongue? never? once made contact? with her insides , but the wet cloth together with his tongue as he poked it in and out of her was too much of a sensation? . She arched her back and gripped his hair knotting? it in her fingers as she moaned .


    Lin Chen who finally understood? that he was doing the right thing finally pulled away the wet cloth and revealed? the shiny , pink core . Just? a glimpse? and he was entranced? , he could feel tension bubbling in his d**k , thus frantic as he was he thrusted? his tongue? inside Su Wan? , sucking on her clit and poking his tongue in and out .


    And Su Wan? exploded , the moment? she cried? Lin Chen? licked her clean? and climbed? on top of her until his exposed di*k was resting right in front of her face? " Wan Wan? just look? what you did to me "


    If Su Wan? mind wasn''t? hazy with? lust she would? haveughed? at his innocent? expression? when he actually disyed? his monstrous? beast in front of her? .


    Licking her lips she rose her front body until her breasts were surrounding? , enclosing Lin Chen? ''s d**k between them . It was said? that such things? a woman need not exin a man , the moment? Su Wan? did? that , Lin Chen? started moving his h*ps , everytime? Lin Chen got? closer to her mouth , she would lick? his slit which gave him even more? pleasure . The room was soon filled with their moans , the sounds? of? Lin Chen ''s ba**s pping against Su Wan skin.


    Two or three slow pumpster , Lin Chen? reached? his limit , with a groan? he let go of his relief and Su Wan? who wasn''t? prepared , her breasts ended up getting covered in Lin Chen ''s c*m .


    " Ah , I''m? sorry Wan Wan -" Lin Chen? who finally realized? that he came all over Su Wan? apologised but Su Wan? wasn''t? bothered? , instead? she was? intrigued? , Lin Chen? was really crazy when he was in bed ..wanting to know how crazy? he was she swirled? her thumb around his c*m and raised? it in front? of his mouth .


    " you want me to taste? myself?" asked Lin Chen incredulous


    " You? can refuse? if you want but the next time? you are sleeping? alone " said Su Wan? who was still propped up with the help? of her? elbow? .


    Lin Chen? grinned then he leaned forward? and licked Su Wan''s? thumb murmuring " you really are something? , Wan Wan? "


    rolling off her body , Lin Chen? brought her close? in a sleeping? embrace .


    " If I wasn''t? , Who do you think can keep up with you? and your? brothers " snorted Su Wan pping Lin Chen? on his chest .


    "? right? you are " agreed Lin Chen at once .

 Chapter 53 - Do Not Want To Listen You Boast

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Do Not Want To Listen You Boast</h4>


    After a good night sleep , Su Wan really didn''t want to wake up , not only because it was really warm and toasty in Lin Chen ''s embrace but also because Su Wan was really tired afterst night ''s frolicking . But remembering ; Lin Yan ''s horrible coarse grain pancakes , Su Wan wriggled out of Lin Chen ''s arms . Just as she did , the nket that was covering them fell down , revealing her brutally teased bunnies and Lin Chen ''s muscr chest , just the sight was tantalizing enough for Su Wan to give up and snuggle back until she was pressed against those rippling muscles but she really wanted to eat something good !


    If she let Lin Chen ''s greek God like body tempt her , she would be missing out on a good breakfast and what will be waiting for her would be nothing but coarse pancakes and watery vegetable soup . In the end her desire to eat something delicious won over her sinful desires and Su Wan got out of her mattress .Wrapping the robe that Lin Chen had discardedst night , Su Wan made her way to her wardrobe but maybe her movements were a little louder because the next second , Lin Chen reached his hand towards her side of the bed and started patting the bedding when he didn''t find her his eyes flipped open and he looked around the room before his eyes finally fell upon her figure .


    " Good morning " greeted Lin Chen huskily as he sat up straight , the nket moved further down until it was bunched up in hisp , revealing those fabulous ss cut abs .


    " Good morning " Su Wan greeted back and hurriedly turned around to take out her another set of clothes , at the same time scolding Lin Chen in her mind for tempting her so early in the morning .


    Look at those razor sharp abdominal muscles , listen to that deep , husky voice , if this wasn''t temptation what was ?


    Shaking off the mental image of Lin Chen sitting on her bed with nothing but a nket , she reached her hand at the top shelf to get the skirt and blouse she wanted to wear but just as she stretched her hand , Two strong arms wrapped around her waist and then her back was snuggling t against Lin Chen ''s front , something hard was poking her b*tt and Su Wan couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Lin Chen ''s stamina , the guy just came so muchst night but he was still hard as a wood so early in the morning .


    " Wan Wan ~" Lin Chen whispered coyly , kissing her neck and Su Wan would have melted right then and there but her break fast !


    " Ah Chen , let me go .. Don''t you want to eat something gooood~oh " Su Wan ''s voice rose sharply when Lin Chen sucked on her neck, licking the skin as he did so .. She really wanted to know from where did this little tease learned his techniques . If Lin Chen knew what Su Wan was thinking he would have raised his hands and swore to heaven that he was wronged , and that these things came naturally to man once he marry a wife .


    " Ah Chen -"


    " just once , please Wan Wan , please , I promise I will make you feel real good " Lin Chen half begged and half coaxed but his hands were dishonest , before Su Wan could even say anything , his hands had already untied her robe and was cupping her bre**ts while fondling them . Was there any way for Su Wan to say ''no '', with how tempting Lin Chen sounded? Of course no ! In the end the two once again rolled in the bedsheets but of course , Lin Chen only once took a very very long time .


    ¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ¡ð¡ñ?¡ñ?¡ñ?¡ñ¡î¡ñ?¡ñ¡ð¡ñ?¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ?¡ñ


    " Last night was just so amazing " gushed Lin Chen with a silly smile on his face " its such a pity that you guys haven''t gotten a chance to share the bed with wife yet "


    " Wan Wan ''s figure is so good , she is so petite and small but everything that is supposed to be there is also perfectly there. Moreover , she is so soft and sweet , I had never slept so peacefully in my entire life but with Wan Wan ''s soft and fragrant body in my arms , I slept so well !"


    Lin Yan gripped the axe in his hand tighter as he swung it back and then with a quick ''snap '' broke the wood into two pieces. He knew his third brother was bragging and he also didn''t want to pay any attention to this younger brother of his but it has been half an hour and this idiot was still going on with his brag ! Was he trying to show off ? Who was he trying to show off ? So what if he tasted their wife before him ? So what if he embraced her before him ? He wasn''t jealous !


    That''s right he was not at all jealous ! That''s what Lin Yan thought but as he swung his axe , his face was morphed into that of a furious lion as he cut the wood into two pieces .


    Lin Rui on the other hand didn''t show that much of an unhappy expression , just yesterday the family had decided that they will send him back to the academy with the money that they earned yesterday , the academy''s fees was two taels and Su Wan had already given him those two taels so that he can get an admission in the academy next month . Since , he already decided that he would pursue to be a schr , it meant he had to spend all his time in the future at academy and will rarely return back home . With how things were going , there was no point in getting jealous over his third brother .Of course being a schr , Lin Rui was the calmest of the lot but his tight grip on the book gave him away .


    He was jealous but what else could he do !


    Lin Yu was sulking too, he still have to wait for two days and one night before he got his chance to hug his wife , he wasn''t happy with His third brother ''s boasting .


    Lin Jing who spent twenty copper coins to buy four ox cart of straw from a viger who had a lot of farmnds was busy weaving a straw thatch ,pared to his three brothers he was the calmest of the lot because he too had already tasted Su Wan and cuddled her in his arms .


    Lin Chen went on and on , he clearly knew that his brothers were jealous of him but he still wanted to poke their hearts.


    Lin Chen ''s boasting got more and more annoying but when he saw that neither of his brothers reacted to his bragging , he cupped his chin and sighed " Aye , I already miss Wan Wan . What should I do if I can''t fall asleep tonight ?"


    ''Just do whatever you want to do but for the love of God shut up !'' roared The four internally clearly irritated by Lin Chen ''s continuous boasting. They did not want to listen to Lin Chen''s boasting anymore .

 Chapter 54 - Crow Feet

    <h4>Chapter 54 - Crow Feet</h4>


    At this time Su Wan who was happily bustling around the kitchen didn''t know that Lin Chen was actually bragging aboutst night in front of his brothers , which made Lin Chen really lucky because if Su Wan knew that he actually shared their bedroom details in front of others even if they were his brothers , she would have been mad enough to bar him out of her bedroom for three weeks straight . But Su Wan who was too happy about finally having a filling breakfast had no desire to walk in and eavesdrop on the brothers conversation.


    This morning she was fairly lucky because Lin Chen was the one who was responsible for bringing wood from the forest but since he was cough busy cough *ahem*pping up his desert before the breakfast , the responsibility to bring fell on Lin Yan .


    Except him everyone was busy , Lin Rui was studying because he wanted to impress the headmaster of the academy when he go for his admission and Lin Yu had trouble walking with his limp leg , even without a burden he couldn''t walk properly thus with a pile of wood it was impossible for him to return back home without hurting his leg even more . As for Lin Jing he was busy weaving the straw thatches , thus , Lin Yan had to go and bring in the fire wood instead of Lin Chen.


    Which in turn thankfully gave her enough time to wash up and take charge of the kitchen , right now she was waiting for Lin Yan to chop up the wood and bring it into the kitchen .


    Cooking a delicious breakfast was important but teaching Lin Yan was important as well ! They couldn''t just continue selling one single dish at the restaurant can they ?


    Today she decided to cook Egg Foo Yung with gravy , it was one of the beloved dishes in her restaurant of course she wasn''t the one who invented it but because she learned it from an authentic Chinese Indonesian restaurant , the taste of her Egg Foo Yung was better than others .


    And she was certain that this dish will be even popr when she introduce it in her restaurantparable to this era ''s pancake-omelet, Egg Foo Yung had a savory taste with the richness of different proteins and vegetables.


    Just as she was salivating over the thought of eating Egg foo Yung , Lin Yan came with a big pile of fire wood , when Su Wan looked at him , she realized thatpared to his usual appearance he looked a little more angry and cold today .


    Looking at this walking talking personal air conditioner of a husband , she really didn''t know what to say , should she ask who peed in his bed ? But then she looked at that angry scowl and rejected the idea , whatever , as long as this guy doesn''t bark at her like a mad dog , she doesn''t need to kick him to the curb.


    " you are here , let''s get started " rubbing her hands , Su Wan pointed at the ingredients on the counter .


    Lin Yan whose head was bowed stiffened and looked at her with a peculiar expression , for a second Su Wan thought that he looked rather smug about something but when she looked at his face again , it was gone . ... Was she hallucinating ? Or this husband of her''s had gone mad ? Why did he look like as if somebody kicked his puppy one second and smug as hell as if he had won a lottery in the next ? What was going on his head .


    Su Wan was confused but Lin Yan was pleased as satiated tiger , so what if Lin Chen cuddled and kissed and did what nots with Their wife , with his cooking skills , won''t he be the one who will be more time with their wife including the nights when it will be his turn to sleep with Su Wan ? Humph , how childish . His third brother was really so naive it was too pitiful , its good thing that he didn''t lower himself to his third brother ''s level .


    Lin Chen who was still day dreaming about his next turn sneezed loudly , rubbing his nose he looked around , who in the world was talking bad about him ? Who was daring enough to scheme against him ???


    With so many changes in Lin Yan''s expression it was safe to say that Su Wan waspletely bemused but then her stomach rumbled and she quickly threw the matter in the back of her head . Whatever just take it as him being weird .


    " Go wash your hands and I will teach you a new dish " said Su Wan " You better learn it well because the sooner you learn the sooner we will be able to introduce it to our customers "


    " don''t worry , I will go to the restaurant today once I learn " said Lin Yan as he went outside and took some water from the wooden container ced outside the kitchen and cleaned his hands .


    " today ? " seeing his eagerness even Su Wan was stunned , didn''t they just went to the town yesterday and taught Little shi how to cook Sainsbury''s fish steak and mushroom? Was there a need for Lin Yan to go there so soon ? With Manager Wang shouldn''t everything be fine .


    Lin Yan must have understood what was going in her head from her expression because he rolled his eyes and spoke in a clear and concise manner " Our restaurant is finally on the track and we really did earn a lot yesterday but just because its on track doesn''t mean that everything will be fine . Manager Wang can control the bad elements and he can also take care of how the restaurant is functioning but can he control the Su family ? They might have already taken thest month''s earning but it wouldn''t take long for them to learn about how well the restaurant is doing now ; its better for me or someone from our family to look after Eat delicious until we are more firmly established "


    " I forgot about them " said Su Wan simply once Lin Yan finished exining .Of course she forgot all about the Su family , and why won''t she ? Why will she let that family live in her head rent free ? As long as they don''t bother her , she won''t bother with them but then again with their thick skin , it would be a surprise that the Su family doesn''t bother her " you are right , its better to be safe then sorry "


    Even though Su Wan tried really hard to integrate herself in the ancient era she still slipped every now and then , just like right now , shepletely forgot that unlike the modern time the Su family could really loot her restaurant if they wanted to in the name of ''filial peity '', Manager Wang couldn''t stop them only she or husbands can put a stop to the Su family greedy antics .


    " That''s right " seeing that Su Wan a bit listless , Lin Yan thought that she was feeling upset remembering yesterday ''s event thus he hurriedly patted her head a bit clumsily and said in an awkward manner " don''t be sad , you still have me and my brothers , we will be your family also If you frown like that you will get crow feet when you get older "


    Su Wan : I''m telling you I''m not upset ! Where did you see me getting upset , and crow feet? You are the one with crow feet , your mother ! I''m still young and pretty !

 Chapter 55 - Such A Miser

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Such A Miser</h4>


    Su Wan rolled her eyes as she pped Lin Yan ''s hand away " who is going to get crow feet ? huh ? huh ?"


    Lin Yan scrunched up his brows and looked at Su Wan who was pouting unhappily , at first he wanted to say ''you '' but then Su Wan narrowed her eyes at him and hurriedly changed his words " I - I will be the one getting crow feet , of course . If my wife gets upset , I will get upset too and if I get upset ,I will get worried , with my poor skin condition of course I will be the one getting crow feet "


    Su Wan harummphed while Lin Yan uneasily rubbed his chest feeling as if a huge weight had just dropped off his shoulders . Right now , he had an inkling that if he said ''you '' , Su Wan might lock him out of her room .


    He was already thest one in the line , if he ended up getting kicked out , he might as well be a monk and serve in a temple ! Luckily , his living instincts were so good .


    Su Wan nced at his greatly relieved expression and snickered , its good that her husband was smart , what woman liked to hear her husbandin about her getting old and weary ? no one right ?


    " Alright , we better start cooking " said Su Wan as she tilted her head at the firewood and Lin Yan immediately understood. He hurriedly took out some firewood and ced it under the stove before bringing it to fire . Once the fire was lit , Su Wan ced the chicken broth over the stove and brought it to a boil , usually to prepare the sauce of the Egg foo Yung , a medium heat was required thus when she realized that the fire was hot enough she stopped Lin Yan from adding any more firewood " that will be enough , stand up and see , right now I''m preparing chicken broth because it''s a necessary ingredient in making the sauce of Egg foo Yung "


    " Egg foo Yung ?" mused Lin Yan looking at the abundant amount of ingredients that Su Wan was using to cook it , there were ten eggs ! Ten eggs just those ten eggs were enough to make Lin Yan''s heart ache . Previously , he agreed to let Su Wan sell The Sainsbury''s fish steak because fish waspletely free for them , all the family needed to do was to grab buckets and head to the river but eggs were not free !


    Seeing his begruding expression , Su Wan pulled a long face as she inwardly scolded ''what a miser!'' . Lin Yan who didn''t know that he was deemed as a miser was still looking at the ingredients when he saw the Lap cheong ( chinese sausages ) that Su Wan preparedst night before going to sleep .


    " What''s this ?" momentarily distracted he picked up a chinese sausage and sniffed , from the smell alone Lin Yan was clear that it was meat but this was the first time he had seen meat like this .


    Su Wan was stunned ; she never thought that chinese sausages weren''t even invented in this era, no wonder the food was less than satisfactory . And here she thought that her family was too poor to afford chinese sausages .


    " Its Lap cheong , its made from rice wine ( brandy ) and pork with some -"


    " pork you are using pork ?" once Lin Yan realized that the beautiful pink and reddish meat was made from pork , he jumped like a cat on hot tin can and carefully ced the so called sausages back " do you have any idea how much pork costs ? Its forty wen a kilo ! If we sell a dish with pork in it , we might as well go bankrupt before we even start earning !"


    Su Wan who was scolded for being a spend thrift so early in the morning couldn''t stay silent , she immediately pped the kitchen counter and pointed at Lin Yan angrily " You are such a miser ! Do you think I don''t know how much pork costs ? Of course I know ! I never said that I was going to sell it at the same price as Sainsbury''s fish steak , I was going to sell a single Egg foo Yung for fifteen wen ! And just so you know a chinese sausages doesn''t make the entire dish , it also includes vegetables and eggs and what do you mean by counting out the money in front of me ? You want to run a restaurant but don''t want to invest? Why do you think our Sainsbury''s fish steak sold so well ? It was because it was delicious and value for money ! If you want to sell riff raff food in our restaurant than what''s the difference between you and the old chefs !"


    Su Wan hated it when somebody took the matter of hygiene and value for money in the food industry lightly . If you were selling a dish for even twenty something , you need to make sure that you were sell the customer something that was worthy of his hard earned money !


    Earning money was important but giving your customers the absolute best was even more important !


    " and just so you know , I''m not nning to mass sell this dish , its only good for breakfast and dinner - I originally nned to sell it only at morning and night but if you think its too much . You can go and sell your t pancakes, let''s see who buys it !" huffed Su Wan with that she turned around to leave but just then Lin Yan embraced her from behind and leaned his forehead on her shoulder .


    " I - I''m sorry . I promised that I won''t hurt you but I still did , its just I''m worried - mother''s medicine costs a lot and we just decided to send Ah Rui to academy and there is also Ah Yu who needs to see a doctor in the city . There is just so many expenses to count and my earning is no where near to fill it up "


    Ever since Lin Yan was a child , he some what became the head of his family . His elder brother was always on the mountains hunting and each time his elder brother sessfully sold a game all the money was seized by Grandma Lin , leaving only one or two copper coins which wasn''t enough to fill the stomach of a family of six. In the end Lin Yan had to take on the responsibility of his family and he started earning money but because he was a child he couldn''t earn much and thus , everytime Grandma Lin tried to take money from his hand , Lin Yan would have to fight tooth and nail . Growing up in such an environment , it was Lin Yan ''s second nature to save money , such a habit it was hard to let go .


    Author''s plea: please don''t post my novel for free , if you are reading it on webnovel please keep reading it on webnovel . If you are copying and pasting it on a free site , it won''t mean anything to you but its really disrespectful towards me as I work really hard to create each chapter funny and interesting and writing webnovel is my current source of ie , so please don''t post my book for free and please if you are supporting the pirated sites or free version drop my book because its not nice.

 Chapter 56 - I Wont Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 56 - I Won''t Let Go</h4>


    Su Wan sighed , it was really hard to remain angry when this husband of her''s got angry like a brute one second and then apologised to her like an injured puppy the next second .


    Mother Lin was right when she told her that her sons past weighs heavily upon their hearts . Even though Lin Yan tried to act like he wasn''t bothered by anything but infact he was really troubled regarding the expenses of his family. It was clear from his words that Lin Yan wanted to give the best things to his family but he couldn''t give it to them because of his circumstances . Thus , he wanted to save whatever he could and use it all on his family , even though they earned three taels yesterday which was equivalent to the vigers entire year''s sry , Lin Yan wasn''t secured enough , he was scared and worried , that''s why he didn''t want to risk anything .


    Su Wan understood all of this but she still had a belly full of anger and she had no where to release it , in the end she could only dete like an improperly deted balloon and tapped Lin Yan''s hands " Let go of me , aren''t you afraid that your brothers will see you acting like this ?"


    " I won''t until you say that you forgive " whined Lin Yan , his hot breath skimming at the back of her neck , making her skin tremble while goosebumps erupted all over her skin .


    Hot Dang ! These annoying brats !


    " Alright I forgive you but that doesn''t mean I''m not angry at you for calling me a spendthrift " Su Wan who was being clung on by Lin Yan like a vise , felt that an octopus was squeezing her body . Just look at the strength of this brat , he looks so skinny but strength ain''t bad at all .


    " you called me a miser too "ined Lin Yan .


    Detestable !


    Su Wan''s body shook to and fro , while her fists clenched , she had a belly full of unleashed anger and this brat was acting like a baby ! If you act like this who was she supposed to stay angry at huh ? Su Wan looked left then she looked right , then after a short pause she dragged her body forward butpared to Lin Yan who was over 1.8 metres tall , her strength couldn''t bepared .


    " just let go of me !" after a few more unsessful attempts , Su Wan panted unhappily . She just wanted to stay alone for sometimes and calm herself down , why was such a small thing so difficult ?


    " I won''t "


    " Let go "


    " I won''t - you haven''t taught me anything "


    " why do you want to learn? just go and cook your t pancakes !"


    " I will listen to you Wife !"


    The more she struggled the more Lin Yan clung on to her , Su Wan was so furious that she wished to beat Lin Yan buttocks like a mother did to her five years old child ! Such unruliness !


    " Wan Wan, please " Su Wan could feel Lin Yan pouting his lips as his hot lips were now touching the back of her neck and Su Wan who wanted to both kiss and punch Lin Yan had to keep muttering '' murder is a crime you cannot beat your husband , if you beat him the brat will only get even more sticky '' in her head .


    ( if you are reading it on another site instead of webnovel , the chapter is stolen don''t support it)


    Not to mention she wasn''t a young brat like him, she was a mature woman ! So she was going to deal with this matter with maturity.


    Yes maturity !


    It was true that Lin Yan really made her angry sometimes but will getting angry and not talking help her resolve the problem right ? Even if she doesn''t want to talk to Lin Yan , it was a fact that he was her husband, ignoring him might work today or maybe Tomorrow but would it work everytime ?right ? right?


    That''s why let''s discuss it out calmly .


    That''s what she thought but Su Wan still wasn''t happy about forgiving Lin Yan for scolding her again , but it was a fact that Lin Yan was still twenty something while She was over thirty , should she really continue fighting with a brat ?


    She breathed in and out and finally rxed herself " I''m not angry anymore can you let go of me now ?" Su Wan asked and Lin Yan who felt all the struggle leave Su Wan''s body , finally loosened his grip around her waist but he still kept holding Su Wan''s sleeves in case she lied and ran away .


    Su Wan whose sleeves were being held by such a big baby felt her lips twitch in the end she calmly and resolutely spoke up , fine , her husband was still young and she needed to teach him everything properly . Wasn''t she just as afraid of taking risks when she was young ?


    But when Su Wan thought about it , she was never afraid because she grew up with her grandma , she was always bold and courageous and her ambitions were high as well unlike Lin Yan who only wanted to live a normal life .


    Uhh, this was going to be difficult.


    Su Wan coughed then like a teacher who was teaching her student that one plus one equals to two , she began exining " Look , Ah Yan - we are still young and just like you said that our family needs more money, right ? If we don''t take risks how will we earn ? haven''t you tried the road of no risks already ? Why don''t you try to do something out of the box , that is to say something unique and new, if it works it works , if it doesn''t works we won''t be losing much , its not like we can''t bear to fail ? We still have time as long as we work hard we can always turn the tides around , you get it ?"


    Lin Yan nodded but he still looked a bit hesitant obviously worried about Mother Lin and Lin Yu ''s medicine as well as Lin Rui ''s fees .


    " I know you are worried but just like you I worry about mother , ah Yu and ah Rui too , will I really do something that might bring harm to them ? "


    " No you won''t " this much was something Lin Yan trusted Su Wan for because she was the one who identified his mother''s condition .


    " Right , so you can trust me even if I use some expensive ingredients, I promise to earn it all back , Now can we start ?" said Su Wan who felt like she had used all her patience .


    After his doubts getting cleared Lin Yan nodded and Su Wan sighed internally , goodness why did it feel like she gained five children along with five husbands ?


    Author''s plea: please don''t post my novel for free , if you are reading it on webnovel please keep reading it on webnovel . If you are copying and pasting it on a free site , it won''t mean anything to you but its really disrespectful towards me as I work really hard to create each chapter funny and interesting and writing webnovel is my current source of ie , so please don''t post my book for free and please if you are supporting the pirated sites or free version drop my book because its not nice.

 Chapter 57 - It Was Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 57 - It Was Delicious</h4>


    Author''s warning : Slightly mature content swipe at your own risk


    " Alright , just look at what I''m doing carefully ." said Su Wan as she put away the pot of chicken broth from the stove " I will only teach you once and from then on you are on your own , don''t even think about messing up or else I will leave you alone if you burn the kitchen down "


    Since Su Wan couldn''t unleash her anger on Lin Yan before , she could only let out a bit of her heat by chiding him as she taught him how to cook Egg foo Yung .


    Humph , who told him to make her angry .


    Lin Yan too understood that Su Wan was still angry thus , he didn''t say a word in retort and stood by Su Wan''s side like a child who had been wrongly scolded . Seeing his pitiful face , Su Wan snorted unhappily in her mind , for whom exactly was he making this expression ? Did he think that acting coy and sticky will make her forgive him so easily ? As if !


    " First we need to stir in the soy sauce, some rice wine,oil, and pepper " exined Su Wan as she ced back the pot on the stove after turning the fire low by removing a bit of firewood " then we need to add this -" pointing at the cornstarch powder , she added " once it thickens we will remove it from the stove . "


    Once the sauce thickened , she took a huge bowl and some eggs , then lightly beat them with some rice wine , pepper and salt . Tipping her chin at the onion , sausages and mushroom , she asked Lin Yan to chop them up .


    Lin Yan who was finally relieved that his wife was willing to talk with him properly immediately sprung into actions and unlike thest time , his actions of chopping vegetables was more proficient . Soon , he chopped the onions , sausages and mushroom cleanly .


    " firstly saute the onion and sausages " said Su Wan cing the chipped and uneven wok on the stove , she took one look at the broken Wok and tsked , looks like she also needed to buy a new Wok " then saute the mushrooms separately "


    " got it " taking the uneven wok from Su Wan''s hands , he added a little oil in it but when Su Wan red at him , he hesitantly added a spoon full of oil in the wok . The glittering oil made his heart ache but since he didn''t want his wife to think of him as a petty miser anymore , he looked away from the wok and added the onion and sausages with eyes closed . After sauteing them for two minutes , Lin Yan removed the onions and sausages , then added the mushrooms in to the wok and sauteed them until they turned golden brown as well .


    Su Wan took the sauteed vegetable and sausages then added all of it into the beaten eggs , mixed them . Then pushing Lin Yan away from the stove with a bump of her waist , she took adle and added the egg mixture on the wok that already had some oil in it " remember to add oil everytime you want to cook a new egg foo Yung , I didn''t add it because the wok already had enough oil ,do you


    understand ?


    " Yeah " even though Lin Yan felt that it was a pity to add so much oil everytime they cooked this luxurious omelette , he had to admit that the omelette smelled really delicious .


    If they sold this dish in their restaurant , it would surely be a hit !


    Su Wan flipped the omelette once it turned to the other side and cooked it until both of the sides were well cooked , then she took the omelette from the wok and ced it on a te . Adding the sauce she earlier prepared , she added some green onions , broke a small piece and turned to Lin Yan going " Ah "


    Lin Yan looked at the broken piece of omelette then looked at Su Wan who was holding the piece in her hand , his ears turned red as they always did when he was feeling shy " what are you doing ? Just put it on the te , I- I will eat it myself "


    Su Wan knew that Lin Yan was shy thus as a revenge for his earlier scolding , she unhappily pouted and teased him " what do you mean , can''t you as my husband eat a small bite from my hand ?"


    " that''s not what I meant -"


    " then hurry up and eat , my hands are aching"ined Su Wan as she ced the piece of omelette even closer to Lin Yan lips .


    Lin Yan was both ashamed and excited , he parted his lips to take a bite but just as he was going to taste the omelette, Su Wan pulled the piece back and put it into her mouth then sighed " aye you were taking such a long time that I couldn''t hold on anymore "


    " Give it back " said Lin Yan unhappily


    But instead of giving it back ; Su Wan stuffed it in her mouth and chewed it , once down she showed it to him that she had already swallowed it " Hehe you arete "


    She teased poking her tongue out and at the sight of that teasing tongue , Lin Yan finally snapped


    .


    Su Wan gasped as his mouth suddenly locked upon her''s . And to ensure that she couldn''t pull away , Lin Yan cupped her chin while he traced the edge of her lips with his tongue ... and the sensuous swipe made her wonder how that tongue would feel at the other parts of her body .


    She should push him away, right? Of course she should it was still morning and anyone could walk on them while they were kissing in the kitchen . But she couldn''t do it , because Lin Yan ''s soft, sinful mouth pushed all other thoughts from her mind and when his tongue shot inside, tangling with her''s , Su Wanpletely let go of her senses . The kiss was wet,nguid, and hotly sensual.


    And it made her body hop on to life.


    Lin Yan groaned against her mouth , as Su Wan knotted her fingers in his hair , his long hair that was cleanly swiped into a lose low braid , came lose and Lin Yan pulled Su Wan off her feet cing her on top of the kitchen counter . Su Wan wrapped her legs around his waist , which revealed her white moonlight thighs as her skirt rode up and Lin Yan whose entire body was roaring under the primitive need to own and posses , grinded against her.


    Even though Lin Yan didn''t want to pull away , he took a few steps back and wiped the corner of Su Wan''s mouth , which was still dripping with her and his mixed saliva . After a few calming breath , he leaned forward and whispered hotly in her ear " En , it was delicious "

 Chapter 58 - Oh What Oh ?

    <h4>Chapter 58 - Oh What Oh ?</h4>


    " second brother are you alright ?" when Lin Rui finished reading his book , and ced it down , the first thing that he saw was his second brother''s stupid grinning face . His second brother who always looked like someone owed him a total of two hundred taels was actually smiling and humming happily , so early in the morning ? What happened ?


    Su Wan who stretched her hand to take an omelette felt her hand tremble as she furtively red at Lin Yan not say anything wrong . Though she didn''t care about what people might say about her but she still didn''t like it when people discuss her private matters with others. Especially when that private matter involved getting kissed by her husband !


    Lin Yan caught her re and his lips twitched , he wasn''t Lin Chen who would boast about such things ; telling his brothers something like this was so shameless ! Thus , Lin Yan simply shrugged taking an omelette and said " its nothing "


    Lin Rui and Lin Yu still haven''t spent a night with Su Wan so they weren''t that bright in this matter but Lin Jing and Lin Chen who already tasted the forbidden fruit , at once knew what might have happened to make Lin Yan so smug .


    Lin Jing wasn''t bothered by the matter much , in the end Su Wan was their shared wife , so what if his brother kissed his wife ? Though he felt a little jealous that was it .


    On the other hand Lin Chen was brimming with jealousy , he really thought that his second brother was really unfair, it wasn''t even his turn to sleep with Wan Wan but he still did hanky panky with wife in the kitchen , Lin Chen was so jealous , so jealous that he nearly teared his handkerchief with his teeth tightly sped on it - if only he knew how to cook or was good in delicate arts then he could too spend time with his wife ! How unfair ! Bohhoooo !


    But just like Lin Jing , Lin Chen didn''t say anything either , after all Su Wan was His second brother''s wife too , even if he felt jealous , he would never do anything that would hurt Su Wan or his brothers . Thus , Lin Chen hurriedly took away his attention from his second brother and ced it all on the delicious omelettes .


    " Wan Wan , you really are such an amazing cook " praised Lin Chen , if only his mother wasn''t sitting at the table he would have kissed his wife''s god of cooking fingers " I never ate something so tasty before , second brother tried to cook omelette once but he somehow got it stuck in the pan , in the end all of us had to scrape it out and eat it "


    Lin Chen who wanted to curry favour with his wife , had no qualms throwing his brother under the moving carriage . As long as he could make his wife smile , who cares if his brother gets unhappy ?


    Su Wan nearly choked on her omelette and coughed , sputtering asughter skipped through her lips , she already knew why the omelette that Lin Yan cooked ended up getting stuck in the pan , if Lin Yan used the same amount of oil that tried to he use this morning before she stopped him , it wasn''t a surprise that the omelette got burnt and sticky.


    Su Wan wasughing but Lin Yan on the other hand scowled , he really didn''t want to admit that this shameless brother who threw away his own biological brother just for the sake of currying favour with their wife was his real biological brother ! Atleast tell him that either of them was adopted !


    Frowning Lin Yan gritted out " I was the one who cooked these omelettes " didn''t you just say that these omelettes were tasty let see how you walk away from this trap .


    " oh " said Lin Chen blinking .


    ''Oh ? What was this oh ? When you thought that Su Wan was the one who cooked it you had a gazillion amount of praises for her but now that the one who cooked turned out to be me , you only have a freaking ''oh ?'' ''oh ?'' are you kidding me you little brat ! '' internally Lin Yan roared , while his face turned all blotchy because of his anger .


    Su Wan who saw his enraged funny looking face snorted even more heavily andughed , oh my , oh my , look at that scrunched up expression , it looked like Lin Yan was trying to pop a baby out .


    " what do you mean by ''oh ''? third brother ?" asked Lin Yan with a smile that looked worse than an evil sneer " Shouldn''t you praise me as well ?"


    Mother Lin coughed then bowed her head into her te ignoring these two sons of hers, she couldn''tugh like Su Wan as their mother ; so she could only act like she couldn''t see a thing !


    Lin Jing ignored his brothers as well , his eyes were locked on Su Wan who wasughing without restraints and his expression softened , his wife ''sugh was so beautiful ,she looked so real and not fake at all ( Lin Chen , Lin Yan : hello , hello brother , look here please - are we a joke to you ?)


    " But Wan Wan is the one who taught you didn''t she ?" retorted Lin Chen innocently tilting his head " so even if you cooked it , Wan Wan is the one who should be praised "


    " Pfft " Su Wan could no longer stop the spurt of herughter as she leaned forward andughed unrestrained .


    Mother Lin''s shoulders trembled as well , as she bowed her head even further into her omelette as if she found a real treasure hidden inside her omelette .


    Lin Yan ''s face turned even more gloomier as he red at Lin Chen ,truly unhappy with him for serving this low blow .


    " You -"


    " eldest brother , have you finished weaving the starw thatches ? " Lin Rui who saw that an argument was almost going to break out , he hurriedly interrupted Lin Yan


    Lin Jing who was still staring at Su Wan turned to look at Lin Rui then understanding his intentions ; he nodded " en , I weaved "


    " Well that''s great " showing an enthusiasm that Lin Rui never showed before regarding farming , he pped his hands " now we can sow the seeds in the soil "


    " Se...Second bro...brother , om..omelettes are re..really de..deli..delicious " said Lin Yu trying to y the peacemaker , as he hurriedly tried to soothe his second brother . Since , Lin Yu was speaking more and more , his speech was getting clearer , thus , when Lin Yan heard that his youngest brother praised him and that too so clearly , he smiled and quickly eased his anger as he patted Lin Yu ''s head and ced another omelette on Lin Yu ''s te " En , eat more "


    " Brother what about me ?" Lin Chen saw that Lin Yan took away the te from the centre of the table and was piling Lin Yu and Mother Lin ''s te couldn''t help but interrupt Lin Yan .


    " Why ? You never said that my omelettes tastes good , why should I give it to you ?" said Lin Yan raising an eyebrow


    Lin Chen looked at his second brother with a look of disbelief and couldn''t help but scold his brother ''how petty !''


    Safe to say Su Wan had another fit ofughter .


    Do leave a review orment orrrr a gift ( if possible ) if you liked the chap ~

 Chapter 59 - So Scary

    <h4>Chapter 59 - So Scary</h4>


    Breakfast ended with Lin Yan and Lin Chen brawling over the te of omelettes , in the end Lin Jing who thought that fighting between brothers was ''unsightly ,'' stepped in and broke the fight and by breaking the fight it meant he dragged Lin Chen to the hot spring room while Lin Yan left for the town .


    Just as Lin Jing was dragging Lin Chen away , that little brat cried for Su Wan but Su Wan didn''t pay attention to either Lin Yan or Lin Chen instead she focussed on eating a full meal for the breakfast . Since , their family wanted to sow seeds in the fields including their hot spring backyard , she was certain that she would need a lot of energy to work . Thus , Su Wan didn''t interrupted Lin Yan and Lin Chen ''s squabble and ate her breakfast in peace .


    Only when her tummy was seventy percent full , did Su Wan stopped eating and drank her cup of warm water filling the rest of her stomach . Once she was done eating , Lin Yu who was sitting beside her helped her take away the dirty tes , in the old Lin family , he was the one who washed the dirty tes.


    Su Wan let him be , she understood that because of his limp leg , Lin Yu couldn''t do a lot of things , so doing such simple tasks gave him a sense of aplishment . By doing these small tasks , Lin Yu thought that he too was contributing to his family , thus , Su Wan didn''t stop him .


    Instead she turned to Lin Rui who was cleaning the table and spoke " Ah Rui , do you have some spare papers and brushes ? I need to draw thetest dresses that I want to introduce in our embroidery shops "


    Lin Rui who was busy wiping the table , paused then he nodded , hurrying to his room . Su Wan who was left alone at the dining table , stared at Lin Rui ''s elegant back and pursed her lips .. Really , her five husbands were really different , Lin Jing was stoic , Lin Yan was a teasing tsundere , Lin Chen was a childish flirt and Lin Yu was a bit shy and introverted .pared to these four husbands of her , Lin Rui was the most normal one . But he was top reserved , Su Wan didn''t like him acting so reserved and gentle .


    Especially his polite tone , they were husband and wife but Lin Rui acted towards her like she was his boss and he was her subordinate . Look at this she took the intimate by asking for spare paper and brushes but instead of talking with her or atleast responding to her , Lin Rui just went back to his room to bring spare papers and ink .


    How annoying ! She was already working really hard to open up Lin Jing and Lin Yu , now there was a reserved and dignified Lin Rui too ! what was she born here for ? To seduce these men into speaking ?


    Lin Rui who obediently went to his room to bring paper and brushes , didn''t know that his wife was actually making a n to seduce him at night just because he didn''t respond to her . Lin Rui was born with the gentlest personality in the family ,pared to Lin Yu, whose personality became from an attention seeking brat to a introverted young boy , Lin Rui was a mild temper boy from the start , every time somebody said anything to him , he liked to answer that person with his actions . Thus , when Su Wan asked for paper , he simply got her papers , not once did his simple track mind thought that his wife was actually trying to talk with him ! How awful !


    Lin Rui returned with spare papers and brushes , and when he returned , he found Su Wan sulking unhappily . For a seventeen year old boy , who never once conversed with a girl before , it was safe to say that seeing Su Wan pout like that Lin Rui had no idea what to say , instead of coaxing Su Wan he stood their transfixed and shocked in awkwardness .


    Su Wan nced at the stunned and awkward Lin Rui and her pout became even more pronounced , this brat was even worse than Lin Yu ! Atleast Lin Yu tried to coax her even with his stutter , but just look at this brat , he can''t even ask ''Wan Wan what''s wrong ?'' if you don''t ask me, how am I supposed to relief my spleen ? Huh ? Why don''t you y by the rules !


    Just like that Lin Rui was once again shot while lying down dead .


    Su Wan waited and waited , Lin Rui stared and stared and stared some more , both of them kept staring at each other when Lin Yu who just finished cleaning the dishes limped over to them . Lin Yu blinked at the stalemate Su Wan and Lin Rui , a bit perplexed about whether or not to interrupt in their confrontation.


    But after standing beside the two for a little while , Lin Yu realized that neither Su Wan or his third was speaking !


    After realizing this , Lin Yu got a bit worried.


    His third brother was really awkward , even more than himself . If his brother did the wrong thing and offended Su Wan, his oblivious brother wouldn''t even realize that he did something wrong !


    In the end Lin Yu limped in a hurry towards Lin Rui and Su Wan. Since he was in a hurry , he tripped over a stone that got in his way while he was limping .


    And that broke the stalemate between Lin Rui and Su Wan alright.


    The sound of someone falling on their knees , attracted Su Wan and Lin Rui ''s attention and when they saw Lin Yu crouching on the ground right upon his four , they hurried over to Lin Yu . Lin Rui hurriedly plucked up Lin Yu from the ground and brought him to his arms , since Lin Yu was malnourished from childhood he didn''t weight much , Lin Rui with his strength easily picked up Lin Yu .


    Behind him Su Wan anxiously followed , she hurriedly looked at Lin Yu and saw that his hand had some scrapes. Afraid that they might have some sand grains embedded , Su Wan hurriedly rushed to the kitchen to fill a bowl of water than she took themon ointment from the kitchen medicine jar and quickly rushed to Lin Yu sides where a highly incensed Lin Rui was standing over Lin Yu ''s head .


    " Haven''t we told you that you don''t need to walk in a rush ?" apoplectic with rage , Lin Rui scolded Lin Yu, seeing him so angry even Su Wan was stunned she had never seen Lin Rui got angry . Generally , it was Lin Yan who yed the role of bad cop while Lin Rui kept a smile on his face all the time even when he was lightly snubbing and scolding the other person but this time Lin Rui had no smile on his face !


    How scary !,


    Please do vote , I really wish that my book would reach in top hundred !!

 Chapter 60 - Unleashed A Beast

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Unleashed A Beast</h4>


    " Ah Rui calm down " cing the ointment on the table , Su Wan hurriedly cated her enraged husband . She didn''t want Lin Rui to scold Lin Yu , this little husband of hers was still too young , it was fine if he did slip up once or twice there was no need to scold him so severely unless he does something over the limit .


    " Wan Wan , he isn''t allowed to hurry like that " said Lin Rui , still ring at Lin Yu whose head was bowed and he was looking at his hands on hisp . If Su Wan wasn''t here , Lin Rui would have taught Lin Yu a lesson just like he did when Lin Yu was five . He would have taken off Lin Yu pants and whooped this silly forgetful brother of his.


    " Well you shouldn''t scold him so severely , Ah Yu already knows that he was wrong " trying to y the peacemaker , Su Wan stood between Lin Rui and Lin Yu , facing Lin Rui who looked down at her face with a disapproving frown .


    Lin Yu felt wronged , he was just worried about his elder brother , thus he hurried over to him and Su Wan but in his hurry he forgot that his limp leg couldn''t take the stress and would wobble , because his muscles got weak after getting hurt but he also knew that his fourth brother was scolding him for his own good thus he good naturedly epted his fault " Fo..fourth br..brother , please for...forgive me , I ...I was wr..wrong , I won''t do it ag..again "


    Lin Yu already apologised , and while he was apologising his expression looked aggrieved like a little pitiful rabbit . His eyes turned red and he chewed on his bottom lip , he looked so pitiful that his expression stuck Su Wan ''s heart strings .


    Immediately , she turned to re at Lin Rui with an unhappy face " look you made Ah Yu cry , so what if he hurried over towards us ? He is still young and wants to be a bit yful what''s wrong with that ? Why do you have to scold him so angrily ? You sure weren''t so mouthy when I asked you to bring paper and brushes , you didn''t even respond with an ''En '' now that Ah Yu made a mistake you scolded him so fiercely that he cried ! "


    Su Wan who was already angry at getting snubbed by Lin Rui before blew up after seeing Lin Yu ''s tears. She scolded Lin Rui so badly that thetter was stuck speechless , he was a schr yet he couldn''t speak in such a effusive and articte manner ! And when did he snubbed her ? Why did he have no recollection of snubbing her.


    On the other hand Lin Yu who was getting shielded behind Su Wan finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel . Earlier he was worried about getting attention from his wife but now he realized that as long as he acted like he did when he was a child , Su Wan would pay attention to him ! Just look how fiercely Su Wan scolded his fourth brother just because he cried a little , looks like being an attention seeking brat would be a good start .


    Su Wan had no idea what beast she just unleashed , it would only be in the future when she would be pressed ruthlessly under Lin Yu dressed in those skimpy dresses that he designed on his own , will she realize what wrong shemitted in the past .


    Instead she crouched down and cleaned Lin Yu ''s scrapes even though the injuries were light , with how frail and sickly Lin Yu looked , the injuries looked a bit grave . Instinctively , Su Wan ''s eyes turned red and she carefully wiped Lin Yu ''s wounds , speaking softly " Ah Yu ; from now on don''t walk in a hurry , look how many scratches you got , if you get injured , my heart will hurt "


    Lin Yu who received his wife''s care for the first time felt a warm breeze flowing in his heart , he looked at Su Wan who carefully blew at his wounds and applied the ointment , and felt happiness bloom in his heart " En " he promised .


    Feeling slightly cheerful, Lin Yu tugged on to Su Wan''s sleeves and said with an innocent look like he wasn''t just scheming about how to steal his wife away from his brothers " Wan Wan i..its al..alright , fo..fourth bro..brother did it for my o..own goo..good "


    When Su Wan saw that Lin Yu was still speaking up for Lin Rui even after being scolded so badly , she felt even more sorry and then she looked at Lin Rui and harrumphed " See , see .. You scolded Ah Yu so badly but he is still speaking up for you ! You should stop acting so fierce and apologise to Ah Yu !"


    Lin Rui who was suddenly convicted of ''fiercely scolding '' felt that there was just something wrong with his luck today . He just scolded his brother for his own good , how did he turn into a vindictive brother who tortures his little brother ?


    Lin Rui felt wronged , he looked at his little brother who looked back at him with a tilt of his head and felt that there was something wrong about Lin Yu ''s wording , poor Lin Rui who didn''t have any ess of inte and didn''t know much about the world , didn''t know that Lin Yu was acting like a pure white moon lily aka green tea bitch .


    In the end Lin Rui could only sigh and apologise "Ah Yu , I''m sorry I shouldn''t have scolded you but I was only worried that you will get hurt "


    Lin Yu who finally felt that he didn''t feel upset anymore , and thought that Su Wan had already avenged him , he happily nodded and muttered " En " epting Lin Rui ''s apology .


    Now that Lin Rui had good naturedly apologised , Su Wan too felt her anger simmer down , she nodded at Lin Rui in praising manner and spoke " Ah Rui , I know that you want what''s best for your brother but instead of scolding Ah Yu , you should spoke nicely to him . Be patient and don''t scold him unnecessarily , Ah Yu is still young , if you scold him it will affect him in a negative manner "


    Su Wan who grew up listening to her neighbourhood auntiesining about their children acting rebellious knew that the age of fifteen or sixteen was the age of rebellion , if Lin Rui scolded Lin Yu in such a fierce manner . Lin Yu might grow rebellious then what will they do ?


    Su Wan who was a thirty year old trapped in a sixteen year old body felt like she was bing more and more like a mother than a wife , sigh ~ .


    On the other hand Lin Yu , who was called ''young '' pouted unhappily , he wasn''t young , if Su Wan gave him a chance he would make her a mother tomorrow night !


    please don''t forget to vote and leave a review , it will help my book to reach the top hundred , Author san really wants her book to reach in the top hundreds !!! If possible please send one or two gifts as well . Thank you ne ~ ( ny degree bow )

 Chapter 61 - Difference Between The Real Talent And A Wannabee

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Difference Between The Real Talent And A Wannabee</h4>


    Su Wan didn''t catch sight of Lin Yu ''s pout , once she was done handing the candy after giving Lin Rui a stick , she sat down and pulled the paper and brushes that Lin Rui had brought earlier .


    Lin Rui heaved a sigh of relief then he looked at Su Wan who was monitoring the brush .


    Su Wan doodled on the paper once and twice , then tsked in irritation , she had never used a brush to draw before thus her drawings weren''t good enough to be called pretty but it was enough to make people understand what she was drawing .


    Then , on the paper she drew the hanfu dress she had seen in one of the ancient drama she had watched in the television once , she was no fashion designer and she did feel a bit guilty about copying another artist ''s work but then again if she didn''t do it , her family might end up losing a lot of money . Of course copying someone was a low move but as long as she added her own re to it , she wouldn''t be stooping to the lowest bar .


    Su Wan had drawn a pretty hanfu with a skirt that had pleats in it. Since , she didn''t have colours to colour the hanfu , she added small notes by the sides of her drawing , originally the hanfu was to be made out of a dark blue cloth with a tinge of gray in it , a white blouse that served as a purpose of jacket. She also added a sash on the figurines waist with a peach coloured string of cloth draping , down like a flow of water stream .


    " what do you think ? Its pretty right " said Su Wan as she pointed to thr hanfu on the paper " I have left the embroidery part for it , you can embroider whatever you want on it , or you can draw it first to check how it will turn out ?" added Su Wan looking quite pleased with the awestruck expression of Lin Rui and Lin Yu .


    Dresses in this era was simple which onlyprised of a skirt and a blouse , when had people seen things like half open jacket and sash that had such a pretty floating strings .


    " What do you think you want to try it ?" said Su Wan handing Lin Yu the brush , she didn''t wait for Lin Yu to take the brush from her hand instead she pped it right in his hand .


    Lin Yu wasn''t shy at all , instead the moment Su Wan handed him the brush ; he suddenly had a rush of inspiration . Then with the brush in hand, he started drawing , Su Wan who was sitting beside him was stunned at his incredible way of holding the brush , unlike her drawing that looked a bit dull , with Lin Yu adding his touches , the drawing became more and more beautiful .


    Lin Yu added small flowers on the hem of the dress , a little cluster of flowers on the sash , a few on the top and then he added the finishing touches to the wide sleeves of the white jacket like blouse .


    Su Wan who saw him work with such an incredible concentration was shocked ; it was like watching a rather famous fashion designer work.


    Soon , Lin Yu didn''t even knew Su Wan ''s help the burst of his inspiration was so incredible that Lin Yu created two and three more dresses , one that had an ombre shade of peach and sea green , then the other had shades like peach pink , ck , violet and dark purple .


    The more Lin Yu drew the more his drawings came out with more finesse , after five more drawings he moved on from women clothing to males . Some including blue and dark blue shades with embroidery of waves , some more masculine with ck , grey and white ombre.


    Once Lin Yu was done finished with hisst drawing of a male hanfu which had green and sky blue embroidery , Su Wan and Lin Rui was struck dumb . Both of them stared at Lin Yu with mouth agape open , even Su Wan who thought herself as omnipotent because of her modern world knowledge was ashamed , this was the real difference between a true talent and a wannabe .


    Just look at those clean and beautiful strokes of embroidery , Su Wan who couldn''t even look at her drawing wished that the ground would open up and swallow her whole .


    She was so embarrassed to be the modern transmigrator here !


    " Wan Wan wh..what do y..you thi..think ?" asked Lin Yu as he pushed his drawings in front of Su Wan , what could Su Wan say ? that - She was really surprised that a talented person like you was having such a hard life ? If Lin Yu was in the modern world , he had the skill to be a world renowned fashion designer !


    " its beautiful " said Su Wan her praise was neither fanatical nor over the top , since she didn''t want to inte Lin Yu ''s young head so soon , she was able to calm herself down very quickly " You have done a beautiful work , hasn''t he ?" prodding Lin Rui in the ribs , Su Wan said .


    Lin Rui didn''t need Su Wan to urge him to praise his little brother , in his eyes Lin Yu had done a surprisingly good job , thus he happily nodded and patted Lin Yu ''s head " En , Ah Yu , you did an amazing job , all of your drawings are really beautiful , I''m sure it will sell really well "


    Hearing his fourth brother and Su Wan ''s praises , Lin Yu was unusually happy . In his entire life ; he had never had such a sense of aplishment before , even though his brothers would praise him for his clean housework and embroidery , Lin Yu thought that it wasn''t something unique and everyone could do it but now that he had done something that was rare and unexpected , Lin Yu felt really happy.


    It looks like he wasn''tpletely useless !

 Chapter 62 - Need To Strengthen His Body

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Need To Strengthen His Body</h4>


    " When Second brothere home today ; you should tell him that you want to buy some clothes for making dresses " said Lin Rui piling up the papers and putting them together , he even covered the drawings with a clean white paper as if afraid that someone might see it .


    Su Wan saw his actions and her lips twitched , but she said nothing instead she looked at Lin Yu and nodded her head " that''s right , infact I will say you should go to town with Ah Yan tomorrow because other than you, no one else will know what colour of cloth you exactly want "


    What Su Wan said was correct even though Lin Yu had written quite a lot of notes next to his drawings , it didn''t mean that others would totally understand what he meant by it , there was even the matter of the cloth material and the right tone and shade .


    Lin Yu hesitated , he knew that Su Wan was right but he didn''t like going out of the house that much .


    Seeing his hesitation , Su Wan sighed then shook her head " this won''t work Ah Yu , you know in the future who knows what will happen and you cannot just spend your entire life at home without going out ? You are the boss of the embroidery shop now with your embroidery skills , you can open not just one but many more stores , do you want to give up such an opportunity just because of your hesitation?"


    Lin Yu didn''t believe that he will have any more shops in future but he did know that Su Wan had given him the responsibility of the embroidery shop . She had entrusted her shop in his hands and thus , he couldn''t let her down !


    In the end for the sake of living up to Su Wan''s expectations , Lin Yu steeled his heart and nodded with a whispering ''En ''.


    Su Wan sighed in relief , she knew that forcing Lin Yu wasn''t right but she also knew that Lin Yu couldn''t actually depend on his brothers all his life , thus , she decided to slowly and gradually make Lin Yan ustomed to going out of the house .


    Lin Yu didn''t understand Su Wan''s motive for sending him to the town with Lin Yan instead he was pumped up with the desire to work even harder , thus he took the spare papers and brushes from Lin Rui and went back to his room to draw some more new styles.


    " Ah Yu remember to take a rest " seeing his brother working so hard after getting hurt , Lin Rui was worried but he didn''t want to interfere with Lin Yu ''s happy mood and didn''t pursue the matter any more , instead he looked at Su Wan and said " shall we go to the fields ? "


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen had gone to the fields early this morning. The n was to sow seeds in their family''s fields first thene back and sow the vegetable seeds in the spring room .


    Though Su Wan didn''t want to work in the fields , she still nodded , whatever , it was better than to stay at home and get bored.


    Throughout their journey , Su Wan tried to chat with Lin Rui , but the more she chatted the more she realized that there was no point in chatting with Lin Rui . It wasn''t that he didn''t respond he did , unlike Lin Jing awkward and halfplete sentences , he spoke inplete andprehensive sentences but he spoke in such a fussy and controlled manner that the conversation died in between .


    Su Wan didn''t know what to say , and Lin Rui didn''t know what to say either , Lin Rui wasn''t much of a talker , unless it was necessary , he won''t speak thus he wasn''t good with small chats .


    In the end neither of them spoke , Lin Rui walked on the side of the road like a gentleman while Su Wan walked next to him .


    While they were on their way to the fields , many vigers were already working in their paddy fields and wheat fields .


    " Ah Rui , are you on your way to your paddy field ?" asked a man who immediately came over when he saw Lin Rui , the man was tall andnky with a shiny burn scar on his left arm . He politely nodded at Su Wan who nodded him back in greeting .


    " Yes , we missed the first season to grow rice but we can still sow some in autumn and harvest it before the snow falls " answered Lin Rui politely then he turned to Su Wan and introduced the man " this is Old Feng , his name is Feng Dai , you can him eldest Feng or Brother Feng , Brother Feng this is my wife , Su Wan "


    " Hello " now that Lin Rui had introduced Old Feng , Su Wan understood that this Feng Dai was no one else but one of Fang Xiaolin ''s husband .


    " Hello, hello " Feng Dai took one nce at Su Wan who was standing beside Lin Rui and thought that the wife , the Lin brothers married was really pretty .Of course , even though Feng Dai thought that Su Wan was pretty , he didn''t say it out loud , instead he took a few more curious nces and turned his gaze away .


    Su Wan could feel Feng Dai ''s gaze on her but since there was nothing wrong with the other person''s gaze other than curiosity and there wasn''t any underhanded leer in the look of his eyes that might make her ufortable , Su Wan said nothing .


    " are you going to sow the rice today ? or are you going to weed the fields first ?" asked Feng Dai who started walking next to Lin Rui


    " I think we will sow the fields today " said Lin Rui after thinking for a while , didn''t his eldest brother and third brother went to the fields so early in the morning ? They must have atleast weed the fields by now, right ?


    " its good that you are sowing the rice now " said Feng Dai patting Lin Rui on the shoulders because Feng Dai was a lot stronger than Lin Rui , the moment , he pped Lin Rui ''s shoulder thetter''s body sagged under the impact .


    Su Wan caught the sight of Lin Rui awkward pose and had a hard time suppressing herugh , haha , so weak !


    Even though she thought that she had done a good job in hiding her smile , Lin Rui ''s sharp eyes caught the curve of her lips and he immediately straightened up .


    Was he reallyughed at by his own wife for having a frail body ? He didn''t believe it , Lin Rui refused to believe it but the embarrassment that made the back of his neck red ; made him determined to work harder in the future to strengthen his body !


    P.s I got vinated and have a really bad fever that''s why the chapters are short please do remember to vote , leave a review and somements , if you liked the chapters , if possible please send me a gift ! Thank you very much ( huggie) I wasn''t going to update but my lovely readers deserve better than that .

 Chapter 63 - Luo Chenxi

    <h4>Chapter 63 - Luo Chenxi</h4>


    They reached their fields very soon and Feng Dai bid them goodbye with a ''see youter ,'' then he too went to his family''s rice field where his brothers were already working .


    Lin Chen and Lin Jing had worked the entire morning but still they could only clean half of the rice fields , the other half was still covered with weeds . When Lin Rui saw that his brothers were still working , he rolled his sleeves of his shirt , and headed towards the field .


    Su Wan saw that Lin Rui was going into the fields , thus , she too rolled her sleeves and was preparing to go down in that muddy , slippery , leech filled rice paddies when Lin Chen who saw her enter , stopped her hurriedly " wife , you don''t need to enter the paddy , aren''t you tired after cooking breakfast for us so early in the morning ? Just sit there and watch "


    Lin Chen looked down at his mud Stained hands and thought that Su Wan ''s hands that were so white and smooth , shouldn''te in contact with such a filthy ck mud .


    Hearing Lin Chen ''s loud shout , Su Wan was stunned , honestly she wasn''t bothered about working in rice fields because she had infact worked in rice paddies with her grandma when she was young ,but then again if her husbands were alright with her skimping on work then who was she toin?


    Su Wan found a clean rock , patted it and sat down . Though she wasn''t tired but she still didn''t wish to work hard , now that the opportunity to ck of had arrived right in front of her door , Su Wan was in no mood to let it go . In the first ce she never wanted to go in the paddy but her family was in a hurry to sow the rice , so that they can harvest it before snow falls thus she wanted to elerate the speed .


    The women working in the fields next to theirs red enviously at Su Wan who was simply sitting and watching people work around her without even moving a finger . Then all of them red at their husbands who had dragged them so early in the morning to weed their fields .


    What was life ? This was ! So what if that girl was a shared wife see how her husbands treat her ! And what about you ?


    The husbands felt wronged , they could clearly see Su Wan who was sitting on the rock , and with just one nce it was easy to know that the Lin brothers wife was much more pretty and beautiful !Look at that tender waist ! Look at that palm sized face , even her aura was something unique , if their wives looked like this even they couldn''t bear to have them work in the fields ( hah such a losers only loving the face ).


    The husbands however said nothing and continued to work in their fields , they didn''t want a row in their houses when they return back home . Thus , they wisely remained quiet .


    The women all red at their husbands but after a few more minutes , they angrily and unhappily went back to their work .


    Su Wan said nothing , she could ofcourse feel the resentful res of the housewives but it wasn''t her fault that their men didn''t love them enough to and didn''t let them skimp on work . If you want to re then re at your husbands , re at your parents for choosing such a pathetic man for you , why do you need to re at me ?


    Humph .


    Lin Jing and Lin Rui too naturally didn''t say anything , it didn''t matter whether or not Su Wan was pretty but she was their wife , it was only natural that they take care of her . The rice paddies had so many leeches , it was fine when they worked in it because their skin was thick and they couldn''t be bothered with a leech biting their skin.


    But Su Wan was different , she was so young and her skin was tender like boiled egg ,pared to their rough skin , if the leech sucked on her legs , they don''t even want to imagine how much pain she might feel ( Su Wan : am I made of tofu ?)


    Su Wan had no problems , the Lin brothers obviously had no problems but someone did have a problem . Su Wan who was eyeing her candies as they worked and Lin Jing , Lin Chen and Lin Rui who were busy weeding the field , didn''t see the cold , jealous re that wasing at their direction from afar . Lin Jing and the others were happy with Su Wan apanying them and Su Wan was happy watching them work but Luo Chenxi was not at all happy !


    " Sister Chenxi , I see that you are almost done weeding your family''s paddy , Vige head Luo also finished the other ones with your mother just a while ago "


    " Yeah , its almost done . Just this little patch and our family can sow rice soon " dropping her work , Luo Chenxi walked over to the girl that strode towards her .


    " you are really hard working to be able to weed your entire field by yourself " praised the girl " sister Chenxi , anyone who will marry such a hardworking person like you will be lucky " teased the girl as she poked Luo Chenxi in the ribs tilting her head , she tipped her chin at Lin Rui whose slender , yet muscr arms were exposed due to the fact that he had rolled his sleeves .


    Sweat like pearls dripped down Lin Rui ''s forehead , his hands were stained with mud , and their was a huge ck blemish on his forehead , because Lin Rui just wiped the sweat of his head but even then his charm could no longer be hidden . He looked like a God who descended down the earth to work in the fields .


    Luo Chenxi blushed heavily upon the girl''s teasing and she shyly peeked at Lin Rui ignoring the fact that Su Wan , his wife was sitting right there ! How shameless !

 Chapter 64 - Stop Joking

    <h4>Chapter 64 - Stop Joking</h4>


    " Stop joking , its not like that " said Luo Chenxi coyly , though it sounded like she was trying to stop the girl , her blushing face apanied by her shy voice and the fact that her eyes never left Lin Rui ''s figure even once , stated her intentions rather clearly !


    The girlughed cupping her mouth with her hands as she followed Luo Chenxi ''s gaze but then as she was looking at the Lin brothers , her gaze obviously drifted to Su Wan who was sitting closer to the Lin brothers rice paddy .


    " oh , who is that girl ?" the girl asked looking rather puzzled " why is she sitting there so idly ? Doesn''t she need to work in her family''s fields ? This is such a busy period and yet she iszying around like that , nomon sense "


    Luo Chenxi already knew about whom her friend was asking thus with a hateful look on her face , she pulled her friend away and said " That''s Su Wan , she is the wife that the Lin brothers married a few days ago , they bought her from the Su family of the next vige . Humph , look at her , she is nothing but a shared wife , she had been brought here to work like a ve but look at her , is there a shared wife like that ? And you Mo ''er " poking the girl in the forehead , Luo Chenxi added " Watch what you say , that woman is a total shrew , you don''t know right on the day of her marriage with Lin Rui and his brothers, she threw a fit and separated their family . She even kicked the aunt of the Lin brothers in chest , see if she kicks you too if you talk nonsense "


    Su Wan had already paid the ten taels that the Lin brothers took out to marry her on the day of her wedding , thus she was no longer a bought wife. Instead she was the Lin brothers equal wife , even Lin Rui ''s ..


    But Luo Chenxi in her hatred and jealousy , simply ignored that major detail. She didn''t want a different girl that was not her to be Lin Rui ''s wife , as long as Su Wan was a bought good , Luo Chenxi believed that she was still better than Su Wan but if Su Wan actually paid back the money and brought back a nice dowry , then she will be equal to her , Luo Chenxi ! How can she the daughter of the vige head bear the shame ?


    Thus she exaggerated the entire version of the incident and painted Su Wan as azy , shrewish , bitter temper and unruly woman .


    Mo ''er who heard the exaggerated version was shocked , then she cupped her mouth and whispered " a wife like that ? Aren''t the Lin brothers too unlucky ? " then turning her head slightly to Su Wan , Mo ''er looked at Su Wan . At this point ; Su Wan who already felt that someone kept looking in her direction turned her , thus , her and Mo ''er ''s gazes collided and their eyes met .


    Just one look from Su Wan was enough to terrify Mo ''er , she hurriedly looked away then lowering her voice , she tugged at Luo Chenxi ''s sleeves and said " a fierce woman , truly a fierce one , ah ! just look at those sharp eyes , she looks at someone like a hunter looks at their prey , Sister Chenxi are you sure you want to marry Brother Rui ? Will you be able to handle such a fierce woman ? I bet she will thrash you on day one !"


    Luo Chenxi was happy when she heard Mo ''er talking bad about Su Wan and condemning her but when she heard thetter half , she nearly coughed up blood . ..what did this foolish girl meant by this ? Does she thinks that I cannot handle that Su Wan ?


    " What do you know !" harrumphed Luo Chenxi unhappily " she is just a sold good , and I ? I will Brother Rui ''swful wedded wife unlike that shameless woman who sleeps with all the five brothers , I will only have brother Rui in my heart . And I''m also the vige head ''s daughter , my father is the most prominent person of this vige , how will she dare to even touch my hair ? The difference between her and I , is clearly the difference of heavens and earth ! " added Luo Chenxi with a contemptuous smile then slightly raising her voice she continued " If those who are shameless enough knows what''s good for them , they should also know when to stop carving things that don''t belong to them "


    Although Luo Chenxi ''s voice wasn''t that loud , her voice still drifted over to Su Wan who was sitting a little closerpared to the Lin brothers who were working in the paddy .


    Su Wan who heard a voice that sounded screechy like a canary arguing with a grape stuck in its throat , frowned . Then slowly , she looked at the direction of the voice from where it came from.


    Since , Su Wan didn''t knew that someone was eyeing her man , she only casually nced at Luo Chenxi ''s direction . But she was a born tigress , her eyebrows were shaped in a fierce sword like stance and her eyes shimmered with a strong , and fearless intensity thus when she looked at Luo Chenxi , thetter shivered at first under such threatful gaze but then she raised her head and proactively looked at Su Wan , who cocked her head and arched an eyebrow in confusion .


    Who was this young girl ? Was she trying to perform a show or something ? Why in the world was she ring at her with so much animosity , did she ran away with her lover inst life or what ?


    However, no matter what Su Wan thought in her head , she couldn''t be bothered with these two young girls . Su Wan didn''t know Luo Chenxi and she had no idea that Luo Chenxi was interested in Lin Rui , thus when thetter made such a brave scathing statement towards her , Su Wan didn''t take it to heart , After all she didn''t even know Luo Chenxi , why will the little girl be so pissed at her ?


    Su Wan wasn''t bothered and she continued to watch the farmers working in their fields . She didn''t look at Luo Chenxi after that once nce .


    But to Luo Chenxi this was sheer humiliation ! The woman heard what she said but ignored her words like fart !


    author''s note ; not really good today , I was thinking to skip butter on decided to post . The chapter isn''t long and I''m sorry for that ..I will work hard once my fever goes down. Please do vote , leave a review and if possible some gifts too ( ny degree bow ) Thank you very much for your support .

 Chapter 65 - I Dont Like Her

    <h4>Chapter 65 - I Don''t Like Her</h4>


    Once Su Wan looked away Mo ''er tugged at Luo Chenxi ''s sleeves and said " Let''s just go and finish the work in our fields , we still need to weed the paddies or else the seeds won''t be sown today " . Even though Su Wan didn''t say anything , Mo ''er knew that was because thetter had no inkling about Luo Chenxi ''s intentions , if she knew - Mo ''er shuddered in fear , she wasn''t there when Su Wan kicked Zhang Xiaohui but she did know what a terrible woman , the Lin brothers aunt was , a woman that could subdue Zhang Xiaohui could never be easily bullied .


    " Fine lets go , I don''t want to look at her either humph " now that Su Wan had ignored Luo Chenxi like she didn''t care even the slightest bit about her , that had enraged Luo Chenxi a lot " I won''t bother with her , and its better if you don''t either. It will be best if you don''t even talk with her " you dare to ignore me , you a shared wife actually dared to turn her nose up at me , see if I don''t ostracise you ! You don''t want to listen to me? then you better not talk with anyone !


    Arrogant as ever , Luo Chenxi didn''t take the matter of Su Wan ignoring her nicely at all . She didn''t even consider the fact that Su Wan didn''t even knew her , so why would she pay attention to her ? Was Luo Chenxi the Chinese Renminbi that Su Wan need to pay clear attention at ?


    But Luo Chenxi who was jealous and unhappy didn''t consider that possibility at all instead she red at Su Wan''s direction onest time then walked away to her family''s paddy field after she was done ring .


    Mo ''er nodded and hurriedly rushed back to her family''s field , she wasn''t interested in any of the Lin brothers though they were handsome and pretty each one of them were harder to dealpared to the other , she had no bad intentions towards the Lin brothers , then why should she get entangled with a fierce woman like Su Wan ?


    Su Wan actually saw the re that Luo Chenxi directed her way , at first she really didn''t want to bother with that young girl . But that girl was acting like a mad grasshopper , that was constantly hopping in front of her eyes and disgusting her .


    Thus , she started paying attention to Luo Chenxi wanting to know why exactly the girl was ring at her . Unlike Su Wan who was really conscious about her surrounding because she had to work at night and bring her earnings back home as well , Luo Chenxi was like a pampered spoiled brat . Once she returned to her family''s field she totally dropped her guard including her pretence and then started throwing shy and covetous look at Lin Rui that were caught by Su Wan .


    Heh , so this is it huh . Su Wan who finally understood why Luo Chenxi was ring at her in such a hateful manner , sneered . Eyeing her man , throwing coy looks at her man , see if she doesn''t set her right !


    But no matter how bold Su Wan was she would not just jump down the paddy field and beat that girl who was eyeing her husband without any rhyme or reason , she had a temper but she wasn''t a fool , who would just go start beating people . Su Wan was well aware about the schemes of women like Luo Chenxi having once dealt with her bitch like sister , Su Lan !


    Thus , she knew that if she wanted to deal with such woman , it wasn''t enough to p their face until it turns swollen . What was even more important was to ruin their reputation until they stink like pig manure !


    Su Wan kept looking at Luo Chenxi , she knew that a woman like her wouldn''t just sit still. With just a nce she knew that the girl was full of herself , it would be shocking if the girl didn''te here to her family''s field looking for trouble !


    Sure enough once Luo Chenxi was done with her paddy , she looked around and hesitated for a bit . Before she headed down to the field where The Lin brothers were working , with a sway of her waist .


    Luo Chenxi had called Su Wan shameless earlier but atleast Su Wan didn''t sway her hips and emphasised her tiny waist to allure someone else man !


    Luo Chenxi reached the Lin brothers paddy field then crouched down just next to Lin Rui and spoke up sweetly " Brother Rui , should I help you ? I am almost done with my paddy field "


    Lin Rui was busy weeding the field ,thus , he couldn''t look up or more like he didn''t want to look up..Even though he didn''t have a clear inkling about what Luo Chenxi felt for him , he still didn''t like the clinginess in her tone , thus he coolly responded " there is no need , Vige head Luo have lots of paddy fields instead of helping me , you should go and help Vige head "


    Su Wan originally wanted toe down to the paddy and deal with Luo Chenxi butter on she decided upon reflection that firstly she needed to see her husband''s reaction towards the girl , if Lin Rui really showed any interest in Luo Chenxi then she will just divorce him , and throw out of her life . She didn''t need another cheating bastard in her life but luckily , Lin Rui didn''t disappoint her !


    Such a perfect answer ! Just look at the amazing colour of that bitch ''s face !


    Serves her right for seducing her , Su Wan ''s husband !


    Su Wan didn''t even bother to hide her contempt for Luo Chenxi who shamelessly tried to clung on to a married man , who clearly wasn''t even interested in her . She snorted then let out a giggle , that resonated around the paddy fields , making the vigers who were working next to them to look up .


    They first looked at Su Wan who wasughing then at Lin Rui who was busy wedding and then finally they turned their gaze at Luo Chenxi who was standing in the Lin brothers fields with a colourful face .


    Almost at once the vigers shook their heads , Aiye , Vige head Luo was a good man but his wife and daughter , they were the sins of his life ! Sigh ~ looks like the saying was true that ''life was never perfect for anyone ''.


    please please please do vote with power stones, my statics showed a huge decline in the power stones and ranking , and then I went ( O_O , dumbstruck , horrified and then I screamed , no I''m not lying ) .

 Chapter 66 - Colourful Face

    <h4>Chapter 66 - Colourful Face</h4>


    Luo Chenxi ''s face was really indeed colourful , she never thought that Lin Rui would actually refuse her! Wasn''t he a gentleman towards her before he married that shrew ? Why was he acting like this towards her now ? It must be that shrew. ! she must have done some sort of sorcery to make Brother Rui hate her !


    Luo Chenxi didn''t want to admit that Su Wan was more beautiful than her and she looked a tad bit more graceful and elegant , instead she ruthlessly med Su Wan for bewitching Lin Rui . Superstition was high in this era and those who performed voodoo magic were treated with condemnation , if proven they were even kicked out of the vige . The fact that Luo Chenxi actually ced such a heavy crime on Su Wan''s head without any evidence showed how cruel and self centred she was .


    It never ured to her that , Lin Rui was now married it was only natural for him to avoid her . Because if some nasty rumours happen to spread around the vige because of their closeness, then it will be really shameful for Lin Rui and Luo Chenxi . Luo Chenxi didn''t care because her brains were filled with dreams of happy married life with Lin Rui but Lin Rui did care , not only because he was pursuing the path of bing an official and a schr , but also because he truly only wanted Su Wan to be his wife .


    He didn''t even like Luo Chenxi !


    "Brother Rui , what are you talking about ? " quiet aware of the res that were pointed at her back Luo Chenxi sat down and started weeding with Lin Rui " we are from one vige and that make us like one family , my family''s field are done weeding now we only need to sow rice , but yours haven''t even reached half "


    Lin Rui nced at Luo Chenxi indifferently but didn''t respond , what Luo Chenxi said was right , they weren''t even done weeding one of their rice paddy , and there was another paddy field left including two vegetables fields as well .


    He nced at Luo Chenxi who abruptly looked down and started weeding , then looked away . If Luo Chenxi wanted to help then let her help , instead of stopping her Lin Rui stood up and walked a little far away to create some distance between them .


    Luo Chenxi saw Lin Rui walking away from her and she unhappily pouted. But in her mind she couldn''t help but scold Lin Rui ,she was clearly here to help but Lin Rui didn''t cherish her at all instead he walked away from her because he didn''t want his wife to misunderstand isn''t that it ?


    Luo Chenxi nced at Su Wan who looked back at her with a peculiar smile to others it looked like a simple , greeting smile but to Luo Chenxi who had hidden intentions ,Su Wan smile was simr to that of an Asura .


    She shuddered then dunked her head , continuing with her wedding . Su Wan who saw Luo Chenxi give up so easily tsked unhappily , what a coward. She wanted to have some fun with this girl , after all there wasn''t much entertainment in this small vige. To think that this little girl had such small guts yet she still dares to steal her husband , with such a miniscule courage , wasn''t she afraid that Su Wan would actually poison her at evening then bury her in the night ?


    Luo Chenxi was actually really afraid , even though she didn''t want to admit it . She was terrified of Su Wan, she was there when Su Wan faced Grandma Lin and Zhang Xiaohui , her resolute and bold actions of kicking an elder and demanding a separation without even blinking an eye , left a deep impression on Luo Chenxi ''s heart .


    The reason Luo Chenxi didn''t marry Lin Rui earlier even though Lin Rui had long reached the age of marriage was because Luo Chenxi was afraid of Grandma Lin and Zhang Xiaohui. She was pampered by her parents and she grew up eating three meals a day , while the vigers only ate two meals including her parents , they made sure that their daughter ate three .


    Thus , Luo Chenxi was clearly afraid of suffering through the struggles along with Lin Rui after marrying him .At first she thought that Lin Rui was handsome and was studying to be a schr thus she thought that her life would be easy but then Lin Rui ''s path to officialdom ended and Lin Che got the chance to study.


    Luo Chenxi who was ambitious and wanted to be the wife of an official soon suppressed her feelings and distanced herself from Lin Rui but now the things were different , Lin Rui was separated from the Old Lin family , his family had a big house and a lot of farmingnds and if the rumours were right then he was going to continue with his study ..and with how smart Lin Rui was , its clear that he will truly be an official one day , if she seeded in marrying Lin Rui now , then she will be an official''s wife !


    How exciting ! ( so called true love hah )


    She had also heard from Uncle Guan that this shared wife of the Lin brothers cooks really well , humph , with her status that would definitely above Su Wan , it was only natural for Su Wan to act like her ve and cook her meals.


    She tilted her head and looked at Su Wan who was sitting idly then looked at her ckened hands and feet. Luo Chenxi angrily snorted , just wait - once she marries Lin Rui , see how she will teach this shared wife to act like one ! Acting like a queen while she works in the fields , once she bes Lin Rui ''s wife it will be Su Wan who will be working in the fields while she will sit idly like a queen !


    Luo Chenxi was so engrossed in her day dreams that she didn''t even look at what was happening around her , one or two leeches had swam over to her hands and were currentlytched on her arms while sucking blood , dripping the excess on to the field.


    Luo Chenxi couldn''t feel the pain but Su Wan could , no she didn''t care about Luo Chenxi at all . Instead she thought that , Luo Chenxi ''s blood dripping down her field was simply contaminating her clean fields !


    A shameless bitch ''s blood dripping down her field , how unlucky !


    author san pleads to leave a review ,ment or spirit stone ... if you can please send me a gift too ( thank you very much for the support and a special thank you to DaoistOVS9RT for their sweetment !! PinkAkura7 and Anayatzin13 thank you very much as well )

 Chapter 67 - Cat Fight

    <h4>Chapter 67 - Cat Fight</h4>


    Su Wan jumped to her feet and patted her clothes before striding over to where Luo Chenxi was day dreaming , ignoring the subtle pangs of pain that was rising on her arm due to the leeches sucking her blood .


    When Su Wan stood up , their vigers that were working in the paddy fields next to them also looked up . Luo Chenxi ''s less than moral feelings were something the vigers had an inkling about , even if they didn''t gossip about it because they didn''t want to ruin a young girl''s life and reputation , it didn''t meant that they had no idea why exactly Luo Chenxi kept hovering around Lin Rui like a bee that buzzed around a beautiful flower .


    Thus , the moment Luo Chenxi walked over to the Lin brothers paddy field , all of the vigers interest was already piqued , they were waiting on tenterhooka to see a car fight between the wife and the supposed to be lover .


    And now that , Su Wan was actually finally making her move , the vigers at once stopped working and looked over to the Lin brothers field . The men were worried , they thought that it was a pity that a pretty woman like Su Wan was actually going to fight with Luo Chenxi but the women were more than excited to watch Su Wan and Luo Chenxi be a joke .


    In the vige, Luo Chenxi was used to acting arrogant , she turned her nose left if the women of the vige came to talk her from the right , it was some women''s deepest darkest desire to see Luo Chenxi making a fool out of herself , if not for Luo Chenxi being the vige head ''s daughter , then every women of the vige would have taught Luo Chenxi a lesson every second day .


    The women of the vige disliked Luo Chenxi but that didn''t mean that they liked Su Wan either. A woman as pretty as Su Wan was an object of ire to the women of the vige , Su Wan ''s beauty was prickling in their eyes like a thorn , thus when they saw that Su Wan was actually going to create trouble with Luo Chenxi they were really joyful !


    Everyone in the vige knew that Luo Chenxi ''s mother was a terrible woman and since the vige head was a kind and honest man , he found it hard to control his wife , who had a fiery temper , was unreasonable and never liked to listen to anything against her daughter .


    Now that Su Wan was going to fight with Luo Chenxi it essentially meant that she will use some less than polite words against Luo Chenxi and once those words were spoken - hehe , the fun will begin .


    One of the nosiest woman of the vige hurriedly stood up , patted her mud covered hands and rushed off to find Madam Liu , the wife of the vige head .


    She was in such a hurry that she didn''t even listen to her husband who tried to stop her , infact her speed of rushing past the paddy fields was even faster than a deer galloping in the woods .


    Su Wan obviously knew what was happening but she didn''t care ,so what if the matter escted ? so what she was condemned ? She wouldn''t let go of this bitch who was trying to steal her husband from right under her nose , dare to day dream about my husband in front of me ? See , how I teach you!


    She came to stand right behind Luo Chenxi and folded her arms as she looked down at the girl crouching in front of her , seeing Su Wan stand right behind Luo Chenxi many people had an illusion of a might Queen standing next to her maid servant , even though Su Wan''s clothes were patched and darned , her aura was as majestic as ever because in thest life she almost became a millionaire !


    Luo Chenxi didn''t know that Su Wan was standing behind her instead she was still weeding the paddy while her gaze was shyly locked on Lin Rui .


    The vigers saw Luo Chenxi ''s lovestruck fool like expression and shook their heads , how shameless , how foolish ! To eye a woman''s man right in front of her so tantly ,and you are not even stopping when the wife is standing right behind you , If this is not asking for death sentence what is ?


    The men looked on fearfully while the women watched excitedly .


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen who were working in their fields felt a hundreds and more of burning gazes and they looked up abandoning their work , and when they did , they were shocked to find that every viger who was working in their own field was now looking at their paddy , what was happening ?


    Lin Chen nced around and only then did his gazended on Luo Chenxi who was squatting on the paddy field and weeding , if she was weeding alone then it wouldn''t have been a problem but she was actually staring at his fourth brother so attentively , her gaze was so fervent that even Lin Jing who was a little dull in such matters cottoned on .


    And what was more , Their- their wife was stan...standing righ..right behind her!


    Lin Chen and Lin Jing who weren''t even the object of Luo Chenxi ''s fascination felt as if their hearts were going to burst out of their throat , Wan Wan / Wife''s expression was really fierce ! Ah ! I''m so afraid !


    Lin Chen wanted to call out to Luo Chenxi , he had no desire to help her but what he was afraid about was Su Wan''s anger . What if this stupid girl make their wife angry and their wife believed they went around the vige attracting bees and butterflies ? But just as he opened his mouth , his eldest brother tugged on his ponytail and stopped him from waking Luo Chenxi from her reverie .


    Lin Jing was smarter than Lin Chen , he knew that the matter was already out of their hands , Su Wan has already caught Luo Chenxi staring at Lin Rui , even if they stop her now ,Lin Jing knew his wife''s temper and thus he knew that nothing was going to change


    Lin Rui who was working attentively suddenly felt a speck of mud stter on his face and he looked up , he thought that it was his third brother ying games again but when he looked up he saw his two brothers terrified expression as they fervently tipped their heads hinting something to him .


    Lin Rui frowned and looked at where they were pointing at , and when he did , his gaze met with Luo Chenxi ''s gaze who blushed furiously and behind her was his wife smiling at him like an evil demon . While thetter blushed , his wife wriggled her fingers in a ''oh , hello there ,'' gesture that terrified him just like his brothers.


    Hi , my lovely readers can you please leave some reviews so as to increase the rating of this book ? Thank you very much in advance ! Tomorrow is author san birthday , if I don''t update please don''t get angry ( puppy dog face ) .

 Chapter 68 - You S***y Woman

    <h4>Chapter 68 - You S***y Woman</h4>


    Lin Rui at once knew something wrong was going to happen , and his sixth sense was right on point . The moment Su Wan caught Luo Chenxi blush just because her husband looked her way , she leaned forward and then lowered her voice in a deadly whisper " What are you doing huh ?"


    Luo Chenxi waspletely lost when Lin Rui looked at her, infact she was so engrossed with that fact alone that she didn''t notice , Lin Rui ''s pallid and terrifiedplexion , instead she thought that Lin Rui was finally paying attention to her thus she never expected that someone would speak to her in such a eerie manner , the moment Su Wan whispered , Luo Chenxi jumped in fright , twisting ufortably as shended on her butt , sttering ck mud and dirty water all over her clothes .


    At first Luo Chenxi didn''t understand what was happening but now that her day dream was shattered, she could finally feel the blood sucking leeches stuck on her wrist as they sucked her blood . Seeing those nasty ck creatures wriggling on her wrist , she screamed .


    No , she did not just scream , she let out a full blown guttural sound like a pig was getting ughtered " get them off , get them off ! Ah , it hurts so much . Somebody help , help me !"


    Su Wan heard her screechy scream and her lips twitched , a voice so hight pitched and annoying like that , and you still dare to eye my man ? Aren''t you afraid that you will make him deaf while you were in bed with him ? Pei , pei , Su Wan immediately spat in her mind when this thought aroused in her head , what bed ? This bitch will never make it to her husband''s bed ! If she did , she will freaking rip Lin Rui ''s d**k off and feed it to their pigs !


    A viger who lived close by , rushed to his house and brought back a burning splinter from his house. The viger held that burning splinter right under the wriggling leeches and after a while removed them with a loud ''squelch '' and threw them out .


    Just that loud sound was enough to let the vigers know how much the leeches had enjoyed this meal !


    Now that the leeches were removed , some of Luo Chenxi ''s courage returned and she angrily wiped of the mud from her face and pointed hard at Su Wan as she shouted " what do you think you are doing ? why did you suddenly creep on me for ? Don''t you have manners ?"


    Su Wan''s brows furrowed slightly in annoyance but then they returned to normal and she smiled politely " That''s exactly what I wanted to ask you , what do you think you are doing ? You have been sitting in my family''s field for quite sometimes with leeches stuck on your hands , I was just trying to let help you out , I mean you certainly were not working so what were you doing gazing so intently that you didn''t even feel two leeches sticking to your wrists?"


    Shots fired ! Eximed every vigers in their head.


    Luo Chenxi would definitely never admit what she was doing , even though she was caught red handed ,she will never admit it ! As long as she doesn''t admit it , what can Su Wan do ? With that she spoke even loudly " What do you mean by gazing so intently ? I say , Su Wan don''t you dare shriek responsibility ! Its you , you wanted to scare me so that I will fall in the paddy field and make a joke of myself ! Its because of your sudden scare that I fell down and those leeches took that moment totch on to me ! You are the one who wanted to harm me ! "


    " What do you mean ? " demanded Lin Chen standing up as well " Its you who had been staring at my -"


    " Ah Chen ; Quiet !" Lin Jing hurriedly pulled Lin Chen back and didn''t let himplete his sentence , it wasn''t that he was worried about ruining Luo Chenxi ''s reputation but what he was worried about was that once Lin Rui ''s name got attached to Luo Chenxi , the matter would really get out of hands ,if one day God forbid , something happened to Luo Chenxi that made everyone question her virtue , Lin Rui will the one upon whom that ck pot will be ced ! Thus , its better if they act like they don''t know anything !


    Lin Chen felt wrong he was clearly helping his wife out , that little vixen was calling his wife a liar ! How can he allow that ? but When his eldest brother threw him a reprimanding gaze , he pursed his lips and turned silent .


    Su Wan finally heaved a sigh of relief , they were really lucky that Lin Jing stopped Lin Chen from sprouting nonsense , she didn''t want Luo Chenxi ''s name to get attached to Lin Rui ''s it might help her today but in the future it might prove troublesome !


    Luo Chenxi was first afraid when Lin Chen spoke up but then she thought that this might be her perfect chance to use this matter to her advantage and link her and Brother Rui ''s name together but what a pity , That Lin Jing stopped him !


    Luo Chenxi couldn''t help but feel disappointed !


    Now that Lin Chen was quiet , Su Wan once again. turned her attention at Luo Chenxi ignoring the look of disappointment on thetter''s face " who do you think you are girl? I don''t even know who are you , do you think I will scheme against you , why will I ? You are neither pretty , nor good looking like me either instead you look like a miserable wretch who screams murder when she is infact the murderer ! You better watch your words or else no one will marry you , after all careless words ruins ones reputation ! "


    Su Wan didn''t shout like Luo Chenxi but her calm words were even more impactful !


    Lin Rui and his brothers didn''t say anything , they had already seen Su Wan returning a person one sentence with a thousand sentences !


    Feng Dai and Feng Zhai rushed over to see what was happening at the Lin brothers and when they arrived , both of them were surprised with that powerful speech of Su Wan , this Lin brothers wife could not be underestimated !


    Luo Chenxi on the other hand didn''t find Su Wan that impactful instead she felt that Su Wan was looking down at her , just when she was going to open her mouth and scold Su Wan , a new voice shouted " You Slutty Bitch ! " and lunged right at Su Wan .


    please vote , leave a review and a lovelyment and if possible you can also send a gift to me but if not possible its alright ! Your support is precious and immeasurable in any form ( love fairytail )

 Chapter 69 - Dont Ask For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Don''t Ask For Trouble</h4>


    A fat , dumpy sort of woman rushed at Su Wan .Her many chins wobbling as she ran , she raised her hand to p Su Wan but would Su Wan allow that woman to p her ? Of course not ! She stepped aside , dodging the iing p and since the woman was too fat to stop herself on time , her feet skidded on the wet , slippery ground and she fell face t on the mud sttered ground .


    " Mother! "cried Luo Chenxi , seeing her mother fall , Luo Chenxi couldn''t help but scream in indignation , she rushed to her mother''s side and helped her up , ring at Su Wan as she did so " what did you do that for , how can you let an elderly fall on the ground like this , aren''t you ashamed for acting so disrespectfully ? "


    She spoke as if Su Wan has deliberately tripped Madam Liu on the ground and hurt her .


    Luo Chenxi was clearly a young girl that liked to bully the weak but Su Wan was not someone to be trifled with , nor did she consider herself as someone weak . Yet for reason unknown Luo Chenxi believed that she could order her around , how can Su Wan ept that ?


    Luo Chenxi and her mother were looking at her with an extremely resentful gaze as if she was a very hated and despicable woman .


    " ashamed for acting so disrespectfully eh ? " sneered Su Wan then ignoring the looks of condemnation from the surrounding people , she scoffed " so what am I supposed to do, let your mother p me for no rhyme or reason ? Or should I let her p my other cheek if she fails to p the one she intended to ? Everyone here saw that your mother rushed at me like mad bull -of course with that dog like face of her its an insult to call her a bull, its better to call her a mad bitch ! "


    Dare to call me a slutty bitch , see if I don''t make you swallow those words !


    " You are a bitch ! Your entire family is a bitch !Such a shameless bitch, sold as a shared wife yet acting like such a rich mistress ! " Madam Liu roared . Just like Luo Chenxi , her voice was really loud , so when she screamed so loudly, many of the onlookers jumped , some winced and Su Wan had to pick her ear because it was so stinging to listen.


    For the first time she met someone who could shout louder than herself , but no matter what this fight , she was sure to win! She rolled her sleeves inwardly and cracked her neck , preparing to unleash her real strength .


    Lin Rui ''s brows furrowed in annoyance , he had met Luo Chenxi''s mother before and the woman had been nothing but kind to him , to think she was such a woman! He was just about to tell her off that even though Su Wan was a shared wife , she was their shared wife , since when did the outsiders were given the right to condemn their wife ? Lin Chen was even more furious , she was just about to p Madam Liu , to let Madam Liu know that no one can bully his wife. Lin Jing also had something that he wanted to say but instead it was Su Wan who had beaten them to it .


    " Madam bitch with that powerful voice of yours , its surprising that you haven''t scared of your man away . But be careful , because of your bad karma , your daughter has inherited your powerful voice , with this alone its quite possible that she will die a virgin ! " Su Wan shouted back , her back straight and hands folded in front as she looked down at Luo Chenxi and her mother with a domineering look " Yes I''m a shared wife but I''m no longer a sold wife , maybe because your skull is so thick that the information of me returning my selling money back couldn''t just go past it but , now I will say it loud and clear , I''m not a sold wife , I''m The shared and equal wife of the Lin brothers! " Su Wan paused then looked at Luo Chenxi with a hard expression " and no matter how shameless I''m at-least I''m not secretly plotting to steal someone else husband , this shamelessness is not easy toe by ! "


    Luo Chenxi looked awaypletely flustered , she was not willing to face Su Wan''s hardened gaze that looked peculiar and rather scary .


    She couldn''t believe that her secret was discovered but then again she haven''t really hid her intentions , Luo Chenxi''s cheeks reddened with anxiety and panic . With her years of pursuing Lin Rui , it wouldn''t be difficult for the vigers to interpret about whom Su Wan was talking about .


    Lin Rui smirked at Su Wan ''s dominance . He was afraid that his wife would be bullied but now it would be surprising if Luo Chenxi and her mother don''t run away crying with snot dripping down their chin .


    Lin Chen was gazing at Su Wan like she was his Goddess , he really wished that he could worship her right here and right now . His wife was so amazing , so fearless .. so .. so manly ! She was even manlier than his eldest brother !


    Lin Jing expression was nothing but full of doting, just like his two brothers he had no intentions to stop Su Wan from teaching Luo Chenxi and her mother a lesson, for quite sometimes these two women have troubles their family , they keep dropping hints that how much they liked Lin Rui but when trouble came knocking these two women ran away faster than mouse scampering from cats !


    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Luo Chenxi and her mother''s dumbstruck expression and inwardly scolded them for being to cowardly , if they didn''t have the guts then they better note asking for trouble ! What was this ? Just a little scolding and you couldn''t even speak - then what was the point of that loud hee and haw ? How stupid ! Were they not afraid before raising their stupid fingers to point at her that she will crack them in two ? Maybe their fingers were just as stupid as them .


    Sorry for two days? break I got carried off. celebrating my birthday? and had a huge crash

 Chapter 70 - Stupid Woman

    <h4>Chapter 70 - Stupid Woman</h4>


    Madam Liu stared at Su Wan with her bead like eyes , speech seemed topletely fail her as her mouth worked furiously while the nerve in her temple throbbed painfully , reaching its dangerous point in just a couple of minutes. But there was just something about Su Wan''s mighty appearance that Madam Liu couldn''t fathom how to speak with her . She was the wife of the vige head and she was also used to bullying the women of the vige , every-time she said east not a single woman or girl dared to say west but this Su Wan who just entered their vige a few days ago not only dared to sing an opposite tunepared to her , she even dared to call her a bitch !


    When has Madam Liu seen such a humiliation ? Not to mention Madam Liu wasn''t reconciled when Su Wan called her daughter shameless for eyeing her husband , what was wrong if her daughter was eyeing Lin Rui? It was heavens rule for that allowed a man to have a wife and many concubines , not that she will let Lin Rui have a concubine once her daughter marries him but still Madam Liu found nothing wrong about her daughter''s intentions towards Lin Rui .


    Lin Rui was capable and handsome , and her daughter was beautiful and wise, both of them were a match made in heaven ( Su Wan : looking at that pug like face of Luo Chenxi , beautiful and wise? Blegh ).


    " Do you even know who I''m ? " however no matter what Madam Liu thought she wouldn''t just say what she thought out loud , firstly she didn''t have an idea about Lin Rui''s feelings and secondly , the Lin brothers did came to ask Luo Chenxi ''s hand for marriage a few years back when Lin Rui had turned sixteen.? However at thar time the Lin brothers had a lot of troubles and they didn''t even have a decent earning job , Madam Liu who pampered her daughter couldn''t bear to sent her daughter to such a family , refused .


    Now if they were to say that they wanted Lin Rui to marry Luo Chenxi wouldn''t it be equivalent to pping their faces ?


    But as long as Lin Rui still have something for Her daughter , who was Su Wan to say anything ? Not to mention if Lin Rui brought up the marriage agreement between him and Luo Chenxi from a couple of years back , Madam Liu wouldn''t feel like he was pping her face? .


    With that Madam Liu nced at Lin Rui who rolled his eyes and looked away , he wasn''t stupid , he knew what Madam Liu meant by this gaze of her , did she still think that He would actually have some feelings left for a person who abandoned him at the times of need ?? Though Lin Rui and Luo Chenxi were never really together , it would be lie if Lin Rui said that he wasn''t touched with Luo Chenxi''s? continuous pursuance , at that time when his brother went to ask for Luo Chenxi''s hand it waspletely out of convenience? .


    Lin Rui was of age and needed a wife thus he thought of Luo Chenxi who kept hovering around him like a bee flying around a freshly bloomed flower but never did he thought that Luo Chenxi wasn''t pursuing him because she genuinely liked him , instead it was his future prospects that she liked !


    With vige head Luo as her father it wasn''t that difficult for Luo Chenxi to know about hos academic performance , thus what he believed to be a clean and concise pursuance was actually a rather scheming pursuit of fame andfort .


    When his father died and his studies was stopped Luo Chenxi stopped visiting him, he thought that it was because hering of age was near and it wasn''t nice for her to be around him , but then he found out that Luo Chenxi was just after the future prospects that could haven been his own.


    Will he still have any lingering feelings of kindness for such a girl ? No ! Every bit of his feelings were fed to dogs ! Didn''t Luo Chenxi wanted to be just his childhood friend ? Then she will just be a childhood friend , don''t look at him like that !


    Even if she were confess three times , he would still pretend that he had no idea about her feelings .


    Madam Liu saw Lin Rui nce back at her coolly and knew that he wasn''t going to help thus she could only grit her teeth and chid Su Wan " My husband is the vige head ! That means I''m the vige head mistress , how dare you disrespect my daughter and I , with just one word , I can make my husband throw you out of this vige !"


    The vigers who were standing by the side gulped hastily , this Madam Liu was really shameless , it was her daughter that was eyeing someone''s man but it was the wife she wanted to throw out ? Where was the justice !


    The women however didn''t care , all of them were looking at the drama with extreme excitement , when was thest time something so interesting happened ? Thrown out of the vige ? That will be a sight to watch ! It would be incredible if the Lin brothers wife was beaten and dragged around the vige before she got thrown out .


    Su Wan caught sight of the excited expression of the vige women and sneered coldly , getting so fascinated by the mere thought of her getting thrown out of the vige ? You better note asking for help when I make it big ! I don''t know whether or not I will be thrown out but if you dare to crawl in front of my door after I be rich , I will sure as hell throw you out !


    " oooh I''m so scared? " Su Wan mimicked? a false scared woman''s voice and spoke to Madam Liu " Madam bitch you just scared me so much , your husband is sure ballsy that he will have me thrown out of the vige without any evidence or crime , isn''t it equivalent to using his position for his own advantage such a bad vige head , I betterin in the civil affairs department or else who knows your family might even end up killing me one day "


    " you - how dare you badmouth my husband , you little slut !" Madam Liu was a greedy woman but she was genuinely nice to her husband and daughter , when she heard Su Wan talk nonsense about vige head Luo she couldn''t help but stomp her feet and point at Su Wan shouting as spit flied from her mouth " no crime , opening your legs for five men ! Isn''t it a crime ? I can''t have a bad egg like you in my vige , one rotten apple rots the entire basket , its you today tomorrow someone else will entertain a hundreds of men , what will be of our vige then ?"


    Madam Liu spoke as if Su Wan was a prostitute who entertained men for her daily earning , her face was also full of contempt and mockery? .


    Lin Rui and his brothers furiously charged at Madam Liu , they no longer cared whether or not madam Liu was a woman, they only had one thing in mind and that was '' she has insulted their wife !''


    But someone else was faster than them and with a flick of his hand he pped Madam Liu so hard that blood sprouted from the side of her lips .


    Awkward silence spread around the fields and then -


    " Husband !" Cried Madam Liu with an expression full of disbelief , she could just not believe that her soft tempered husband who never even raised her voice at her actually dared to p her , and that too so harshly !


    " Shut up ! " with an enraged shout Vige head Luo silenced Madam Liu then without sparing her a nce , he turned around and bowed in apology to Su Wan " Mrs Lin , please do forgive my wife , she is stupid and doesn''t know a thing about how things go around here . I apologise on her behalf please be a bigger person and forgive her stupidity "


    Vige head Luo was so angry when he heard his wife threaten Su Wan with his position, of course he was also angry when Su Wan called him a '' bad vige head''. But he also knew that Su Wan waspletely different than the other vigers and she was getting bullied by his wife , and if his wife bullying her it was only right for Su Wan to resort to any measures and retaliate .


    If things keep on continuing this way Su Wan might really turn up at the civil affairs department andin about his wife exploiting the vigers because of his position and then the troubles that he would face won''t be easy to silence , not to mention he himself had never taken advantage of his position , how dare his stupid wife and daughter exploit his position for their advantage , and that too - to kick an innocent woman out of the vige for such a stupid reason !

 Chapter 71 - Couldnt Utter A Peep

    <h4>Chapter 71 - Couldn''t Utter A Peep</h4>


    Su Wan cocked an eyebrow then looked at the vige head who was apologising profusely and then at Luo Chenxi who was so mad that her cheeks turned red , and finally her gaze turned to Madam Liu who was still clutching her cheek and staring at her husband dumbfoundedly , seeing her so dumbstruck Su Wan clicked her tongue in annoyance , such a stupid woman , can''t she understand that her actions would do nothing but bring trouble to her husband ?


    But to her it didn''t matter if Madam Liu could understand this or not , the only thing that mattered to her was , Luo Chenxi eyeing her husband !


    " Its not that I want to create trouble out of nothing vige head " said Su Wan solemnly " its your wife and daughter who came asking for trouble , have you even heard their shouts ? They were screaming so loudly that their screams could be heard from miles afar , that was just so embarrassing ! I wasn''t trying to rob them of money or beauty but they acted so fiercely towards me , your daughter stood in my family field day dreaming and those leeches got stuck upon her wrist when she was busy with her momentarily loss of attention , I kindly woke her up but instead of thanking me she started ming me , isn''t this the matter of thief calling the other person thief.? If that wasn''t bad enough your wife rushed at me like I have murdered her entire family , I helped your daughter by timely rescuing her if not who knows how long your daughter might have stood in my family''s field letting the leeches suck her blood - she is already sixteen , give or take , how is she not aware that a person need to pay proper attention while working in a rice paddy ?"


    Don''t like me ? Haha I will paint you as andy that was not likeable at all !


    " What nonsense ! " spluttering Madam Liu stood up finally done shaking off her daze like a wet dog " my daughter is hard working and beautiful ! She kindly suggested to work in your family''s field and help you because she saw how far behind you and your family is and this is how you repay her ? If she got leeches stuck in her wrist you could have helped her in some other way , why did you have to scare her into jumping !"


    " Kindly help us ? Madam you are quite wrong there , your daughter did suggest to help in our family ''s field but my husband already refused her " want to y the sympathy card , see your face before you try to y that in front of her , Su Wan ! She had seen this card a lot of times when her step mother asked for money for Su Lan for her studies, but the truth was that her step sister wanted the money to shop clothes and watch movies , her hard earned money was snatched from her hands just so that mother and daughter pair could waste it ! But even if her money was snatched , Su Wan made a point that everyone in her neighbourhood , their locality and even the shops and malls staff knew what kind of women her step mother and step sister was , so these kinds of tricks , Su Wan was well aware how to deflect them " we never asked your daughter for help because we already know how busy everyone is with the autumn farming but your daughter insisted herself and when my husband refused she sat down on her own ord , how is it that we refused to acknowledge her goodwill , when we never asked for it ? And Your daughter didn''t help much either , just look at the patch that she cleaned and then look at my the clean patches that my husbands cleaned , theypleted more than half a field by themselves and there is only a small patch left and that''s exactly where your daughter was sitting if it was left to my husband it would have been cleaned by now , I will say that instead of helping us out your daughter only proved much of an hindrance than help !"


    " You ! Watch your mouth !" Luo Chenxi had enough being insulted by a shared wife , the humiliation was simply too much for her to handle , she angrily jumped and pointed at Su Wan " At least I helped out in the fields what about you ? You were justzying around , sitting there while watching your husbands work , aren''t you ashamed , being a shared wife and yet acting like a mistress ? You are a shared wife so act like one !"


    " Yes I''m a shared wife so what ?" Now that Luo Chenxi was not bothering with her fake niceness , Su Wan couldn''t be bothered to keep a smile either , she arrogantly harrumphed and said " my husbands are nice and cannot bear to see me work so hard in the fields that''s why they didn''t allow me to enter the field , its my good Karma from my past life that I got such a nice husbands if you have the luck go and find one for yourself but seeing you act like such , I''m afraid only a brash idiot would like to marry you "


    Lin Chen felt a warm breeze flutter in his heart as he heard Su Wan call him good looking , even Lin Jing and Lin Rui were having a hard time suppressing the proud expression that was etching upon their faces.


    Luo Chenxi had no retort for this after all what Su Wan said was right , every single Lin brother was nice and even if they were not nice , they looked so good that Any girl would have willingly married them for their good looks alone if not for they poor background .


    Since Luo Chenxi couldn''t retort she could only re resentfully at Su Wan .


    Madam Liu however was really unhappy, she was used to terrorising the vigers and no one had ever refuted her much less try to embarrass her daughter like this , she opened her mouth to chid Su Wan but her husband who has really sharp eyes , red at her and mouthed '' shut up '' .


    Even though Madam Liu didn''t want to , she was truly afraid of her husband she knew that if she said something right now , her husband might deal with her at home , thus she shut her mouth and didn''t utter a peep .

 Chapter 72 - Crawl In A Hole And Die

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Crawl In A Hole And Die</h4>


    Vige head Luo looked embarrassed but there was nothing he could do , the faultid with his wife and daughter thus , he could only lower his head and apologise to Su Wan " Mrs Lin , please do forgive her , I promise that I will teach these two a good lesson once we go back "


    " I don''t care if you teach them a lesson or not vige head " said Su Wan carelessly as she stared at Luo Chenxi and her mother with distaste " however , I do hope that you will teach your daughter that she shouldn''t trespass on someone''s bottom line , its better that if she could understand what she can or cannot do , because no one will be as forgiving as me every time will they ?"


    This was both an advice and warning , Su Wan was suggesting the vige head to keep and eye on his daughter in case , she does something unforgivable and at that time , Su Wan wouldn''t be this forgivable as she was being now , in short if his daughter does not learn how to control herself , Su Wan will teach her a good lesson .


    Luo Chenxi and her mother didn''t understand what Su Wan meant by this but vige head Luo did , he felt his old face burn when a girl more than half his age stood in front of him and picked out the shorings of his daughter , it was down right humiliating for him as a father to stand in front of a woman whose husband , his daughter was having intentions for , and if that wasn''t embarrassing enough , his daughter''s action has been uncovered by the wife and she knew exactly what was going on in his daughter''s mind .? If there was a hole vige head Luo would have crawled in it and died !


    This stupid mother daughter pair , they have shamed the entire generation of ancestors of the Luo family !


    He was ashamed and so was his forefathers .


    Su Wan didn''t care if? vige head Luo was embarrassed or not she was done speaking what she wanted to speak , if vige head Luo was smart then he will put a stop on Luo Chenxi''s stupid actions and if he doesn''t , then she was more than capable to make Luo Chenxi live a life where she cried for death every night !


    Not sparing another nce at the mother and daughter pair , Su Wan turned around and said to her husbands " lets return home , I don''t think that we should stay here in case you all learn something that you shouldn''t , in-fact it will be good if you all stay away from these two from now on , who knows today they med me , tomorrow they might me you , women like these sure know how to target weak and innocent people ,how sly !"


    Weak and innocent? Are you even listening to what you are saying ? With that sharp and venomous tongue , if you are weak and innocent then what are they? Were they made of tofu or were they squeaky little worms that wriggled on the ground and could be stomped by anyone ? Cried the vigers in their head .


    Su Wan however didn''t care what the vigers thought about her once she was done delivering herst blow , she turned around and marched towards the way home .


    Lin Rui ''s mouth twitched and he stared at the back of his wife , why was she talking to them like one would talk to a five years old ? Even she? didn''t tell him that Luo Chenxi was not a good woman , he already knew that ! And he was even keeping a distance from her !


    Lin Chen however didn''t care about anyone , when his wife said to follow her , he abandoned all pursuits and followed after her twittering like a canary .


    Lin Jing alone was a bit worried about the half unweeded paddy but then he looked at the Luo family and then thought about the angry expression of his wife , he knew that even though Su Wan didn''t let it show on her face , she was really angry .


    This stupid girl ! When they ask her to marry Lin Rui she ran away hiding her face because she didn''t want to suffer now that their family was a little better she came badgering their family''s Ah Rui with bad intentions , does she think that she was the only one who was smart and all of them were a fool ? How stupid !


    Luo Chenxi who was gazing at Lin Rui suddenly felt a chilling gaze pointed at her , she turned her head and found Lin Jing ring at her with narrowed eyes , Lin Jing was the eldest of the five brothers and he was also used to hunting and butchering animals thus he had a hardened aura? about him , so when he red at Luo Chenxi , his expression was? so fierce and menacing that Luo Chenxi shivered and stopped staring at Lin Rui, not even daring to take a peek .


    Truth be told , Su Wan was indeed a bit unhappy . Though she wasn''t prepared to marry all the five brothers and consummate her marriage with them , she already considered them as her husbands thus when an unknown girl peeped at her man , how can she not be unhappy ? Call her shameless but she was truly possessive of every single one of her husbands even if thetter was the calm and collected Lin Rui who never lost hisposure .


    It have been fifteen minutes since they left the farming area but Su Wan didn''t say? a word . She didn''t let on just how unhappy and angered she was , which worried her husbands .


    At first Lin Chen who was chattering away didn''t feel that anything was off but when Su Wan''s nk expression didn''t change no matter what he said , he turned silent and turned to stare at Lin Rui who was the culprit of this mess .


    Su Wan was not paying attention to him when he spoke , she wasn''t even paying attention to Eldest brother when he spoke to her , she was treating them like they didn''t even exist in the first ce - this was just so unfair ! It wasn''t like that he was the one who was getting eyed by a shameless girl , why was his wife avoiding him ? If she wanted to ignore someone then she should simply ignore Lin Rui the culprit not him !


    Lin Chen pulled Lin Jing to the side and muttered silently keeping an eye on Su Wan who was marching in front " Brother , what should we do ? Will wife ignore us like this forever ? How long do you think it will take her anger to simmer down ? And why is she ignoring us ? We didn''t even do anything !"


    Lin Jing felt a bit awkward and troubled it was true that they didn''t do anything but they didn''te clean with Su Wan either , maybe they should have let her know that they tried to marry Luo Chenxi to Ah Rui , but Luo Chenxi has been ignoring their family for years, who would have thought that the girl would suddenly pop out and create such a trouble for them , Aiye .


    do leave a review ,ment or spirit stone? if you liked thetest? chapters , and if possible? please leave some? gifts author san will? be really grateful for all your support? ( kisses)

 Chapter 73 - Angry Enough To Grind Her Teeth !

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Angry Enough To Grind Her Teeth !</h4>


    Lin Jing wasn''t the only one who was unhappy with Luo Chenxi , Lin Rui was furious as well, he really didn''t know what to do with that girl anymore when he wanted to marry her , she ran away disregarding the engagement that was discussed between their family members and now that he was already married , she came to trouble him . What was he supposed to do ? He just couldn''t refute her , if he does everyone in the vige would know that he and Luo Chenxi had an engagement if that happened , no one will marry Luo Chenxi and he had to pick up the responsibility if that case .


    Something he wasn''t willing to do .


    So in the end he thought that as long as he ignored thetter , she might give up now orter on , bur instead his ignorance had already made her even more vociferous . What was he supposed to do ?


    What Lin Rui didn''t understand that even though Su Wan didn''t know about the engagement between him and Luo Chenxi , she could at least catch on that something wasn''t quite right with Luo Chenxi .


    If the girl was really ignored like she was ignored today , would that girl still badger Lin Rui? No matter how good looking Lin Rui was , if there wasn''t anything in between them , Luo Chenxi would have given up long ago , meaning this shameless pursuit must have resulted in something before ! And even if it didn''t resulted in anything , Lin Rui never really tried to put a stop at it , how can Su Wan not be incensed ?


    Luo Chenxi hadn''t really hidden her intentions , it was clear as a day that Luo Chenxi fancied Lin Rui , not only did she fancied her husband , she even looked down on her , his wife ! Actually dares to goggle at her husband right in front of her eyes , day dreaming about what not when she , the legal wife was sitting right in front of her !


    Su Wan was not at all happy , she was so furious that the sound of grinding teeth could be heard clearly if someone tried to listen in closely .


    How unlucky , her husband no matter which time she was in were always eyed by shameless bitches . If Su Wan wasn''t worried about offending the vige head , she would have pped Luo Chenxi until she learned how to keep her eyes shut whenever her husbands came in front of her .


    So shameless ! So annoying ! Blue veins popped on her forehead as she tried to suppress her anger , it was such a pity that this was an ancient era if not she would have openly condemned Luo Chenxi for eyeing her man !


    What a drag ! If she keep on continuing to suppress her anger , she might blow up like a fire cracker one day !


    " Ah Rui , you need to keep a distance from that girl . She is nothing but a harbinger of trouble " though Lin Chen wasn''t the smartest , he did know that his fourth brother was really good looking and with his gentle temperament , many girls liked him , if not for them being poor , his brother could have raised a harem of his own based just on his looks ! Now that they had such a big house and Lin Rui was starting his studies once again , it wasn''t surprising that all kinds of bees and butterflies have started to flutter around his third brother .


    Su Wan heard the brothers talk and inwardly scolded them in her heart , who asked you all to be so good looking ! Just wait this Luo Chenxi was just the beginning , once they make it big all kind of Suo and Puo Chenxi would pop out too. ( A /n : I thought you liked their high attractiveness index ? )


    " eldest brother why don''t you say something ?" Lin Chen could understand that Su Wan was angry at them , though he felt that his wife was being unfair by mingling the innocent him together with his big bad and small brother , he didn''t dare to offend her at all , in the end he could only push his eldest brother in front of the storm .


    Lin Jing understood what his younger brother was trying to do , he knew Lin Chen well . They might think that this guy was stupid but in-fact Lin Chen was really smart , he knew when to rush into a fight and knew when to hide his head behind his brother , just look at this , if he was really not smart , how did he know that he need to push his brother in front of him , in such a case ?


    Lin Chen tugged on to Lin Jing ''s sleeves who pulled his hands away and tilted his head towards Lin Rui ,when Lin Jing looked at Lin Rui , Lin Chen did too and as for Lin Rui who was already enraged with Luo Chenxi got even more angry , he was feeling both angry and awkward , it wasn''t his fault ! He didn''t ask his family members to go and discuss his engagement with Luo Chenxi , they did it out of their own willingness , and he also didn''t ask Luo Chenxi to pursue him after she rejected him , where did his fault lie in this situation ?


    Lin Rui was angry , and Su Wan was even more angry . She didn''t look back at the brothers even once and walked back all the way to their home without saying a word .


    When they reached home , Lin Yu and mother Lin were already waiting for their return , Lin Yu who saw Su Wan entering the courtyard happily stood up but then his gaze fell on her unhappy face and he was shocked , when his wife left house this morning she was still smiling happily what happened in just two hours that made her pull such a long face ?


    " Wan Wan ?" Lin Yu tentatively called her but Su Wan who was still mad at Lin Rui , refrained from looking at Lin Yu she was scared that If she looked at him , she wouldn''t be able to stop herself fromshing out and her control will break , so she pursed her lips and headed directly to her room without looking back .


    do leave a review? please !

 Chapter 74 - Dont Know How To Coax Her

    <h4>Chapter 74 - Don''t Know How To Coax Her</h4>


    Lin Yu was shocked when Su Wan ignored him but mother Lin who knew the ways of the world could understand what happened thus , she rounded at her stupid sons and asked angrily " so which one of you made , Wan Wan mad ?"


    These stupid brats , Wan Wan was such a nice youngdy but they still made her mad , they should be counting their blessings but instead they fought with her ! What should she do ? If they were ten years younger , she might have beaten them with a broom until neither of them dared to make Su Wan upset .


    Lin Chen and Lin Jing simultaneously turned to look at Lin Rui and once they did so , Mother Lin and Lin Yu as well turned to look at him , mother Lin was shocked , her Ah Rui was the gentlest one of her five sons to think he has the capability to make someone mad .


    Lin Yu however was staring at his brother with a ming nce , he couldn''t believe it , his brother made their wife angry just this morning and he had to help his fourth brother coax their wife ( A/n : really ? Hands down , swear on it ) but he still went ahead and made her angry again , what was wrong with his brothers always making their wife mad ?


    Lin Rui suddenly felt a cold emptiness in his heart , what was thisck of trust ? Can they even give him a chance to exin , please and thank you ? Sighing he helplessly said " its not my fault , today when we were working in the fields , Luo Chenxi came to help us and the matter escted " after that Lin Rui exined what happened in the field , once he was done , Mother Lin angrily mmed her hand on the table .


    " what is wrong with that mother and daughter ?" Said mother Lin furiously " when we asked them for Luo Chenxi''s hand in marriage they refused making all sort of excuses saying that they wanted to keep her daughter with her for a few more years , like I don''t know her hah !" Snorted Mother Lin " she just didn''t want her daughter to suffer in our family , after all your father had already left us then and Lin Rui had to give up on his studies , we had no future except the one that was full of sufferings , from the past few years , I never once saw Luo Chenxiing to bother us but now that our family has settled down nicely she suddenly turned up again , does Madam Liu thinks that she is the only smartest woman in the vige and we all our fools ? "


    Lin Chen scoffed in a nasty way and said " she thinks that no one in the vige will say no to her , after all she is the vige head ''s wife and she is used to bullying the vigers . In - fact with how she is , she might even believe that she us lowering her head by letting Luo Chenxi bother us , like who needs her ? Has she even seen her face , she can''t evenpare to the cuteness of Wan Wan ''s dimples!"


    Lin Rui agreed with his third brother , when Luo Chenxi and his engagement was being discussed he thought that since she liked him , he could just make do with her . He wasn''t that concerned about her facial features and beauty but now when hepared Luo Chenxi to Su Wan , thetter dimmed inparison .


    Su Wan had this distinct uniqueness about her that Luo Chenxicked and Lin Rui felt that he was quite lucky that he dodged the bullet named '' Luo Chenxi '' because of her mother and hers greediness .


    " the..then wha..what now ? " after a short pause Lin Yu voiced the most tricky question " what sh¡­ should we do ?"


    When Lin Yu asked this every one turned silent , mother Lin nced at her four sons , trying to sought out the one who could coax Su Wan into forgiving Lin Rui but when she thought about it clearly , the one who should be coaxing Su Wan should be none other than Lin Rui but this son of her - Aiye .


    Mother Lin knew that asking Lin Rui to coax Su Wan was simr to asking a mute to sing a song , Lin Rui was a man of few words , he was calm and steady and never wasted a single word that wasn''t wanted . If he were to coax Su Wan then it was highly possible that he would only make her even more angry with that calm persona of his , when a husband coaxed his wife , he should be flustered , anxious and nervous .


    Mother Lin took another look at Lin Rui and thetter was still calm , there was not even a single trace of anxiousness in his eyes . If she were to send him to make up with Su Wan when thetter was already this angry , it would be near to a miracle if Su Wan forgave him .


    Mother Lin sighed and rubbed her temples " just leave her alone , once she calms down .. Ah Rui go and coax her " if Su Wan ''s anger simmers down , maybe her son with an emotional range of the tip of a chopstick would have a better chance ?


    The Lin brothers nodded , even though Lin Chen wanted to go and coax his wife in forgiving him right now , he too understood that the person who should be coaxing Su Wan should be Lin Rui . If he intercepted his brother ''s turn to coax their wife , it will only wake Su Wan estranged with Lin Rui thus , he stifled his eagerness to talk to Su Wan and left .


    Lin Jing too went to the spring room with Lin Yu to soak the seeds that they wanted to sow in the warm spring water . He also wanted to weave the straw thatches , andpared to him Lin Yu did it in a more dexterous way .


    Once his brothers were gone , Lin Rui was left alone , he gazed at Su Wan ''s closed door and for sighed for the fourth time , if was being honest he really didn''t know how to coax his wife . Should he really try to talk it out with her ? But what if she got even more mad?


    Women they were so confusing !


    Su Wan wanted to scream , no she wanted to scratch Luo Chenxi ''s ugly face . It was her first time not kicking a woman''s butt for peeping at her man and she wasn''t at all happy , what was this , that girl dared to eye her husband but she had to leave that girl with only a simple warning ?


    She was even angrier with her husbands for not telling her earlier about Luo Chenxi , the familiarity with which Luo Chenxi conversed with Lin Rui , that love struck eyes that made her want to gauge them out , it didn''t start all of a sudden ! No , it must have started long ago , and yet neither of her husbands told her about it .


    In fact if she tried to honestly speak about it , she wouldn''t have been this angry at Luo Chenxi and Lin Rui if she wasn''t cheated on in herst life , Su Wan wasn''t blind she could see that Lin Rui was really handsome and with his attractive index every girl would have one thought or another .


    But the problem was - She was cheated on ! Even though she wasn''t a fool and left her previous marriage with the least amount of scars and damage , it didn''t mean that she wasn''t hurt when she caught her husband fucking another woman right on their own bed ! That memory was still like a fresh scar on her heart , and now witnessing this Lin Rui and Luo Chenxi affair ( a/n : there was no affair but when women get mad , they tend to over exaggerate , that''s why my friends don''t make your wives , girlfriends mad ) Su Wan was scared and terrified !


    Please leave a review ,ment and spirit stones , if possible please send some gifts to motivate author san who stupidly deleted this chapter and had to write from the very beginning ( cries , cries I am so angry )

 Chapter 75 - Whose Meat Was Getting Chopped

    <h4>Chapter 75 - Whose Meat Was Getting Chopped</h4>


    Su Wan remain lying on her mattress staring at the ceiling untilte evening , she was a bit confused and angry . Once or twice she turned to look at her closed door but every time she turned her head , the door remained closed . No one stepped in to cajole her and that made her even more incensed , what was this ? Why haven''t anyone especially Lin Rui came to coax her ?


    Sure she wasn''t going to forgive him just like that but at-least he got toe and try to coax her right ? But no matter how much she waited no one came .


    In the end Su Wan got so mad that she puffed up her cheeks like a young kid and red at the closed door . So , this was it ? They won''te and try to cajole her ? Humph ! Who needs their cajoling anyway , what she needed was food ! Yes , she must be feeling hangry because she was hungry , it had nothing to do with Lin Rui and Luo Chenxi flirting right under her nose ( they weren''t flirting , Lin Rui didn''t even looked at Luo Chenxi ) .


    Su Wan stood up from her bed and stomped all the way to the kitchen , where she found Lin Yan who had just returned home and was thinking about what to cook tonight " oh you are willing toe out now ?" He said , his tone as poisonous as it usually was .


    Su Wan red at him with such a reproving look that Lin Yan took a step back " so what if I am? willing toe out ? Its not like you guys spent the entire noon knocking at my door ? "


    They didn''t even tried to coax her and yet dare to talk with her in such a manner , so what if she wasn''t willing toe out , if she wasn''t feeling hungry she wouldn''t have even took a step outside her room! Just who wants to see your ugly face ?


    Lin Yan felt as if he was shot while lying dead , his lips twitch and he patted Su Wan ''s head " don''t get angry at me , I just returned and was just thinking of cooking something good to please you , you are scolding the wrong guy "


    Su Wan wasn''t in the mood to be cated after being ignored for an entire afternoon , she pped Lin Yan ''s hand away from her head and sneered " oh , then I should thank you for your consideration ?"


    Given the soft heart beneath all the? armour , Lin Yan had expected a certain bit ofpensation from from his wife or if possible even pity would do as long as his wife realised that she was doing him wrong but no she waspletely enraged . And that made him smile at least her anger was a sign of eptance " are you still feeling jealous over Luo Chenxi ''s matter ?"


    " Jealous?" Twisting slightly to look at him Su Wan choked on her spit " I''m not jealous !have you even seen that girl, is she capable of making me get jealous over her ? "


    " Yes , yes you are the prettiest woman in the vige " agreed Lin Yan , though he still wanted to tease her , he tried to control that sudden urge , his turn to sleep with his wife was just a night and day away if he said the wrong thing who knows what and how his wife might react to it . If she got angry , will he even have a chance to hold his wife''s soft body ?


    " humph " slightly mollified , Su Wan snorted but didn''t say anything? . Turning around she took off the pork that was hanging by the hook in the corner of the kitchen , then just as she was going to prepare for twice cooked pork , she felt a heated gaze .


    Annoyed she stabbed the cleaver in the pork belly and looked at Lin Yan , with an arched brow " do you have something to say ?" Even though she said it , it was clear from her tone that if Lin Yan dared to say anything , it won''t bode him well .


    So how could Lin Yan dare to say something against her ? He simply shook his head fervently , that poise , that arrogant tone , he was afraid that if refused to let Su Wan cook pork tonight , she might as well chop his head up and serve it on a tter !


    " that''s what I thought " said Su Wan then she started chopping the pork along with ginger and garlic sprouts . Though Lin Yan said nothing , seeing the generous amount of pork that Su Wan was slicing , he felt that his heart was getting sliced too , whatever , just let her do what she wanted , his wife was angry and was throwing a tantrum .


    Not to mention with their daily earnings, they can still manage to buy some pork meat if they wanted to eat .


    He watched as his wife , sliced the pork belly in a way as if the pig that was ughtered had done her a great personal wrong ,seeing those furious stabs - Lin Yan actually wondered whose meat was exactly getting chopped .


    Thus , Lin Yan silently swallowed his tears and started paying attention to Su Wan who was already boiling the pork with ginger slices , cooking wine . If this was any normal day , she would have given pointers to Lin Yan but when Su Wan got into her angry frenzy , she cooked and cooked and cooked until all her heart settled down a bit .


    She was someone who lived past thirty and she usually never unleashed her anger unnecessarily , even though she was afraid and enraged , deep down she knew that Lin Yan wasn''t at fault , thus , she could only busy herself one way or the other to calm down .


    But maybe , because her body belonged to a young girl , her temperament was not as calm as before , even when she was nearly done adding? in the broad bean paste, fermented soy beans and ginger and the twice cooked pork was done , her anger remained the same .


    Annoyed Su Wan took off the lean pork as well and started on pork chow mien .


    Behind her Lin Yan had to actually put his fist against his lips to muffle his whimpers , pork belly , lean pork - all of this costed at least three hundred copper coins ! That was equivalent to a family''s two months of sry , tonight they weren''t just eating a meal , they were actually going to eat paper notes !


    But no matter what Lin Yan thought he didn''t utter a peep , he just kept on looking how his wife was cooking the dishes , so that he could introduce these dishes as soon as possible in the restaurant . After all such a big hole , he got to work hard to fill it up .


    On one hand Lin Yan kept moaning looking at the luxurious meal on the other hand he kept scolding , Luo Chenxi '' that idiotic girl , she better note in front of him ! Or else I might chop her like how Su Wan chopped the Pork belly !"

 Chapter 76 - So This Is What You Think Of Me

    <h4>Chapter 76 - So This Is What You Think Of Me</h4>


    That night the dinner finished in a subdued mood , Lin Chen did try to raise the moral by injecting his '' wife the food is delicious ,''ments but Su Wan who was still angry about not being coaxed in the afternoon , ignored him .


    In the end after being snubbed a couple of times , Lin Chen ate his rice sulkily ring at his bowl , each bite that he took was eaten in such a ferocious manner like he wasn''t eating pork meat but Luo Chenxi''s meat .


    Su Wan ate her fill , she never once looked at her husbands , on the other hand it was Lin Rui who kept ncing at his wife , he knew that he had to make up with his wife soon and he also knew that he needed to coax his wife but the more he thought about it the more he felt like hundreds of ants were crawling in his pants.


    If someone? asked him to whip a poetry , he would have done it with ease but he knew that a simple poetry won''t make Su Wan forgive him , thus the entire , matter was making him antsy.


    Even mother Lin understood that something was wrong , she was wondering what went wrong when Su Wan stood up from her chair and picked her cutlery .


    " I will wa..wash? it " said Lin Yu hurriedly taking the bowls and chopsticks from his wife''s hand " Wan Wan , I have already boiled the water for you, if you want you can take hot water bath right now "


    Su Wan expressionlessly handed her bowl and chopsticks to Lin Yu and nodded , her head was aching so badly after thinking so much that she desperately needed a rxing bath .


    After the bath Su Wan hanged her clothes that she had just washed in the bath house then headed to her room . Her head was hurting but her heart was hurting as well , after much deliberation she finally came to the conclusion that if Lin Rui really did have something with Luo Chenxi , she would just let him go . It wasn''t that she couldn''t live without him ? What was the point of beating herself until , she couldn''t even think straight ?


    Lin Rui was just a man , a man that could be easily reced - no one in the world was irreceable . Didn''t her ex husband also had a change of heart in just a few years of marriage , when he clearly promised her that she will be the only one in his heart ?


    If a woman can be easily reced by a man then why should the woman keep hanging on to that man , beating herself for not being good enough ?


    Even without Lin Rui , she would still have four husbands wouldn''t she ? It was just that her heart was raising some minor objections .


    When Su Wan entered her room , Lin Rui entered behind her as well , he didn''t want to drag on this matter for long . If he needed to apologise then he just need to be done with that , after all it wasn''t like he was in the wrong was he ?


    Su Wan might be feeling angry but once he speaks his side and exin it to her clearly then she would definitely understand him right ?


    Su Wan took off her clothes andid down to her side while Lin Rui who was standing at the entrance of the door sighed and closed them before taking of his robe and sitting down at the edge of the mattress . He waited for Su Wan to jump at him and use him or even scold him but she didn''t , instead sheined ignored him .


    Lin Rui wasn''t used to coaxing girls , even his sisters oftenined to their mother that He was a little too '' calm '' and couldn''t say the right things at the right times , so Lin Rui was a bit worried about apologising , on one hand he thought that he wasn''t wrong and on the other he knew that there were times when a man needed to swallow his pride to coax his woman , in the end he rubbed his face and finally bit the bullet " Wan Wan , I''m sorry "


    Su Wan actually had no idea when Lin Rui followed behind her , she was too engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t even notice him until , he sat down on her mattress . At first she wanted to kick him out of her room but then she decided to wait and see what Lin Rui wanted to say , thus she waited but never did she thought that the first thing he would say was '' I''m sorry '' these? words were like trigger to her because with these three words , her ex husband came clean in front of her about his affair was Lin Rui going to do the same? Was he going to tell her that he didn''t want to marry her but have to because he was poor and had no choice ?


    Poor Su Wan who was traumatised because of herst life jumped hoops and loops in her overthinking and before she knew it , she sat up straight " what are you sorry about ? Is there something between you and Luo Chenxi ?"


    Lin Rui who was in between his apology was shocked , something between him and Luo Chenxi? Where did this came from ? " what are you talking about?" He asked Su Wan staring at her incredulously


    " If there is you bettere clean " said Su Wan who had not heard a single word in her anxiousness " because if you two have something , I will just divorce you and be done with it , don''t you dare to cheat on me !"


    She finished abruptly but no response came from Lin Rui , for a second Su Wan thought that maybe she had hit the mark but when she looked up , all the breath was knocked out of her lungs .


    Lin Rui was ring at her - like literally ring her at with red rimmed eyes there was so much hurt and disappointment in those dark orbs that Su Wan felt her heart ache .


    " Ah Rui-"


    " so this is what you think of me ?" Said Lin Rui quietly " I agree that our marriage was not based on something normal , there was not a single chance for anyone of us toy the foundation of trust and love but at least , I would not doubt you over a man who just casually popped in your life , and even if he did , I wouldn''t question you - I would question that man and make him disappear from your life but I will still trust you , I will protect you and most definitely I won''t hurt you . At least you could have done the same for me , I might not be as much of a smooth talker as my brothers but I cam assure you I won''t disrespect you or our marriage , I expected the same from you "


    Then without waiting for Su Wan to say anything , Lin Rui stood up and left the room but even when he left the room , he didn''t do it in an aggressive way , he calmly all too calmly closed the door and walked out .


    Su Wan who was left alone was shocked with her mouth agape . She was the one who was angry , how did the tables turn so suddenly that Lin Rui was the one who angrily walked out on her ?


    A/n : I know that you guys were waiting for hanky panky , but surprise !! Muhahahaha ! Alright I''m just joking , this chap was important for Su Wan''s character development and herck of trust . I hope you understand , I will make it up in Lin yan and Lin yu ''s scenes, smexy scenesing? right up ;)


    On the other hand please do leave a review , ament or spirit stone ! If possible a gift will be really nice ( hugs and kisses)

 Chapter 77 - Was She Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 77 - Was She Wrong?</h4>


    Su Wan had a hard time sleeping , or it would be right to say that she didn''t sleep at all . The entire night she tossed and turned on her mattress , her eyes involuntarily drifting over to the closed door , expecting Lin Rui toe back but he didn''t . Even after hours of waiting the door to her room remained shut and not a peep could be heard from outside .


    Lin Rui didn''t return nor did he sent anyone to tell her not to wait for him , in fact he simply left her alone to brood over .


    Su Wan once again looked at the door of her room while moonlight sprinkled inside her room like fairy glitter , the night was beautiful and romantic but her heart was empty . She slowly sat back up straight , and ran her hand in her tangled locks .


    Did she say something wrong ?


    And did Lin Rui got really angry ? Su Wan suspected that he was really angry at her . Lin Rui''s was totally different from his brother he wasn''t loud and boisterous like Lin Chen and he didn''t have a sharp tongue like Lin Yan either . He wasn''t like Lin Jing either who would straight forwardly tell her with the least amount of words that why he was angry , as for Lin Yu , she was quite certain that if she made him angry , the poor little rabbit would just start crying and keep on crying until she coaxed him - but Lin Rui was calm a little too calm , and his anger was the same . If he got angry , he wouldn''t tell the other person why exactly he was angry at them , instead he wouldn''t say a thing- he was the silent type who wouldn''t make a sound when he got angry , he was totally different from his brothers , who would make their bad mood known at once .


    " what do I do ?" Su Wan scratched her head , she was a woman who never ever tried to cajole a man , she had never even tried to coax her ex husband , if he got angry , she would just cook something tasty and be done with it . She was totally different from Su Lan , who wriggled her waist and clung on to her ex husband as she went '' brother inw are you angry with me ?''


    Su Wan couldn''t do that and if she was being honest , she really didn''t understand where she went wrong .


    Oh poor , Su Wan didn''t know that Lin Rui was a man of pride , he never betrayed those whom he loved and respected . Even though their rtionship had not escted to the point where Lin Rui and Su Wan were deep in love , Lin Rui did respect his wife , she was his woman whom he need to keep safe and protect with his life and he was also grateful towards Su Wan because she was the reason why he could continue with his studies .


    An excellent woman like her , Lin Rui would be aplete stupid if he betrayed his marriage with her . And he also knew how to be grateful , Su Wan had helped him take a step forward to fulfil his dreams , would Lin Rui return such a favour by back stabbing his wife by cheating on her ? No !


    Lin Rui was a good man , he knew and understood clearly whom he need to respect and take care of , and whom he need to chuck out of his life .


    The day he married Su Wan , she was his responsibility , his wife - it didn''t matter to him that they had no love as the foundation of their marriage , because two person can fall in love even after getting married .


    He respected and admired Su Wan earnestly and Su Wan''s questions had stomped on his earnest feelings , it would be surprising? if Lin Rui didn''t get hurt because of her tactless questioning .


    Su Wan was upset and confused but Lin Rui was even more upset . After he was done throwing a tantrum , he silently returned back to his room . He didn''t want his family to know the strife and struggle that arose between him and Su Wan after all they were husband and wife , their problems were their own and they shouldn''t publicise it to their family .


    Just like Su Wan , Lin Rui too tossed and turned in his mattress . In the end he couldn''t sleep at all , and sat up straight then headed to his broken study table and picked up a torn and battered copy of poetry .


    Lighting up themp in his room , Lin Rui started reading his book but even though he loved reading and likedprising poems , right now , He couldn''t even read a single word . All his attention was focused on Su Wan''s angry and flushed face , truth be told he didn''t want to leave her alone but he was afraid that if remained in her room , he or she might end up saying something that they might regretter on . Thus , he walked out intending to give time to both him and Su Wan to calm down , in case they end up hurting each other .


    Lin Rui knew that many wouldn''t agree to his calm way of dealing with things but he knew that he was right . There was no way left for them to have a decent conversation , she was angry and he was getting angry too - if they ended up saying something in their anger , who knows what might happen to their rtionship .


    This was better .


    His decision was correct . Right ?


    He knew he was correct but right now his heart couldn''t help but churn at the thought of leaving Su Wan alone in her room , what if she got angry because he ignored her ? Or worse she started crying ? Because she did look closed to tears .


    Frustrated , Lin Rui closed his book and mmed it on the table , this was his first time getting so antsy , and he wasn''t quite sure if he liked it . Should he go and talk again with her ? But what if she hasn''t calmed down yet ?


    And she hurt him too as well , right ! But he was the husband- and Su Wan was still young she might make mistakes , he couldn''t just drag this matter and create more trouble in their rtionship right ?


    Lin Rui was confused , he wanted to talk to Su Wan again and coax her but he was also scared to see her angry and crying face , and there was the matter of his? feeling that were hurt as well .


    Should he or should he not talk with Su Wan ? Pondering over this question , Lin Rui started pacing in his room and when he had walked enough to cover the distance of great wall of China ( I''m exaggerating ) , there was a knock on his door .


    do leave a review? orment? please

 Chapter 78 - His Pride

    <h4>Chapter 78 - His Pride</h4>


    Lin Rui was startled , he turned to look at his door and his heart excitedly leaped in his throat , mayb¡­maybe Su Wan came to talk with him ? Maybe she realised that she was in the wrong too ? If so then what should he do ! Should he apologise too or should he take it easy ? Of course he need to apologise as well , didn''t he acted like a jerk as well leaving his wife alone when they were supposed to share a bed together ?


    Just when Lin Rui ''s thoughts were getting more and more frenzied the person outside the door knocked again , and Lin Rui jumped a foot in the air .


    " I''ming " he said cleaning his messy hair , all that tossing and turning had tangled his hair in an ugly knot . He quickly , untangled them as cleanly as possible then hurried over to open the door but just as he opened it , all his excitement drained away because in front of his door Su Wan wasn''t the one who was standing , instead it was his second brother who was standing at the threshold with arms folded in front of his chest .


    When Lin Yan saw that his brother had finally opened his door , he cocked his eyebrow and said " can''t sleep ? "


    " No , I was just trying to read " swallowing his disappointment , Lin Rui answered . All of that excitement ended up in nothing !


    Even though Lin Rui tried to hide his disappointment , he couldn''t hide it from Lin Yan who was a shrewd businessman now . Seeing the disappointment that was flickering in his brother''s eyes , Lin Yan couldn''t help but smile in tease " what were you expecting Su Wan ?"


    " no , no - I wasn''t that''s not -"


    " Alright , will I your elder brother not know that something happened ?" Lin Yan gently patted Lin Rui''s head and stepped inside his brother''s room . In the family , Lin Jing was responsible for protecting his brothers And Lin Yan was responsible for taking care of his brothers , since mother Lin had a weak body from the beginning , Lin Yan was the one who kind of raised his brothers thus , even though the brothers usually fought with each other for Su Wan''s attention in their own childish way , but if something serious happened , they would truly help each other , like right now .


    Lin Yan knew that Su Wan and Lin Rui were facing troubles in their rtionship and as smart as Lin Rui was , his little brother usually thought about all the solutions to his problems from a logical point of view . Normally , this would work but right now , his smart brother need to start thinking from an emotional point of view instead of using his logic and bookish knowledge .


    And for that He need to give his brother a push in the right direction.


    " second brother , I was just a little tired nothing else , don''t worry " Lin Rui smiled ruefully , he didn''t want to trouble his elder brother and he also didn''t want to let his brothers know that there was something wrong between him and Su Wan that was yet to be fixed .


    Lin Yan tapped Lin Rui''s forehead with his knuckles andughed " I don''t want to worry about you either but if I don''t direct you in the right direction you and Su Wan might never be able to talk it out clearly with each other "


    Lin Yan had long heard what happened from Lin Chen , who for some reason was very upset with his eldest brother for not trying to smoothen things up between Su Wan and Lin Rui .


    Their eldest brother was like that , he was someone who would hang a person off the cliff if the person had a fear of height , now that Lin Rui had made Su Wan angry , Their eldest brother would most likely think that Lin Rui should find a solution for it himself , this was how Lin Jing taught his brothers .


    But Lin Yan was different , he would at least point his brothers in the right direction before letting them tackle a problem on their own.


    " second brother , what do you mean to say ?"


    " what I mean is - do you have any inkling about why exactly was Wan Wan angry with you ?" Asked Lin Yan as he strode inside the room and picked up the book that Lin Rui had mmed down on the table and carefully ced it back on its ce .


    " that -" thinking about the day''s incident , Lin Rui was a bit awkward and confused , he really didn''t and couldn''t understand till yet what exactly happened to Su Wan and why did she asked such questions ?


    Lin Yan tsked and then rubbed Lin Rui''s head " you stupid pig totter , Wan Wan was jealous "


    Lin Rui who was about to get angry when his brother rubbed his head and called him a stupid pig totter like he called him when he was a toddler , stopped suddenly and as if he got his moment of eureka , his eyes suddenly cleared and he was finally able to see the light .


    " but - but there is nothing between I and Luo Chenxi " said Lin Rui shyly , he couldn''t help but feel a little happy that Su Wan got jealous after seeing him and Luo Chenxi together .


    " That''s what you and I know but Su Wan doesn''t " exined Lin Yan patiently " Women can be quite misleading sometimes , they might act as they don''t care but they do , haven''t you seen how mother used to get angry at father every time he helped a vige woman ? Mother would say that she didn''t minded but each time it happened, she wouldn''t talk to father for days ? Su Wan is doing the same , she is acting like she isn''t bothered by Luo Chenxi hovering around you but she is infact bothered by it . "


    " Then what should I do ?" Though Lin Rui was happy that Su Wan was angry at him because she got jealous and he even found her angry face a bit cute now that he knew exactly what happened but he was still in dilemma about how to get past this hurdle.


    " Of course you have to think it on your own " said Lin Yan ruffling Lin Rui''s hair and walking out of his room " and yes , don''t go rushing in and bother her thiste At night , she can be unkind when she wants to , its one of her many quirks that you don''t want to deal with "


    Lin Rui''s whose hair was messed up even more than badly before was shocked , staring at his brother''s back he couldn''t help butin - if only his brother told him this earlier then he would have not missed out on his wedding night - wait , don''t tell him , his brother did it on purpose ?


    But as soon as this thought came in his head , he hurriedly pushed it away . His brother came to help him sote at night , there was no way that his brother would scheme against him like that .


    Poor Lin Rui who had absolute faith in his brother''s kindness didn''t know that Lin Yan in fact did scheme against him .


    Of course he was his brother but he was also Su Wan''s husband - and the fact that he would be having his wedding night after his younger brother - it has been bothering him from quite sometimes .


    So he did in fact tried to rain on Lin Rui''s wedding night .


    Lin Yan who returned back to his room humming a tune happilyid back on his mattress well at least he was able to intercept one of his brother , and would have his wedding night before him !


    Ah , his pride as an elder brother that suffered a blow has been finally recovered !


    do leave ament? , review and spirit? stones? and if you liked the chapters please send author san a gift ( kisses)

 Chapter 79 - A Slap Each

    <h4>Chapter 79 - A p Each</h4>


    The Lin family was troubled and the Luo family wasn''t any better , the second vige head Luo returned back home , the first thing he did was to give the mother and daughter a good tight p on the face .


    " Father !" Cried Luo Chenxi in disbelief , her father had never treated her like this. Even though her father''s way of thinking was a bit pedantic , he had treated her fairly well even though She was just a daughter .


    Whatever her brother had , she would make sure to get that as well and her father had never gotten angry at her before then why now ?


    " husband ? What''s wrong with you ?" Demanded Madam Liu , she too had been spoiled rotten by vige head Luo , even though she got fat and ugly with the passage of time , her husband had never looked at any young girl nor had he ever mentioned to take in another wife , thus , madam Liu grew bold and unrestrained - this? was her first time getting pped by her husband after marrying him , so it wasn''t a surprise that Madam Liu was so shocked .


    " do you have any idea how embarrassed you two made me today?" Asked Vige head Luo , his voice low and dangerous , in fact what he wanted to do was not to just give a tight p each to his wife and daughter . What he wanted to do was to teach them a lesson so good that not even their seven generations would forget it !


    " do you have any shame ? Or have you eaten it all up ? You actually dared to act frivolous with Xiao Rui right in front of his wife ? Why didn''t you just stripped off your clothes and stood stark naked in front of him !" Shouted vige head Luo angrily .


    Luo Chenxi ''splexion turned pale and her head swoon , she had never thought that her father would say such ruthless and vulgar words to her . Even Madam Liu was shocked stunned and couldn''t help but shout " my lord !"


    " Shut up !" Roared Vige head Luo barely restraining the disgust? that he was feeling in his heart " when Xiao Rui ''s family came to ask for marriage you refused them now that he have already married someone else , you cannot digest it ? Is that it ! What did you think that if you don''t marry him , he will remain a bachelor for a long time and marry some riff raff girl from a poor family ? "


    At her father''s word Luo Chenxi blushed even more furiously , her father really understood her well . This was exactly what she thought , when her mother refused the marriage after father Lin died and the Lin brothers were subdued by their grandmother - Luo Chenxi didn''t feel any regret in her heart , what she loved more was Lin Rui''s future prospects as an official than his face . She thought that with such a tragedy happening in their family , Lin Rui was done for and no one in the vige would marry him .


    And that happened too , no one was was ready to give the Lin brothers their daughters for marriage that''s why they had to purchase a girl from next vige . Luo Chenxi thought that Lin Rui would certainly marry an ugly and poor girl and when that happens no one will say a thing against her , in fact she herself won''t feel much bitter .


    If Lin Rui ''s wife had a hard time working in the old Lin house and Lin Rui walked around the vige with a below average looking woman , she could have coaxed herself by telling her heart that she dodged a bullet and that Lin Rui would never get a wife more beautiful than her while she will get married to a good looking rich man , at that time Lin Rui would be full of regret and disappointment thinking that she was out of his reach and by asking her hand for marriage it was him actually acting like a toad that wanted to pursue a swan .


    But what she thought didn''t happen ! Su Wan turned out to be much beautiful than her and she wasn''t having a hard time in the Lin family either ! In fact she was actually living a life like that of a rich mistress while her husbands worked hard in the fields .


    And Su Wan was actually living in the most biggest house avable in their vige even bigger than hers , so what if they didn''t have furniture and what nots ? They actually had so many properties to make up for it !


    To make matters even worse Lin Rui has started to look even more resplendent and handsome , unlike his past ''s pallidplexion his face looked rosy and now that he finally had a chance to fulfil his goals , he no longer had that gloomy and dark look about himself , in-fact he was looking quite charming and a man with his entire life in front of him , how can Luo Chenxi be not upset with this ?


    Didn''t she work hard pursuing Lin Rui for a good six or seven months ? It should have been her who should be enjoying theforts once Lin Rui became an official ! Why was it Su Wan ? Luo Chenxi just couldn''t be reconciled because of this .


    What Luo Chenxi didn''t try to think that Lin Rui was only continuing his studies because Su Wan and Lin Yan were working hard for it , unlike Su Wan she could not cook unique delicacies and she also didn''t have much sense of fashion like Lin Yu , even Lin Jing and Lin Chen were sharing the load by working in the fields and growing vegetables but everything that they had now actually directly or indirectly came from Su Wan . If Luo Chenxi was the one who married Lin Rui would she let the Lin brothers take such a huge chunk of more than hundred taels to improve the living conditions of the Lin family ? With her greediness she would have never done that , if the living conditions of the Lin family didn''t improve , then from where will Lin Rui get the money to study ?


    Luo Chenxi didn''t think about the process snd sacrifices that were involved behind the Lin brothers improved conditions , all she cared about the results ! How greedy !


    Madam Liu plump face trembled a little when she saw her husband''s furious expression in this vige she wasn''t afraid of offending anyone but when her husband pulled a long face , Madam Liu couldn''t help but shiver in fear , eyes flickering slightly she decided to dump the entire responsibility on Su Wan''s head " what nonsense are you thinking husband? That Su girl is just a jealous good for nothing , she saw Chenxi work in the field''s with Lin Rui and created a mountain out of a mole hill , will Chenxi really do something so shameless ? Don''t listen to that no good , shameless girl and me us -"


    " Alright who are you trying to fool ? Do you think that you are the only one who is the smartest in this vige and every one else ''s brains are flooded with water ?" Vige head Luo savagely replied " don''t I know you two well ? Do you think that if you make empty excuses and try to shift responsibility for today''s incident on someone else , I won''t understand and let the matter go just as always !"


    During the night of a chilly autumn day , Madam Liu ''s entire body was soaked in sweat , when she incited trouble today she thought that as always she would coax her husband just a little bit here and a little bit there and he would let go of the matter but from that gloomy look of her husband''s face , it was clear he would rather swallow pig manure than let the matter go tonight !


    a huge shout out to my readers for giving me the surprise? of my life thank you so much for your precious support? !

 Chapter 80 - Lets See How She Likes One More

    <h4>Chapter 80 - Lets See How She Likes One More</h4>


    " Husband., I know you are angry but think about it from my point of view , alright?" Seeing that she couldn''t fool her husband like she did always , Madam Liu hurriedly epted her fault and tried to reason out with her husband in another way " look , if Chenxi really did end up marrying Lin Rui wouldn''t we have an official as our son inw ? If that happens our son wouldn''t have to work so hard and you wouldn''t have to fork out taels and taels out of our savings to keep those officials happy either ! I know what we did was wrong but as long as wepensate the Lin family , will they not let bygones be bygones?"


    Madam Liu was a woman who could only see her benefits , Lin Rui had not even be an official and they had not even began the talk of Lin Rui and Luo Chenxi ''s marriage ( like he was going to marry your pug like daughter ) but she had already dreamed of the beautiful future when Lin Rui marries Her daughter .


    " Compensation ? Why don''t you look at your thick face and then talk aboutpensation? Do you think the Lin family of present needs your so calledpensation ? Do you think that everyone else too don''t have any shame and self respect like you ? Why don''t you just go and ask for an imperial marriage , if you are going to act so shamelessly for such minor benefits you might as well break all records and marry our daughter to a prince ! At least we will have all the benefits of the world to make up for the embarrassment !" This awesome reply came from vige head Luo who had long been infuriated by his wife and daughter . If not - he would have never talked so impolitely to his wife .


    " You didn''t want to suffer any losses but you want top up all the cream like a greedy cat - no , I can''t even call you a greedy cat because even a cat jumps around the kitchen to get the cream for herself you don''t even want to work that much either . Compensation ? You want to give the Lin familypensation what kind ofpensation do you think will deem fit for the tant show of disrespect and dejection you caused them when they were already suffering? I already warned you didn''t I ? I told you that every man will have his day as long as one is determined and hard working , I wasn''t willing to break off the engagement but what did you say at that time ?"


    Neither madam Liu nor Luo Chenxi said anything , they didn''t dare to say anything now that Vige head Luo had lost his temper with them. When vige head Luo didn''t receive an answer he grimly smiled " what? can''t say it or you finally know what shame is ? If your memory is not serving you right , let me aid you both . You , Liu Guihua , you determinedly imed that you won''t regret your decision and you,? Chenxi, you too silently agreed with your mother''s decision - both of you didn''t listen to a word of my warning and even treated like fart . Now what''s wrong with you? both why are you regretting it ?"


    Madam Liu didn''t answer and Luo Chenxi hurriedly looked down at her toes , she really couldn''t meet her father''s eye . She thought that she had acted her part really well and her father was fooled into believing that she was only '' suppressed '' by her mother but looks like her father knew it all along . He knew that she was just acting submissive and filial , so as not to take the responsibility on her head .


    Madam Liu swallowed all her ttery then wearing a face of criticism she jumped in her daughter ''s defence " so what if I refused ? Had you not seen their family''s living conditions and our living conditions ? We have pampered Chenxi so well that we feed her three meals a day that includes meat ! But what about them they couldn''t even string two coins together to rub ! And what''s wrong if my daughter didn''t suffer with them ? She was born in such a well off family why does she needs to suffer ? And as for a matter of fact , why can''t she marry Lin Rui now ? She is well sought in the vige and she is a hard worker as well , quite different from thatzy girl in fact Lin Rui should be counting his blessings that I agreed to marry Chenxi off to him , why will he dare to turn his face away -"


    Vige head Luo couldn''t listen anymore and for the third time pped Madam Liu so hard that thetter fell on her back . At first Madam Liu was shocked but then she started sobbing , she had never seen such a hard day in her life , she only wanted the best for her daughter and her daughter was so good and hard workingpared to Su Wan , then why was she treated like this , what sin has shemitted - madam Liu pped her leg and wailed " why don''t you just kill me off ! I know you have gotten bored with me , to treat me so cruelly , do you want me to die so that you can bring a nice , young flower in your house is that it !"


    " Don''t you dare to start with me ! I haven''t even dealt with you for trying to ruin a happy marriage yet ! Do you really want to break a marriage by pushing your daughter in between a happily married husband and wife , are you really that shameless ?"? Vige head Luo looked at Madam Liu with eyes that were full of disappointment , anger and sadness .


    Vige head Luo was a good man , if Lin Rui was still unmarried then he would have tried to match his daughter with him because he too knew that Lin Rui was a hard working and honest guy . At that time he would have truly swallowed down his pride and pleased Lin Rui to marry his daughter but The thing was Lin Rui was already married !


    Vige head Luo didn''t have such thick skin as to break Lin Rui ''s happy marriage when his family had abandoned them in the hour of desperate need . In fact it wouldn''t be too much if he said that his family ran away from Lin Rui ''s like a couple of rat that scurried after realising the slightest bit of danger .


    It was shameless enough if they tried to approach their family now but it was beyond the point of extreme shamelessness if they were to break in Su Wan ''s and Lin Rui''s marriage , on what basis? On what basis they should create trouble in their rtionship when they haven''t even helped the Lin brothers even a teensy tiny bit ?


    Vige head Luo was reaching the limit of his tolerance . It was his fault he should not have let his wife and daughter run amok , thinking that they will learn from their mistakes and be a better human beings- if he had taken control of the household management before nothing would have happened " I don''t care what you are thinking and I don''t want to ever hear this nonsense , if you dare to create any more trouble with Lin Rui and his wife , you better start counting? your days in this house Liu Guihua because I will just dump you at your Liu house and let father inw teach you the manners from the start !"


    Madam Liu didn''t dare to say a word , though her father doted on her , he was old fashioned and a traditional man , and he father was no longer in charge of the Liu household , her brothers were the one who were in control . If Her husband really sent her back to the Liu house at such an old age , madam Liu was certain that her father would disown her that very day and her sister inw would make fun of her as well . And there was also the fact that she needed the support of her maternal family ! So she can''t let her husband send her back .


    When Vige head Luo saw that neither his wife nor daughter dared to utter a peep he finally turned around and left , he was quite confident that with this lesson his wife and daughter wouldn''t dare to create any more ruckus .


    " mother " once Her father was gone Luo Chenxi helped her mother off the floor , her face was distorted and she was silently sobbing . With this behaviour of her father , Luo Chenxi was certain that her father will never allow her to marry Lin Rui , nor will he help her , without the support of her father who was the vige head , how will she marry Lin Rui and be an official ''s wife?


    " don''t cry , don''t cry mother heart''s ache when she sees you cry " Madam Liu hurriedly wiped Luo Chenxi ''s tears but the more she wiped the more Luo Chenxi cried


    " mother I don''t want to give up ¡­ its me who pursued Ah Rui for so long , I was the one who set my eyes on him first then why !" Luo Chenxi was spoiled by her parents and she firmly believed in firste first serve , in her bratty mind , she was the one who saw Lin Rui first and liked him before Su Wan , so how could she allow another woman to Marry him , and share a bed with him?


    " don''t worry , isn''t your mother here ? You want to marry Ah Rui then you will marry him "


    " but you saw how father acted - mother why is my father like that ? I just want to happy why don''t he want to see me happy ?" Sobbed Luo Chenxi


    Madam Liu who truly loved her husband couldn''t help but poke her daughter in the head with the right amount of force and chid her " what are you talking about , your father is just afraid about that shameless bitch causing a scene isn''t he ? If that bitch wasn''t here would he be so harsh on you ?"


    " Then what should we do ?" Seeing that her mother was still on her side , Luo Chenxi stopped crying and asked , ever since she had seen Lin Rui''s handsome appearance this morning she couldn''t help but feel a sudden itch in her heart .


    Toy beneath such a handsome man , it would be such a blessing ! ( Su Wan : why don''t Iy you down six feet in the ground ?)


    " your father doesn''t want to be embarrassed but what if that bitch embarrasses herself on her own ? Once she does something so shameless and embarrassing let''s see how the Lin brothers don''t repudiate her "


    " mother you mean-"


    " doesn''t she like spreading her legs for five men ? Let''s see how she feels when we add one more !" Said Madam Liu ruthlessly as her eyes shed with shrewdness .


    Su Wan who was stillying awake in her room , thinking about how to make up with Lin Rui sneezed loudly and then as she rubbed her nose , she muttered out loud " who is it ? Who is scheming against me behind my back ?"


    a long chapter , at first i thought? about skipping it but then I thought? you all might get confused? regarding how the next chapter led to that particr? scene so I added? this chapter -? on another note if you guys liked thetest chapter? do leave a review? , power stones and if possible? a gift

 Chapter 81 - How Can He Not Dote On Her

    <h4>Chapter 81 - How Can He Not Dote On Her</h4>


    Su Wan naturally wasn''t omnipotent and had no idea what happened at the Luo household while she was busy brooding over her and Lin Rui''s fight, Luo Chenxi and her mother were busy brewing a new scheme .


    Thus the night passed by just like this , Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi didn''t sleep nor did Su Wan and Lin Rui while their reasons for staying awake waspletely different .


    Su Wan sat up straight in her bed at the first ray of light through obscure as the sky was covered by clouds that flitted around . Pushing the locks of her hair , she took a final nce around her room and finally came to the conclusion that she was indeed wrong .


    Last night she had brainstormed as much as possible and the more she thought , the more she realised that Lin Rui wasn''t like her ex husband and nor were the others . She shouldn''t brood on her past and cast doubtful eyes on her husbands just because Wang Tao cheated on her does not mean that Lin Rui will too .


    After much pondering over her mistakes , she finally came to the conclusion that unlike Wang Tao , her current husbands had treated her really well . They don''t push on the household work on her head like Wang Tao nor do they skimp on work saying they need to do this or do that , Wang Tao used to this every time she asked him for help , he would make excuses saying he needed to study and that he couldn''t take time off right now .


    But Lin Rui and the others weren''t like that , they would dote on her and pamper her despite being poor . And from how hard working all her husbands were, it was clear that they had no bas habits either , then why did she react so strongly like that ?


    It was only now did she realised why she acted like that , as much as she said that she might not trust another man ever in her life , the Lin brothers sincere attitude towards her had touched her heart and her heart have started to consider them as her own .


    And when she saw that there was another woman who was trying to get in between her and Lin Rui , she - cough - got jealous .


    She , a thirty year old woman stuck in the body of a fifteen year old girl actually got jealous of a girl who was uglier than her ! How embarrassing , what happened to her abundant confidence ? Why was she reacting like this ?


    So childish !


    Su Wan covered her face and stomped her feet , how was she supposed to face Lin Rui like this , will he tease her ? Or will he still be angry at her ?


    Should she say that she was jealous and said something hurtful ?


    But actually confessing that she was jealous that was just too embarrassing wasn''t it ?


    No! So what if it was embarrassing , she made a mistake and she need to amend it , she can''t just sit here and hope that Lin Rui woulde and patch things up with her ? And even if he does that , then it would mean that he was a gentleman but she wasn''t an unreasonabledy either !


    She can''t just go all bratty and turn her face left , despite knowing that she was also in the wrong can she? ?


    No she can''t !


    Now that Su Wan had decided what she wanted to do , she hurriedly jumped to her feet and tidied her clothes and hair before rushing out of her room to find Lin Rui . However , it turned out that she didn''t need to search for him because the second she stepped out , Lin Rui who was pacing around in front of her room , stopped in his tracks then he too hurriedly walked over to her .


    Last night , after his brother had guided him in the right direction , Lin Rui realised that instead of leaving Su Wan alone , he should have stayed together with her , tried to talk a little more with her . If he did maybe , Su Wan would have told him how she didn''t like seeing another woman around him .


    His actionsst night was really stupid !


    " Ah Rui"


    " Wan Wan "


    Both of them came to a stop in front of each other and Su Wan who was in such a hurry to exin herself and to reconcile with Lin Rui , she abruptly held his hands , clutching his wrists in the soft palms of her .


    The soft touch , made Lin Rui shiver and he couldn''t help but mentally give himself another kick in the head , if not for him being stupid he would have been able to sleep holding this soft handst night , Aiye , he was so regretful - now for the sake of touching this softness again , he had to wait for a total of four days again ! So regretful !


    " Aboutst night -"


    " Wan Wanst night -"


    Both of them spoke together then stopped , almost against their will , their lips curved in a smile as they gazed at each other , where was the anger fromst night ? If someone saw them like this , they might think that the both of them were truly and madly in love with each other .


    Su Wan was dressed in a soft cotton pink dress that flickered around with the wind , because she haven''t cleaned herself properly , the air messed her air as her ink like locks flew around with the wind , dressed in a pale blue shirt and pants , Lin Rui too looked handsome and dashing , together the both of them looked like a beautiful painting . If only Luo Chenxi could see these two together right now , she would know that it was impossible for her to actuallye between them and howcking she was .


    " You go first " said Su Wan still smiling , now that she had seen Lin Rui''s smiling face , she was a little rxed at least he wasn''t angry with her .


    " No , you can go first " shaking his head said Lin Rui gently , now that he knew that Su Wan felt something for him , his gaze was even more soft and full of doting . At first this marriage was just a marriage of convenience but now , to Lin Rui it was much more , the soft buds of spring flowers had bloomed in his heart and warmth bubbled in his eyes as he gazed at his wife , this was his wife , the woman who loved? and adored? him despite his poor background , she loved and liked him for he was , not for what he will be - how can he not dote on her ?

 Chapter 82 - You Are Teaching The Moon The Art Of Being Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 82 - You Are Teaching The Moon The Art Of Being Beautiful</h4>


    " Okay I will go first " Su Wan didn''t want to waster another second in reconciling with Lin Rui thus she didn''t insist on her the first you , no first you , process instead she took a derp breath then with a flushed face she said " I - I am sorry , aboutst night . I shouldn''t have gotten angry at you , it wasn''t even your fault .. I was just a little angry - I - I don''t like seeing another woman around you "


    Once she was done confessing , her face blushed even more so much that she resembled a lovely cooked lobster . Not wanting Lin Rui to look at such an appearance of hers , Su Wan let go of his hands and covered her face with her hands .


    Seeing her blushing appearance , Lin Rui found her even more cute . He chuckled , his deep and gentleughter echoing around the courtyard .


    " Don''tugh " said Su Wan angrily pouting as she peeked at him through the gap of her fingers .


    That only made himugh even more .


    " You - fine keepughing I''m leaving !" Su Wan couldn''t bear anymore embarrassment and teasing , thus she turned on her heel to return back to her room but just as she turned her back on Lin Rui , the so called gentle and calm schr actually reached his arms out and embraced her from behind .


    " You let go - its freaking day light what will people say if they see you acting like this !"? Actually Su Wan didn''t care what people said about her , but she really didn''t want to be teased anymore .


    " Wan Wan don''t be angry alright ?" Lin Rui whispered , his hot breath tickling her ears which made her feel itchy , Su Wan wasn''t really angry thus she stopped struggling , and when she stopped trying to get out of his hold , Lin Rui removed his hands from her waist and slowly turned her around to face him .


    Because Su Wan was teased so early in the morning , her flustered appearance had another charm to it . Her eyes were dewy and her lips were cherry pink because she had bitten on them - it was her old habit whenever , she was embarrassed , Su Wan would chew on her bottom lip .


    Lin Rui took a nce at her ethereal appearance and was dazed , he really wanted to take a bite of those pouty lips and see for himself , whether or not they were just as soft as Su Wan hands or maybe they might be even more softer .


    Su Wan didn''t hear anything from him instead Lin Rui''s gaze seemed to have turned even hotter and his breathing turnedboured , she wanted to know what happened but then she took a look at his fiery gaze that was locked on her lips and she was stunned - looks like this gentleman was not that much of a gentleman was he ?


    " Ah Rui ?" She called tentatively , she didn''t want to be kissed this early when she haven''t even washed her face and her breath still smelled of pork and spices .


    " hmm?" Lin Rui blinked when she called him and embarrassingly coughed , how shameful , he was actually having such thoughts in broad day light ? Luckily he didn''t act on his instincts and kissed Su Wan here what if his brothers saw him ? But then his gaze once again flickered to Su Wan ''s lips and his heart wavered , so what if they caught him ? He was kissing his wife not an unknown woman what was wrong if he stole a few kisses ?


    " Ah Rui what is it ? " clearing her throat when she saw that Lin Rui''s? hand was actually trailing up her cheek , she asked " you wanted to tell me? something ?"


    " Yes " cupping her cheek , Lin Rui softly rubbed it " Beforest night incident I thought that the past wasn''t important because that''s why its called past but now I realised that its better that you hear the truth from me then hearing the garbled version from someone else - " and then without waiting for Su Wan to prepare he said " Luo Chenxi and I were indeed engaged to get married butter on the engagement fell through "


    Su Wan did have an inkling that some thing was off about Luo Chenxi and Lin Rui''s rtionship but now that she was hearing it on her own , she felt her heart drop and she immediately pulled a long face " you liked her ?"


    Lin Rui shook his head in denial at once " no , its my father . He - well he was a good father even though he was a little unreasonably filial and boastful but he was a good father ¡­ It was his dream that one of his son be a schr , being uneducated himself . At that time Eldest brother and Second was already too old to join school and third brother well he is a bit too over enthusiastic and wasn''t really a schr material and Ah Yu , well he was born sickly - all in all I was the only one left to fulfil my father''s dream . So I did , my father took me to a school after saving money for months , no one had any expectations from me because I was a son of a hunter - but when I gave the exam to enter the school , the schr there told my father that I had a talent for studying , and if I keep up , I might be an official -my father who? loved his sons a little too much immediately grew proud - and when he returned to the vige , ah well - he kind off publicised the entire thing to the vige and every came to know that I had a bright future ahead "


    Su Wan suddenly felt a little envious of Lin Rui , and the other Lin brothers . They might have been poor but they had good natured and loving parents , something both she and the original ownercked .


    Lin Rui of course caught the less than happy expression of her face and immediately patted her head " well anyways , after the news ended up spreading so widely , Luo Chenxi suddenly started showing interest in me , something she hasn''t done before but I was a kid and Didn''t know better , and my father - well he wanted the best for his kids , he saw that Luo Chenxi has a nice background and her father was the vige head , he sort of agreed to the engagement - "


    " what about you ?" This was what Su Wan was most concerned about she wanted to know what Lin Rui thought about Luo Chenxi


    " Me ? I naturally found her annoying - she was such a clingy little girl even as a kid " said Lin Rui with an irritated expression on his face? , Su Wan grinned " to me it was just a matter of convenience , I wasn''t really bothered by the fact who and when I was going to marry "


    " Then what about now ?" Asked Su Wan cocking an eye brow , did he marry her for convenience too ?


    " Now ?" Smilingly Lin Rui pinched her cheek lightly " now I think I was really lucky because if I missed on such a beautiful wife like you , that would have been my life time regret "


    " Damn right it would be " puffing out her cheeks , Su Wan shamelessly boasted


    Lin Rui smiled then tipping her chin , he rubbed her bottom lip with his thumb , as an unusual roguish smile decorated his face " My dear , do you have any idea ? That you are teaching the moon , the art of being beautiful ? "


    Reciting a small poem , Lin Rui removed his thumb from Su Wan''s lips and pressed it upon his own .


    Please do leave ament , power stone or review ! And if you really liked the chapter , a gift would be really nice too !! Ny degree bow( Thank you ).


    I saw that someone is posting my book for free - that''s really shameless , though I can''t do anything , I do hope my readers will read my book on webnovel alone !

 Chapter 83 - Not As Gentle As He Looks

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Not As Gentle As He Looks</h4>


    Su Wan was surprised at Lin Rui''s bold and flirtatious action , she blinked at him in shock - ahem , it looks like her gentle and calm husband? wasn''t that much of a gentleman , at first she thought that Lin Rui was quite different from his brothers but now she realised that she was totally wrong ! He was his truly a Lin brother ! Look at him , acting so flirty like Lin Chen so early in the morning .


    Even though Su Wan had such? thoughts she didn''t really shrik away from Lin Rui , and kept standing at the same spot . Because the weather was chilly , her lips got a bit dry because she hasn''t applied lip balm in her hurry to apologise to Lin Rui , thus , unconsciously , she thrusted out her tongue and licked her lips to moisten them .


    Her action was simple and there was no hidden teasing actions in it but to Lin Rui who was already feeling a lot ufortable , this action was bound to tease him , his gaze locked on Su Wan''s tiny pink tongue and her moist lips , his throat suddenly felt dry .


    Just a small kiss , he murmured in his head . A small one , no one would know .


    At least he would be able to withstand the torture for the next four days if he got one simple kiss from her .. but what if someone sees them ? What image will he have if his brothers caught him kissing Su Wan out here ?


    So what if they caught him ? Said another part of his mind , even if they caught him - he would be caught kissing his wife !


    Two fundamental Lin Rui , one upright and fussy about social norms and the other romantic and reliving the joys of love fought in his head , on one head , Lin Rui wanted to kiss Su Wan but he also didn''t want to get caught - in the end his romantic side that had been suppressed for years finally won a bloody fight with the upright side -


    Clenching his teeth , he lowered his head until his lips were inches apart from Su Wan " I want you " he whispered " I want to kiss you so badly that it hurts , you have no idea how much I want to kick myself in the head for actually slipping on the opportunity to do so "


    And that took a huge load of steam out of her alright , Su Wan had seen a lot of sides of the brothers but she had never seen Lin Rui lose his control like this , he looked a bit unusual like his usual self and well she would have relished the fact that she had such an impact on him , if not for the foggy blur that followed , two strong hands quite unlike for someone so weak and schrly looking threaded in her already messed up hair and then quite suddenly a demanding mouth was smashed against her .


    Lin Rui ''s kiss was as possessive and devastating as he was gentle and calm .


    The kiss was so whole consuming that the entire thoughts of being caught and seen was thrown right back in their heads , Su Wan clutched on to the front of Lin Rui ''s shirt and groaned against the lips that were smashed? against hers in a novice like manner , Lin Rui had no grasp of kissing a woman , his kiss involved a lot of teeth snacking , lip licking and chewing.


    But whatever he was doing , he was more than satisfied with it because the second Su Wan groaned , he swallowed that groan and released one of his own .


    Lin Rui loved the tiny whimpering and groans that Su Wan was releasing , he loved how responsive she was being? with him . He loved that he was actually controlling the kiss and she was letting him, he moaned in masculine satisfaction right against her plush mouth .


    Lin Rui had wanted to kiss this mouth so desperately right now , and now that he was tasting it , he wanted to leave his imprints , tiny bites on these cherry lips that were sweeter than fruit wine .


    Right now , he wanted nothing more than to take Su Wan back to her room and reim the night that they have lost , if his mind wasn''t so blurred , he would have been shocked by his own lustful behaviour . But this very moment , he was a little too preupied with kissing Su Wan ,listening to her tiny moans of satisfaction .


    " Oooh looks like you two have made up " Lin Chen who didn''t know when to read the atmosphere , suddenly barged in just as the kiss was bing even more frenzied .


    Shocked both Su Wan and Lin Rui separated , they had no idea when Lin Chen sneaked up on them .


    Lin Rui blushed furiously , now that he was sobering from his drunken lustful behaviour, he couldn''t help but turn a deep shade of red , he was actually caught kissing and that too by his third brother !


    He was quite certain that his third brother would tease him really bad ! And as if Lin Chen was reading Lin Rui''s mind, he wrapped his arm around Lin Rui''s shoulder then grinned from ears to ears " nothing like making up on bed , eh ?"


    Lin Chen had no idea that Su Wan and Lin Rui didn''t sleep together in the same room , he was fast asleep after he ate and washed , thus , he in his simple minded way of thinking thought that Lin Rui was actually having trouble separating with Su Wan after a night full of fun and love .


    Lin Rui blushed even furiously at his brother''s words, he couldn''t tell him that he did not sleep with Su Wan and he couldn''t tell his brother that he didn''t do anything with Su Wan either , thus he could only let his third brother tease him , with a face that was getting redder by each second .


    Su Wan on the other hand was a little calm , it was just kissing and it wasn''t like she was caught kissing an unknown man , so what was there to be ashamed about ? She came from the modern world and had seen much more '' shameful '' scene in the theatre , thus , she wasn''t bothered but looking at Lin Rui ''s embarrassed expression , she knew that this husband of her really minded? being caught kissing .


    Su Wan lips curved and she smiled in teasing , you dare to do it but you don''t dare to listen to it ?


    Don''t? copy and post my chapter have? a bit of shame and decency , please .

 Chapter 84 - Sowing Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Sowing Seeds</h4>


    " alright , that''s enough " even though Su Wan was a little angry at being interrupted while kissing , she still needed to dissuade Lin Chen from teasing Lin Rui who looked as if he was going to blow off steam from his face any moment " didn''t Jing ge said that he will be sowing seeds today ? Why are you here instead of helping him "


    Lin Chen who was busy teasing , Lin Rui finally stopped , smiling he turned to face Su Wan , quite happy about listening to Su Wan''s voice so early in the morning "? we are starting to? sow the seeds , that''s why eldest? brother asked me to call you , he wants you to supervise , the sowing of the seeds "


    Though Lin Jing and Lin Chen were really apt in farming , they still thought that it was quite correct for them to wait for Su Wan to wake up before they sow the seeds , they were used to farming but they weren''t used to this new way of farming .


    Generally , they used to sow the seeds directly in thend? nor did they paid attention to whether the seeds were kept properly or not but Su Wan told them that - that wasn''t the correct way , instead she asked them to keep the seeds in the spring room to keep them warm and the night before? yesterday she asked them to soak the seeds in warm and clean water , something they didn''t do before.


    Thus , Lin Jing asked Lin Chen to call for Su Wan to supervise . Actually , Lin Chen arrived the moment , Lin Rui began kissing Su Wan but instead of interrupting them , he tactfully retreated back and gave the two of them a few minutes to settle the '' fire '' burning inside them . Lin Chen was jealous but he wasn''t a cock blocker , he wouldn''t interrupt his brother while thetter was having a good time , if he wasn''t in a hurry he wouldn''t have interrupted at all .


    " Oh , I will be there " now that she knew that Lin Chen didn''t disturb her and Ah Rui just for fun , she calmed down a bit , nodding to Lin Chen she said " You go first , I wille to the spring room once I''m cleaned up "


    " Alright " Lin Chen agreed with a grin and walked away and once his back was no longer visible , Su Wan and Lin Rui exchanged a nce then both of them bursted out inughter . Talk about awkward , it was their first time kissing outside and they were caught on the first attempt .


    How embarrassing andughable !


    " I will go and check out if They need any help " said Lin Rui , he looked oddly flushed but in a rather good mood , Su Wan nodded and she too went back inside her room where she tidied her hair and tied it in a bun before going to the out house to wash herself up .


    On the other side , Lin Jing was fixing the roof of the spring room with the straw thatches that they have woven earlier , even though the roof was not that broken , Lin Jing? still wanted to be safer than sorry , winter was just around the corner and if they messed up at such a crucial point , they might really suffer huge losses . So , Lin Jing wasn''t prepared to take even the least bit of risk .


    When Su Wan reached the spring room , Lin Jing and Lin Chen had just finished preparations . While Lin Rui was responsible for carrying the bucket of the soaked seeds , Su Wan greeted Lin Jing enthusiastically who returned her greeting with a doting expression on his face .


    Then with a anxious and skeptical Mother Lin ( who came to watch ) , Su Wan and Lin Rui scattered the seeds in the field that Lin Jing had plowed before . Su Wan had selected the seeds of such vegetables that had shorter growth such a bok choy , spinach ,chives etc- she was heavily dependent on this hot spring to get her first huge bucket of gold . As long as everything went alright , Su Wan was certain that they would be able to sell their vegetables in the market while all the others were busy nting them .


    That would give them a big advantage over the others .


    Once all the seeds were nted , Lin Jing and Lin Chen turned to wash themselves clean , they had bright back ck mud from the river side earlier this morning and had it mixed together with the soil of the spring room , hoping to raise the fertility of the soil .


    On the other Su Wan asked Lin Rui to take the left over soil and spread it around the front garden , she wanted to cultivate the soil here as well . Though she had already sowed seeds of garlic , cucumber , winter melon in the spring room , she also wanted to grow some flowers in her front garden .


    The Ling family had went to extreme lengths to make the entire ce much more dpidated and abandoned than it would have originally been , if not for their extra efforts .


    The whole family worked hard for quite a few hours and only stopped when Lin Yan furiously puffed out his chest and shouted at them to eat their meals before he decides that neither of them wanted to eat his cooking and stop making breakfast from today onwards .


    Su Wan knew that he was bluffing but the others took Lin Yan ''s warning quite seriously , even Lin Chen who on various asions , passed unsatisfactoryments on Lin Yan ''s cooking .


    Today''s breakfastprised of a lot of dishes fromst night , the only difference was that Lin Yan had steamed some mantou and Su Wan immediately understood why he actually pretended to be angry - the mantou tasted good only when it was warm and Lin Yan wanted his family to eat warm and delicious food .


    Everyone ate in silence , though they were famished they were content with today''s work . Lin Yu who had been silent for most of the breakfast after swallowing his fourth mantou , finally broke the silence " Second b¡­brother can I g..go to the t..town wit¡­with you ?"


    As soon as Lin Yu ced this request of his forward almost instantly everyone except Su Wan stopped their actions and stared at Lin Yu with stunned expressions.


    if you liked the chapters do leave a review? , power stones orments ! and if yoh loved the chapters please send me a gift? , if possible? ( thank you)

 Chapter 85 - Want To Go To Town ?

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Want To Go To Town ?</h4>


    " you - you want to go town , Yu ?" Lin Yan was really shocked and no one could me him for that , Lin Yu was such a shut in that even thousands of shut in couldn''t possiblypete with him . And Now , that shut in , introverted Lin Yu was saying that he wanted to go to town on his ord, on - his - own - ACCORD ! Why in the world will Lin Yan not be surprised , he still remembers thest time he asked Lin Yu toe with him to the city because he wanted a doctor to check on Lin Yu ''s limp leg but Lin Yu who had a very low self esteem, refused point nkly , and when he tried to force him - his little brother locked himself in his room , after that Mother Lin scolded Lin Yan fiercely , saying that he shouldn''t bully his brother like that - Lin Yan tried to fight his case by saying that he just wanted the best for his brother but Mother Lin simply told him that he had no tact and he should let Lin Yu calm down after his ident before mentioning a doctor to him again , Lin Yan of course knew that after being given the bad news of his leg never recovering one after the other by the doctors of vige and town , Lin Yu was disappointed - any way that wasn''t what was important right now , what important was Lin Yu actually asked to go to the town on his own !


    " Y..yes" stuttered Lin Yu in embarrassment when he saw that every one was looking at him , Su Wan didn''t want to but when she saw that the other family member reacted in such a hoo and haah manner , she too looked up to see? what was happening .


    Mother Lin silently remembered what happened a few years ago too but she didn''t say it , instead she smiled and said " Ah Yu , I am really proud of you for trying . I never thought that I will be able to see a day where you will try to change yourself, is it something to do with those dresses you are designing ?"


    Lin Yu looked a bit shy with everyone''s attention on him but he still nodded with an embarrassed smile " yea , I.. I want to do some¡­something for the fa¡­family too . I can''t just st¡­stay at ho..home and Wan Wan sa¡­said also has a lot ex..expectations fro..from me . I ca..can''t let her down , a hu..husband shou..should do wh..what a wife exp..expects from him . And now I''m a m..married man , I can''t re..rely on my br..brothers "


    Mother Lin was so overwhelmed with Lin Yu ''s speech that she started sobbing , that made everyone stunned even more , just as Lin Jing raised from his seat ,mother Lin waved her hand to make him sit down again " its nothing '' sniff '' its nothing " wiping her eyes on the embroidered handkerchief ,Mother Lin smiled gently , she looked at Su Wan and said kindly " Wan Wan you are really this family''s lucky charm ever since you came , nothing have been going wrong for us . Now we have a good number of fields and our ie is stabilised too , even Ah? Yu has started toe out of his shell , I don''t know how should I thank you ?"


    Su Wan who was chewing her mantou with relish , was stunned when she heard her mother inw , she immediately swallowed her mantou and said " mother there is no need for thanks with in the family , is there ? Ah Yu is my husband as well , I - I will of course encourage him but its not my own efforts alone that Ah Yu is trying to change , no one can change without their own efforts , Ah Yu had worked hard as well "


    Though she said that Su Wan was really confused in her mind , when did she say that she had a lot of expectations from Lin Yu , did he mistook her suggestions as her expectations ?


    But she was quite clear in what she was saying wasn''t she ? So howe he came to this conclusion ?


    She nced at Lin Yu who was looking at her with eyes that were shining like little stars because of her praise , and shook her head inwardly whatever , as long as the misunderstandings doesn''t cause any harm , its alright .


    Lin Yan nced at Lin Yu who looked a little afraid but excited then looked down at his cold mantou , of course he was happy that his brother was trying hard but as an elder brother he was still worried but Lin Yan didn''t want to ruin Lin Yu ''s happy mood thus , he hesitated only for a second before nodding " alright , You cane to the town with me but remember if you get too tired you have to tell me , don''t push yourself into working too hard, okay.? "


    Lin Yu was worried that his brother who worried about his health too much would refuse, he knew how much his second brother worried about him , because even the slightest exertion caused him to fall sick but now that his second brother had agreed and there was a chance to go to town , Lin Yu nodded and immediately agreed to whatever , His second brother was saying " of course , I won''t over exert myself Second brother . Wan Wan why don''t youe with us too ? You have nothing to do at home right?"


    Su Wan did have some work , now that the seeds were sown , Lin Jing was preparing to go to the mountains and she wanted to go with him and check out what she could scavenge from the mountains but seeing Lin Yu ''s eager expression , Su Wan couldn''t bear to reject him and agreed "Alright , I wille with you I had? nothing to do either and there are some things that I wanted to buy as well "


    As she spoke she hurriedly took a warm mantou from the steamer and ced it in Lin Jing ''s bowl and furtively winked when Lin Yu was busy chewing his own food . Lin Jing blinked when Su Wan winked at him suddenly but he understood what she meant by doing this , he was really happy that their wife was so tactful !


    Just because she didn''t want Lin Yu to feel bad, she immediately changed her ns and decided to follow him to the town , Lin Jing was sure that his wife had nothing to buy in the town but she said so to make Lin Yu happy in case thetter thought that he was causing trouble for her .


    Such a wonderful wife how could he not , fulfil this little wish of her , he took the mantou from his bowl and nodded at her , ensuring her that he will take her to the mountains with him tomorrow.


    Su wan saw that Lin Jing agreed and happily went back to eating her breakfast . Having such doting husbands could be such a blessing sometimes !


    Ps: do you guys want to read a slice of life story with reverse harem where men gets pregnant ? Completely unrealistic totally different to this one .

 Chapter 86 - Do Not Want Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 86 - Do Not Want Trouble</h4>


    It took an hour and half including the walk from their home to the ce where they can rent an ox cart , thus Lin Yan hurried Su Wan and Lin Yu to finish getting ready and meet him in just fifteen minutes after they were done eating , while he dumped the task of washing dishes at Lin Chen who was the only one who had no work this early in the morning .


    Lin Rui went to revise while Lin Jing went back to his room to prepare his weapons and axe for chopping wood up for the dining table .


    Since it was still early in the morning , given that they all have woken up at dawn to sow the seeds in the spring room clearly afraid that their fellow vige members might see them doing farm work at home and ask unnecessary questions , Su Wan and the Lin brothers didn''t fear about their secret leaking out but they feared the trouble that mighte as the old Lin family , if the old Lin family found out that they had such a lucky charm in their house , then it was highly possible that Grandma Lin might create a din much worse than before .


    Su Wan wanted to at least earn some money to raise their walls and change their front doors and locks before the news of them nting vegetables came out , in case a huge rates and soil their crops before they had a chance to be rich .


    Su Wan changed her clothes and cleaned her face , after she was done she walked to the courtyard where Lin Yu was already standing - she rolled her eyes when she saw that Lin Yan who was the one hurrying them was no where to be seen , she cupped her mouth then shouted at Lin Yan ''s room "Ah Yan hurry up or I will leave together with Ah Yu , if you make uste "


    Didn''t this poisonous man said the same thing to her while hurrying her ? Humph there you go now .


    Mother Lin wrapped the remaining six mantou in a cloth bag so that they could eat itter when they got hungry . After she was done packing the mantous ,she fussed over Lin Yu and Su Wan a little as she repeatedly gave advices to Lin Yu " Ah Yu don''t tire yourself out and don''t lose sight of your brother and Su Wan ¡­ you should also try your best to protect Su Wan ,and Wan Wan if you want something you can buy that , don''t try to save , you are the reason are family can eat and sleep well , Ah Yu remember to buy whatever Wan Wan asks you to buy , if your second brother tries to stop her remember to tell him that its I who gave Wan Wan the permission to buy , alright ?"


    Lin Yan who just came out of his room , was just on time to hear his mother bad mouth in front of Su Wan , his lips twitched a few times. Was he really that petty ? Will he not let his wife buy some small trinkets ? He might be a miser but he wasn''t an unreasonable miser , what does his mother take him for ? A money grubber ?


    Of course Su Wan said nothing this time she had already seen Lin Yan walk over to them? and , she knew that Lin Yan might not stop her from shopping but old habits were hard to get rid off? ,? most probably , Lin Yan might really try to stop her , so mother Lin ''s warning came at the right time , who will fight with that poisonous man in the middle of the road ?


    After being repeatedly cautioned by mother Lin and in Lin Yan ''s case warned , the three set off to their journey to the town . Shortly , after leaving their house they saw Madam Fang and her husband Feng Dai , who was carrying six baskets on his back and two buckets in his hand ms that were filled with eggs , from the shape of eggs Su Wan could make out that one bucket had chicken eggs while the other one had duck eggs .


    " oh are you three going to town as well ?" Asked Fang Xiaolin , because of the dispute with her maternal family she couldn''t was not in the mood to go the town and sell the baskets and embroidered clothes , her husbands didn''t ask her to go either but days became into a week and the money in their house got less and less , no work yet spending every day ? Fang Xiaolin didn''t have the leverage to do so , thus she finished her embroidery work and decided to go to the town to sell it today , little did she expected to meet Su Wan here .


    Just seeing Su Wan made her swallow her saliva , the delicious dish that Su Wan gave herst time was still on her mind , she too wanted to ask the recipe of that dish butter on her other husband , Feng Zhai told her that the Lin family was selling their dish at the dock in a small restaurant , after that Fang Xiaolin dropped the idea of asking Su Wan the recipe of that dish , because she clearly made it to earn money from it , so how will she bear to give it away ? Her husband did brought the Salisbury fish steak once or twice but they weren''t rich so Fang Xiaolin asked him not to buy anymore but she still wanted to eat it? ! She just couldn''t forget the taste of that fish steak !


    And if she asked about it maybe Su Wan might make it and stuff it in her hands just like thest time , the Lin family was already having so much trouble , so how could Fang Xiaolin add to their trouble , so she didn''t visit the Lin family house , because she was clearly afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stop herself from mentioning the deliciousness of the dish .


    Su Wan smiled brightly , exposing her pearly white teeth and said " yes , we are going to the town as well , We have a little more purchasing to do given that we had nothing when we came here "


    Su Wan didn''t tell Fang Xiaolin about Lin Yu ''s designs nor did she told Fang Xiaolin about their motive to go to the town either , though she knew that Fang Xiaolin was a nice girl but she still didn''t want to publicise the matter much , in fact they should try to keep being as low key as possible , if she told Fang Xiaolin that she had another shop other than the restaurant , the matter was bound to be known to others and if others came to know , the old Lin family woulde to know as well , and who wants to add troubles in their life ?


    She knew that the matter would not be hidden for long but she was still a firm believer of not '' speaking a loud about your achievements , until you get sess in what you are doing ,'' so as to save yourself from the embarrassment when you fail .


    Of course she knew With Lin Yu ''s talent he would definitely make a name for himself but until then it was safe to hide this matter .


    Please do leave a review, Power stones orment !! And if you liked the chapters a gift if possible !


    And to that shameless person , I see you started publishing my chapters even faster just to let me know how thick your skin can be, I just published here and you already published it on your site within minutes - truly how shames less, I will continue scolding and reporting you -just remember this is not the end !!! You rat ass coward !

 Chapter 87 - It Was Not My Fault

    <h4>Chapter 87 - It Was Not My Fault</h4>


    Fang Xiaolin knew that Su Wan was not beingpletely honest but she also understood the reason behind it , with a family like the Old Lin , it was safer to keep their matter a secret as long as they could so as to avoid troubles , thus she didn''t me Su Wan after all Fang Xiaolin knew that she couldn''t keep a secret even if her life depended on it , so she was quite relieved that Su Wan didn''t discuss anything with her either , who knows what will Su Wan do to her if she babbled her private matters to the other vige woman .


    Knowing Su Wan it might be something really awful , the woman was so daring as to threaten the Old Grandma Lin of the Lin family with a knife , if she were to let the cat slip out of the bag - Fang Xiaolin shuddered even thinking about the consequences .


    Su Wan didn''t know that she had left a deep impression on her neighbour , instead she smiled politely and asked " are you two going to town as well ? Why don''t we all go together ?"


    " Sure why not , I was thinking about the same thing . Maybe we could ask Uncle Wu to give us a discount now that we all are going to ride on his ox cart together " joked Fang Xiaolin , everyone knew that Uncle Wu was a miser , he was polite but distant , he would never agree to terms like discount or free ride , one have to pay even no matter how close they were to Uncle Wu , mention the word discount and Uncle Wu would actually go as far as breaking his rtionship with the person who dared to mention it .


    " You better not pull Uncle Wu ''s leg this time as well " rubbing his sleepy eyes , Feng Dai yawned hosting the buckets a little higher in his hand " thest time you tried to tease him , he refused to let our family ride on his ox cart for a month "


    Fang Xiaolin pouted unhappily then pped Feng Dai on the back of his head " don''t you dare to push the me on me , it was Uncle Wu ''s fault , he always charges me two copper coins more than the others because I have an extra husbandpared to other women , who likes being ostracised like that ? You better pray that he doesn''t try to do that again or This time I won''t let the matter end with just dumping pig dung on his entrance door "


    Su Wan who heard the two bantering ,ughed - she thought that Fang Xiaolin was just like other women but this girl was a lot more interesting than the women she had met till now .


    " He did that ? " she asked after remembering how polite Uncle Wu was to her thest time she took his ox cart to town " He didn''t charge me a single extra coin , did he ?" She turned to ask Lin Yan who was the one responsible to paying everything at theirst visit to town .


    " No he didn''t " said Lin Yan shaking his head


    " Maybe he was scared that you would chop his ox cart like you dared threatened to do so with Old Grandma Lin " joked Feng Dai whose ear was once again twisted because of this joke of his by Fang Xiaolin .


    "Nobody would take you as a mute if you don''t speak " scolded Fang Xiaolin angrily


    Su Wan giggled at the husband and wife''s antics , looks like Feng Dai entertained Fang Xiaolin a lot , just look at him acting like a clown .


    Lin Yan saw that Feng Dai was carrying a bulky baggage together with two buckets both of them filled eggs to brim , and both of them looked a lot heavier than the other . Thus ,he took a step forward and said to Feng Dai " its a long way from here to the ox cart stand , if you carry so many things alone you will het tired soon , you better give me some of your things to carry "


    " No need , No need " waving his hand Feng Dai refused , shaking his tanned face in denial " you don''t have to worry about it. If I get tired I will exchange with Xiaolin , she can carry sone things along the path " Feng Dai sped the buckets tightly but when Lin Yan tugged it out of his hand , he let go , clearly afraid of damaging the eggs in their tug and war.


    Once Lin Yan took the buckets , Feng Dai didn''t say anything but he stood up a little straighter .


    Now back to Su Wan , she was clearly not fit to travel long distances . She had thought that her body might get a little fit , now that she was living in the countryside where there was no vehicles or car rides and she had to travel everywhere on foot and she would be able to travel for kilometres without tiring herself soon but she over estimated herself . The previous Su Wan was malnourished until she was nothing but skin and bones , thus even without any heavy things in her hands , it was getting more and more difficult for her to continue walking ,st time they had mother Lin who needed rest thus she didn''t find it too difficult toplete this distance but now that she was walking without a break , it was too difficult to take even another step forward .


    Luckily , Lin Yan saw that Su Wan was tired and asked her and Lin Rui to rest . Feng Dai had no opinion either , he too didn''t like it when his wife was too hard on herself , so he too asked Fang Xiaolin to sit on a boulder that was protruding out on the shoulder of the road , and handed her a bamboo tube in which they brought the cold water from the well of their house .


    Fang Xiaolin took two sips , once her thirst was quenched , she wiped her lips and stretched out her hand , offering Su Wan the bamboo tube " here you can drink this , you are sweating too much- clearly you are not used to long distance walking "


    Su Wan was indeed really thirsty , they lived at the end of the vige while the ox cart was rented at the front end of the vige , which made travelling even more difficult , she didn''t stand on ceremony with Fang Xiaolin and took a few gulps of water from the bamboo tube , the water wasn''t too cold nor was it too warm - it was just perfect in this weather to ease the heat inside her body .


    The previous Su Wan never walked for long distance because she wasn''t allowed to go anywhere except the fields and the kitchen , though she had great stamina while working , it waspletely different when she had to walk for a long time .


    Looks like she have to start jogging around the courtyard to raise her walking stamina , in case summer would be hellish for her !

 Chapter 88 - To Act With Humility

    <h4>Chapter 88 - To Act With Humility</h4>


    Once they were done resting , All of them once again started on their journey , fortunately Uncle Wu had parked his cart a little inside the vige because of the chilly weather and was warming his hands on a campfire that he has built next to his ox cart , seeing their partying towards him , he politely smiled " want to go to the town? The price will be the same - you can sit anywhere you want "


    Su Wan heard Fang Xiaolin mutter something that sounded like '' old hypocrite ,'' but at Feng Dai ''s re she pursed her lips and turned silent.


    Su Wan had a faint inkling that Fang Xiaolin only listened to her husband this time was because she didn''t want to walk to the town in such a weather that shifted so often . In the morning the sky was a shade of clear blue but now it had turned the shade of inky concoction that had been brought to boil .


    It might rain anytime . If it was her she wouldn''t fancy walking to town in this weather either .


    " Father , do I really have to continue studying ? " behind them a whiny voiceined " can''t I just work in the farm like you and grandma ?"


    " Shut up ! Did I and your grandma worked so hard to send you? to the academy for so many years just so that we have to listen you say that you don''t want to study anymore !Do you have any? idea how many would die to be in your ce ? A familiar voice snapped at the whiny boy "? you better start working hard , the daoist told your grandma that one of the Lin grandson was bound to be an official - apart from you who else can bring such a glory to our house . If I hear anymoreints from you , I swear you will find yourself locked in the pig shed - lets see how you like the taste of pig slop "


    Lin Ze had been in a tetchy mood ever since he failed to get the money from his nephews , he never thought that the new niece inw of his would be so difficult to deal with , she didn''t respond to neither soft or hard approach and point nkly refused to fork out even a single tael much less ten taels .Li Agou was threatening him worse than ever , the thug clearly told him just yesterday that if he does not bring back the ten taels that he borrowed from him in a week he would break his legs and snatch whatever he can from his house .


    In the end Lin Ze had to coax and cajole his mother in forking out two taels and on the other hand he sold off Zhang Xiaohui ''s jewellery furtively . He was still dreading the day when Zhang Xiaohui would realise that her jewellery is missing , if this was before - he would have dumped the responsibility on his nephews but now his nephews have separated their family from his and was living separately , and the day they separated Zhang Xiaohui actually counted her jewellery to make sure that nothing was missing .


    At his pitiful condition , Lin Ze couldn''t help but scold his nephews for being cold hearted , no matter what they were still family . They might have faced a little rough edges here and there but someone has to take run for the family gauntlet ?


    They had fifty taels to buy a house but they won''t give five taels to their poor uncle ! How unfilial .


    If only they gave him a total of ten taels he would not be in such a danger ! What Lin Ze forgot that he was an addicted gambler , even if the Lin brothers paid his debt back this time he would have acquired another one just as fast , this dialogue of his was his most prominent one .


    Now all his hopes were depending on Lin Che , if his son became an official then he would pay back that little bitch and his unfilial nephews for good , he would show them - just how wrong they were in treating him like that , in fact he would even make sure to throw their family out of the vige - since they don''t care about this uncle of theirs then he won''t care about them either !


    First he would wrench everything away from his nephews - their house and fields then he would dump them out of the vige , something so easy won''t be difficult once his son bes an official and as for that bitch who shamed and humiliated him , he would make her pay a hundred times ! He would definitely have her sold as the number one prostitute in the town where she have to serve at least a total of twenty to thirty men in a day , that would teach her a lesson , how she should not offend her elders and should act in humility .


    What Lin Ze didn''t want to ept was that his little rough times actually led to Mother Lin''s health deteriorating so much that she almost died , Lin Yu couldn''t receive a proper treatment on time and his leg went limp and Lin Rui had to give up on his passion for study because Grandma Lin was greedy enough to take the Daoist ''s words to her heart and wanting her blood rted grandson to be an official - this little rough times were enough for anyone to relinquish their old Lin? family a hundred of times .


    Not to mention , the way he was scheming against his own blood rted nephews - was there an uncle like him ? Even if the Lin brothers gave him the money , he might have got offended on something else and scolded them again , People Like Lin Ze don''t remember what someone had done for them , he havepletely forgotten that as a grown up man with a wife and two children he remained dependent on his nephews who was half his age for more than ten years - instead all he remembered was that the Lin brothers refused to help him once , Once !


    Lin Ze who was busy scolding his son didn''t know that the people he was cursing in his head was standing right in front of him . Thus , when he looked up and found his nephews together with their shared wife standing near the ox cart, he choked on air abruptly - why was his luck so rotten , why did he end up seeing the face of these jinxes !


    Su Wan : I would like to say the same , seeing your face I want to hurl my breakfast .


    if you liked the chapter please leave? some power stones? andments? !! if you loved the chapters please do send? me a gift? if possible? ( thank you very? much for your support? )

 Chapter 89 - So What ?

    <h4>Chapter 89 - So What ?</h4>


    Su Wan didn''t greet Lin Ze nor did Lin Yan and Lin Yu , both of them liked this uncle of theirs even less than Su Wan having lived with him for a good number of years . They have seen how their uncle had greedily snatched all the good things from their hands and handed it to Lin Che who never understood about the importance of those things - just look at him , how ungrateful , he was the reason why their talented and smart brother had to give up on his studies and work in the fields, yet he didn''t care about that - neither did he appreciate the opportunity that was given to him ,after snatching their brother''s life time opportunity and almost ruining his career , He wanted to work in the farm ? If only he said this when Grandma Lin forced Lin Rui to stop his studies and sent him to school in ce of their brother!


    Lin Yan was so angry that he really wished to dump the entire bucket of eggs on his uncle and Lin Che ''s head , these good for nothing ! After ruining his fourth brother ''s future they were acting so ungrateful , do they not know what shame was ?


    Lin Yu wore an even more ugly expression - the reason his limp leg couldn''t be healed was because his? uncle wanted to save the money for Lin Che ''s tuition fees - he was reduces to nothing but a cripple because of Lin Che ''s studies - at that time Lin Che promised that he would bring him to the best doctor in the city once he bes an official but - now ? Hehe , he didn''t even think twice about his crippled leg before ungratefully saying that he didn''t want to study - so all the pain that he suffered that time was for nothing wasn''t it ? With that attitude it would be a surprise if Lin Che could ever pass the imperial examination !


    Lin Ze saw that his nephews were looking at him and Lin Che with ugly expressions and understood that they have heard what he was saying to his son , if this was anyone else he would be a little embarrassed but not Lin Ze he was used to bullying his nephews , immediately he put on a long expression and said " what ! Just a few days and you have forgotten to greet your elders ?"


    Su Wan didn''t like Lin Ze reprimanding her husbands , she knew that Lin Yan and Lin Yu might not respond to their uncle because they didn''t want to be called unfilial but she didn''t care about it at all , immediately looked at him with an unfriendly gaze and spoke bluntly " Yu , do you see any elder here except Uncle Wu ? I think we have greeted him when we first saw him didn''t we Uncle Wu ?"


    Uncle Wu didn''t understand what the little girl was trying to do but he still nodded , though he didn''t like getting involved in anyone''s fight , he feared Su Wan a bit , he was clearly afraid that if he didn''t y along with her - she might actually start throwing her rapid tantrum at him .


    "Who is talking about Uncle Wu ! " demanded Lin Ze with an ugly expression " I was talking about me , aren''t I your husbands uncle why not salute me when you saw me ?"


    Lin Ze was used to getting his way at home if he pulled a long expression and said that he wanted to go to west , his mother won''t dare to say east as for his wife - humph , unlike his nephews he had his wife in total control with just a single p he could subdue her into submission .


    Thus , he couldn''t stand it when his nephews didn''t act like they did when they were kids .


    Lin Yan looked at his uncle though there wasn''t much change in his expression but those who knew him , could see that his expression was colder than usual " Uncle our family is already separated - it was clearly mentioned in the deed that neither of us would bother each other , I don''t see why we should be greeting you ?"


    " I''m you elder !" Gritted out Lin Ze , these nephews used to tremble at his sight when they were kids but now they were standing up daring to talk back to him ! How dare they !


    " So what if you are their elder ? Initially Su Wan didn''t want to get too involved with Lin Ze but now that she saw that the old man was acting unreasonable she couldn''t help but angrily bristle? " have you seen an elder who depends on his nephews who are half his age and make them work to bones? If you want to be respected as an elder you better start act liking one ! Who are you to criticise them when you haven''t done anything for them except leeching their blood and eating their meat!"


    Lin Ze at once rounded at Su Wan when he heard her reprimand him " Who are you to talk nonsense ? They are my nephews what''s wrong with them acting filial towards me - you lowly hussy who have no sense of shame you better not try and teach me !"


    Su Wan wasn''t offended at all instead she looked at Lin Ze calmly and spoke " that''s right they are just your nephews and you are just their uncle - its not their responsibility to act filial to you its your son , if you want anyone to pay filial piety to you , then you better ask your son to do so " then she nced at Lin Che with an appraising gaze and said " but looking at how your spoiled your son is I''m quiet certain that you haven''t even got even a rice grain from him as filial piety from him ,and if you were really their uncle in true sense then they would''ve never separated from your family instead they would have warmly greeted you and smiled enthusiastically when they saw you - but did they do that ?"


    Mytest book : guide to raise my cutie husbands is out now , remember the tags are? mpreg , r18 and reverse harem if its not your tea skip it .ITS MPREG !!! REMEMBER? YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

 Chapter 90 - Was She A Kid

    <h4>Chapter 90 - Was She A Kid</h4>


    " moreover you are an adult man , do you still think that your nephews are still the young brats whom you can bully and suppress as you wish ? Why will they act respectfully towards you when you have never treated them kindly ? Have you ever taken care of them as their elder ?? No . Then why should they care about you as their elder ?"


    " You - you unfilial nephews !" Seeing that neither of his nephews were stopping Su Wan , Lin Ze roared " you all are nothing but a bunch of good for nothing , just because you brought a house and some farming fields you dare to act arrogantly towards me ?" Lin Ze howled so crazily and loudly that everyone could hear his words .


    But was Su Wan someone he could actually surpass ? The moment he roared , Su Wan shouted even more loudly than him " yes so what if We brought a house ? So what if We brought a farming field ? You better not try to turn ck into white and white into ck ! Us not greeting you have nothing to do with this , the reason we didn''t greet you was you have done nothing for my husbands and you are not my family , why should I greet you ?"


    Then she calmly walked and stood in front of Lin Yan , looked at Lin Ze''s yellowplexion and said with a smile " and you are wrong we are not unfilial to you because we have gone arrogant ,? no before being your juniors we are human beings - human with emotion and need something you have never fulfilled , my husbands had known nothing but hunger and disrespect in your hands , so why will they respect you when you have not treated them as an equal forget about an equal you have never even treated as a human . And we are no longer a family , so it doesn''t matter if we are good for nothing or good at everything at least not to you "Then she crouched down and picked up a rock, she didn''t care whether Lin Ze was looking at her fiercely like he wanted to chew her up instead she smiled threateningly and said " now are you going to shut up on your own , or do I need to make you shut up by thrusting this rock right in your throat?"


    " You -"Lin Ze showed an expression that looked at her warningly as if shouting '' don''t you dare ,'' he couldn''t believe that a girl who was more than half his age was actually daring enough to threaten him , oh how he wished to p this bitch to death - he couldn''t beat her but he couldn''t retreat as well after being condemned .


    " Father , can you not offend her ? That wife of cousins? is not easy to bully - don''t you remember that she actually dared to kick mother and made Grandma return home with nothing , she dares to be disrespectful towards Grandma and mother , do you think she won''t dare to beat you up ?" Lin Che had a phobia of Su Wan ever since he saw her wielding that cleaver in hands and threatening to chop his mother , he had never seen a girl that could act so boldly , and he wasn''t sure if he and his father could take her on without receiving some major scratches and bruises .


    Lin Che ''s warning words were like an eureka for Lin Ze , his mind instantly cleared up and he realised that he was indeed no match to Su Wan , thetter could fight with or without her husbands but he was a paper tiger , without his mother''s protection he couldn''t even dare to poke a pig in the eye, he was afraid that if he really did offend Su Wan , she might really thrust that rock up his throat - but he didn''t want to take a step back either , if he did what respect will he be left with ( a/n : you have respect ?")


    In the end he could only turn to Lin Yan and shout " You unfilial nephews can''t you see that your wife is actually threatening your Uncle ?she is shameless and indifferent to our family''s values , you sure have found a good wife . She dares to act this way towards me today , who knows tomorrow she might dare to treat your poor old grandmother in the same way "


    Lin Yan didn''t pay him any attention instead he went to Su Wan ''s sides and took the rock in her hand and reced it with a pebble "don''t hurt him , if he got hurt in your hands he might ckmail us for money that might be more than? his life''s worth , if you are angry just make do with this "


    Su Wan looked at the tiny pebble in her palm and her lips twitched , did he take her as a child that needed coaxing ? What was she ? She only wanted to thrust that rock in Lin Ze ''s mouth because he was annoying her , with his big ass mouth , he might actually be swallow this tiny pebble in just a gulp ! Then how will he make him shut up ?


    She rolled her eyes and threw the pebble on the ground that dropped inches away from Lin Ze with an '' oops I missed '' then she went to the ox cart and sat down .


    Lin Yan saw her acting so unrestrained and found her a bit cute .


    Lin Ze on the other hand didn''t find it as amusing , he looked at the tiny pebble whichnded two inch away from his feet and his anger surged - that bitch actually dared to throw the pebble at him ? And what did that brat say that he might actually ckmail then for money that was worth more than his life ?


    How dare they !


    Lin Ze couldn''t stop and he instantly roared at Lin Yan who had not looked at him instead he helped his wife bully his uncle " you unfilial nephew! You actually let your wife bully me like this , what will be next ? You better give me an exnation or I might get angry "


    Lin Rui ignored him and turned to sit beside Su Wan .


    Lin Yu was already ignoring his uncle and have a picked up a random topic to chat with Su Wan .


    The Feng couple didn''t care either , they too took a sit on the cart and ignored Lin Ze . Feng Dai chattered animatedly with Lin Yan about his work at the docks while Fang Xiaolin listened to what Su Wan and Lin Yu was talking about once or twice she expressed her views and when asked she would give them their opinion as well .


    No body cared about Lin Ze and Lin Che who were looking at the joyful scene in front of them , the Lin brothers cannot care but Uncle Wu who had to take his cart away to the town have to , in the end he sighed and said with a smile " Brother Lin are you going to the town for Lin Che ''s admission ?"


    Uncle Wu was a smart man , he knew and understood well what people wanted to talk about thus , he immediately picked up the one topic that Lin Ze loved to boast about .


    Lin Ze ''s cleared almost instantly and he proudly puffed out his chest and answered " that''s right , the teachers at the academy all said that If Ah Che kept working hard , he would be an official this year " patting Lin Che on the shoulder arrogantly , Lin Ze sat on the cart together with his son , Su Wan actually felt the cart lower a bit , because of Lin Che ''s weight " its expected from him of course , with me as his father . I too was a smart kid in my childhood , if not for theck of money at home , I too would have be an official , Aiye what a pity what a pity - but no regrets my son will fulfil my dreams !"


    Lin Ze once again genially patted on Lin Che ''s shoulder .


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes -? what smart kid? If you were smart will you lose so much in the gamble every time ?


    Lin Yu grimaced while Su Wan mimicked vomiting -on and on it went and after half an hour of listening to Lin Ze ''s boast Su Wan couldn''t listen anymore - dare to snatch Lin Rui ''s opportunity and act so arrogantly ? At least take a look who is sitting beside you ?


    Thus , in a loud whisper she spoke to Lin Yan interrupting Lin Ze ''s monologue about how his son was the greatest most smartest kid of the world " Ah Yan , we need to buy rat poison , the rat in our house is getting more and more out of hand -just yesterday it ate the porridge Lin Rui cooked "


    Firstly they had no rats in the house and secondly Lin Rui never cooked anything but Su Wan used these words to indirectly remind Lin Ze that? this opportunity that Lin Che had was all because they snatched it from Lin Rui - so better not act so arrogantly !


    Lin Ze understood her words and expectedly his expression turned purple but he couldn''t refute or reprimand her if he did would he not be? admitting that he was a rat ?( you are )


    my book? guide to raise my cutie husbands? is out now.


    If you like this book do send me some gifts if possible , and if you loved the chapters please send me a power stone ,ment or review - i love seeing your immense support .( thank you )


    Ps : I''mte because I had to rewrite , webnovel showed a conflict in the previous draft and when i tapped resolved conflict my chapter was gone - whoosh

 Chapter 91 - My Heart Is So Clean And Soft

    <h4>Chapter 91 - My Heart Is So Clean And Soft</h4>


    The rest of the ride was filled with awkwardness , after the Su Wan''s interruption Lin Ze no longer boasted about Lin Che ''s academic qualifications instead he kept a long expression through out the journey and didn''t speak at all , Uncle Wu who heard Su Wan putting Lin Ze down shook his head -? Aye , this wife of The Lin brothers really had a poisonous tongue , doesn''t even know how to suffer even a little .


    Uncle Wu was a narrow minded old man in his eyes, - a woman should be kind , patient and virtuous . He didn''t like women like Su Wan who couldn''t even bear the slightest bit of grievances and retaliated at once . In his opinion , Lin Ze was indeed the Uncle and the elder of the Lin brothers and as the shared wife of the Lin brothers , Su Wan should act a bit restrained and shouldn''t act so arrogantly - actually daring to refute her husbands family''s elder but since Lin Yan and Lin Yu didn''t say anything , Uncle Wu didn''t sodality either , Su Wan wasn''t his family''s woman and it didn''t matter to him whether or not she acted ordingly to the family''s values or not - she was the Lin brothers problem not his .


    Uncle Wu might have thought that Su Wan was a problem but Lin Yan and Lin Yu didn''t take her as one , instead they thought that their wife was really nice , standing up for them like that - and as for others ? Why does it matter if they think of them as unfilial ? The rumours that Zhang Xiaohui had spread around the vige calling them ungrateful , white eyed wolves telling the vigers fake tales - crying and sobbing with their grandmother - all of those rumours have reached them , at first the Lin brothers were a bit restrained because they didn''t want to be called unfilial and ungrateful but in the end they were still called unfilial despite giving in so much - then why would they care about The Lin family anymore ? They were already unfilial in the eyes of the vigers weren''t they ?


    Especially Lin Yan , who had to go through the judgmental every time he returned home after work - he no longer cared about his uncle and his family anymore , do they think that after ruining his family''s reputation and making his family the subject of everyone''s ire , he will still act politely to them ? Big dream hah ! A man who lost everything had no fear - now that the worst has already arrived they might as well face it !


    Zhang Xiaohui and Grandma Lin had no idea that their scheme of suppressing the Lin brothers and forcing them to return back to their family had backfired , now instead of returning back to the Old Lin House , The Lin brothers were thinking of living their lives as an? unfilial bunch ! if they knew maybe they would have kicked themselves .


    The journey to the town ended and Su Wan thought that Uncle Wu was quite relieved to see them go . Lin Ze hopped to his feet first and Lin Che followed his father''s action , only the difference between the two was that Su Wan felt the ground shake when Lin Che jumped off the cart .


    The father and son duo looked at them onest time with disdain and left with a contemptuous snort , Su Wan rolled her eyes - really if they had the guts they should have tried doing that when they were riding on the cart together - at least then she would have some sort of respect for them - even if the respect would have been marred with them being stupid but she would have at least respected them ! ( they are stupid that''s not what matters? - they are stupidly brave that''s what''s important , right ?)


    Because they wanted to check the cloth pieces and threads first , Su Wan and the others separated from Fang Xiaolin and Feng Dai , who were heading for the docks where they sold their eggs to a restaurant that they have been selling for years .


    Once Fang Xiaolin was gone , Lin Yan walked over to Su Wan together with Lin Yu and said " I''m grateful that you stood up for us like that but you don''t have to let your husbands protect you from now on , if this goes on than your reputation won''tst long "


    Lin Yan understood Uncle Wu''s expression he knew that the old man was disliking Su Wan for refuting her elders like that , to him it didn''t matter if his and his brothers reputation got tainted or hit rock bottom but Su Wan was a woman a reputation needed to be pristine clean .


    Su Wan rolled her eyes and chuckled mockingly " why do I need my reputation for ? I''m already treated like a shameless woman by the vigers , it matters not that my reputation does not remain perfectly clean or is it that you don''t like having a wife who is not highly admired by the vigers for being kind and generous , is that it ?"


    After dealing with Su Wan quite a few number if times and eating dust , Lin Yan had learned his lesson , he knew if he said the wrong thing , his wife might just knock him out cold by her poisonous tongue . He gently smiled and said " That''s not what I meant , you know . Its just that if your reputation gets even more worse you might no longer be able to make friends in the vige "


    Su Wan snorted remembering the excited faces of the women at the time when she fought with Luo Chenxi and her mother " who wants to make friends with those good for nothings , only knows how to gossip and find trouble ! I would rather befriend a pig than befriend those ugly ck hearted women ! And what''s the matter with you ? Pushing your clean and soft hearted wife to those women , do you wish to see me tainted is that it ?"


    Lin Yan nearly coughed out blood , clean and soft hearted ? You ? Are you sure you are talking about yourself ?


    When Lin Yan didn''t respond , Su Wan narrowed her cat like eyes and red at him .


    " Of course not - I just -"


    " Humph , Yu just leave your brother ! Let''s not taint his pristine clean heart with our tainted ones " then without waiting for Lin Yan to finish his words , she wrapped her hands around Lin Yu ''s arm and walked away , her head held high - you think I''m not soft hearted ? Dare to question how clean my heart is ? Then so be it you miserly faint hearted good as an angel little Yan , stay alone !


    Mytest book : guide to raise my cutie husbands is out now , please do check it out !

 Chapter 92 - So Expensive

    <h4>Chapter 92 - So Expensive</h4>


    " Oi , hey that''s not what I meant !" Lin Yan who was ignored didn''t really understood what went wrong just now he did hesitate but it was only for a second , how did Su Wan ended up getting angry " Hey wait I didn''t mean that stop ignoring me - Hey Wan Wan ! Su Wan stop !"


    Lin Yan rushed after Lin Rui and Su Wan who never once looked back and cried like a wife that was being abandoned in the middle of the town by her husband .


    Su Wan heard the myriad of all the things that he didn''t mean and? harrumphed , if he really didn''t mean anything by that , then he should have agreed with her at once , the fact that he actually hesitated doesn''t it shows that he didn''t agree with her statement ?


    " Wan Wan are y..you an..angry with brother Yan ?" Now that Lin Yu was speaking more and more his stuttering was getting better and he could say a sentence lot more quickly then before , though he would stutter a little here and a little there? but as long as he was careful , he wouldn''t make too many mistakes .


    " Of course , I''m ! " said Su Wan pouting unhappily " You tell me Yu , aren''t I better than the vige women ?All of them gossip so much and they find relish in other''s troubles, do you think I''m a woman like that too ?"


    " No , No - yo¡­you are de..definitely bet..better , Wan Wan is the b..best " to Lin Yu , Su Wan was like a beacon of hope , before she came to their house all of his brothers have to work from dawn to dusk , they would work the entire day yet they couldn''t eat two meals because every time , his brothers brought back their sry , Grandma Lin would snatch it - Others didn''t fought with her But Lin Yan did and every time Lin Yan fought with Grandma Lin , she would make a scene , screaming and shouting at the middle of the road , crying to heavens calling His second brother unfilial and disrespectful , their mother who didn''t like fighting , would bow down every time - she feared that if the brothers reputation got even more worse they won''t find a wife for themselves - thus mother Lin advised Lin Yan not to fight with Grandma Lin and let her do whatever she wanted , if not for Su Wan who was so courageous and unafraid , maybe he and his brothers would still be grinded and oppressed under Grandma Lin .


    " Yu ? What are you thinking ?" When Su Wan saw that Lin Yu stopped speaking she hurriedly asked , she was afraid that she walked too fast and tired him out " do you want to rest ?"


    " No? , no , I''m n..not ti..tired , I was just thin..thinking "


    Lin Yan finally caught up with Su Wan and Lin Yu , of course Su Wan wasn''t going fast at all it was just that she was much more experienced in finding her way in the thick mass of people having worked in the ck market for quiet some time , unlike Lin Yan who wasn''t that used to finding his way in the busy streets , he usually worked? at the docks in the past and the road to the docks was totally different than the busiest part of the market "you two .. really , what if you two end up getting lost ?Do you even know where you are going ?"


    Su Wan who finally heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Lin Yu was fine immediately bristled again , ohho , this poisonous man , you actually dared to doubt my good heart now you were actually reprimanding me ? If not for you making me angry , would I act like this ?


    " Of course you are the only smart one here ! Yu and I are just fools is that what you mean ? How difficult do you think finding a shop that sells cloth is ?" With that she once again started ignoring Lin Yan , who helplessly sighed , this girl - why was her temper so bad , just a small thing and she would burst up like a fire cracker .


    " Alright , Alright , I was wrong okay ? As an apology I will buy you whatever you want , will that be okay ?"? Lin Yan didn''t understand what was going on in Su Wan ''s head but he understood that she wanted to be coaxed so he immediately hurried after her and started to cajole her .


    Su Wan was indeed not that angry , she liked having tiny little squabbles with Lin Yan and loved watching him fret over her - trying to make amends . Something that she never had the chance to experience in herst life even till her death , thus , when Lin Yan coaxed her , it made her really happy .


    When she heard that Lin Yan was actually offering to let her shop , she was surprised - aiya , this miser actually said he would buy her anything that she want , oh my why was he acting like some big shot millionaire ?


    " Anything that I want ?" Finally she turned her head and looked at Lin Yan with an eye brow cocked .


    Lin Yan was already regretting his rash decision but the words were already spoken and could no longer be taken back , so he could do nothing but nod his head - though looking a bit worried .


    Su Wan nced at his worried expression and rolled her eyes - did he take her for some spendthrift ? She also understood the family''s living conditions and would never try to buy something that she couldn''t chew - that is to say , she knew her limits , alright !


    " Fine , lets help Yu buy the clothing material that he wants then I will check out what I want to " Su Wan actually didn''t want to buy anything just some essential oils however she might not be able to buy those here , in that case she might be able to go with infused oils - honestly she was getting tired of using the soap grass that Lin Jing brought for her from God knows where - and she was the only one who coukd use it because many liked to use the grass to wash their hair in the vige , and thus it was hard to find , Su Wan didn''t like that she was the only one who washed herself clean while the brothers used rough and coarse cloths to wipe the sweat off their body after bath . With those infused oils she was certain that she could at least make one or two usable soaps for her family .


    Together they went to the ZhenLin workshop and helped Lin Yu buy the cloths pieces that he wanted to buy because they were aiming to sell the pieceter on the cloths quality was excellent, and with Lin Yu ''s eye for fashion , something that left Su Wan in awe - when they left the workshop , the pouch that Lin Yan was carrying was a lot smaller than before .


    Lin Yu felt a bit guilty? seeing the bulging bags in his brother''s hands , Su Wan understood what was going on Lin Yu ''s mind and she hurriedly patted Lin Yu on his shoulder " don''t worry , money is made to be spent and once you are done making those beautiful dresses , I''m sure will be able to earn much more than we spent "


    " That''s right " ruffling Lin Yu ''s hair , Lin Yan agreed as well , though he was a little worried - he already spent more than two taels and now he have to buy Su Wan , a gift as well .


    Aiye , being a brother and a husband was so expensive ( a/n : you haven''t even seen how expensive a woman can be !)


    If you liked the chapters please send me a power stone,ment or review ( will be really thankful if you send me a review - ) and if you are liking the book so far , please do send me a gift !!

 Chapter 93 - Messed Up

    <h4>Chapter 93 - Messed Up</h4>


    Su Wan? wanted to buy the infused? oils from her own makeup? shop but when she went inside? her own? shop , she realized just how? poorly the makeup shop was doing? , except? some few poor quality? rogue and face powder nothing else was being sold in her shop . The face powder was so chalky that even? the maid of those rich misses? and masters won''t? buy it . It would? be better to just rub some white paint than rub the face powder? from her shop ! And when Su Wan? asked about? infused oils , the manager? of her makeup Shop , manager Long smiled ruefully " we did have? some of those but young miss Su Lan ended up liking them and took the entire? stock with her "


    Su Lan actually took the entire good quality rogue and white powder? with her, she was worried that Su Wan? might not let her snatch things from her shop after getting married , The changed? Su Wan? scared? her and she didn''t? dare to face in fact she was dreading? facing Su Wan? thus , she together with her mother took the products they wanted right on the day of Su Wan''s marriage? , they didn''t? want to waste another? day and end up encountering? Su Wan? while they? were? emptying her shop illegally? , so they decided to act at once as they knew no matter? how much Su Wan? didn''t? want their family to rip her off, she couldn''t? do anything? on the day she was getting married could? she ?


    " what young miss ? she is not rted? to me at all ! much less? now that her family sold me off - we renounced? each other? the day they took those ten taels from my husbands? and sent me on a dpidated? sedan chair ! what young miss , don''t? call her that anymore? and if shees asking for free things? anymore , kick? her out at once , no need to be polite anymore? " Su Wan? couldn''t? help but bristle , rubbing her forehead , did she offend? some God of leeches or something? ? why was it that at every birth her family members were full of blood sucking leeches ? In herst life it was her step sister? and step mother , and this life was the same , what? was she supposed? to do ? She couldn''t? kill them but that does not mean she can''t? beat them either , a sneer? shed in her eyes? - you think you are smart ? Don''t? want to face me ? Dread looking at my face ? Fine , I don''t? want to look at your ugly face either? but that doesn''t? mean that you will be able to continue? ripping? me off !


    After advising? the?dy in charge of her shop , Su Wan? walked? out with a long expression? . Lin Yan? and Lin Yu? looked? at each other in surprise ''what? happened? ? wasn''t? she going? to buy something? for her , why was she unhappy ?''


    Lin Yan? didn''t? dare to speak clearly afraid to say the wrong thing? and making Su Wan mad again. The pouch on his waist was? already sunken if he offended her again, there was no longer any extra taels left in his pouch to coax her !


    Thus ,he looked? at Lin Yu? who got along fairly well with Su Wan? , he knew that even if Lin Yu made Su Wan? mad , at most she will just pinch his cheeks and be done with it. Who told God to give his youngest? brother the face of an innocent angel ? Just looking? at that innocent face made impossible? for one to get mad at him .


    Lin Yu? understood? at once why his second brother? was pushing? him in the? frontline? of the uing storm and felt unjust? , what was this ? Weren''t? you the most sharp? tongued in us brothers? why are you getting scared of your own wife? ?


    Lin Yan acted as if he couldn''t? see the zing re of his brother and busied himself with his pouch? , walking a little too slowly so as to not catch up with Su Wan? but not too slow to lose sight of her back , he might be afraid to offend her but that? didn''t? mean he would let her get hurt .


    Why wasn''t? he coaxing? her ? Of course? he wanted to coax her but he wasn''t? sure? about what to say to Su Wan? , he already knew that each? time they conversed with each other , five out of ten? times they end up quarrelling? , if it was some other time he would not have Lin Yu in front but tomorrow? night was his turn and he didn''t? want to spend? his night cajoling Su Wan? .


    Though he understood? her a little better than his brothers , he also knew that Su Wan? liked getting coaxed that''s? why she usually? got upset? with things that she wouldn''t? and he liked coaxing her as well? but that was when? there was nothing to lose , right? now his entire youth was on line ! If he spends his wedding? night coaxing his wife and doing nothing else , then that would be too shameful? ( Lin Yu? : yeah? my wedding night was totally not on line , thanks )


    Lin Yu? red at his brother onest time then he walked? a little faster and started walking? beside? Su Wan? " Wan Wan wh..what''s? wr..wrong ?"


    Su Wan? pouted unhappily? " Everything? is wrong? Yu , the Su family are such leeches they just won''t? let go . I thought? that? its fine? if they? took the? money and things? from the makeup? shop? , I thought? we can always earn more from others because I have no interest? in makeup and its fine if it does badly and one day they? will stop because there will be nothing? left if I don''t? pay attention to that shop but now that I needed something? for myself and took a better? look of the shop and the servants? , I realised that''s? its wrong ! I just? took? a look inside the shop and saw the unhappy and hollow? faces of the servants who are responding? for that one shop? - and only now I realised that I was too selfish , even if I have no interest? in makeup , I should have? been attentive to the servants? at least . Now , the life of the servants of the restaurant? is getting? better and the same will happen to the embroidery? shop? servants? but what about? the makeup shop? ? Just because I? couldn''t? be bothered? with? make up , will I leave? servants? who belong to me , suffer because of my selfishness? ?"


    Su Wan? felt so wrong? and guilty , shepletely? forgot that this era was different if a worker was unhappy with their? boss they can always resign in her world but that wasn''t? the case? with this era , even if the servants were unhappy they? have to greet their masters with a smile and keep serving them no matter what . Thest time she came to the town she just took a quick nce of the make up? shop and did nothing just told thedy in charge not to bother with the Su family because she was the boss now - how happy and hopeful? the servants? would have? been when they heard their? master was changed but what did she do ? Because? she had no ideas regarding the make up line , she just threw? this one shop at the back? of her head and never thought? of the servants? that were? working here !


    Su Wan? couldn''t? help but mentally kick herself? for such a big momentarily? loss of memory? , her slight? negligence? had caused so much? sufferings? to the servants? of that shop , even if she had no idea as their boss she should? have at least wrecked her mind !


    This was her responsibility? , as the master? her responsibility? was just not to count? the money but also to make her workers lives happy and contentious? !


    If her servants were suffering? under her , then what difference was there between her and the Su family? ?


    my new book guide to raise my cutie husbands? out now !

 Chapter 94 - What A Rip Off

    <h4>Chapter 94 - What A Rip Off</h4>


    " Its not your fault either " said Lin Yan finally speaking up from behind Lin Yu and Su Wan , now that he had a good grasp of what happened he can give his suggestions- Lin Yu nced at him with disdain , yeah sure join us now that the worst has passed , won''t you ?


    Lin Yan ignored him " you are their boss that''s true but you can''t spilt yourself in three halves and keep an eye on all the three shops in the same attentive manner , you are bound to make some mistakes . I think you are trying to push too much me on yourself , the servants were like this ever since your father was in charge you can''t just change their living conditions in a blink "


    Su Wan shook her head , as a worker andter on a sessful restaurant owner, she knew how hard it was to work under unreasonable bosses , who only cared about their own benefits . She thought she would do a good job when she took the shops that never belonged to her - Lin Yan and Lin Yu didn''t know anything about her transmigration but she did , she knew that these shops weren''t her own yet she snatched it from the Su Family because she thought that it was the right thing to do but now - she was feeling a bit bad for she messed up .


    Neither Lin Yu and Lin Yan understood why Su Wan was upset with herself , yet they still tried to uplift her mood " Wan Wan y..you don''t fe..feel bad , if ..if y..you think you were in the w¡­wrong , you can a..always ch..change "


    " That''s right " patting Su Wan head , Lin Yan too tried to boost her morale " you are only a couple of weekste , the winter have not started yet , you can always make up for your wrong , what''s the point on beating yourself "


    That''s right what was the point of feeling upset ? Thought Su Wan in her head . True , she messed up but as long as she knew she messed up , she can always change it for better couldn''t she ?


    " That''s right ! So what if I couldn''t help them now ? I can always do better in the future " a new surge of enthusiasm roared inside Su Wan and in her uplifted mood , she went to another shop wanting to buy infused oils - now that she has decided to improve the make up shop as well , she decided to get on making the soaps as early as possible . But when she went inside the other shop and asked for the price of infused oils .


    " What ? A single tael for this small bottle of oil ?" Su Wan was shocked even though she wasn''t a miser like Lin Yan she still thought? that a tael for a small bottle of infused oil was too much . With a tael she could buy so much meat and introduce so many dishes in her shops , but that wasn''t the same case for this small bottle , with such a small teensy tiny bottle she won''t be able to make a good batch of soaps - not to mention its scent was so strong and ufortable , it clearly wasn''t in line with her essential oils and yet she have to pay a tael for this thing that she had to dilute before she could use ?


    No ! As much as spendthrift she was , she refused to give an entire sry of many to buy a bottle that could easily fit in her small palm .


    " what you didn''t find what you wanted here too ?" Asked Lin Yan when Su Wan left the other shop with an ugly expression as well .


    "I did "


    "Then why didn''t you buy anything ?" Lin Yan was confused , in his mind three hundred copper coins was enough for rogue and face powder , why was Su Wan still empty handed ?


    " Because what I wanted to buy they were selling it for one silver tael " she said then she exined them what happened in the shop .


    " What one tael for a small bottle of infused oil ? What a rip off why don''t they just go ahead and steal " Lin Yan was at once enraged , to him one tael was equivalent to a monthly sry of the rich vigers , even the vigers who work for entire year could save this much yet the people here in town were selling a bottle of infused oil for one tael ? How ridiculous !


    " There is? no point getting angry " sighed Su Wan , the infused oils were really popr with the rich misses and masters , this era had no such thing as perfumes at most people might use musk as scented perfume or dried flower petals , but the thing with musk was it was harmful for pregnant women and girls as well and dried petals were cumbersome thus infused oils were a lot more popr among the rich women who had no other job except ying mahjong and shopping .


    Lin Yan saw her crestfallen expression and hesitated , feeling a lot more unhappy with himself - if only he could earn more . After deducting the money to save for their mother''s medicine money and Lin Rui ''s admission fees , he wasn''t left with much money .


    Lin Yu was unhappy as well , if only he brought a few things less , maybe his wife could have brought what she wanted .


    Su Wan saw that the two became upset as well and smiled " Its fine , if I can''t get it here - I might try to make it myself "? though the thing was she only knew the theory of making essential oils because once her friend who was crazy about makeup told her how she made essential oils at home to help her with skin breakouts - she had never once tried to make them because she never got the time to care about her skin. She was too busy making secret and unique marinate sauces for her BBQ .


    But now it looks like she has to try her hand in it as well .


    Please please support this book by sending power stones ,ments ( I love reading yourments ) , and reviews ( are much appreciated ) . If you liked the new chapters do send a gift if you can to author chan ( arigato !)

 Chapter 95 - Your Days Are Gone

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Your Days Are Gone</h4>


    " Let''s go , we should deal with these first " Su Wan wasn''t one to harp on one thing forever , now that she couldn''t buy the infused oils , she just threw the matter in the back of her head and moved on , if she couldn''t buy it then she won''t buy it , its not like she was so stupid that she couldn''t even make some essential oils at home right ? And when her friend told her the theory , she made it sound fairly simple , even if she couldn''t make it in her first try , Su Wan was sure that as long as she was patient enough she could make some essential oils in her second and third try . But for now they should do what they came to do in the town first , as for everything else she would take care of itter on .


    "Alright " now that Su Wan was no longer pulling a long face , Lin Yan and Lin Yu sighed in relief as well . Together the three of them walked to the embroidery shop where Madam Cheng was haggling with the merchant " no , no I will just pay twenty copper coins for this piece of cloth , have you seen how coarse and rough the material is ? Not even the maids of the rich missies will buy this , at most some dock workers might show interest in it , do you really believe that such a coarse piece of cloth will be sold for forty copper coins ?"


    The merchant who was selling the raw materials immediately bristled and snatched the coarse cloth from Madam Cheng ''s hands " if you don''t want to buy then don''t buy , don''t call such a fine cloth coarse and poor quality !" Stuffing the cloth back into his baggage , the merchant nastily added " Madam Cheng do you think your? Shan Shui embroidery shop is the same as the old times ? It has lost its charm and your days are gone - do you think any rich missies wille here to shop ? " his shrewish eyes lingered on the old wooden carving that were chipped and cracked in ces " do you think any merchant would like to bring the finest brocade of his shop to yours ? Bringing our finest cloth here will be nothing but embarrassing our hard work ! You should be gratified that At least I showed you some face when you sent your page boy and I brought some brocades to sell you? . Humph , clearly I was wrong not only your shop has lots its grandeur you have lost your sanity as well , such fine cloth and you call it coarse. I should have gone to Long Feng embroidery shop if I knew this was how you were going to disrespect me "


    " You -" Madam Cheng hated it when someone talked bad about her embroidery shop , this shop was named after her mistress Shen Shui , only the Shen of the Shan Shui was changed . To talk bad about this shop was equivalent to talking bad about herte mistress , Madam Cheng couldn''t bear it . She wanted to throw merchant Yu out but before she could a domineering voice stopped her .


    " Its not toote if you want to sell your brocade to Long Feng embroidery shop , if you want you can rush your fat ass right there its not too far " Su Wan heard what the merchant said and she wasn''t happy with it at all , Shan Shui shop was the original Su Wan''s mother''s dream shop , if her memory served her right , the restaurant and the make up shop was something her mother was not interested in but this embroidery shop was something thete mother Su established herself , to embarrass the Shan Shui shop was actually embarrassing thete mother Su .


    " Who are you ?" Merchant Yu wasn''t happy when a young girl talked down to him, he was very upset and glowered at Su Wan but Lin Yan protectively pushed Su Wan behind him and nced at Merchant Yu with an ice cold re of his own , merchant Yu tried to maintain his bravado but soon he looked away cursing Lin Yan for being unruly and arrogant .


    Lin Yu too red at Merchant Yu when thetter tried to re at Su Wan again .


    " who? am I ? I''m the owner of this very shop you were insulting " said Su Wan rolling her eyes then stepping out from Lin Yan '' s behind , she strode over to Merchant Yu ''s baggage and took out the coarse cloth he was showing to Madam Cheng as a fine quality cloth " Hmm what did you say ? That Madam Cheng has gone senile and can''t differentiate between good and bad ? Well , I haven''t gone senile yet and I still say that you most probably brought this cloth from your warehouse , I am certain that this cloth was storedst winter in your warehouse but you? weren''t able to sell it , so you brought it here when Madam Cheng asked you to bring some brocade for? our shop hoping that you will be able to sell this useless piece of cloth to us for a good price because if this was really as good as you said you would''ve never brought it here instead you have sold it to that Long Feng shop from the very beginning , you might have already sold your finest pieces there but they didn''t buy it so you brought it here wanting to make some extra money - isn''t that so ?"


    Su Wan was quiet aware of this tricks of merchants and shop keepers having worked in a mall once . She used to prop up a stall in the food sections when she didn''t have a cart or restaurant of her own in the mall , so she also knew that when the shopkeepers actually sold anything that was fifty percent off in the sale , it was most probably something they couldn''t sell in thest season , so they tried to sweet talk their way into selling the unsold pieces by selling them in a sale - most probably this merchant was trying to do the same , he already finished selling the most decent pieces of his shop to the Long Feng embroidery shop , but he didn''t want to lose money on this coarse cloth either , so he thought of bringing this piece of brocade here - he must have thought that now that their shop was no where as popr as before and there weren''t much merchant offering to sell them brocades at a reasonable price , if he lowered a bit of the price tag , he would be able to get rid of this cloth piece and after that whatever happened in their shop it wouldn''t concern him .


    Hah ! Su Wan rubbed the cloth and knew that it was almost an year old even if nothing was made out of it , if they sold a dress made of this cloth piece they will surely face consequences when someone buys it and it tears off on second wash !


    What a smart n but so bad , she was the owner here , if someone wants to cheat her - they first need to eat the gall of a leopard ! You bastard you g man , want to cheat me ? See how I teach you a lesson !


    check out my other book guide to raise my cutie husbands

 Chapter 96 - Humph

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Humph</h4>


    "What nonsense are you talking about ?" Merchant Yu ''s rat like eyes flickered slightly and he took back the cloth from Su Wan ''s hands , stuffing it a lot more carefully than before " just say that you don''t have money ! Don''t you dare point fingers at me , I''m such a honest merchant , everyone here knows it by pointing fingers at me , you are trying to ruin my reputation !"


    " Oh yeah ? I''m ruining your reputation ? Then what about you ? Such a big body like a fattened pig but your brain is not even as big as a chicken egg ! Youe here , call my shop pathetic and run down , then you dare to embarrass and insult Madam Cheng , what did you think that you will be praised with open arms or what ? Why don''t you open your pig like eyes and see what you are trying to sell , don''t tell me that you have eaten so much fat meat that your head have been filled with fat as well - you thought you are the only one who is smart here and we all are fools ?Let me tell you - you better get out of my shop before I beat you until your wife couldn''t even recognise who you are !"


    With that Su Wan looked around and picked up a broom that was kept beside the entrance door and swung it at? merchant Yu ''s face , she was clearly warning Merchant Yu to not take her warning as a fluke .


    " You - fine ! Do you think I want to stay in this rundown dpidated shop ? I will nevere here , never - such bad feng shui -" merchant Yu couldn''t finish his words because Su Wan had swung the broom in her hands and mmed it right on his mouth , not hard enough to draw blood but hard enough to cause a sting .


    " You fat pig , did you think I was farting when I told you that I will beat you until no-one will be able to recognise you ? Still dare to talk bad ? Say another word and this broom will be right up your -" what ? Nobody got to know because Lin Yan covered Su Wan mouth and muffled whatever she wanted to say - really his wife''s mouth was so poisonous when she wanted to scold someone ,pared to merchant Yu , he couldfort himself with the fact that Su Wan was fairly nice to him .


    He looked at the shocked merchant Yu and smiled " Mr . Yu , the words you have spoken , I will be sure to pass all of them to our uncle Shen Hai , you might not know but this shop belongs to histe sister whom he still loves dearly , by insulting this shop you have insulted his sister , I hope you will ah - have a decent conversation when Uncle Haies and ask for an exnation from you "


    Shen Hai was Su Wan ''s third uncle who had a pharmacy in the town , he lived a quiet life but he was smart and diligent and could treat people , the saying that one should never offend a doctor or police officer was true even at that time , the second Merchant Yu heard that Shen Hai was Su Wan''s uncle he jumped on his feet so fast which was nearly impossible for a fat person like him and rushed out . At first he wanted to bring some Yamen runners? but now , it was better for him to stay away .


    Once Merchant Yu was gone , Lin Yan removed his palm from Su Wan ''s mouth not because he wanted to but because that little tease had bit on his skin " what''s wrong with you ?" He asked rubbing the teeth marks on his palm .


    " That''s what I want to ask as well, why did you not let me speak "


    " Because merchant Yu is an influential merchant , if you ended up seriously offending him , it will be bad for our reputation . Even if your uncle could have saved you from not going to the Yamen , he cannot stop the peoples mouth if Merchant Yu brought Yamen runners? here - this is not the vige where you can be unruly as much as you want its the town and you are a boss here , if your reputation takes a blow your shop''s reputation will take a blow too , I know and I get it that you are angry that he insulted your mother''s shop but you need to control yourself "


    " Humph " snorted Su Wan , why do she needs to control her temper ? Was her new dressescking ? Even if that merchant brought the Yamen runners , people would have talked for two days and once the dresses wereunched they would have forgotten all? about it but if she suffered this injustice? in silence , she would not have been able to sleep what about it ?


    But because Lin Yan was right as well , she didn''t fight with him . After all she has already released some of her anger , on the merchant any way .


    " Missy you shouldn''t have done that -"


    " he called you senile ! "


    " I know and that was really nice of you missy but Second master is right you don''t have to offend people for my sake , I am just a servant of your house " though Madam Cheng was really happy that Su Wan stood up for her , she was a kind olddy who wanted no troubles , she wouldn''t have liked it if her mistress ''s daughter went to Yamen for her sake .


    "So what you are my mother''s servant , my mother treated you really well and thought of you as her friend , if she saw that I stood silent while that man wronged you - she wouldn''t be happy with me either ." Su Wan pouted unhappy that no one understood her then added "You are not that old anyways , he looked much older than you "


    Madam Chengughed ,Lin Yu giggled even Lin Yan shook his head , with a helpless doting expression on his face .


    " alright missy what brought you here ? " asked Madam Cheng it was only then when Su Wan remembered that they actually came here for work , she looked at Lin Yu who took out his paintings and showed it to Madam Cheng. While Lin Yu was showing his paintings to Madam Cheng , Su Wan couldn''t help butin - just a single day out and I met so many annoying pests , who knows how the rest of the day will go ( A/n : drum roll - Annnnnd she jinxed it )


    Author''s note : if you liked the chapters please do send me a gift if possible and if you are liking my work so far please do send me a power stone,ment or review ( its much appreciated as you can see This book is running in a contest , will mean a lot if you can leave some nice reviews )

 Chapter 97 - Dont Give Up Okay ?

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Don''t Give Up Okay ?</h4>


    " Oh these " taking the packages from Lin Yan ''s hand , Su Wan ced all of it on the table and said with a smile " these are the key to our sess "


    Madam? Cheng didn''t understand what Su Wan meant by this thus , Su Wan grinned and looked at Lin Yu who limped over to madam Cheng and showed her , his designs . Just one nce at his designs and Madam Cheng was ecstatic " Master your skills are really something ! " she eximed in praise " These novel designs and unique patterns if we reallyunch something like this in our shops we will soon take over the Long Feng embroidery shop -for such beautiful designs , I''m certain that those rich missies and masters would pay two hundreds copper coins with ease "


    Two hundred copper coins was a feat to Madam Cheng now , in the past they used to sell clothes that used to sell for a tael or two but now their shop had hit rock bottom and Madam Cheng couldn''t sell a piece of cloth for even twenty copper coins .


    " what two hundred copper coins ? " said Su Wan frowning slightly , she had seen such uniques designs being sold for millions in the modern world , anything that was unique and new was tagged with a high price tag " I believe Lin Yu ''s skills are worth more than this , Madam Cheng its better if you ssify the embroidery in high to low category and sell it ordingly , and I think two hundred copper coins are too low , these designs are unique and will be sold first in our shop , if we don''t make the most out of it in the starting it will be toote for us when other shops starts copying us , don''t you think so ? "


    The designs that Lin Yu drew were indeed unique and never seen but in the end they were just dresses , the town has a good number of expert embroiderers , it won''t take too long for them to understand the basics andunch their own designs , so Su Wan wanted to make an early start , she was not being greedy but practical , because they willunch at least twenty to twenty five designs new designs , it will take a? month or so for? the embroiderers of the town? to understand it .


    " You are right , missy . How foolish of me " said Madam Cheng with an understanding smile " we willunch the one with the exquisite design and most beautiful embroidery at two taels while the simple one will be sold for eight hundred copper coins , will this be okay ?"


    Su Wan nodded " but in case if two person wants to the same dress then let them bid for the dress and sell it to the one with the highest bid "


    " I understand , missy " Madam Cheng thought that Su Wan was thinking too far ahead , after all these were just clothes who will try to make a bid for it . But she didn''t say anything in case Su Wan called her a pessimist .


    Su Wan understood the sceptical expression of madam Cheng but didn''t say anything . She was in-fact quite certain that their clothes will really create an uproar in the market for some while , as for thinking to far ahead ? The rich missies here actually spends one tael of silver to buy a small bottle of infused oil will they not spend a tael for a new dress that was both fashionable and beautiful ?


    Instead Su Wan was quite worried that in the uing days , Lin Yu had to work just as hard as Lin Yan .


    " and make the girls that work on these dresses sign a contract , with the use that if they teach the designs to others without our knowledge , then they will be fined five taels and sold " Su Wan knew that this was a little cruel but she wanted to dy the giarism as much as possible , this era had no '' copyright '' , if someone liked their designs and wanted to make it from the scratch with his own re added to it , there was nothing they could do but even so , Su Wan didn''t want to make it easier for them .


    " I understand , missy " Madam Cheng took this seriously , she knew that the dresses her master and mistress came up with must have taken a lot of time and energy , and she also knew how cut throat thepetition was in the market , after Shen Shui died , the re that their shop died as well , Long Feng shop poached their seamstresses , who didn''t want to waste their youth and skills in the shop that was going down hill .


    Those seamstresses never once thought that it was Shen Shui who taught them their skills which they so happily imparted to the Long Feng shop - heh , those greedy and selfish women would have never thought that their Shan Shui might make ae back !


    Madam Cheng gripped on the paintings of dresses that Lin Yu brought and took him inside to the room where they made clothes . Lin Yu was hesitant at first seeing this Madam Cheng didn''t force him instead left it to Su Wan who patted his shoulder and encouraged him " Yu , from now on this shop of myte mother will be relying on you , I know you will do an excellent work here , don''t worry if you mess up , its alright . But never give up okay ? Or else I will be angry "


    Lin Yu was an introvert , a bit fearful andcked confidence , if he made a mistake instead of correcting it , he will try to patch things up and never touch the thing he made mistake in ever again. Su Wan didn''t want him to do so in embroidery as well , she didn''t want him to give up designing clothes just because he made a mistake or ruined the piece of cloth he was working on , that would just backfire and their efforts will go down the drain , so its better to encourage and give Lin Yu a push in case he ever thinks about quitting .


    Lin Yu hesitated but nodded , he understood that if he wanted to break away from his shell he could no longer run away from his mistakes " I understand , I won''t give up . I will try to bring this shop to a new height " because only then he will able to walk beside Su Wan with his head held high .


    Su Wan was really happy that he actually promised to try his best , she muttered good three times and ruffled Lin Yu ''s hair just like Lin Yan .


    check my new? book guide to raise my cutie husbands

 Chapter 98 - Unpleasant

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Unpleasant</h4>


    Once Lin Yu was settled down and he started working on his new job as the boss , Su Wan and Lin Yan left him to do so in the embroidery shop and the two of them went to check on the restaurant to see if everything was alright . Su Wan wanted to check whether her new dishes made any changes and whether the dock workers were liking the new and novel dishes but when Su Wan reached the docks where her restaurant was located at, instead of finding a long queue of customers she actually ended up seeing someone unpleasant .


    Su Bai was having a small scuffle with two thick neck bodyguards that seem to be standing in front of their restaurant . They seemed to be throwing Su Bai out but Su Bai? indignant and enraged was fighting tooth and nail " this is my restaurant you cannot just throw me out of my own restaurant ! What do you mean I was trying to steal ? I am the boss here , if I want to take away the money you can''t stop me !"


    But the thick neck bodyguard didn''t listen instead he picked Su Bai up and shook him like he was shaking a cloth to get rid of dust and debris, crinkling silver taels fell from Su Bai ''s clothes and the others bodyguard picked it all up , he even wrenched open Su Bai ''s fist and took out the taels that he was clenching in his hand . Once he was done , he checked Su Bai ''s body again and only when he was certain that Su Bai had no taels left on his body did he nodded at the other bodyguard who let Su Bai go and drop on the dock floor on his back .


    The always immactely clean and elegant Su Bai now looked like a mess , his clothes were in a mess and his face was flushed . He red at the two bodyguards in front of him and seemed to be having a hard time breathing .


    A few days ago his son returned home andined that Su Wan had spread the matter of the restaurant belonging to her dead mother in the town , Su Chengined that his friends had a small debt of a few taels but Su Wan actually insulted his friends and made them cough out the money - this friend of his was none other than Surname Zheng , the son if shopkeeper Zheng .


    Su Chengined that Surname Zheng used to treat him really nicely at first but now because of Su Wan his image was ruined and Surname Zheng was targeting him worse than ever . Su Cheng cried and gave him the ultimatum that if he didn''t get the restaurant back for him and brought him all its savings so that he can give it all to Surname Zheng and appease him , he won''t go to school at all .


    Su Cheng was Su Bai ''s precious son? , Su Bai doted on this son of his the most and Su Cheng was his key to achieving his dream of bing an official .


    Su Bai was already regretting letting Su Wan take the deeds of Shen Shui ''s shops with her , however bad their condition was at least they generated an ie of two taels together at the end of the year , for his home where everyone ate but no-one worked these shops were golden eggying goose .


    And when Su Cheng returned and shouted at him for being too muddle headed , Su Bai really couldn''t take it anymore . So today , he came to the town wanting to reim his ownership on the restaurant , but then he saw that the restaurant that was always empty was filled to brim there was a long queue to take away food . Su Bai who was hesitating felt that all his hesitation vanished in an instant all he cared about the money , he didn''t care who and how the restaurant became so popr - so just like always he barged in and tried to take the money away but Xiao Shi was no longer the same with Su Wan as backing he at once called the bodyguards who were standing guard at the shop entrance and told them that Su Bai was trying to steal , the bodyguards were newly hired they had no idea who Su Bai was , they heard Xiao Shi who was like a young master in the restaurant and deeply trusted by Lin Yan , so they at once apprehended Su Bai as a criminal .


    Su Bai felt that he has suffered great humiliation so he immediately looked around to find a new target to let his steam off and that''s when he saw Su Wan , he immediately jumped on his feet and pointed at Su Wan , shouting as spit flew from his mouth - the dock workers who were watching the drama immediately pulled back but Su Bai didn''t care all his attention was focussed on Scolding Su Wan " You unfilial brat what have you done ? This shop is mine ! The Su family and yet you actually dared to throw your own father out of the restaurant like a petty thief ? Are you trying to ruin my reputation or you are trying to kill me ! "


    Lin Yan never liked this father inw of his , he still remembers that when they were trying to find a wife , they were looking one with the human traders but Su Bai who was actually dressed like a young master came to them and told them that his family was suffering a lot , that his mother was sick and old and he needed money for her treatment so he wanted to sell one of daughter who was a virgin unlike the one in the human traders shop , Lin Yan could feel Su Bai ''s hypocrisy from a mile away - dressed like an emperor yet have no money to treat your mother , really ? But Su Bai was articte and a charmer when he wanted to be , and Su Wan was indeed prettypared to the ones they could afford at the traders , so they agreed but now that Su Bai had actually forgotten his ce , Lin Yan had no trouble reminding him " what do you mean ? Mr . Su , if I''m not wrong you sold Su Wan to me for ten taels and she brought the shops that belonged to her mother''s dowry - what do you mean the shops are still yours ? I Don''t think I need to remind you that by thew passed by the emperor , the dowry of a married woman will only belong to her husband if he remains a widower after her death but you married your current wife just after a month of Wan Wan ''s mother''s death - in that case her mother''s dowry either belongs to her or to her maternal family , you have no im on it "


    The current emperor was a concubine born , that is to say he was an illegitimate heir of the throne , he and his mother had suffered a lot under the Empress , thus when he set on the throne dethroning the previous Emperor he worked hard to raise the status of women? though it wasn''t much but it was still better than before at least women now had the right to control their own dowry .


    Su Bai who was busy scolding Su Wan choked up in between he was so focused on scolding Su Wan he didn''t even see Lin Yan who right beside her !


    If you liked the chapters do send me a gift and if you like the book please keep supporting me with power stones ,ments and reviews .

 Chapter 99 - Read The Law

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Read The Law</h4>


    " What - what do you mean ? I raised her ! I''m her father of course , I can still be the owner of this restaurant ? " Su Bai didn''t want to retreat , Lin Yan was his son inw and as his son inw how can he talk to his father inw like this ? So what if the dowry belonged to Shen Shui ? Has anyone thought about how much he had to silently endure trying to woo that woman ? When he was young , his heart was already set on Chu Yin his current wife , The young Chu Yin liked him too . Both of them wanted to get married but Father Chu wanted a betrothal gift of thirty taels , in his eyes Chu Yin was smart and beautiful and she was quite skilled in home skills like embroidery and cooking , so thirty taels were must but Su Bai who was young and poor had no money , but he also didn''t want to give up on Chu Yin .


    Later on , his mother helped him - she told him that a new Shen girl just came to town and she was the sister of the Shen brothers who were from decent background back then , if he could woo her he might be able to collect enough money to marry Chu Yin once Shen Shui brings her dowry . The plot was full of dirty schemes but Su Bai who wanted to pursue Chu Yin like a mad man agreed .


    He wooed Shen Shui even though she held him in contempt at first , even her brothers looked down on him . At first Su Bai only pursued her because he wanted the money butter on he took it on his self respect , when he saw that Shen Shui dared to turn her nose at him , his ego received a serious blow - Su Bai was a handsome young man of his time and if not for his poor background , many girls would have thought of him as a husband material back then , so when Shen Shui didn''t give him the desired response that he wanted , he was enraged .


    He pursued her madly , and finally Shen Shui epted his affections and married him . Just as his mother and he nned , she also brought a lot of dowry with her because Su Bai ''s living conditions were not that good and her brothers didn''t want her to suffer .


    Of course that was what Su Bai thought but Shen Shui actually brought that much dowry with her because she wanted Su Bai to have a good life . Shen Shui was a strong and iron d woman, if she didn''t like someone she didn''t like them at all but if she liked them , she liked them to death - so , back then the reason for herrge dowry wasn''t to show off in front of Su Bai but to aid in his troubles but who would have thought that Shen Shui ''s good intentions will be taken for granted by Su Bai , after she married him , Su Bai took a huge chunk of her dowry and proposed to Chu Yin .


    Together the two of them tormented Shen Shui so much that she couldn''t even take a nce at her new born baby girl and passed away because of her weekend mind and body and even if she wasn''t? tortured like that Because of Su Bai ''s betrayal Shen Shui no longer had a will to survive .


    So even if Su Bai didn''t drive in the knife physically , he did wedged it in metaphorically. Of course Su Bai never thought that he had a hand in Shen Shui ''s death instead he thought and believed it firmly that death suited such an arrogant woman the best .


    " so what if you raised Wan Wan ?" Said Lin Yan with a sneer " what''s the point of aiming to be a top schr ''s father when you don''t even know the basicws ! Its clearly stated in the edict passed ten years ago that its the responsibility of the parents to raise their children - raising Su Wan was your responsibility and She doesn''t owe you anything if you have something against it you better go and ask you Su Cheng whether or not such aw exists "


    The current emperor suffered a lot under the neglect of his father who knew nothing else but frolicking with his concubines every day and night , this was the reason why when the previous emperor was dethroned , his head was hung on the city wall for seven days and six night by the current emperor .


    However , even after bing an Emperor , the current Emperor was worried that he will make the same mistakes just like his father and often overlook his children , so he passed the verdict that whether concubines or mistress all the kids belonging to the same father will have the right to be taken care of , the father need to raise his kids no matter what and which situation was he is - yet Su Bai actually sold his daughter , if Su Wan wanted she could have thrown him in the prison for a week .


    Su Wan who had no idea that such aw existed was shocked , howe she didn''t know ? Of course she had no idea about such aw because the previous Su Wan never went out of the vige and never saw the world., she had no idea that she could actually sue her father but even if she did with her filial and scared personality she wouldn''t have dared to do so . But the Su Wan of now couldn''t be bothered with it , if she knew about it first she would have first married her husbands and then thrown this Su Bai into the prison !


    When Su Bai heard Lin Yan reciting thew , his face turned pale and subconsciously he licked his lips , he didn''t think he was in the wrong - after all Su Wan was still healthy and alive what was wrong if he targeted her a bit because of his resentment with her mother ? ( Su Wan : alive and healthy ? You sure have a beautiful imagination )


    " you mean to say that I can sue him for not taking care of me ?" Asked Su Wan


    Hearing the word '' sue '' Su Bai jumped , and shouted " what sue ? What sue ! Embarrassing your father is not enough that you need to sue me as well ? Aren''t you afraid that you will be called? unfilial ? "


    Su Wan was bbergasted at Su Bai''s shamelessness , you actually have such a thick skin ? You didn''t give a fart ass to thew passed by the emperor , but you still dare to call me unfilial ? " I don''t know about being unfilIal what I know is that you sold me for ten taels to my husbands and because of yourck of? care and neglect my mother died an early death ! Her dowry is rightfully mine , it''s eptable to the Emperor and the heavens byw then why can''t you ept it ? Do you think that you are above thew ? Above the emperor ? I have given these shops to my husbands to take care of and now you actually came here and stole from him - all the money that you took came from my husband who worked day and night to test new ingredients and dishes and now you did this ? Father - you call yourself my father ? Then have you forgotten that my kids will be named as Lin not Su ? Stealing money from the restaurant when its my husband who worked hard to earn it ? Aren''t you trying to push me to death ?Was pushing my mother to her death wasn''t enough that you want me to die as well ?"

 Chapter 100 - Scum Deserves Scum

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Scum Deserves Scum</h4>


    When the dock workers heard Su Wan cry so pitifully , all of them looked at Su Bai disgust shing in their eyes , they couldn''t believe how shameless this man can be not only did he sold his daughter , yet he came here to cause trouble at her restaurant which now belonged to her ? Everyone knew that a married daughter was like spilled water anything that she takes with her , no longer belonged to her natal home .


    So , how could he as a father still insist that he was still the boss of the restaurant , and he even went as far as to steal from the restaurant when it was clearly his own son inw who was in charge of it now. The dock workers have seen Lin Yaning here every day and he was also the one who worked hard in the restaurant from morning till evening , his wife rarely came to the town .


    It was clear from this alone that Su Wan has given the restaurant to Lin Yan to take care and yet this shameless man actually stole the earnings of his own son inw ? Was he trying to kill? his daughter ? With such a taint how will this youngdy raise her head in front of her husband ? ( Su Wan : I will live with my head raised please and thank you , There is no man born who can make me bow in front of him )


    Su Wan however didn''t just stop there instead she raised her voice and buried her face in her hands crying even loudly " you say you are my father and I''m unfilial, right ? Then can you tell me how I was unfilial ? When my mother passed away you didn''t even wait for an year for her mourning period to pass and married a new woman . Everyone here knows how a girl''s life bes after a step mother marries in her house , I have cooked for you , collected weed from the forest and I have even harvested the grains in the fields , what have I not done ? While Su Cheng and Su Lan only knew how to eat and sleep ! You call me unfilial ?"


    Su Wan didn''t care about being called unfilial but the truth was that after everything that the original owner did for the Su family , it would be a shame to call the Su Family a family of beasts , in fact even all the beasts would hang their heads in shame if shepared the Su family with them . She knew that either Su Lan or Su Cheng might have prodded Su Bai and asked him to get the restaurant back now that it was doing well - her heart was inclined into believing that it was Su Cheng as he alone lived in the town and new what went and goes here - there was also Surname Zheng .


    Awesome , does that bastard Su Cheng thinks that if he hides? his? hideous and hypocritical face at home , she won''t be able to do anything ? Didn''t he act like he despised money and was above all ? Then she will show how good this Su Cheng was !


    As she thought about it Su Wan raised her head , sparkling tears shimmering in her eyes " you say I am unfilial but Haven''t I given my mother''s dowry to you for so many years to take care of ?All the revenue it generated for all these years , you took it away and I didn''t ask but you still sold me for ten taels saying that Su Cheng doesn''t have any money to continue with his study ! You tell me how much revenue the shops generated and how much did you used ? That you had no money to send Su Cheng to school and had to sell me ? If the revenue match I will not say a word and continue to be filial but if it doesn''t don''t me me for being odds with Su Cheng and the Su family ! Because of him I am already a shared wife ! I have five husbands to answer to yet you have to embarrass me like this in front of my husband !"


    After being rebuked by Su Wan , Su Bai ''s face turned pale . However , he couldn''t refute her? ims and couldn''t answer her questions - there was nothing he could use to defend himself with . Su Wan was right . All the revenue that Shen Shui''s shop generated were taken away by him and Chu Yin , nothing ended in Su Wan''s hands . With the revenue that these shops generated , Su Wan has long returned the money that Su Bai actually spent on her .


    And the revenue was great as well , but the thing was Su Bai was a big spender and Chu Yin under theforts andid back lifestyle too became a spendthrift , she would also send a lot of money to her natal home and subsidised them . It had been like this for so long , but now without these shops the earnings have declined while the expenses remained the same .


    When Su Bai saw that the restaurant was doing good he thought it was Su Wan who came up with new dishes - he even felt resentful that she didn''t show her talent a little earlier or he wouldn''t have sold her so soon , he would have made her work until Su Lan and Su Cheng were married .


    The dock workers were stunned then hurriedly they too started whispering , discussing the new found information .


    "Oh God how can there be such a brother ? He let his father sell his sister so that he can continue with studies ? I would rather give up on my studies than sell my sister "


    " humph , what do you know that boy is the half brother - weren''t you listening ? The boy was born of the second wife of course he won''t care what happened to this sister of his - "


    " what''s the point of studying books alone ? If one can''t even act human - selling his sister to continue on with his studies ? Pei - what a schr he will be !"


    " Su Cheng - Su Cheng ! Oh I have heard of him , the boy has been trying to be a? Tongsheng for two years , but couldn''t even pass once "


    " no talent? , I say if he is useless he should have stayed at home rather than selling his sister "


    " Shut up ! Shut up ! What do you know ? Its me I was the one who sold her , it didn''t even concern my son . He had no idea - you watch your mouth or else I will shut it for you " Su Bai jumped up as he shouted his jowls quivering . His eyes popped and he looked quite demented like a mad dog who liked to bite anyone? -Su Wan had once seen it in herst life .


    Everyone knew that schrs most valued reputation if their reputation was lost everything was lost , that''s why Su Wan dared to pulled Su Cheng in the argument , she too wanted to see how much Su Bai loved this son - and surely he didn''t disappoint her , Su Bai loved Su Cheng much more than he ever loved Su Wan - just look at this he even took the title of a greedy father for his son , who was selfish enough to be the first one who run away from his family . Did Su Bai thinks that Su Cheng stayed at the town because he wanted to study in extra sses ? No , Su Cheng stayed at the academy because he resented his vige background , living with the high profile kids he wanted to be a rich man ''s son too but in the end he was a son of a good for nothing , who relied on his wife''s dowry? .


    Su Cheng didn''t return home many times but Every-time he returned Su Wan was made to serve him , she will change his clothes and washed them , and as the person washing Su Cheng ''s clothes she naturally smelled the rose scent and rogue , the previous Su Wan didn''t understand what it meant but Su Wan did , she knew that Su Cheng was visiting the brothel instead of studying seriously - even though he knew that his sister was going to get sold because of his studies , he still didn''t pick up his ck , instead before the Previous Su Wan died , Su Wan saw Su Cheng and just like every other time his clothes smelled of rogue -? Su Wan despised such men , who took everything for granted .


    Su Cheng was a total scum but then again he was born because of two scums , they deserved each other !


    if you liked? the chapter do leave a review? or power stones orments? pretty? please and if you? like this book do send me a gift( puppy eyes)

 Chapter 101 - Humiliated And Ashamed

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Humiliated And Ashamed</h4>


    Su Bai hade to get the ownership of the restaurant back but instead he ended up ruining his precious son''s name , Su Bai felt like he had dropped from heaven to a pot of hot coals , just a few minutes ago his pockets were filled with silver taels but now not only were his pockets empty , he was also humiliated and ashamed - but he didn''t mind it ,? but when Su Cheng name was dragged in the scuffle , he couldn''t sit still anymore , he pointed at Su Wan and in his rage and anger , words seemed to bber out of his mouth in an unending stream , Su Bai was really scared , for the first time he knew what fear was, he was truly afraid that if Su Cheng ''s academy teachers came to find out that their family actually sold their daughter to pay for Su Cheng ''s study , who knows what kind of reputation will his precious son be left with ?


    " You deserve to die , you deserve to die ! Not only do you embarrassed you father , you even dragged your bother ! Do you no longer believe in family ties , I''m your father and he is your father , and yet you sprouted such lies in front of everyone ? You dare to treat me and your brother in such a way , then who knows you might treat your husbands and mother inw in the same way ! I want to talk to Shen Hai and ask how his sister taught her daughter ?"


    Su Bai nced at the dock workers who were still whispering and looking at him like he was a royal asshole . ( you are you just don''t want to ept it )


    Su Wan smiled sweetly at Su Bai " Sure why not ? But father , What are you going to tell uncle ? That you sold his only niece to be a shared wife ? If I''m not sure my uncle is still out of town because my eldest cousin was getting married , and he is yet to return . Isn''t this the reason why you specifically chose this month for my marriage ? And you don''t need to disturb my uncle to ask about what my mother taught me , my mother died because of malnourished the day I was born , I for one know it very well that whatever I have learned , I have learned from you "


    ming others , shirking from responsibilities who did it better than the Su family ?


    Without waiting for Su Bai to retort her , Su Wan raised her voice and said "Father you have already sold me to be a shared wife and degraded me to such a state where I can''t even lift my head in front of my fellow vigers , when ever I leave my house , All the women in the vige run away from me like I''m carrying an unmentionable disease , is this not enough ? My mother''s dowry was left in your hands for years and you have been taking care of it all along , if I''m not wrong in just ten years you might have at least umted at least eight to nine hundred taels give or take after the household expenses , why do you have to steal from my restaurant? Do you want me to die that badly , that you actually stole from my restaurant now that I''m married ?if my husbands bring other women in their household to make up for the loss that you just caused today , only then will you be happy ? Are you upset that no one is bullying me in my husbands home that you want to take charge in your hands ?"


    All the dock workers were looking at Su Wan in a sympathetic manner , some found her pitiful while some wished they could beat Su Bai to pulp for treating such a young girl with injustice , only Lin Yan was looking at Su Wan in a funny manner - bring another woman in their house ? Hah , if anyone of them dared to bring a woman in their house , That new woman might not be able to bully Su Wan at all instead it will be Su Wan who would be kicking that woman together with who so ever who brought her in the house . And can''t even lift her head ? Excuse me , since when you couldn''t even lift your head wasn''t it the women of the vige who scampered away from you in fear with their head bowed ?


    After eating at Su Wan''s restaurant Old Peng ''s opinion of Su Wan and her husbands were rather good , he looked at Su Bai and idlymented from the side with a scoff " this is the first time , I am seeing a father who curses his own daughter to die . Selling his daughter and pushing his wife to an early death wasn''t enough so he actually came here to bully his daughter again , humph its really the weak who gets bullied - hey you old man , I''m telling you if you keep acting like this you will be really famous in the town let''s see who will let you son study in their academy if that happens "Su Bai ''s heart jumped this was a clear threat disguised in a normalment . If word really ended up spreading that he forced his wife to die and bullied his daughter to death , the schrs at the academy will really suspend Su Cheng and Su Lan was also at marriageable age , with such nasty rumours who will marry his daughter to their son ?


    The usually calm and gentle manager Wang also hobbled out of the restaurant and red at Su Bai as if he was his worst enemy "Don''t be too much , when you were in charge you did nothing for this restaurant that my missy left after her death instead all you knew was to rob and plunder this ce as if it was your private treasure house , I''m telling you that earlier , I silently endured because you said that you wanted the money for my young missy but now I know that you never spent a single tael at her , From now on , I might as well jump down this building than let you take a single tael !"


    Lin Yan nced at Su Bai and his eyes hardened slightly , though he knew that Su Wan would never allow anyone to bully her and most of her tears were crocodile tears , he still hated Su Bai for making his wife suffer " Mr . Su , the day you sold your daughter and I and my brothers married her away , we signed a document that? said that you will have nothing to do with her anymore , so whatever Su Wan brought with her also has nothing to do with you , you better remember that she is married to me and my brothers now , if you dared to repeat what you did today , I won''t settle the matter with just a warning , you won''t be talking to me and I won''t be talking to you - if anyone will have a chat with you it will the yamen officers , you get it ?"


    Su Bai made a trip so far and got nothing , all of his fuss resulted in him getting scolded by the dock workers and his own daughter and son inw. So , he could only flung his sleeves and leave with gloomy clouds hanging on his head .

 Chapter 102 - Dumped In A Water Vat

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Dumped In A Water Vat</h4>


    " Ah Bai , did you get the money ?" As soon as Su Bai entered his house , Grandma Su immediately asked him about money , usually she wasn''t so stingy and greedy but the money at their house was getting less and less , their were five big spender and no one who earned . Su Wan was the one who was responsible for working in the fields but ever since she got married , no one in the house wanted to work in the fields ever since . Chu Yin was hard working when she was young but after marrying Su Bai she hardly ever went to the fields , she was used to dumping all the work on Su Wan even if she went to the fields .


    Su Lan was even more pampered by her mother , she only knew how to move her hands and feet when she was eating or spending money to buy good dresses .


    As for Su Cheng , he was studying to be a schr and was the darling grandson and son of the family , no one asked him to do work in the fields .


    Grandma Su was old andzy too bones as well just like her son , she was pampered by her husband when she was young and only used to cook and clean when Grandpa Su was alive , after Su Wan was born all the job was dumped on her.? So , Grandma Su became even morezy , she wouldn''t even move to eat and would ask Su Wan to bring her food in her room .


    Now that Su Wan wasn''t here , they had to work on they own even the fields were waiting to be harvested . Everyday '' you go - I go '' happened in the Su family yet no one went to the fields , in the end they were thinking to hire some hired workers to harvest their fields . Grandma Su didn''t want to take out her family ''s savings so she too was looking forward to Su Bai bringing the money from Su Wan ''s restaurant . She heard from the fellow vigers that the restaurant was earning well -


    " what money ? Do you think that unfilial girl who dared to point knife at your neck would let me take the money ?"? Su Bai was already in a tetchy mood ever since he returned from Su Wan ''s restaurant empty handed , and when Grandma Su mentioned the money he couldn''t control himself anymore " that girl was ready to kill for money on her wedding day , will she let me get away with her restaurant''s earnings ? The second I stepped inside? she asked the guards standing on her restaurant''s entrance to throw me out !"


    Su Wan wasn''t even there when Su Bai came but still Su Bai was used to ming Su Wan and the fact that he was actually thrown out of the restaurant because he snatched the money from Manager Wang and was thrown out on the order of a little servant boy , was just too much for him to let anyone know . So , he pushed the entire me on Su Wan to show himself in a better light " I didn''t even dare to make a sound unless she actually asked her guards to beat me , so I could onlye back here "


    " That shameless hussy !"When Grandma Su heard that Su Wan actually threw her precious son out of her restaurant , she was enraged , she as Su Bai ''s mother never raised a finger to poke him yet she threw her own father out of the restaurant " I knew it , I knew she was unfilial , Instead of raising her till she was so big , I should have dumped her in a water vat when she was born? !"


    Grandma Su forgot that if she really killed Su Wan than Shen Shui ''s dowry that she had enjoyed for so many years would have been taken away by the Shen brothers already. And even if grandma Su didn''t want to admit it , she was indeed scared of the Shen brothers especially the eldest Shen Shitou , who was a butcher in the town . Grandma Su had once visited his shop to ask for money when Su Wan was young but one look at Shen Shitou who was butchering a pig and his bloody figure , and Grandma Su went weak in her knees , never again did she visited Shen Shitou again .


    " alright , alright - its fine if you want to scold that girl in front of me but don''t do it in front of the vigers , if someone said anything to Her , I''m sure she will rush to her uncle and bber all about it " Su Bai had not forgotten how , Su Wan reminded him that Shen Hai did not know about her collective marriage to the Lin brothers or the fact that he sold her for ten taels , if Shen Hai came to know about it , Su Bai was certain that Shen Hai might reallye to settle the scores with him with his brothers . And Su Bai wanted to avoid it as long as possible , if possible until his son became an official .


    Grandma Su heard the name of Shen Hai and all her steam blew out of her body just like that , the Shen brothers were as different as they could be , Shen Shitou was cruel looking and a potty mouth , Shen Lin was calcting and shrewd while Shen Hai was a smiling fox - she shuddered to deal with them . They have never visited the Su house because they thought that Su family as below them , so they had no idea what happened with Shen Shui And Su Wan , and Grandma Su had checked all the letters that Shen Shui sent before she died , she knew that nothing unmentionable was written in the letters but if Su Wan actually went ahead and tattled on to her uncle than it will be different .


    " So now what ? " said Grandma Su her leathery face scrunched up " are we going to sit here while she enjoys her life in silver taels ?" Grandma Su hated the fact that Su Wan ''s restaurant was selling things so well , at first she thought it was a rumour but when she poked around a bit , she found out that the dock workers were indeed all praises about her restaurant .


    " or else what can we do ? That restaurant is under that Lin Yan and you how difficult it is to deal with him - he was the one who suggested signing the document of having no rtionship with each other . With that renouncement letter , who will they be scared off ?" Su Bai could only helplessly grit his teeth , he too heard the rumours but he didn''t want to believe them , he thought no matter how good Su Wan or her husbands were they couldn''t revive that dead restaurant with its downtrodden poprity but he was totally wrong ! There was such a long queue in front of the restaurant - he was sure that even if worste to worst the restaurant''s earnings must be at least two taels a day ! Which was equivalent to sixty taels a month !


    If you liked the chapters please send me a power stone or review andment, if possible send me a gift too thank you so much !!

 Chapter 103 - Not Bothered

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Not Bothered</h4>


    There was no such thing as secrets in a house even though Su Bai wanted to hide the fact that he wasn''t able to get the money from Su Wan , he couldn''t hide it for long from Chu Yin whose eyes have be so sharp after constant monitoring of Su Wan so as to detect oil stains on her lips in case she ate the meat while she cooked in the kitchen . So , with just one look of her husband''s face , Chu Yin understood that Su Bai failed to get the money instead it was highly possible he was embarrassed and humiliated by Su Wan when he went to get the money from her .


    Even though a towering rage was built in Chu Yin ''s heart ever since Su Wan''s wedding day , she was smart enough not tosh out on Su Bai who was already in a foul mood , instead she went to Su Lan ''s room and finally let go of her fury " your father and grandmother are really stupid , did they really think that once those deeds go into that little bitch '' s hands she will still let our family leech off her dowry ? This was exactly the reason why I didn''t want to bring the deeds - if only your grandmother suffered a little more pain , we could have thrown that bastard out without a penny ! It wasn''t like she would really have killed your grandmother , will she ? I don''t think that a person can change so much after starving just for a couple of days , its just your grandmother who is too much of a coward "


    It never bothered Chu Yin that she had actually starved Su Wan until thetter was forced to die.? She didn''t even find Old Grandma Su''s flesh getting skinned painful , in her opinion if a little bit of skinned flesh actually helped them keep the deeds with them , then Grandma Su should have kept her mouth shut and suffered a little .


    With a dark face , Su Lan mmed the cloth she was embroidering on the bed , currently the? money at home was tight and apart from the clothes that she was able to get from Shan Shui shop , she had no new clothes - angry and frustrated at theck of fashionable clothes , Su Lan had to go back to embroidering on her clothes - it was easy to go from poverty to riches but difficult to return to poverty after riches , Su Lan was finding it harder and harder to embroider in fact she wasn''t even used to embroidery , if she wanted new clothes she would just swagger to the Shan? Shui shop and order Madam Cheng to embroider it for her but with the shop returning back in Su Wan''s hands it would be surprising if Madam Cheng agrees to embroider clothes for her " mother why didn''t you change the name on the deeds from Su Wan to mine ? You said those shops will belong to me when I get married , what now ?"


    " what do you know ?" Poking Su Lan on the forehead , Chu Yin shook her head " your father tried to change the name on the deeds but the deeds were stamped by the Shen family ''s seal as Shen Shui was uneducated - if your father went to change the name he would have to get the Shen family stamp " not that Su Bai didn''t try , he did try to cajole Shen Shui into giving the shops to him but Shen Shui ''s brothers were no fools even though their sister married Su Bai , they never had a good impression of him , the second they got wind of the fact that Shen Shui wanted to give Su Bai her dowry shops , they threatened Su Bai so badly that it took him a month to walk straight .


    " Now what ? I don''t want to live a poor life mother ! Without those shops how will I marry an official in town ?" Su Lan dreamed of a happy married life in the town she didn''t want to be a vige girl forever , she was banking on the fact that she will get Su Wan''s shops as her dowry so she wasn''t worried that she won''t get a man to be married in the town but now she was - without those shops she was nothing ( at least you know your worth )


    Chu Yin was worried as well , they did have a lot of farming fields but Su Wan was the only one who worked in those fields without her they couldn''t harvest this season crops - Chu Yin was already worried about the fields but now that Su Lan had brought up her marriage she was getting even more worried .


    The Su family were worried but Su Wan wasn''t worried at all , she was happily enjoying the twice cooked pork and rice that Lin Yan just cooked - after Su Bai was gone , Su Wan and Lin Yan started on their work like no interruption? happened at all - Lin Yan went to the kitchen and cooked while Su Wan sat on the table where Little Shi chopped vegetables and kept fresh meat . She didn''t look at all bothered as she happily chewed on her pork meat .


    "do you like the meal so much ?" asked Lin Yan he was already used to Su Wan dropping and picking up new faces like she was changing clothes - he wasn''t surprised but Little Shi who was chopping vegetables - was indeed surprised , a few minutes ago he was filled with rightful indignation on behalf of his missy but now he was so shocked to see her wolf down the warm food without even looking up .


    " Of course , how long do you think I walked around the town ?" Said Su Wan in a righteous voice " and all that energy that I just wasted scolding that dead beat father of mine , so of course I need to replenish my energy "


    ''yeah sure just say it if you are hungry why make yourself sound so virtuous and decent ,'' said Lin Yan in his head , Su Wan could feel that the guy was inwardly scolding her but in exchange of his good meal - she decided to graciously forgive him .


    " Say Yan why don''t we hire some bodyguards for the other shops as well " finally eaten her fill , Su Wan said as she watched Lin Yan who was tossing and stirring the meat with his sleeves rolled to his elbows , ah so dashing , someone said it right - a seriously working man was really a feast to eyes especially when he was already so handsome .


    " for the others shop?" Said Lin Yan ting the rice and twice cooked pork in two dishes


    " yes " nodding Su Wan pouted her lips when those sleeves rolled down again " the others shops might not be doing good but they will in a few days or months - with Yu ''s and Madam Cheng''s speedbined I don''t think that it will take long for them to finish the dresses and I already have a few ideas for the makeup shop as well "


    Su Wan had already learned her lesson, The Su family was so shameless - if she didn''t take necessary precautions ahead of time , they might actually sell her shops without her knowing ! Aiye !

 Chapter 104 - Sucks Being Poor

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Sucks Being Poor</h4>


    Lin Yan pondered about what she had said and thought that it made sense , The Su family have already troubled them twice in just a month , if this continues maybe they might never learn their lesson and keep disturbing them .


    " I will ask Burly Duo if there are any other men who wants to work as a guard , if there are I will hire them for the other shops " Burly Duo was the big guy who picked Su Bai up with the back of his cor .


    Once the lunch time arrived , the dock workers who have finished working like mad men - usually they would take at least one and a half hour to unload the cargo from the ship but today with Old Peng in lead , the dock workers finished the work in just one hour , the cargo owner was so shocked at their speed that he ended up believing that this team of workers were really efficient and hard working . Due to this he promised Old Sun that if he wanted someone to unload his cargo next time he woulde to his team for sure .


    Old Sun was more than ecstatic , he looked at Su Wan''s restaurant and happily did a merry dance , it was really lucky that this shop was right in front of his area or else someone else would have been counting the money in ce of him - earlier when a dock worker got sick due to eating in this restaurant and his family created a lot of ruckus that it scared away his customers , at that time Old Sun wished he could burn this restaurant down but now this very restaurant got him many customers !


    Su Wan ''s first customer was naturally Old Peng he rushed first in the restaurant , with sweat dripping down his body as he couldn''t bother wiping it all off " Little Shi get me a bowl of fish Salisbury steak and today''s specialty - and get me three Egg Fu young , remember to pack them my kids want to eat it "


    " Okay , one bowl of fish Salisbury steak and twice cooked porking right away - Little Cao go and? call Little Mi to pack the egg foo young , and thene back to help me serve " Since their restaurant have started to get a sea of people rushing in everyday they hired a new helper called Little Mi , who was responsible to packing the customers orders in case they order it .


    Manager Wang hobbled around smiling and chatting with the customers , he looked like a kind old man who greeted everyone with auspicious greetings " Ah Old Peng you ordered two bowls and three packets - you know what I will give you a discount , that will twenty copper coins "


    Old Peng happily paid the money when he heard that Manager Wang was going to give him a discount . Because Lin Yan was cooking ever since he came , it didn''t take long for Little Shi to bring Old Peng ''s order , Old Peng saw that the speciality was different from the fish steak and took a bite - immediately a hint of regret shed in his heart , he should have asked Little shi to pack this too .


    He looked at the two boys who were running around the restaurant like they were flying and then sighed in regret , even if he tried to order now in this myriad of crowd there was a possibility nothing will be left - Old Peng could only take small bite hoping to savour the delicious vour with each bite .


    The vast majority of dock workers soon wiped the food that Lin Yan had cooked and it didn''t take long for Lin Yan to put down the wok anddle , and sit back down on the chair . They did hired a lot of workers but Lin Yan was worried about the recipe getting into someone else''s hand so he was adamant about cooking every dish on his own .


    Which meant he was the only chef of such big customers , Su Wan saw his tired profile and felt? a bit of sympathy rise in her heart she stood up and brought him a cup of water " here you go "


    Lin Yan took the cup that was filled with water and jokingly spoke " should I be thankful that you brought me water on your own ord ?"


    Snorting Su Wan plopped down on the chair again " of course you should but I still say you buy a new servant and teach him " buying was different than hiring if a brought servant dared to betray his master , his life and death could be decided by his master - though Su Wan didn''t like the idea of buying a ve but she didn''t like Lin Yan toiling himself so hard everyday more .


    Lin Yan drank the water and shook his head " we don''t have much money - and a decent worker will cost at least ten taels , If we spend ten taels on buying a ve we will be too short on Mother''s medicine this month "


    Su Wan bit the inside of her cheek - really , being poor was so annoying ! She really need tounch some new dishes and products if she wants to raise her family''s living condition .


    Su Wan and Lin Yan packed up soon and went to Shan Shui shop where they picked up Lin Yu who was flushed with excitement " M..madam Cheng said th..that my em..embroidery was even better than h¡­hers " he told Su Wan his cheeks tinted with red blush " She said tha..that if every..everything went alright , we can st..start selling from n¡­next month "


    " Good for you , Yu " said Su Wan happily patting Lin Yu ''s shoulder , great now with all three shops functioning together , she wouldn''t have to worry about her husbands working too hard .


    They took the ox cart back to the vige and arrived back home where Lin Jing was sitting in the courtyard , chopping the wood that he had just brought from the forest . Su Wan took a nce at the wood and her brows furrowed , didn''t they promised to go tomorrow ? Did Lin Jing broke his promise, unhappy about getting betrayed , she hurriedly rushed forward to him and sat down in front of him with an angry yet cute expression " What is this Jing ge ? Didn''t we promise to go together tomorrow ?"


    Lin Jing stopped his work and looked at Su Wan then said " didn''t get enough will go tomorrow "


    Which meant that he didn''t get enough wood today and will go tomorrow to bring some more .


    Su Wan ''s unsettled heart finally eased , humph if he broke such a small promise today who knows what serious promises he will break tomorrow " its good that you know , if you really tried to break the promise - see how I set you right !"


    Lin Jing who saw Su Wan''s relentless yet cute appearance could only smile at her , such a tiny girl dares to talk about setting him right really ? How cute !


    next chapter will be 18+ and Lin Yu? might do some? freaky and assholr kind of thing in the eyes of some but his character? is a wolf in sheep''s clothing , he can''t? get rid of his cute appearance? yet so please? bear with me ! no ra*e , nothing just a sleepy adventure

 Chapter 105 - Did You Have To Take My Breath Away To Say That

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Did You Have To Take My Breath Away To Say That</h4>


    Lin Jing was all smiles when he saw that Su Wan was pouting unhappily , he immediately put away the axe and patted her on the head , with a doting expression he added " I won''t "


    Su Wan smiled and stood up , pride bursting through her body " Of course you won''t dare to break your promise , with me as your wife how can you even dare to do something like this "


    Shepletely forgot that she was the one who thought that Lin Jing had broken his promise , now that she knew he hasn''t , she was just as happy as she was the second she entered the house . Humming a folk tune , she swaggered to the kitchen , swaying her hips - Lin Chen who returned to the house after chopping wood , saw that Lin Yan andpany was back , without greeting his brothers , He immediately rushed after Su Wan who was all smiles as she walked toward the kitchen .


    " Wife , you look happy ? Did something nice happened ?" Lin Chen had no idea what happened between Lin Jing and Su Wan , instead he just saw that his wife was happily humming a tune and immediately started twittering around Su Wan .


    Su Wan looked at Lin Chen ''s clingy appearance and immediately recalled a show where the pet dog wille rushing and try to lick their master the second they returned back home . Of course she won''t say it out loud but she did felt happy when her husband missed her " Nothing, we just had a good earning today -and Yu also worked hard in the shop , if things goes well , we can open the embroidery shop next month as well "


    Lin Chen heard Su Wan praising Lin Yu and immediately felt a big unhappy , if he too knew how to sew and embroider clothes maybe his wife might have praised him too !


    " Is that so ? Wife I worked hard to chop wood too" not wanting to be left behind , Lin Chen instantly boasted about his daily work " I also filled the water vat and also sowed the rice in the paddies - we will be able to harvest it soon "


    Su Wan knew why Lin Chen was telling her about what he did the entire day , she knew that Lin Chen was a bit on the insecure side , so she patted his shoulder and said " good job , Ah Chen you are really hard working !"


    However , the second she praised Lin Chen , he grinned roguishly and said "? are you going to just give me a vocal praise ? Wan Wan I worked so hard and I also missed you a lot - I was tired to bones sowing the rice all alone because eldest brother went to bring wood for the dining table from the mountain "


    Su Wan at once understood that with his hooligan like behaviour Lin Chen wouldn''t be satisfied with just an oral praise , he was so clingy that if she didn''t give him a good reward , he might keep on harping on the subject . So , she looked left and right , and once she saw that she and Lin Chen were a little hidden away , from the others , she reached for the front cor of his shirt .


    " And I also rushed to bring back wood because eldest brother was working and Rui was studying . So , I think I deserve -" the rest of his words were drowned when a soft hand reached for the front of his cor and pulled him forward . The next second a soft feeling was smashed against his lips , for a second Lin Chen was surprised but he has gotten to familiar with the feeling of Su Wan''s lips that it didn''t take long for him to take control , this was what he had been missing from the past two days .


    Lin Chen removed? Su Wan ''s hands from the front of his shirt and raised them over her head , so that her front was arched against his chest .


    Enjoying the feel of those two perky mounds rubbing against his chest , Lin Chen licked Su Wan ''s lower lip asking her to part her lips? . Su Wan did as he wanted and the second her lips parted , Lin Chen plunged in his tongue and entangled his tongue with hers , sucking and licking it .


    If they weren''t outside , Su Wan was sure that Lin Chen might have not restrained his hands so well on her waist , even though he kept his hands trained on her waist , he kept kneading her skin . With her hands folded on top of her head like she was doing some prayer , it wasn''t a surprising? that the control was totally in Lin Chen ''s hands , she could only moan and whimper as he tasted every inch of her mouth .


    And after what felt like an hour , he finally pulled away , and Su Wan who could finally breathe with ease , panted . She watched in fascination as Lin Chen licked the saliva that was dripping down the corner of his lips before grinning down at her " wee back wifey "


    Su Wan cocked a brow and couldn''t help but scoff " you had to take my breath away to say that ?"


    Lin Chen smiled and leaned a little close to her face and licked her lips , then nodded " of course I have to "


    After the small kissing session , it goes without saying that both Su Wan and Lin Chen had to take a cooling bath , For the first time Su Wan hated the fact that she transmigrated in a body of a sixteen year old , as she dumped cold water down her body and cleaned the residual of her arousal from her body , it was really proving difficult with these husbands of her who could change faces in a blink of an eye and she ends up getting seduced each time . Like what the hell , she was supposed to be seducing them not the other way round - of course with the long bath that Lin Chen took before her, she knew and was really proud as a peacock that she was just like an aphrodisiac to her husband but still - if this keeps up how was she supposed to control her surging emotions ?


    Control - what she needed was desperate control ! And she will definitely control herself today because Lin Yu was just a kid ( Lin Yu :e to bed wifey let me show you what a kid I''m )

 Chapter 106 - Im Not A Kid

    <h4>Chapter 106 - I''m Not A Kid</h4>


    After a cooling bath , Su Wan went to the kitchen where Lin Yan was already waiting for her , he took a look at her swollen lips , cocked his brow and said nothing - even though he was really jealous Lin Chen ( he knew something was going on when both Lin Chen and Su Wan vanished together ) but he didn''t say anything . It wasn''t Lin Chen ''s? fault that he couldn''t go as shameless as he could , Lin Yan always took pride in himself for the fact that he was the most calm andposed member of their family .


    Now he wished he wasn''t ! He wished to be shameless ! Truly the most shameless person out there , BUT . HE. JUST .COULD.NOT.DO.IT !


    So in the end he could only purse his lips look at Su Wan who was preparing to cook dinner sullenly . He too wanted to kiss his wife but why was it that he felt ashamed about kissing her out of the bedroom ?


    Didn''t Lin Chen and Lin Rui kissed their wife outside of the bedroom so why couldn''t he do it as well ? Lin Yan thought that now that Lin Rui ''s wedding night was ruined by him , he will be able to one up his little brother but his brothers were one upping him like - who in the world kisses their wife where anyone could catch them ? Lin Yan finally lost the fight and couldn''t bring himself to Kiss Su Wan in the kitchen , in the end he could only dump the tag of shameless advantage taker on his brothers .


    " what''s the matter with you ?" Su Wan who was chopping the cabbage jumped when Lin Yan who was sitting on the stole beside her , thumped his fist on the kitchen counter .


    " nothing - just keep cooking " and look away from me , your swollen red lips are like thorns in my eye , do me a favour and look away !


    Su Wan frowned but she didn''t understand what was wrong with her , actually it wasn''t really her fault , when she was bathing , she tried to reduce the swelling of her lips as much as she could but Lin Yan who was really perspective realised what was wrong with her , in fact if someone other than Lin Yan see Su Wan right now they won''t realise the problem either .


    " Fine but help me make some pancakes , remember to make it thin and use the fine flour instead of coarse or it will be problematic " said Su Wan as she took some shiitake mushrooms and started chopping them together with the cabbage . Once she was done chopping she marinated the pork and kept it aside waiting for Lin Yan to finish making the pancakes .


    Lin Yan''s lips twitched but he didn''t say anything instead he took some fine flour and started sieving it , pancakes were not difficult to make thus , it didn''t take long before he finished making thin yet crispy pancakes .


    Once the pancakes were ready Su Wan took some eggs and cooked them together with the marinated pork , keeping aside the marinate sauce , she saut¨¦ed the pork for a little while until it was crispy and chewy and golden in colour than tossed the vegetables and cooked all the things together , sprouting random facts as she told Lin Yan what to do and what not to do while cooking it once every thing was done , Su Wan tossed the sauce in the wok as well and saut¨¦ed everything until it was richly coated in the sauce .


    Then taking the pancakes , she filled it up like tacos "moo shu young is ready !" She had obviously observed the dishes that the dock workers ordered today , most of them were ordering packed egg foo young to bring it to their family members , but no matter how tasty the egg foo young were the crowd might get bored of it soon so , Su Wan decided to release another dish? simr to egg foo young but with a twist .


    Lin Yan saw the colourful Moo shu young and gulped , sure enough his wife was really full of weird ideas . Could he ever think of something like eating pork and egg together with a pancake wrapped like this ?


    That night everyone were really impressed with the moo shu young ,Lin Rui and Lin Chen liked eating it together with pancakes while mother Lin and Lin Yu liked it more with rice . Lin Jing and Lin Yan were not fussy with their food , so they ate whatever was left after everyone was done eating , they didn''t fight for the pancakes or rice at all .


    Soon , the tes were wiped clean and it was time to sleep - today it was Lin Yu ''s turn to sleep with Su Wan . Since Su Wan had already took a bath , she went back to her room , and Lin Yu who had to take a bath limped over to her room after a while . Dresses in a pale blue robe , Su Wan looked like a fairy as she sat on the bed and her entire figure was illuminated by the moonlight , Lin Yu who closed the door behind him , felt his heart tremble .


    He really wished he could take Su Wan in his arm and make love to her right now but he also knew that his brothers haven''t broken their promise and if he did - Su Wan might really not talk to him . He knew that Su Wan took him as a child but he was no longer one , he was sixteen and he was at legal age to consummate his marriage and have kids , his peers were already father to their kids but here he was being taken as a kid himself .


    Su Wan who was thinking about what kind of essential oils she needed to make looked up and smiled when she saw that Lin Yu was limping over to her , she patted the spot beside her and Lin Yu sat down a little awkwardly , because of his limp leg .


    " I''m really tired today " Said Su Wan arching her back as she stretched her body , she naturally didn''t take Lin Yu as an adult man , in her eyes he was still a little kid thus she was much more unrestrainedpared to others in front of him , She didn''t catch Lin Yu getting tensed when she arched her back and the moonlight lighted up her curves that was hidden beneath the pals blue material - the material was washed so much that it was thin , and with the moonlight it wasn''t difficult for Lin Yu to see Su Wan''s figure through the almost transparent robe.


    " W..wan W..wan you - you are tired ?" said Lin Yu his hands tightly clenched as he looked at the swollen peak of Su Wan''s breasts that was visible through the opening of her robe .


    Su Wan looked at his uneasy expression and thought that maybe it was his first time sleeping with a woman so he was ufortable , not wanting to make Lin Yu anymore at unease , sheid down the mattress and closed? her eyes " yes aren''t you ? We worked so hard why not rest ?"


    Lin Yu was a bit disappointed when Su Wan said that , why was it that his brothers were allowed to touch her but he wasn''t ? Why because he was limp or because he was a stutterer ? He knew that Su Wan never minded it - so was it because she considered him as a child ? Lin Yu was upset , he was clearly not a child anymore !


    Heid down on the mattress beside Su Wan and stretched out his arm to bring Su Wan in his embrace , Su Wan who didn''t expected Lin Yu to do something like this was shocked , she looked over at Lin Yu who looked back at her with puppy dog eyes and said as if he was wronged " I just want to hold you? ? Can''t I ?"


    Su Wan couldn''t say no to that expression so she nodded and went back to sleep . Lin Yu who was beside her , closed his eyes as well - he didn''t do anything to her except holding her and Su Wan soon rxed and her breathing turned even .


    Lin Yu who''s eyes were closed , opened his eyes and slowly and cautiously removed his arm , in such a manner that Su Wan who was lying on her side rolled back on her back .


    " W..wan W..wan , I-I''m s..sorry but wh..who asked you to trr..treat me like a ch..child " said Lin Yu as his finger lightly trailed Su Wan ''s cheek , Su Wan who was tired to bones and with her trust on Lin Yu slept smoothly she didn''t even flinch when Lin Yu tugged on the strings of her robe and opened it with a swish .


    Author san : hahaha cliffhanger !!!

 Chapter 107 - Indeed

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Indeed</h4>


    warning : don''t? swipe? or read if you are below? eighteen


    Lin Yu was indeed sixteen but the children especially boys of the ancient times grew up much more faster than the ones who were busy ying with their y station in the modern world, ( yes it was a subtle jab to my ex who called me ugly because I am ck ! Grown up men don''t care about skin tone ) there was also the fact that Lin Yu ''s peers were already married, as young boys who were married at such an age , they couldn''t help but boast a bit about how they were grown up after getting married . So , Lin Yu understood the matter that happened between the husband and wife from long ago , it was just - he never thought that he would one day get married after his leg went limp .


    But now that he was married and his wife was sleeping next to him , asking Lin Yu to refrain from touching her was equal to asking a feral wolf not to hunt his prey when he was already gone hungry for days . Why was it that his brothers could kiss and touch their wife but he can''t ? Just because he was still sixteen ? A child - hah !


    Lin Yu untied the string of Su Wan''s robe and the thin robe with its knot untied slid down Su Wan''s body , revealing Su Wan ''s dudou - Lin Yu gulped in the cold breath and with trembling hands reached for Su Wan''s dudou string that was tied on the back of her neck , Su Wan shivered when his cold finger tips touched her warm skin and Lin Yu took back his hand , he waited with abated breath until Su Wan''s breath eased again before he once again reached for the dudou knot and untied it .


    Su Wan who was fast asleep after working so hard , had no idea that her weak and pitiful rabbit had turned a feisty wolf in the middle of the night . She didn''t even flinch when her dudou was dragged down her breasts and bunched around on her waist .


    Maybe because she was used to her robe slipping here and there now , because of the brothers who couldn''t keep their hands to themselves , that she didn''t realise it .


    Lin Yu took in Su Wan''s half naked beauty and a flush rose up his heart , the half oranges were white like pure silk and the pink beads on top of them were hard and taut because of the cold air . He could feel a heat light up inside his own core as he reached for Su Wan''s breasts and lightly fondled them .


    Su Wan who was lying on the mattress , arched and shivered when Lin Yu ''s cold hand touched her , a trembling sigh mixed with moan escaped her lips but maybe because the work today took toil on her or maybe it was her habit from the previous life of waking up only in the morning once slept was working - she didn''t wake up .


    Lin Yu who had stopped fondling Su Wan''s mounds heaved a sigh of relief , then with his half baked knowledge he teased and kneaded those pink beads until they were standing proud as a peacock. Those pink beads attracted him and Lin Yu who didn''t even knew what he should and should not be doing , dipped his head low and took one pink bead in his mouth . Flicking and lightly biting it - Su Wan who was supposed to be dreaming about her pork chops suddenly started dreaming about a fat chubby baby , sucking on her nipple .


    She was surprised but whenever she tried to open her eyes , her tiredness would wash over her and she would fall back to sleep . Once or twice she did open her fuzzy eyes but apart from Lin Yu ''s blurry head she couldn''t see anything and slept back .


    On the other hand Lin Yu who had finally tastes blood , no longer cared about whether Su Wan woke up or not , instead he kept sucking on Su Wan''s pink nipple , licking and rolling his tongue around it .


    Soon , he learnt the art of teasing his wife . He knew what and how he need to bite , lick and knead that will make Su Wan moan . Once he was done teasing one mound , he let go of the pink bead and moved on to the other , just like before he took it in his mouth , sucked on it and flicked it with his tongue , until it went hard and dripping with his saliva .


    Slowly , very slowly like a snake slithering , Lin Yu licked The valley between Su Wan''s mounds and went down licking until he reached her navel , kissing it lightly . He lightly sucked on Su Wan ''s skin closer to her core .


    Su Wan raised her legs , unconsciously , her trust in Lin Yu doing its work . She didn''t even felt a thing when Lin Yu removed her robepletely and exposed her dripping opening .


    But Su Wan could feel that she was aroused , she could no longer distinguish between dream and reality - and when Lin Yu lowered his head and sucked on her clit , she involuntarily arched her back , maybe Su Wan''s tired mind was ying tricks and she took the reality as her dream " Yu - ah , Yu - don''t do it , don''t lick it . You are still - mhmm a kid "


    At her words Lin Yu took a bite of her inner thigh and murmured against it " if I w..was a ch..child wou..would I be ab..able to do th..this ?"


    Su Wan ''s who was already between awake and asleep didn''t understand what he meant but then she felt something hot and slimy plunged right inside her folds and she cried out " Ah , no , no "


    The slimy thing licked her inside like it was licking sweet nectar , Su Wan couldn''t stop but writhe around , as her opening gushed with more and more of her nectar " Yu - ah .. Yu "


    She didn''t believe that it was happening in reality , maybe she didn''t want to believe it -that her sweet rabbit was eating her up like a ferocious wolf .


    Lin Yu knew that he was doing something good , so he ran his tongue around the length of Su Wan''s opening and bit lightly on Su Wan''s clit , Su Wan who was already a dripping mess cried out in surprise . Her knees closed around Lin Yu ''s face in such a manned that his face was smashed right against her opening , if this was someone else they would be worried about suffocating but not Lin Yu , he took a sharp nip at Su Wan ''s opening and licked the remaining love juice that was dripping out of her " Yu - Yu , no "


    Su Wan cried once more and then she shuddered , her orgasm finally washing over her and then she fainted of tiredness .


    A/n: before anyonee at me , I already told you guys I write english erotica - my writing style is little different than chinese novel . And yes , my sexual scenes consist a lot of '' how can this happen?'' Just to exin to you guys - Su Wan trusted Lin Yu she thought he won''t do a thing to her , and she was sleepy - yes , she woke up but her mind wasn''t clear . Lin Yu did not break her trust as he is her husband and knows what he should and should not do , no one likes getting left out and since I''m going to turn him dark - its alright , at least I didn''t add the scene where My fl protagonist broke up with her the ml and he still fucked her out of jealousy - a sociopath , I write sociopath , psycho lovers a lot - so don''te at me please .

 Chapter 108 - Dirty And Naughty !

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Dirty And Naughty !</h4>


    strong warning don''t? read if you are ufortable? from the next chapter or under? eighteen? ,,you have? been? warned!


    " Ah .. wh.. what a hear..heartless ges..gesture Wan Wan " pouting slightly Lin Yu trailed his finger up and down her opening , covering his finger tips with her wetness . He put the finger in his mouth and sucked on it before , leaning over Su Wan until his figure eclipsed her " Ho..how Am I a ch..child ? I am ta..taller than you , bi¡­bigger than you - " tweaking her hardened pebble like nipple, he scrunched up his brows looking down at Su Wan''s face " yet y..you can do th..these thi..things with br..brothers bu..but I c..can''t ? "


    Su Wan didn''t respond , her consciousness wasn''t going? toe any sooner? and Lin Yu knew that too , he knew and understood that he had teased his wife a bit too much . But then he looked down at his own hardened arousal and frowned , what was he supposed to do with it ? He did know what to do under normal circumstances but right now he couldn''t consummate their marriage and if he did ge would really break Su Wan''s heart and trust , so what else he could do to ease his pain ? Because his own thick rod was close to bursting? .


    Lin Yu looked at Su Wan who was snoring clearly unconsciouspletely and not to be woken up anytime soon , his wife was going to be no help then - rubbing!


    Didn''t rubbing his mouth on Wan Wan ''s opening made here ? Then if he rubbed his rod on Su Wan''s mouth didn''t it help him too ?


    Su Wan who had fainted after being teased too much in her tiredness , didn''t know that this little her husband of hers was actually going to make her give him a b*ow job while she was unconscious .


    She didn''t even had the slightest inkling what danger was closing on to her , Lin Yu untied his pants and took out his hard rod , then holding it in one hand , he ced the tip of his rod on Su Wan''s lips and shuddered almost immediately . The two soft lips were like , rose petals teasing him .


    Oh no . What if he gets addicted to it ?


    Awkwardly , Lin Yu got to his knees , his limp leg aching a bit as he started pumping his hips , forward and backward - Su Wan who was asleep was now dreaming of licking an ice cream - don''t ask why she was having such a dream , in her dreams she didn''t realise that her so called imaginary ice cream was hot and pulsating , instead she opened her mouth to slurp on it .


    Lin Yu who was lost in his ecstasy didn''t see thating , his rod that was supposed to be staying out of Su Wan''s mouth , unluckily plunged right in . Lin Yu was worried that this time , Su Wan might really wake uppletely but instead of waking up , he felt her tongue brush on his rod - then with a huge suck she started slurping on his d*ck .


    Lin Yu was shocked , he wanted to take his dick out but the pleasureing from Su Wan''s mouth was something else , in the end he could only position himself so that he was straddling her and started pumping just like before except this time his pumps were inside not outside . Together with Su Wan''s slurping and sucking , it didn''t take long for Lin Yu toe in her mouth .


    When he retracted and dressed up , only then did he realise that in his pleasure he had gone too far , he could wipe the evidences from her body but what about her mouth ?


    In the end Lin Yu had to go out bring a bucket of warm water and wiped Su Wan''s body . After tying everything up in his right ce , Lin Yu looked at the white cream that was still dripping from Su Wan''s - in the end he took a clean cloth wiped her lips and scooped out the remains of him with that wet cloth . Only when he was certain that the excess of hise was wiped clean as well , did he went outside and dumped the dirty water .


    Then returned back and took Su Wan in his arms again , contentedly.


    Su Wan woke up the next morning, feeling like she had been chewed and spit out by some dog . But when she looked around everything was the same , Lin Yu was still asleep and she was sleeping in his arms just likest night - and what was with this salty taste in her mouth ? She was quite sure she cleaned her mouthst night .


    Then the broken memories ofst night flicked on in her mind , Lin Yu licking her , Lin Yu biting and teasing her - did Lin Yu really did that ?


    Lin Yu was? already awake and when Su Wan sat up straight looking right at him , he too faked that he just woke up and with a long yawn , he rubbed his eyes " Wan Wa..wan y..you are aw..awake ?"


    Lin Yu who was rubbing his eyes looked like a pure and pitiful angel , his eyes were watery , his lips were wet with saliva like a child who drooled in his sleep all in all he was the epitome of cuteness .


    Su Wan who was doubting him immediately felt like kicking herself , such an innocent kid and she actually dared to doubt him ? It must be her ! She was teased a lot by Lin Chen - that hooligan ( Lin Chen : I swear to my half broken bachelor hood , I''m innocent )st night and actually dreamed of something so dirty and naughty- how can she , even think that Lin Yu , her innocent rabbit would do something like licking her opening ? Ahh , how embarrassing !


    Lin Yu could sense that Su Wan was no longer doubting him and heaved a sigh of relief - before his next turn he bettere up with an idea so that Su Wan doesn''t wake up again likest night . Or it will be troublesome if he get caught !


    If you liked the chapters please do send me a gift !? if possible , if not a power stone andments or reviews are more than wee !!

 Chapter 109 - Why Cant She Have Transmigrated As Eighteen Year Old ?

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Why Can''t She Have Transmigrated As Eighteen Year Old ?</h4>


    Su Wan could no longer look Lin Yu in the eyes , in fact she felt like her naughty thoughts might dirty the pure little rabbit in front of her , how could she ? Lin Yu was such a precious little baby boy and she actually had a wet dream of him ? Just how horny she was !


    Though Lin Yu felt a bit guilty when Su Wan took a nce him as if she had done him a great personal wrong , he couldn''t possibly admit that he indeed did what she was thinking he did to her in her dream , so he could just pull an even more pitiful expression and blinked his eyes ruefully " Wa..wan ,Wa..wan did I ma..make you an..angry ? W..was I wr..wrong somewhere ?"


    Su Wan who was attacked by the most innocent expression. jpg so early in the morning felt multiple arrows sticking in her back . She was a beast , a horrible human being - ah ! How can she have a wet dream and corrupt such an angel ?


    " no , you did nothing wrong " It was her ! All her , this olddy can''t believe that she was too hot for a D that she had a wet dream ! Even though Su Wan was burning with embarrassment she still immediately cajoled Lin Yu who looked as if he was trying to stop his tears from falling .


    " Re..really ? Th..that''s g..great - I th..though I did so..something wrong " Lin Yu was a rather smart kid when he was a child , with four elder brothers and two elder sisters , there were times when his parents ignored him , so Lin Yu would some times make an unhappy face and fake sob to get his parents attention , it worked every time because Lin Yu was born weak and with his stutter it was nearly impossible for anyone not to feel sympathetic towards him , though he changed after he had his ident and restrained himself but now theck of attention from Su Wan was triggering his bad side more and more .


    While Lin Yu was doing his best to put on a calcting image , Su Wan was actually imagining a weak , red eyed rabbit with his ears t looking at her as if she didn''t cajole him properly , it would be a sin .


    Su Wan couldn''t withstand such cuteness , she could only hug Lin Yu and pat him awkwardly on his back " like I said you did nothing wrong , it was me who was in the wrong , I - I ended up sleeping on your arm the entire night , I should not have done that "


    Lin Yu ''s body was half raised and half lying so when Su Wan hugged him , his face got buried in her peaky mounds , A dark glint flickered in Lin Yu ''s eyes as he looked at the swell of the mound , justst night wasn''t enough - he wanted to y with these babies some more but if he wanted to y with them properly then he needed to think of an idea so that Su Wan won''t wake up while he was ying with them , she might have mistaken the reality as dreamst night but if repetitions happened he won''t be able to keep the cat from slipping out of the bag .


    Su Wan naturally couldn''t see the changes in Lin Yu''s expression and she didn''t even have the slightest bit of impression that the little rabbit was actually preparing to devour her the next time he gets his hands on her .


    Lin Yu hurriedly changed his expression and peeled himself away from Su Wan ever so reluctantly and gently smiled at her " we sh..should get re..ready , ever..everyone might al..already be aw..awake "


    " Yes , yes you are right " Su Wan jumped on her feet as if she had been given liberation , she hurried tidied her robe and rushed out of her room , she could no longer withstand the shame that was coursing in her body , she needed a time out to stabilise her emotions !


    Lin Yu watched her go and his pitiful expression morphed into a teasing one , heid back on the mattress and inhaled Su Wan''s pillow that was still warm and emanating a faint fragrance of her body , his wife was really too innocent , just a few tears and gentle wronged expression and she stopped doubting him , this might be fun - he smiled and looked at his limp leg , his expression darkened ever so slightly , but first he need to take care of this limp leg , with such a weak leg how was he supposed to enjoy the taste of his wifepletely ? Justst night it was aching so badly that he could still feel the slight jabs of pain in his ankle .


    If this keeps up then he might really best one topletely devour his wife - that would be so damn annoying !


    Su Wan who had rushed to the bath house , had no idea that her virginity was on the line afterst night , instead she immediately rushed inside the bath house closed the door behind her and heaved long heavy breath as if calming herself down .


    Memories fromst night flickered in her head and she squatted right against the door with her hands covering her face, she actually dreamed of something like that ? She actually dreamt Lin Yu licking and sucking her ? Imagined his tongue thrusting in and out of her ? Su Wan , oh , Su Wan - You are really something , so what if your g husband didn''t touch you for two years before divorcing you ? Did you really have to carve a man''s touch this much !


    Actually , Su Wan wasn''t even in the wrong either , her sexual life with her ex husband was close to non existing , she used to sell bbq at night , and Her ex husband used to study in the morning , her life was full of thoughts that were filled with earning money , and there was also her insecurities that was carved in her heart because of her ex husband ''s denial to touch her , it made her feel less wanted - Su Wan didn''t carve pleasure alone she carved the close proximity with her husbands whom she was starting to like a bit .


    She desired to feel wanted , and her want was now escting - but this can''t go longer anymore ! If this keeps up , she will be the one begging her husband to do her before the time period of two years were up and right now it was only close to finishing two months ! She still had twenty two months of wait left , ahhh! Why couldn''t she have transmigrated as an eighteen years old !

 Chapter 110 - Dont Tell Her

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Don''t Tell Her</h4>


    Su Wan held an hour of '' I''m too embarrassed to face Lin Yu '' party in the bathhouse then she finally took a bath , lifted her mood ( because she gotta face Lin Yu no matter what , he was her husband after all ) and walked outside with an air of some one who had won a great battle . She tied her hair in a bun and walked straight to the pig pen where Lin Chen was cleaning the pig manure .


    " Ah wife you are awake ? Good morning !" Lin Chen greeted Su Wan with a smile as he washed the floor of the pig pen and dumped the soybean dregs in the trough . This was another one of Su Wan''s ideas , in herst life , her grandmother used to feed soybean dregs to? her pigs, it was an incredible food material for pigs as all of her grandmother''s pigs grew up? healthy and weighed at least four forty pounds .


    Su Wan could already imagine how much money these little piglets will be fetching her once they grew up . The tiny piglets who were eating their food immediately felt a chill down their spine , they didn''t understand anything about Su Wan ''s fiery gaze but Lin Chen did - this expression on his wife''s face why was it like she was looking at hundred of taels instead of piglets ?


    However , he still smiled and walked out of the pig pen before picking up the chicken feed that consisted of chickweed, Su Wan wanted to feed her chicks , cracked corn but after searching the entire dock and market she had toe to a realisation that there was no such thing as corn in this era , so she could only make do with things like eggshells , dandelion leaves and chickweed. .


    " what are you doing being awake so early ?" Said Lin Chen , usually Su Wan slept in a littlete every time she shared her room with his brothers " shouldn''t you be sleeping in ?"


    " what nonsense are you thinking about ?" Su Wan ''s face turned a furious red as she red at Lin Chen , it was hard enough to forget about herst night dream and here he was making fun of her like this " Yu is still so young , how can we -" lowering her voice she pinched Lin Chen ''s waist " how can we do anything "


    Lin Chen looked at Su Wan like she was being stupid , in fact he really thought his wife was being stupid- there was a big red bite on her neck though it was fading , it was quiet clear to Lin Chen that it was no bug bite , even Su Wan''s lips were swollen and scraped like something had rubbed them furiously and if that wasn''t enough , Su Wan''s little peaky mounds looked a little bigger thanst month , clearly they were getting their daily dose of massage - how was it possible that nothing happened ?


    Actually Su Wan wasn''t in the wrong , the Lin brothers didn''t own a thing like mirror , they only had a chipped polished copper round reflecting shield like thing , so Su Wan wasn''t able to see anything off about her appearance - in-fact apart from her hair and face and that too not so clearly, she couldn''t see much in it .


    Lin Chen thought that this might be the case , so just as he was going to illuminate Su Wan on herck of attention , a sharp , chilly re was pointed at his back before , a soft voice called out to him " T.. third brother w..what are you do..doing ?"


    Lin Yu limped all the way to his third brother and Su Wan with a sunshine like smile and looked at the two of them , his eyes lingered on the light hickey and Su Wan''s swollen lips before he turned to look at Lin Chen " b..brother can yo..youe w..with me ? I ne..need help ch..chopping wood"


    " But I -" Lin Chen wanted to refuse A) because he clearly didn''t want to leave Su Wan B) he wanted to warn his wife not to trust this little brother of his too much . As Lin Yu , Lin Chen and Lin Rui were close in age they naturally knew a lot more about each other than Su Wan did - he wanted to let Su Wan know that his brother was a wolf in sheep''s clothing but would Lin Yu allow him to do that ?


    " bu..but br..brother please " Lin Yu insisted with an aggrieved expression " I c..can''t bri..bring all the woo..wood all by my..myself "


    Su Wan too thought that Lin Chen was being a bit too much , so she immediately whacked him on the head and scolded him " what are you doing ? As an elder brother you should help your little brother , what is with this I ? Go and help Yu !" She left with a huff saying something about not understanding what''s good and bad .


    Lin Chen saw her go away muttering and looked at Lin Yu who was still smiling at him , he cocked a brow and dumped the chickweed in the chicken coop " there is no wood that you speak of right ?"


    Lin Chen was the most outspoken and Lin Yu was the most silent one , that''s why it was easy to doubt Lin Chen then Lin Yu who rarely showed his expression on his face .


    Lin Chen threw the wicker basket on the ground then turned to look at Lin Yu who was looking at him with indifference and an unusual calm " I thought you stopped doing this ? Since when did you started running amok like this again ?"


    " Si..since when yo..you guys took awa,¡­away all her att..attention " said Lin Yu with a cheerful smile that wasn''t really a smile " I nee..need to up my ga..game too "


    " Don''t hurt her " said Lin Chen sounding unusually serious " it was alright when it was just us but -"


    " co.e on br..brother will I do som..something like that and hu..hurt my wife ? I jus..just want a little affe..affection " said Lin Yu looking at Lin Chen sideways " you b..better no..not tell her an..anything and I wo..won''t tell her any..anything ei..either be..because the both of u..us kn..know wh..who is the m..most poss..possessive o..one here "


    With that Lin Yu limped away leaving a disgruntled Lin Chen who stomped his feet on the ground , he knew this brat was just not that easy !


    Most possessive ? So what ? Wasn''t everyone like that ? Su Wan might believe that she was in control but she would soon realise that she was never in control from the very beginning - humph , currently it was just him and Lin Yu but soon his other three brothers will join in too and if they don''t get just as possessive as him then Laozi will change his name to Mumu !


    am I getting? too dark ? maybe yes ! my erotica writing skills are showing? their? marks wuwuwu !!;''( pleass do tell me if you mind it , so I can take it down? a notch? ! if you liked the? chapters please do send me a gift,power stones orments? !!

 Chapter 111 - Nothing Happened

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Nothing Happened</h4>


    Nobody knew what happened between Lin Yu and Lin Chen , Lin Yu didn''t want to show his cards so soon and Lin Chen was still disgruntled over the fact that his little brother caught on to his act before others could , so it wasn''t a surprise that the two of the sat away from each other . Lin Rui who was busy reading Du Fu looked up and saw his third brother''s dark expression then looked at Lin Yu who was happily humming and designing new clothes .


    '' this what happened between them this early in the morning ?'' Lin Rui was slow to catch on things like these , he was thest one to bloom among his brothers , thus , his EQ didn''t match with his brothers yet . Though Lin Yu had pulled many stunt on Lin Rui , Poor simple little Lin Rui had no idea about it , he simply trusted his little brother just like Su Wan . Of course that doesn''t mean that he never felt like being on the short end of the stick .


    " Is something wrong ?" Lin Rui couldn''t stop himself from asking when Lin Chen ''s pout became even more prominent and Lin Yu ''s humming got a bit louder .


    " no "


    " not..nothing is wrong bro..brother " both Lin Chen and Lin Yu responded at the same time , Lin Chen who was ignoring Lin Rui till now for the first time looked at his direction , Lin Yu sensed his gaze and mockingly ( Lin Yu''s smile was really polite but Lin Chen who was still mad at him for the little tease in the morning, felt that Lin Yu was making fun of him ) , and that made Lin Chen even more angry , he huffed angrily and looked away from Lin Yu with '' I''m angry '' written on his face .


    Lin Rui frowned and looked at Lin Yu for answers but his little brother just innocently shrugged and mouthed '' I have no idea '' . Lin Rui had a feeling that Lin Yu wasn''t being truthful enough but - that angelic expression just didn''t sit right , if his brother was really lying to him .


    Lin Jing who just walked out of his room ,and was the first to notice the weird atmosphere hovering upon the heads of his little brothers. He frowned , hoisted the axe in his hand and sat down next to Lin Rui , then cocked an eye brow, meaning what''s wrong ?


    Lin Rui who didn''t get an answer himself could only shake his head . His third brother rarely got along with Lin Yu , even though the two of them acted as if they were really good to each other , Lin Rui and the others knew that Lin Chen and Lin Yu were like oil and water while they were still kids. Things went a little well , when his third brother became an adult and Lin Yu suffered from his injury - so all of them thought that these two brothers might be able to get along with each other . But now , it seems as if the alliance was only temporary .


    ( Lin Chen : of course it was temporary ! Have you seen what kind of brat this guy is , in reality )


    Su Wan and Lin Yan who were in the kitchen had no idea what kind of storm was brewing outside . Instead Su Wan was thinking about cooking something good , so as to make up to Lin Yu , even though she didn''t do anything to him in reality , having a wet dream like that was really - cough , embarrassing . She might as well try to feed Lin Yu and make him grow up soon , so that he might grow up soon and she will stop feeling guilty about having such dreams about him .


    ( Lin Yu : I''m a big boy !)


    Lin Yan on the other hand was close to hyperventting. Finally , after four painful , shameful and lots of wishy washy - his time was here ! He was going to have his wedding night tonight and no one can stop it ( A/n : you sure about that boy ?) .


    " Wan Wan , what are you preparing for tonight ?" Lin Yan was in good mood ( despite author''s evil thoughts ) and since he was in good mood , his voice that was generally cold and chilly , had taken a deep and hoarse edge , Su Wan who was thinking about cooking Chinese curry puffs with beef curry , felt all the hair raise on her body and she immediately whipped to look at Lin Yan .


    '' why , why is he looking at me like I am some kind of cotton candy that he wants to gulp ?'' thought Su Wan inwardly But then she remembered that today was supposed to be his turn , '' Ah no wonder he is looking at me like this '' . After staying with the brothers for so long , Su Wan knew that despite their differences , all of them shared one typical trait with each other - all of them were filled with too much heat ! Of course Lin Yu was exception ( lol ) but every family had one of that different child .


    " I''m thinking about cooking some Chinese puffs with beef curry , you can take those as a special dish and see how it goes - if the sample sells well we cam introduce that as breakfast dish " ignoring Lin Yan ''s burning gaze , Su Wan answered , and here she was thinking about controlling , if this keeps up - she will be a teenage momma soon ! Don''t look at me with those fiery eyes ! I won''t be able to control myself ! She was already all bothered because of the wet dream with Lin Yu and if Lin Yan keeps looking at her like this - no , no ! She will control , she will keep chanting mantras ! She will control dammit !


    " Puffs with Beef curry? " Lin Yan was a bit distracted , and Su Wan couldn''t help butugh at this , she knew it alright , Lin Yan was such a capitalist - of course he will be interested in earning money first than anything else . Good dodge ! Giving herself a mental pat , she smiled and said " that''s right , puffs with beef curry , usually people fill it with sugar and something else but I want to give it a little twist"


    She was lying of course , Chinese puffs with beef curry was already a famous bakery item in herst life , even though she neverunched the product in her own restaurant , she was very interested in eating it , she liked having midnight or early morning snacks , so she used to buy these ky puffs a lot , it didn''t take long for her to get the gist of it , and soon Su Wan was able to make her own Chinese puffs with beef curry!

 Chapter 112 - Daring To Tease

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Daring To Tease</h4>


    if you don''t? get the word y read again? , under 18 skip and if you read its on you don''t? me author? san for teaching you guys .


    " Alright let''s get started then " said Lin Yan picking up the wok and putting it on the stove " I need to go to the restaurant early -"


    " why do you want to go to the restaurant early ?" Su Wan was a little shocked , even though Lin Yan was a hard working guy , he didn''t push himself to his limits much " did my fathere to cause trouble again ?" Su Bai who was eating breakfast in his house sneezed loudly , he didn''t even understood who and why someone was talking behind his back , poor Su Bai had to carry a ck pot on his head so early in the morning " I swear if its my father -"


    " its not your father " a little amused Lin Yan smiled , not really understanding whether Su Wan was really as naive as she was acting or she was just pretending to be naive so as to escape the teasing , seeing her flushed angry face it was most likely the former . A sudden itch to tease her rose in Lin Yan ''s heart than he ambiguously smiled at Su Wan and said " I want to return back home early tonight , you know ? "


    Su Wan who was filled with indignation , choked on her words and coughed " Oh that "


    " Oh that " still smiling with his peach blossom eyes glinting with a teasing flicker , Lin Yan used a flint and lit up the fire for cooking " did you really forget about it ? Or were you pretending to forget about it ?"


    Su Wan who was teased twice ( once in dream ) and now in reality was immediately angered , she blushed in anger , her little face furiously flushing a brilliant red , good , good,good these brothers are getting more and more daring actually teasing her like this ! See who gets teased in the end did they think this aunty was a novice ? This aunty can make you wet your pants without batting an eyelid " who is pretending to forget ? Does it look like I''m scared of you ? Come at me if you have the guts ! "


    Lin Yan who saw Su Wan bristle like an angry cat with all her fur sticking up ,ughed and stood up , then leaning awfully close to Su Wan''s ear he whispered softly " En. I will be sure toe at you in night "


    Su Wan didn''t understand what he meant at first but soon she understood the word y , her face flushed even more - Damn it she got teased by this poisonous man ! And it was all her fault , she actually gave him the chance to tease her like this !


    " You - didn''t you want to go to work early ? Then what''s with this slow speed move your hands faster " Su Wan could no longer stop herself from blowing up , she immediately picked up an onion and started chopping it .


    Lin Yan said nothing just watched her mutter angrily , the more he saw her the more his heart itched to tease her more and more , and before he knew it , he was once again leaning next to her ear , blowing hot air against her skin as he spoke" if my speed gets fast you won''t be satisfied in the future Wan Wan "


    " You ! Hooligan ! You poisonous man ! " Su Wan who felt like she was getting entangled with a bunch of hungry wolves , Since when did this man started to tease her like this ? And why did she had a feeling that the guy was liking it more and more ?


    " Hooligan ? Just because I said a few words to you I''m a hooligan ? " tilting his head and pinching his chin with his forefinger , Lin Yan smiled as if he was wronged " what did I say that made you think like that ? Wan Wan are you sure you are not the hooligan ?"


    Su Wan was so angry sheughed , alright she was the pervert here . Haha , does he think he was the only one who could tease ?


    Su Wan quirked her lips and got awfully close to Lin Yan just like before , then getting on her tippy toes she whispered " And here I thought you finally had the guts to flirt with me , its such a pity I was liking it " didn''t he liked to tease ? Then she will tease him so bad that he will be thinking of her and nothing else for the entire , thus Su Wan leaned forward and licked Lin Yan''s earlobe .


    Shocking him to the core , teasing someone was fun but the tables when turned , Lin Yan immediately blushed even his ears went red " You .."


    " What you? " said Su Wan with a cocked eyebrow feeling quiet smug " what did I do ? "


    Lin Yan understood that he was teased and right now he had no way to retaliate , so he could only smirk and say " just you wait !"


    Su Wan smiled and then handed him the cleaver " well , I don''t have the time to wait . Go and chop the beef "


    That morning because of the small teasing incident , the breakfast was cooked reallyte by the time , Lin Yan and Su Wan brought the delicious smelling beef puffs , Lin Chen was already slumped on the table and it was only when he smelled the appetising smell did he raised his head and looked up , when he saw that it was really his second brother and Su Waning in their direction with tes filled with food , his body was? finally injected with chicken blood " You are here Wan Wan !" Cried Lin Chen happily , if possible Lin Chen would have cried animated river of tears when Su Wan finally ced the beef puffs on the table .


    Seeing that everyone looked famished and Lin Chen exaggerated gulping down of food , Su Wan felt a bit guilty , she stepped on Lin Yan ''s foot and rubbed her nose a little ufortably " sorry , the dish was a bit tricky - I had to use the brick oven and -"


    " Its alright ! " inhaling three puffs together Lin Chen grinned happily " good things take time "


    Lin Rui whose ear was nearly killed by the constant moaning of '' where are they ?'' '' ah I''m dying of hunger ,'' felt that his third brother was really funny , just a second ago he was groaning like a dead man , but now he was acting like a gentleman .


    Amazing ! Third brother do you know your face changes faster than the colour of chameleon ?


    If you liked the chapters please do send me a gift, and if you can''t . Then don''t worry power stones and reviews are more than wee and I hope you guys keepmenting , I love reading thement !!

 Chapter 113 - Hard To Satisfy

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Hard To Satisfy</h4>


    However , Lin Rui was afraid to trigger his third brother''s temper which was already under stress because of hunger and whatever that happened between him and Lin Yu , so Lin Rui didn''t say anything , instead he simply focused on eating his breakfast , its perfectly ky crispness that had absorbed the curry vor of the filling was just simply delightful . Lin Rui couldn''t help but wonder from where exactly Su Wan got all these novel ideas, the dishes that she came up with till now were unique and tastes really different from all the dishes that he had seen or eaten .


    Take for example this beef curry puffs , Lin Rui was sure this was something that wasn''t even sold in the capital !


    In the end Lin Rui wasn''t someone who would ever think of things like soul exchanging after death , instead he simply came to a rather easier conclusion that maybe his wife was always full of ideas and she was a rare genius in terms of cooking ,- this conclusion was rather easier to digest after all .


    He was really happy thinking that his wife was so talented and smart but at the same time he couldn''t help but feel pressured as his wife was so good , he had to bring more glory to their home and vige . Lin Rui had an inkling that even though Su Wan was still not that well known , with his wife''s incredible ideas , her talent won''t be hidden for long - and if he didn''t pick up his ck soon and started walking side by side with her , he might lose her forever .


    Lin Rui looked at Su Wan who was happily munching on her beef curry puff like a little hamster , and felt reluctant , he didn''t want to be left out !


    No , he will work harder from now on - even harder to be a schr first and then an official , he didn''t want his brother or any one else to whisk Su Wan away from him- wait , a second !


    Lin Rui was shocked at his own thoughts , what did he meant by didn''t want his brothers to whisk her away from him ? Su Wan was their shared wife ! His brothers had as much right over Su Wan as he did , what in the world was wrong with him - it was natural that Lin Rui had to share his wife with his brothers but - he hesitated then looked up at his brothers who were having their breakfast.


    Their mother who was sitting at the head of the table was talking with his eldest brother Lin Jing who was listening to their mother jabber but at the same time his gaze would asionally drift over to Su Wan and his eldest brother who never smiled , actually had a curve decorating his lips , while his second brother was looking at Su Wan , he would asionally bicker with her - regarding something stupid , Su Wan will every time roll her eyes at him and retort in a nasty way with her mouth puffed with puffs , his second brother would sneer every time at her but Lin Rui could she that his second brother actually had a doting expression on his face every time Su Wan scolded him - what was this a spectacle of Masochism ? But then again his second brother usually never talked with the fairer gender before .


    His third brother would call out to Su Wan in middle of inhaling his food and would praise her , even though Su Wan would roll her eyes at him - Lin Rui knew that his Third brother was sessful in pleasing her , as for Lin Yu - this younger brother of his didn''t even need to do anything , he was just sitting beside Su Wan and making himself look pitiful and loveable - Lin Rui never paid attention to Lin Yu ''s act before but now as he watched Su Wan smiling and dotingly piling Lin Yu ''s bowl with the vegetable porridge that his second brother cooked - Lin Rui had a sick suspicion that his fifth brother was actually doing all of this deliberately .


    All in all , all of his brother''s were doing something to get Su Wan''s attention - it was him alone who was sitting like an outsider .


    All of a sudden Lin Rui felt like the taste of the puffs were gone and he was chewing on dry paper . Before this he never thought that his calm and silent personal was wrong , but now he understood that his calm personality might really drag him down . Among the five brothers , Su Wan''s interaction was the least with him , even his eldest brother somehow got along with Su Wan and was spending more time with her - even his third brother who was considered as a fool could sneak a moment of happiness here and there , Second brother could bicker and flirt at the same time , Lin Yu was already Su Wan''s focus of attention - then where was he ?


    The more Lin Rui thought the more upset he got , if this goes on - he will be the only one who will be least liked by Su Wan among his brothers .


    " Wan Wan .. the puffs are really delicious " after hesitating a bit , Lin Rui smiled gently " I haven''t tasted anything like this before "


    Su Wan who wasdling some porridge for Lin Chen , was stunned at Lin Rui''s sudden praise . Ever since the day before , Lin Rui had been staying clear of her like he was too embarrassed too meet her gaze after the kiss , so him praising her out of the blue was really shocking , but Su Wan was used to the brothers changing their faces by now , so she smiled and picked up a puff and ced it in Lin Rui ''s bowl " here you go , if you like it eat more don''t be shy ". Even though Su Wan was a little hurt at Lin Rui ''s act of avoiding her gaze , she knew he had a thin skin ( lol ) so she didn''t bother keeping this small little grudge chained .

 Chapter 114 - Scared

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Scared</h4>


    Of course after Su Wan gave Lin Rui a puff , everyone else too demanded to have a puff picked up and ced in their bowls .


    " Wan Wan - I want a puff too , I praised you so much and yet I haven''t got a puff from you , that''s not fair !" Lin Chen immediately made his objection known to the world by pouting and howling at the same time .


    Su Wan saw him acting like a baby and rolled her eyes at him " aren''t you the one who have the bowl right in front of him ? I simply gave Ah Rui a puff because he is the farthest from the bowl - if you want to eat puffs just pick one and eat "


    Lin Chen was unhappy at once , he wanted to say something but before he could Lin Yu tugged on Su Wan''s sleeves and said with a smile " Wan Wan I w..would like a p..puff too "


    Su Wan who was still a bit guilty regarding her wet dream wouldn''t dare to say no , so she immediately picked up a puff from her chopsticks and ced it in Lin Yu''s bowl . Lin Chen looked at the bowl and then looked at the victorious glint in Lin Yu''s eyes - and his chest swelled with fury !


    He couldn''t unleash it on Su Wan nor could he say anything about Lin Yu who was such a scheming little brat , if he did - he will be the one getting scolded by Su Wan just like this morning , so he could only do one thing .


    Su Wan was surprised when Lin Chen abruptly stood up , she thought maybe he got unhappy because she refused to give him a puff and was leaving the table in anger but to her surprise , Lin Chen actually picked up the bowl stomped over her chair , ced the bowl right in front of her , then sat back down .


    " well ? Now the bowl in not in front of me "cocking a brow he spoke looking at Su Wan with arrogance clearly quite happy about his smart n .


    Lin Jing looked at his brother and so did the other , they couldn''t help but feel a bit ashamed at Lin Chen ''s childish actions .


    Su Wan too couldn''t help but look at Lin Chen in shock - this , what was this ? Who left their child here for her to babysit ?


    Only mother Lin alone found it? entertaining , she let out a snort andughed , then she kindly looked at Su Wan and said " just give him one , he has been like this since he was a child , if you don''t give him a puff , he might really sulk for an? entire day "


    Su Wan didn''t want to indulge Lin Chen like this but then she remembered what happenedst night , even though she didn''t want to over indulge her husbands , she was indeed indulging them in one way or another . Didn''t she kissed Lin Chenst night because of this too ? Because she knew the guy was stubborn- fine , fine who asked? her to be such a big hearted person ?


    So , Su Wan picked a puff and ced it in Lin Chen''s bowl , Lin Chen''s face lit up like a Christmas tree and he took his time savouring the vour of the puff given to him by his wife . Su Wan found his actions a bit amusing but then she felt two gazes locked at her , both Lin Jing and Lin Yan were looking at her like she had betrayed their trust , Su Wan felt her scalp tingle and she gave the two of them a puff each as well . Really , keeping five husbands satisfied was really hard ( you have no idea , its just the beginning )


    After everyone was done eating , Su Wan rushed inside her room and hoisted a big wicker basket that was used to bring fire wood from the forest and rushed outside in the same speed to meet with Lin Jing who was already waiting outside for her .


    " Let''s go , Jing ge " Su Wan was really excited about this trip to mountain , she had heard that in the ancient era , the mountains were filled with rich reservoirs . She was expecting to have a big haul today , if she was lucky ( which she clearly has been ) , she might actually find something really good to earn more money !


    Lin Jing originally wanted to ask Su Wan to think about it again but seeing her excitement , he couldn''t bring himself to say so , in the end he could only nod and walk ahead of her , whatever , if any danger arises, he will take care of his wife and protect her .


    Ever since Lin Jing had a one of one with the wolves , he had found the thickets of the forest as a dangerous ce . In the past when his brother used to say that they wanted to go to the forest , Lin Jing was the first one to voice his disapproval and refusal - in his eyes the mountain was the ce where vicious and ferocious animals lived and people who had no idea how to hunt or deal with the animals should avoid it like a haunted graveyard !


    But who would have thought that he will be subdued by his wife and had to take her to a ce where he most definitely didn''t want to take his family at .


    " if you see somethinging remember to hide first alright ?" Said Lin Jing when They arrived at the foot of the mountains, he originally hoped for Su Wan to change her mind but now that she was here , he could only warn her with words but - why was his wife''s face so tight and taut ?


    Su Wan who didn''t know that the mountains were the ce where the vigers buried their dead , was looking down at the road . On both sides of the road were burial mounds messily spread around - weeds were out of control , covering the mounds with their abundance amount? with grave marks dotting the head of the grave? and once or twice Su Wan heard some wild dogs howling .


    Lin Jing didn''t understood why Su Wan was like this but then he saw how she never looked up once , it had never bothered him before because he had seem much more dangerous things than graves - so he didn''t realise it till yet , only now when he saw that Su Wan didn''t dare to take a look around and was breathing shallowly did he realise that this little fierce wife of his who could wave a cleaver at his aunt and threaten her family - was actually afraid of ghosts !


    Su Wan wanted to cry but had no tears , she didn''t fear the ghosts but she had severe Necrophobia- she feared seeing something that she didn''t want to , after her mother jumped off the apartment building when she was seven after her father cheating affair was caught - Su Wan had developed an extreme fear towards things like graveyard and corpses - if possible she wouldn''t even breathe ( A/n i always hold my breathe when I get closer to graveyards , I tried not to but -) .


    Right , now she was really afraid that she would see something inauspicious and trigger her panic attack , so she didn''t dare to even look up - her strides were faster and longer as she clearly want to get out this ce .


    Lin Jing saw her hurry forward , not even looking whether or not he was following her . He rushed beside Su Wan and held her cold hand in his warm one " Don''t be afraid , Although this ce is isted and a little deste and scary , there is no such thing as haunted being here , you won''t see any ghosts "


    Su Wan rolled her eyes '' really do you think she fears things like ghosts and what not ? It was just her phobia that was acting up ! Who did you think kicked open the door of that so called haunted room of our house ?''


    " I''m not afraid " said Su Wan even though she wasn''t happy with Lin Jing ''s guess , she didn''t re up at him or more like she couldn''t - in the end she could onlye out and speak the truth , in case her stupid husband took her as some scaredy cat " I just fear the dead body - after you know my mother died " Su Wan was talking about her mother whom she lost at the age of seven but Lin Jing thought that she was talking about her original Su Wan''s mother.


    " En , don''t worry I''m here " said Lin Jing tightening his hold on her hand as if trying to embed his warmth and courage in Su Wan.. and for the first time , Su Wan wasn''t as distressed as before when she had to see or walk through such things .


    If you liked the chap please do send me? a gift,? powwr stone? and ament? - I meant hurt my wrist? really badly? its not broken? but its kinda? swollen - updates? might be affected? , and I might release short chap for a while

 Chapter 115 - A Jackpot

    <h4>Chapter 115 - A Jackpot</h4>


    " Don''t leave my side " it didn''t take for Lin Jing and Su Wan to walk past the messily graveyard at it didn''t take a lot of space and soon they reached the mountain, Lin Jing usually? traversed around the mountain range without bothering with the long winding roads that cut across the mountain after all the ce from where he could get good quality? wood for making the table and other furniture was in the rear of the mountain but now that he was with Su Wan , Lin Jing didn''t want to go over the mountain range instead he was thinking about finding a sturdy tree so that he can make do with its wood .


    However , Su Wan wasn''t as worried as Lin Jing , she could see that this mountain range wasn''t as very high as she thought and the mountain trail that was winding across it was squiggling through the peaks , thus she knew that this? mountain road was used by vigers every now and then - and she hadn''t even seen a single useful resource - how can she just return back without her loot ? She need to travel deeper in the mountain to get what she wanted , so ignoring Lin Jing ''s warning she loudly stated " we are going in , what kind of good tree can you find at the foot of the mountains anyway ? "


    With that she threw Lin Jing ''s warning in the back of her head and leaped forward diving right into the forest thickets . Now , that Su Wan had already take a lead , there was nothing Lin Jing could do , he could only follow behind his wife , tightly clutching on the hunting knife on his waist .


    Su Wan observed the surrounding on both sides of the trail with excitement - she was waiting for something incredible to pop out , but in and in they went there was nothing at all -? Su Wan was certain that she might have been walking in the forest for at least half an hour , then why was it she hadn''t seen anything good yet ?


    She looked back at Lin Jing who was tightly clutching on his knife and looking around with a fierce expression as if expecting a wolf of hyena to jump at them from no where , she rolled her eyes - yes she do understand his fears but - they were still walking in the outskirts of the forest , will a wolfe out this far ?


    Ferocious beasts like wolves liked to dwell in? deep in the mountains , but no matter what Su Wan thought she didn''t say it out loud instead she turned to Lin Jing and said " Jing ge, are there any trees with flowers like roses or any other flower that has a nice scent ? I need them for a new product for the make up shop "


    Lin Jing heard Su Wan''s question and stiffened ever so slightly , he did knew where they could find flowers that had nice scent but it was just that those flowers grew in the same ce from where he got the wood for furniture , and that ce was not somewhere he would like to take his wife either but as Su Wan was looking at him with eyes that were shining with anticipation , he couldn''t break her heart .


    "e with me " resigned to the fact that maybe his wife was here to make things difficult for him , Lin Jing led Su Wan through? the winding paths that led the two of them much more closer to the back of the mountains . The deeper they went the more precipitous the path became , Su Wan''s body was not used to walking in such path in the end she had to crouch down and use both her hands and feet to walk .


    Lin Jing could not see her struggling like that , in the end he too crouched down in front of Su Wan and said "e up , I will carry you "


    Su Wan too wanted to do that but the path was too steep , she was afraid that Lin Jing might miss his footing in case something wrong happened " no its alright , I can still walk "


    However , Lin Jing didn''t move he was still crouching in front of her , Su Wan was so angry that sheughed in the end she got on his back and let him do what he wanted . Why was it that she didn''t know if till now that Lin Jing had such a stubborn streak ?


    Once Su Wan got on Lin Jing ''s back there speed considerably increased and it didn''t take long for them to walk right past the dense weeds , with Lin Jing who was clearing up the path in front of them , they could easily walk forward without falling in ditches that kept popping left and right , Su Wan was d that she let Lin Jing carry her , if she was on her own maybe she might have already fallen in one of those ditches .


    Soon , Lin Jing cleared the weeds in front of them and the pair of them came at a halt on top of a cliff that had such thick and lush vegetation that Su Wan was left in awe , thick cluster of trees decorated the entire cliff and there were many nts that were still in bloom despite the cold weather - bright red roses were shimmering with dew drops , Opulent And Heady Stargazer Lily stood tall in the middle of the valley , a? gentle and citrusy scent of mock orange drifted through out the valley - this wasn''t just a cliff , this was thend of her dreams !!


    One look at those brightly scattered flowers and Su Wan was certain that she wanted to buy this piece ofnd , no matter what happened ! She hopped down Lin Jing ''s back and hurriedly walked over to the creamy cluster of Viburnums and smelled its sweet ice tea like smell with a tinge of lemon - this ce was such a piece of art , there was no way she was going to let this wonderfulnd go . With these flowers here , it won''t take long for her tounch a range of scented candles , scented soaps and perfumed creams !This was what she meant by being lucky.

 Chapter 116 - Lucky Charm

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Lucky Charm</h4>


    Lin Jing saw that Su Wan was excitedly looking around the valley like she had found something really incredible , he couldn''t really tell why exactly Su Wan was so happy seeing these flowers that had served no purpose other than looking good and smelling sweet but , Lin Jing knew that his wife was always filled with fascinating ideas , so he had thought about it a little then hesitantly asked what was in his mind " Wan Wan , do you have an idea how to make use of? these flowers ?"


    " Of course I have ideas , millions of them " said Su Wan excitedly even though her ideas were useless in the modern world , she was sure that the second sheunched her products in this world , she will be able to earn a lot ! Right now , Su Wan wasn''t looking at the flowers she was actually looking at her money nts ! Aiye , with these little babies , she would surely hit a jackpot !


    Su Wan scuttled over to the roses , then carefully snipped the flowers and filled her basket - though she didn''t dare to snip more , if possible she would have loved to do so but in the end? , she thought that if she really took a lot of flowers at the same time she wouldn''t be able to extract that much essential oils in one go !


    Su Wan carefully filled half of her bucket with roses , lilies and mock oranges before long her eyes fell on something green and red , her eyes widened and she shrieked in delight !


    Lin Jing who was carefully keeping an eye on her jumped and hurriedly rushed towards her "


    What - what is wrong ?"


    But his question was left unanswered as Su Wan hurriedly darted past the mock orange nt and rushed at the green chillies that were slowly turning red - this , this was what she had wanted for so long ! True the food here was much more organic but the spices were a big no - no , Things like chillies were hard to get ! Su Wan was so happy that she nearly cried - ah finally she can eat kung pao chicken , Hoisin Pork Ribs, Pepper Steak and her favourite hot pot !!


    Finally , her day hase ! Su Wan hurriedly took bunch of chillies and filled them in her basket , Lin Jing saw that Su Wan seemed to be? having the time of her life and left her to it , instead he took out some ropes and went inside some bushes and hedges , if they were going to stay here for long then he might as well hunt some game for them to eat tonight . Though their family was eating meat every night , Lin Jing was a bit annoyed and ashamed since the meat came from his second brother''s hard earned money , it made him feel useless - Lin Jing wasn''t business material and he had no aesthetic taste like Lin Yu , he was uneducated and couldn''t be an official either - as the oldest he also couldn''t act shamelessly like Lin Chen , in the end he wanted to do something to get his lost pride back - he knew that Su Wan didn''t care whether or how much he earned but Lin Jing still had his pride as the elder brother and couldn''t just sit at home all day can he ?


    After tying the traps , he picked his axe and started chopping wood for the table since he had brought a lot of down yesterday , he didn''t need to chop more - only a little for the top of the table .


    Su Wan could hear the chop chop of axe hitting the tree and she assuredly walked a little further in the valley , since the trees of the cliff were old wood ears were growing upon them , Su Wan used her own little knife that she had brought and picked the wood ears - a little farther away she could hear the trickling of water stream but it sounded distant , she was certain that if she walked away to the stream , Lin Jing might get angry - she didn''t fear his anger , she feared that he might bar her froming back here , so she hesitated for a while before returning back with her loot .


    Lin Jing was still chopping wood and as she still had a little time to look around , Su Wan walked around when her eyes fell on a really weird nt - on top of the nt was a cluster ofpound leaves and at its bottom were smaller oval shaped leaves - she had a feeling that it was a little familiar , so she crouched down and with her small knife she started to carefully dug around the nt and before long a stalk that was had developed into a human shaped came out of the ground - Su Wan could no longer think anything , she looked at the almost thirty centimetres long ginseng and felt her mind buzz . She was no expert but she knew that this ginseng must be a hundred years old - her hands shook as she clutched on the ginseng - this was it , her real jackpot ! She really lucked outing here !


    Lin Jing finished chopping the wood and when he turned to look at Su Wan he found that his wife was squatting on the ground trembling - afraid that she might have caught or seen something dangerous he rushed forward , his axe clutched in his hands but when he reached Su Wan he saw that his wife''s face was brimming with excitement as she clutched on a human shaped root - Lin Jing was stumped , he looked at the ginseng and felt like a fool , he had beening here for years but he never found a ginseng nor did he thought that he will ever find such a thing in here but now as he watched his wife , clutching the ginseng , he only had one thought in mind " Wan Wan - you really are - our family''s lucky star " . The vigers including him came and went down this forest three sixty five days but the one who found this ginseng was his wife ! How can she be not lucky ?


    And if he was speaking the truth , he too truly lucked out by marrying her !


    Next chap - 18+ if you guys are ufortable or finding that I''m adding too much 18+ scenes please leave ament !if yoh liked the chappie do leave ament and power stone , if you can - please send a gift too.

 Chapter 117 - Ambiguity

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Ambiguity</h4>


    Lin Jing took out a small cloth that he used to wrap his tools from his basket and carefully wrapped the ginseng with it , his voice wavered with emotions as he looked at the ginseng " it''s hundreds of year old or maybe more "


    If Su Wan wasn''t so thrilled and shocked because of the sudden appearance of the ginseng , she would have noticed that Lin Jing actually spoke more words than he usually did but instead all her attention was focused on the ginseng " you are right , I heard legends say that if a ginseng is five hundreds years old it starts to develop human face and if its hundred years old it will develop human shape and if left for thousands of years it will be a sentient . Look carefully Jing ge , if you see it carefully you can see the face distinctly - I''m sure this ginseng must be a king of ginseng !!"


    Lin Jing cleaned the dirt of the ginseng and rubbed it clear , Su Wan was right , the ginseng indeed had? developed a human face like shape , he couldn''t feel things like spiritual energy but he still had an inkling that Su Wan was right this ginseng was indeed the king of ginseng !


    " En " wiping his hands clean he patted on Su Wan''s head , this way they didn''t have to rush and save for mother Lin ''s medicine , they can easily sell this ginseng and get some money in exchange with this ginseng , Lin Jing was sure to get at least two hundred or more taels. With that much money they can easily purchase mother Lin ''s medicine and at the same time save some money for winter .


    Su Wan grinned at the look of delighted glee on Lin Jing ''s face , she knew that even though Lin Jing wasn''t showing it on his face , he was in fact just as thrilled as she was - with this ginseng they can? definitely let go of many of their worries .


    " Aren''t you lucky Jing ge , that you married me ? If you married someone else you would have never find such an incredible ginseng ! Its all because of my good moral character that this ginseng showed itself " Su Wan shamelessly bragged in front of Lin Jing , in front of her husband she wouldn''t even bother to keep a polite demeanour .


    Lin Jing saw her proud expression and chuckled slowly , of course he was lucky - not only was his wife good looking , was a great cook - she indeed had a wonderful luck , however what rtion did her good moral character had with her luck - Lin Jing couldn''t figure that out .


    " Wan Wan is the best "with his wife Lin Jing wasn''t short on praises , if his wife wants to be praised to high heavens then he will praise her to high heavens - it was just as simple as that .


    Hearing Lin Jing praise , Su Wan harrumphed happily , she stood up and patted her clothes . Her happy expression still locked in ce .


    Lin Jing thought that such a Su Wan was indeed really adorable so he couldn''t help but use his hand to rub Su Wan''s silky hair - because Su Wan had been crouching on the ground for a long time , her feet was already unsteady and because she didn''t expect Lin Jing to do something like this , she was startled- she jumped and lost her bnce .


    Su Wan who had lost her bnce fell right upon Lin Jing with a thump , who had rushed to steady her in his embrace - in the silent and tranquil mountain that hid many secrets , a beautiful sight emerged - a young girl was? leaning right against a handsome man''s face , their expression of surprise hid a little bit of shyness but there were some ambiguity as well . Thunder crackled in the sky , as lighting shed through the dense canopies of the trees , then clouds of dark ink shivered and? trembled - frolicking with wind as cold showers began to trickle down embracing the ambiguous atmosphere in a misty , blurry wonder .


    " We need to take shelter somewhere " said Lin Jing his voice hoarse as he looked away from Su Wan ''s eyes that were stunned yet admiring as her hands rested on his chest , he could feel her fingers twitch and trail up and down his abdominal muscles .


    " oh yes" blinking Su Wan got off Lin Jing ''s body - the warmth of Lin Jing ''s body still lingering on her palm . Though she had touched Lin Jing on their night together , she didn''t think? much about it but now that shd had spent nights with the others as well , Su Wan had an inkling that she will never? forget the feeling of those chiseled abs - after all?pared to his brothers Lin Jing ''s body was a little more hard and solid .


    " lets go " said Lin Jing when the evening showers started to envelop them in a thick misty fog creating a sensation like they were trapped in some heavenly ce .


    In winter? the reedsid dormant and the feathery tips of nts? and weeds tickled? them swaying? along the winds . The autumn? leaves of created a mirage of multiple plumage? of red crowned cranes fluttering in the air . As they walked multiple? shoots were poking out of the grounds , Su Wan? knew that those shoots? were Chinese? ham but under the cold down pour she couldn''t bring? herself to dig them out . Instead? she followed behind? , Lin Jing staying? clear off the outgrown weeds? that seemed? to be hiding? another? rows of pits . Birds of unusual colour? jumped around? the branches? as they twittered? madly , preening their wings - some? birds would asionally? tilt their heads and look at the two of them making? a fool? of themselves? in the heavy downpour .


    " here we are " Lin Jing had spent quite a lot time in the mountains and knew which trail lead to which way? like the back of his hand , soon he brought Su Wan to a ce which was hidden behind the veil of ivy .

 Chapter 118 - A Hooligan And A Delicate Girl Saving Her Virtue

    <h4>Chapter 118 - A Hooligan And A Delicate Girl Saving Her Virtue</h4>


    The ce where Lin Jing had brought her was like cave dwelling , it had a narrow opening but when Su Wan stepped inside after Lin Jing , she saw that the ce was nicely prepared - there was a pile of dried fire wood , a flint and somemp fuel to light camp fire .


    It was clear that this wasn''t Lin Jing first timeing here .


    " Jing ge , do youe here often ?" Asked Su Wan she was really curious about Lin Jing who hardly responded until forced to answer , his brothers never pressed him for answers but Su Wan was different , she wanted to know this husband of hers and naturally she would ask questions for which she will press Lin Jing to answer them .


    " En " Just like always Lin Jing answered with ons word but Su Wan was unhappy , she immediately pouted and looked at Lin Jing with '' I''m not happy with this answer ,'' helplessly Lin Jing sighed and borated his answer " I used to hunt when I was young - father died abruptly and all the responsibilities were dumped on me , I had five people to take care off and just hunting small games won''t bring much - so , I used to live here because catching big preys were not easy "


    Su Wan finally retracted her fierce gaze and looked around the cave , it wasn''t well furnished but it did have many things like a makeshift grass mattress and some stones that could be used as chairs "This ce is nice and warm "?pared to the cold and windy outside , the inside of the cave was warm and toasty .


    " It is " said Lin Jing as he cleared up a ce and lit up a campfire , the flint andmp oil wasn''t much but it was enough for burning campfire , Lin Jing ced themp oil container back in his basket as he knew that it was better to be prepared , didn''t his secret stock came in use? now ?


    " you should take off your clothes " said Lin Jing, now that the cave was alight with fire , Lin Jing could see that Su Wan''s clothes were dripping wet . Her pale blue blouse was stuck to her figure , while her normally floating skirt was now sticking to her slim legs entuating her thin and slim figure even more , Lin Jing was already having a hard time reining his desires but he also knew that if Su Wan didn''t change her clothes , right now - she will definitely catch a cold and winter in their vige was ruthless , though they had money to bring a doctor to examine Su Wan , the constitution of one''s body also mattered a lot , he was afraid that with Su Wan''s tiny body she might not be able to withstand the fever in case she really caught a cold .


    Su Wan too looked down her dipping clothes and silently agreed with Lin Jing , the winter here was really cold while she didn''t fear catching cold , she feared that with her body constitution she might develop a really bad case of Dysmenorrhea - the previous Su Wan was yet to have her first period as her body was badly malnourished , Su Wan knew that as her body was still growing she can still have period till the age of eighteen but it would be really foolish of her if she too a risk like this , so she didn''t dare to ignore Lin Jing''s words and stripped off her clothing .


    Lin Jing swallowed , his Adam apple bobbing as he looked away from Su Wan''s figure though from his peripheral view he could still see Su Wan''s pale jade like skin glowing , suddenly his throat felt parched and he could taste the dryness of a desert in his mouth .


    However, Lin Jing knew that he couldn''t do anything to Su Wan right now and he also knew that he will be making a mistake if he dared to put his hands on Su Wan right now , so he simply gulped , looked away and stood up before walking to? the rear end of the cave snd brought a thin quilt that he used when he had to stay the night in? this cave .


    " here wrap it around yourself " even though Su Wan was standing right in front of him , Lin Jing didn''t dare to look at her , he kept his eyes locked on the ground as if afraid of Su Wan getting angry .


    Su Wan saw him acting like such a gentleman and felt her heart go warm , this husband of hers was so nicepletely different from that bastard - when she was married to her ex husband he didn''t care about her privacy at all instead he would simply barge inside her room or washroom when she was changing and when she asked him what in the world he was doing , he will simply roll his eyes and say '' oh why are you over reacting ? Isn''t it normal for married to couple to see each other like this ? What have I not seen ?''


    Humph , that shameless bastard he needs to take sses from her gentle Jing ge , this is how a husband should act , even if the wife is married to him , he should still take in consideration about things like time and ce !


    Su Wan took the nket from his hands and wrapped herself tightly , like a dumpling . But when she saw that Lin Jing was still dressed in his dripping clothes , she couldn''t help but frown " Jing ge why aren''t you taking your clothes off ? Aren''t you afraid of catching cold ?"


    Lin Jing shook his head , the downpour outside looked like it wasn''t going to stop anytime soon , and he couldn''t trust himself with Su Wan when she alone was half naked , if he stripped too - no , it was better to stay like this and let his wet clothes calm his hot passion that was burning in his body .


    Su Wan saw him refusing and immediately let go of her nket and stood up , Lin Jing who was stunned at her sudden movement felt a sudden unease crawl up his spine , but before he could ask or even save himself , Su Wan strode towards him and started tugging at his shirt , in fact it couldn''t be even called tugging it was as if she was trying to rip his clothing to shreds , Lin Jing clutched on his clothes like a delicate young girl trying to save her virtue while she? was being forced by a hooligan while Su Wan tugged on his clothing like a hooligan - in their tussle, a sharp rip echoed in the cave as Su Wan tumbled and took Lin Jing with her .


    In the quiet of the cave with rain trickling down , a barely covered Su Wan was pressed under Lin Jing who had got on top off her because of the momentum , since Lin Jing had untied his long hair to leg it dry , the ck smooth threads created a thin inky veil as it covered the glint of shrewd , and raw possessiveness in his eyes - of course? it was only hidden to the world but it waspletely bare to Su Wan whose eyes were trailing down with the same intensity as she looked at Lin Jing''s tanned and muscr chest that was hardly covered with the thin strips of his shirt .


    A/n ; I know I know I promised an eighteen plus chap but todays my brothers birthday and we decided to go to a restaurant? and my wrist is making a weird cracking sound I think i need to check with a doc, soooo please forgive the forgetful me and do support this book, with power stones ,ments and gifts - I will make up to you guys tomorrow -with Lin Yan and Lin Jing, I was going to ruin Lin Yan ''s wedding night because he did that to Lin Rui but now I changed my ns to make up to you guys .

 Chapter 119 - You Are Nervous

    <h4>Chapter 119 - You Are Nervous</h4>


    Author''s warning : this chapter and the next chapter are totallypletely , purely Eighteen plus and when I say EIGHTEEN PLUS it means there might be things that you might not befortable with , please read on your risk or wait for author san to release a much more nice , clean chapters - to those who aes going to read please enjoy ( toodles )


    Lin Jing was indeed a sight to behold , those sleek and hard muscles , and those fantastic abs - Su Wan was having a hard time reining in her desires , ah , such a charming young man and here she was stuck in a young girl''s body , how unfair .


    However , she knew the disadvantages of forcing things so she mustered a breezy smile and said " its - I''m worried about you Jing ge , if you keep wearing these wet clothes , you will catch a cold and you know how dangerous that can be right ? Even though we will have money now after selling the ginseng we can''t actually take such risks , now can we ? I think its better if you take of your clothes and dry them up together with mine , you know if you don''t there is a good chance your body might not be able to withstand the -"


    " you are rambling , Wan Wan " abruptly Lin Jing spoke , his voice hoarse as his gaze trailed down Su Wan ''s white , and soft? cor bone and the swell of those mounds that were tightly wrapped in the fading red dudou. Last time neither of them got to see each other that much , and the room was also enveloped with darkness but this time , in the brightly lit cave , every curve and every swell could be seen .


    " I''m not rambling " she will never admit that Lin Jing was making her nervous , even though she clearly wanted her husbands as well but she wanted to have proper s*x with them once her body was nourished enough , if she really did do something with them in her current state , the pleasure might turn to pain - she was afraid that after controlling his urges for so many years Lin Jing might not be able to control himself , in such a scenario and there was also the fact that ifpared properly - she was indeed older than Lin Jing , how embarrassing it will be to admit that she was actually nervous because of a young man who was younger by six years .


    Ignoring her Lin Jing gazed in her eyes with those deep enigmatic eyes " you are nervous - so you are rambling "


    Well dang , he wasn''t as stoic as she thought " why would I be nervous , Jing ge ?"


    " because you know what will happen " he said simply , tucking a lock of her hair away from her face to behind her ear " you know what I can do to you right now " Lin Jing knew all about the matters between man and woman , he knew that if he wanted he could take Su Wan right here right now , and he really wanted to do that , he wanted to be buried deep inside her as he pumped in and out of her , burying his face in the crook of her neck as his wife calls out his name . If not for the promise he might have really done that , if he wasn''t afraid of making Su Wan pregnant when she didn''t want to , he really would have lost all his senses , he knew that she was young and he also understood that she needed a little more growth room for her to grow up properly, but really this teasing and taunting of her was going over the top .


    Its time he taught her a lesson that she can''t always tease her husband without having them retaliate .


    Su Wan tensed when Lin Jing''s hands trailed up her thighs and cupped her over the thin strip of cloth that hid her opening , she shook her head ignoring how warm and hot , her folds were getting under the rough touch , she was aching to rub against Lin Jing ''s hand but she also knew that she couldn''t do that , not without poking the tiger in the eye " you won''t do anything , Jing ge , I trust you won''t , you promised to wait till I''m - oh " her voice became embarrassingly breathy when Lin Jing pressed the heel of his palm against her cl*t .


    Lin Jing loved the feel of her soft skin, he kept snaking his hand up and down her inner thigh and her opening " I''m not going to break my promise of course , I''m a man of my word " but that doesn''t mean he can''t tease her back , he still remembered how embarrassing it was when she grinded on his rod and made him wash his pants in the middle of the night , didn''t she like the sight of making hime ? Then he most definitely wanted to see the sight of hering all over his fingers as well " but that doesn''t mean , I can''t do anything else Wan Wan "


    Su Wan gasped and clutched on Lin Jing ''s shoulder des , really embarrassed and a little enraged when she saw that Lin Jing was being awfully chatty - she knew he was trying to het revenge on her for what she did to him on their wedding night .


    She shuddered when Lin Jing ''s slipped his thumb inside her thin cloth and rubbed the soft bean , circling and flicking it before idly stroking the folds of her? opening , her opening ''s folds fluttered and her muscles clenched - she couldn''t believe it , she was already this wet and Lin Jing had hardly touched her . Su Wan couldn''t understand why this was happening to her , she wasn''t someone who would get wet with just the slightest bit of friction was she ? What she didn''t know that her body was involuntarily getting trained under the brothers , touches , except for Lin Yan every other Lin brother had touched and teased her , it was her body''s biological response , if her body doesn''t get used to their toying , there was a possibility that she might remain dry as a desert when they have to consummate their wedding night - how dangerous that will be ?


    Su Wan shook her head not believing that her body was actually reduced to a puddle with just one touch , she wanted to retaliate but when she wanted to move , Lin Jing caught on her wrists and shoved her hands over her head just like Lin Chen , he smiled as he started running two fingers around the length of her opening " you like this position ? Saw you kissing Lin Chen "


    The ce Lin Chen and Su Wan were kissing wasn''t far from the entrance gate , of course , Lin Rui and Lin Yu who were busy discussing something important had no idea but Lin Jing who was chopping the wood , would he too not notice the movements behind the kitchen shed ? He was a hunter and his eyes were sharper than an eagle , even with a considerable fair distance he could easily see what was happening between Su Wan and Lin Chen , though he was jealous he knew what Lin Chen and Su Wan were doing was normal - but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t itching to do the same with Su Wan .

 Chapter 120 - I’m Your Wife Talk To Me

    <h4>Chapter 120 - I¡¯m Your Wife Talk To Me</h4>


    Su Wan stared at Lin Jing shocked at his confession , however she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what she had done . Lin Chen was indeed Lin Jing''s younger brother but she was Lin Chen ''s wife as well - seeing your brother kissing your shared wife wasn''t wrong after all as a shared wife , she had equal right on each brother and so did they.


    " so what ?" Arching an eyebrow , Su Wan asked without sounding bashful at all , she liked s*x and she was no stranger to it as well . Was it alright for men to loudly announce and make demands of women to please but a taboo if a woman enjoys getting the D ?? Though she liked the pleasure , she also knew that it was different with Lin Jing and the others because subconsciously she has started to respect them , admire them and ept them despite their ws and they appealed to her on a level no one else had , not even her ex husband " I was kissing him , so what ? Ah Chen? is my husband too right ? And if you are jealous , you could have asked for me to kiss you as well - no , wait you don''t like to talk , do you Jing ge ?" After being teased for so long Su Wan couldn''t control her poisonous tongue and she teased Lin Jing back , but this little taunt of her got her a sharp nip at her lower lips that left her yelping " what the hell ?"


    " you don''t want to tease your husband , Wan Wan " said Lin Jing nibbling on her lower lips as he continued stroking her outer folds with his fingers ( the victory sign one if you don''t get how he is doing it ) " you want me to tell you that I want to kiss you , then I will tell you that I want more will you give it to me ?" This was the longest conversation Lin Jing had except the fight he had with grandma Lin after his father''s death , the reason he didn''t like to talk was not because he was shy or liked to brood over but because he knew that no one would listen to him , no one liked listening to a dull guy who could only hunt and farm but if his wife wanted to hear him speak than he might make an exception .


    " yes I want you to tell me ! " breathing hard , Su Wan spoke scratching on the surface of the cave as friction started building in her core " I want you to tell me what you like , how was your day , tell me things that makes you mad and whether or not you like me ! Is it too much to ask ? I can''t tell what you want if you keep mum about it , I''m no irvoyant and I don''t have super powers if you want me to kiss youe and say it , if you want me not to tease you then tease me back but for god sake do something , I''m your wife , Jing ge !"


    The second Su Wan finished shouting her diatribe , Lin Jing slipped in his thumb inside her folds that were already slick and dripping before pressing down on her cl*t , Su Wan gasped and instinctively bucked her h*ps , seeking for more but Lin Jing didn''t give her more , instead he sipped at her lips andzily pushed in his thumb before curling it slightly " what I like is food,? I like eating meat the most but I will eat anything , as my brothers normally don''t get to eat it - my days are boring but if you want to listen , I will tell . I get mad when you pay more attention to others but not me , and yes I like Wan Wan the most and want to kiss you "


    " of course you do " said Su Wan with a breathy whimper , her h*ps were bucking but the jerk wasn''t moving , angry and frustrated with her mind hazy with lust , she locked her arms around Lin Jing''s neck - then with a growl , She took his mouth , she was differentpared to the brothers she knew how to kiss , so she easily feasted on Lin Jing''s lips , sucking and biting - she licked his lower lip asking for him to part his mouth and Lin Jing who was no longer a novice like before , did as she asked - Su Wan thrusted her tongue inside Lin Jing''s mouth and before long , their tongues got entangled with each other as they sucked and licked .


    Lin Jing was aching badly , he was hurting with all his desires rolling all the way to his rod , Su Wan was kissing? him and she got as? good as she kept kissing him , her moans were teasing and torturous , and as she sucked on his tongue he nearly -almost lost his control . Her taste and her scent both were so tantalising that all his senses were working hard as steel to stop


    his rationality from snapping .


    His other hand trailed to the back of her neck and peeled off her dudou , he groaned in appreciation when he saw that her little mounds were no longer as little as they were a month ago , they were a lot more big after continuous attention from him and his brothers - and Su Wan''s body was indeed beautiful , it wasn''t lithe but it had a graceful edge to it ,her skin covered beneath her dudou was pale as ivory - and if everything went right then her mounds will one day curve into high , palm sized perfect bre**ts . He cupped them , kneading and shaping them with his hands , he too wanted to inject some of his contribution in shaping these perfect mounds , he possessively nipped on her ni**le and sucked on it . The taste and texture of the hardened bean made him throb with need .


    Oh he wanted her , he wanted her so badly . He really wanted to be inside his wife , possessiveness roaring in him as he thought about his brothers who all will get a chance to taste this sweet wife of theirs . He couldn''t bring himself to imagine the sight of hering over their c*cks , he wanted to own his wife first , he thought it wouldn''t matter to him if he didn''t take his wife first but now he realised how? much he wanted her . Nothing else felt more right than her, and this time if it meant fighting for her with his brothers , well then he will , because he wanted to savour and gorge on every inch of her .


    A/n : please don''t delete yourments where you guys ask for censorship , I mean I tap them and they just don''t load , I won''t get angry , I understand everyone''s preferences , so here is a censored chapter. Do let me know if you guys liked this one or the one with no censorship . On other note do leave ament, power stones and gifts my Queens and kings :)

 Chapter 121 - Let’s Play A Game

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Let¡¯s y A Game</h4>


    Author''s rant : for today''s chapter I will start with a rant I hope everyone will read it , someone actually reviewed my work and called it '' giarism'' , I hope some of you will actually read the actual meaning of giarism before using that word , you can call my work giarism when I had copied the entire plot , characters and chapters of the said work which I clearly haven''t , I had just taken the inspiration and ideas from a lot of books and created my own reverse harem with a mature and more understanding fl that I wanted . I won''t refuse that I did take the inspiration from other people work but I did not copied their work ! Please at least read? seventy or eighty chapter before reviewing , I''m a skin care blogger and receive a lot of products for reviewing, i use the products for at least a month or more before passing my verdict , I just don''t give a half ass verdict on my page which can seriously affect the products and brands fame as people read reviews of others before purchasing - Back to that review ,? I actually publish at least five works in a day and have published at least twenty or more books , I know very well how giarism and taking inspiration works , if every work that had been created by taking inspiration is called giarism than half of the original works will be called giarised . I spend most of my night hours thinking of the new chapters and plot for each of my books that my readers will enjoy , I also received a tissue injury because of constant updates of my five works - I''m not asking you to keep supporting but at least respect my hard work , its really easy for you to sit behind your phone screen and say '' oh she giarised '' after reading twenty or less chaps , you need to read the plot till thetest update to grasp the real personality of my character''s. You have insulted me and my work and if my other readers too think that I have giarised this book please say so - I will cancel the contract right away because I am yet to take a single penny from webnovel and I will stop writing this book altogether but please don''t question my integrity , my hard-work and my imagination by using words like giarism , if I receivements that said they indeed take this work as giarism in today''s chapter , I will cancel the contract the first thing tomorrow morning and drop this book . Thank you - the chapter will continue below : 18+ read at your own risk


    Lin Jing swallowed a huge gulp of cold air , it was too hard for him not to take and pound right into Su Wan , he was bounded by the promise and he knew that Su Wan would be really upset if he broke it - but right now , he really wanted to have her .


    He slid the cloth that was covering Su Wan''s opening aside and pushed one finger inside , and? he couldn''t suppress his groan anymore . Su Wan was hot and tight and everything that belonged to him - " You are mine " rasped Lin Jing , right now he didn''t care about his brothers , he didn''t care that Su Wan was their shared wife , he didn''t care that his brothers will touch and see Su Wan like the way he was seeing her right now but - right at this moment Su Wan? belonged to him , Lin Jing . Possessiveness like he had? never felt before roared inside him , And Lin Jing thrusted his finger hard and fast inside Su Wan , he wanted her toe , the thought of his pretty little wifeing all over his finger , was much more exciting than he thought it was . He rubbed and circled her cl*t with his thumb as he whispered " I want you toe for me Wan Wan "


    Su Wan was never a fan of forey before but only after marrying with her husbands did she realised how good it felt , maybe her ex husband didn''t even knew how to make a womane with his hands - but Lin Jing he was different and so were his brothers , though their techniques differed they were really good with their hands ,even though Lin Jing first few thrusts were simply his finger pumping in and out of her but soon his finger started exploring her insides and it didn''t take long for him to find out her soft spot , because she would always mewl like a little kitten when the pad of his finger brushed that spot .


    The friction inside her was reaching its climax but Su Wan didn''t want toe yet , her eyes trailed down Lin Jing ''s pants that were bulging and she coyly lifted her feet and softly brushed ran it along the length of his bulge - Lin Jing stiffened and this was the moment that Su Wan had been waiting for , she pushed her body away from Lin Jing ''s finger with a faint wet '' pop '' and turned the table now - she was sitting right on Lin Jing ''sp while the other was staring at her naked mounds as they trembled and moved ording to her rhythm .


    " I never thought you were such a pervert , Jing ge " Su Wan wasn''t a novice in s*x and she wasn''t shy in disying her desires either , however she? was a woman who didn''t like to be dominated by a man every time when they were alone , she would always try to retaliate against her man - something her ex husband never liked . ording to her ex , a good woman should always remain silent and let her husband do the job as he wanted to ( this is the views in my country , the women need to act all shy and do their husbands bidding , I don''t go along the lines and my exes all called me a s*ut for being expressive) , but Su Wan didn''t agree with it , just because she was expressive of her desires in front of her husband , it made her a loose woman?? Hah ! Men and women were equal in her eyes , if she can work together with a man , take care of him and his household , then she had every right to enjoy the pleasure as well on simr ne .


    Su Wan had indeed taken some glimpses on her first night with Lin Jing and she knew that he was long and thick . She could feel an empty ache in her insides that seemed to be craving for it to the point of pain but she couldn''t not yet -


    So Su Wan leaned forward and Lin Jing who understood what wanted dipped his head andtched on to her bean , sucking and nibbling on it and Su Wan moaned as waves of pleasure washed over her .


    " Jing ge , do you want me to touch you ?" Asked Su Wan her eyes hazy as Lin Jing sucked on her breast like a baby , except there was nothing tonic about his actions . Lin Jing paused and let go of the hardened bean that was dripping with his saliva , he knew that Su Wan was trying to engage him in a conversation and he appreciated it , it made him feel important -unlike the time when his statements and words were ignored by his family because everyone was too busy caring about his younger brothers . Grandma Lin didn''t care about him , and his parents often said that as the eldest brother he should take care of his younger brothers , time went by and Lin Jing was often ignored because his parents were busy taking care of his younger brothers- thus , Lin Jing stopped talking , after all no one was there to listen to him , everyone kept saying that he was the eldest brother and take care of his younger brothers but what if he too wanted some of his parents love and care , what if he wanted someone to initiate a conversation with him , if someone was willing to listen to him will he really remain as stoic and silent as he was right now ?


    " Jing ge ?" When Su Wan didn''t hear a response she tried again , she wanted to hear Lin Jing talk more even if it meant when they were alone , she can''t make major changes all at once but small baby steps can make a major difference , and with her naked and sitting on hisp , Lin Jing should be willing to talk more in fact - now that she thought about it , she had a great idea .


    A/n : I really didn''t want to update today but I did because I didn''t want to give up on all my lovely readers because of one '' giarism ''ment .

 Chapter 122 - A Rabbit To Catch

    <h4>Chapter 122 - A Rabbit To Catch</h4>


    A/ n 18+ read on your own risk , disimer : this work is not giarised or copied . All characters are mine to own if there''s a simrity its a coincidence because of the plot , I will change itter on just give me sometime, and don''t copy and post it on another site for free . I just saw its being posted on three sites for free !! Support the author and don''t read it for free


    Su Wan tilted her head slightly , which made the string of her dudou silp further down but as she was already half naked it didn''t matter anymore if the dudou end up slipping all the way to the floor " Jing ge ~" called out Su Wan coyly and she leaned forward "why don''t we y a game ?"


    Lin Jing who was already having a hard time when those soft mounds with hard beans pressed against his chest , electrifying him all the way to his toes , shuddered when Su Wan leaned closer to his ear and breathed hard against it , the hot breath from her mouth was making him tremble all over " Wh-what game ?"


    " you didn''t like how I did itst time , right ? " asked Su Wan still whispering in Lin Jing''s ears loving the way he trembled and shuddered whenever her breath skimmed over the skin of his ear " then I will change my way but if you want that you will have to earn it as your reward "


    " my reward ?" Lin Jing''s brain was all mushy , he couldn''t even spell the wordsprehensively any more , with Su Wan ''s skin brushing? against him , he would have agreed to anything right now , so when Su Wan asked him to y a game , he couldn''t stop himself from humming along with her .


    " nope , that''s the wrong way " said Su Wan deliberately running her fingers over Lin Jing''s arm , " you have to speak the words , if you Don''t I will stop , if you answer me properly , I will reward you , so do you wanna y , Jing ge ?"


    Lin Jing rationality switch finally lit up and he understood what Su Wan meant by asking him to y a game , most probably she wanted to know about him and would ask him questions regarding his likes and dislikes , and as reward she will do something to help him with his little - no , a rather long and thick predicament .


    Rationally he should refuse the game because as a man and almost ten years older than Su Wan he shouldn''t be pressed down like this but - his brooding ck eyes met with Su Wan ''s cat like one''s , that seemed to be filled with amusement and teasing just like always . He knew he could stop it but he also wanted to see how naughty Su Wan can be - as to know her limits , he wanted to know how much Su Wan can take him after she grows up , so he swallowed and uttered that one sentence that Su Wan wanted to hear " En , I want you to touch me "


    Su Wan was waiting for this one sentence alone , the second Lin Jing gave his consent , she left a trail of kisses on his torso " so Jing ge , why don''t you like to talk ? Its not like you were born cold face ?"


    Lin Jing ''s Adam apple bobbed as Su Wan got closer and closer to his rod , as she left trail of kisses down his torso , he almost quivered when Su Wan poked out her tiny , pink tongue and licked his adonis belt , he was expecting her to go down even further but then she stopped and looked up with a sly smile , Lin Jing understood at once , swallowing the groan? he answered " my parents were always busy with my others brothers , they always said that I was the eldest brother and should try to be more understanding , no-one listened to me when I talked to them so , I stopped talking knowing that they won''t listen even if I speak "


    The groan that was lodged in his throat escaped when Su Wan lowered her head and took out his bulging rod,? licking the slit in the head of his rod , sweeping her tongue and licking off the pearly white drop that has umted on its tip , Lin Jing had never heard of something like this , nor did he knew that women liked to do something like this - that was the ce that he uses to -" Wan Wan , no don''t -"


    His rest of his words drowned when Su Wan took him in her mouth and gave him a long , deep suck before letting go of him with a wet pop " that''s really upsetting but you know Jing ge -" rubbing her thumb on the tip of Lin Jing ''s rod , Su Wan smiled with an air of teaching someone what''s one plus one " If you keep silent , maybe you will never experience what you are experiencing today , if you want to - then you have to speak more , would you like it if I give more attention to my other husbands and give you less attention like mother inw and father inw did ?"


    Lin Jing tried to suppress the queasy feeling in his stomach as everything that Su Wan said finally sank in his head .


    " No " he answered before even thinking twice about it , he could share almost everything with his brothers , but he wouldn''t sit tight if he had to give up his share on Su Wan , his nights with her , his time with her was his and no one will take a share of it .


    " why ?" asked Su Wan as she gave Lin Jing a rewarding lick as she dragged her tongue along the length of his rod ," why don''t you want me to do that ?"


    Finally , they were getting somewhere - if she could push Lin Jing a little more than maybe he will vocalise his desires just like his brothers instead of bundling everything in his heart and dumping it somewhere in the back of his head .


    Lin Jing ''s core clenched as Su Wan sucked and sipped on the tip of his rod , her wet eyes shining mischievously as she peered at him , he gulped , and finally gave her an answer "because my time with Wan Wan , is mine "


    " that''s right "smiling Su Wan took Lin Jing in her mouth and sucked so hard that her mouth hollowed , Lin Jing ''s h*ps buckled and he knotted his fingers in Su Wan''s hair as his body instinctively started pumping in her mouth , because it wasn''t his first time , Lin Jingsted longer than thest time ,and by the time his nerves tightened and he released inside Su Wan''s mouth , Su Wan felt like her mouth was going to drop down any second .


    A familiar salty taste filled her mouth and Su Wan coughed and sttered , the white liquid dripping down the corner of her mouth . She blinked and tasted the slimy liquid a little - this saltiness , wasn''t it exactly the taste that she had in her mouth when she slept with Lin Yu - oh that little rabbit ! No , no that little naughty rabbit !


    Her expression changed ever so slightly , and Lin Jing who had just came all over in her mouth , was terrified " Wan Wan - I , sorry , I didn''t "


    " Its alright , Jing ge " kissing Lin Jing on his lips with a wet , sloppy muahh , Su Wan turned to pick up her clothes " let''s go we have a rabbit to catch " or more likely she needed? to catch a rabbit.


    A/n : can I block a user if they make rudements in webnovel ?

 Chapter 123 - This Child

    <h4>Chapter 123 - This Child</h4>


    The trickling rain had long stopped but Su Wan and Lin Jing who were ahem too busy didn''t notice , thus once they dressed themselves properly and walked out of the cave in which they had taken shelter , they saw that the reeds surrounding the small pond were dripping wet as water droplets fell down from their fluffy soft heads and disturbed the once tranquil ponds which was full of coontails .


    Su Wan tied the bucket of flowers behind her back and Lin Jing toon the ginseng , he wrapped it carefully before keeping it inside his shirt . But because Su Wan had collected too much flowers , Lin Jing had to stuff some of them in his own bucket that was carrying wood for the dining table top .


    Lin Jing wanted to catch some rabbits before leaving so he had left a bait in his hand made traps but because of the rain the bait was washed away , in the end Lin Jing had to redo everything and that took a little more of their time , it wasn''t Lin Jing ''s fault though after rain many animal had taken shelter in their burrows and caves , it took almost an hour before? a rabbit poked his head out and left his burrow in search of food , unluckily the rabbit was caught in one of Lin Jing''s trap and was butchered right then and there .


    The mist surrounding the mountain had taken a turn for the worst and now the entire mountain tip seemed to be submerged in a water cloud rather than enveloped by a dense mist , Lin Jing had to carry Su Wan on his back because the mist was so thick it almost looked imprable .


    Su Wan who had been enjoying the warm camp fire and Lin Jing''s warmth , shivered as the cold air brushed past her toasty and warm face , though she got what she wanted , she wasn''t sure if she likeding to the mountains . The cold and rough air pping against her face and the dew that was being umted in her cotton padded jacket as they walked past the wet ferns and weeds , she couldn''t help but nuzzle her face in the crook of Lin Jing ''s neck , her breath skimming over his skin .


    Luckily , Lin Jing was used to walking these path and knew that he couldn''t afford to take a risk here , so he steeled himself and didn''t shudder as he walked down the mountain terrain .


    Su Wan was only responsible of carrying the flowers and rabbit meat but Lin Jing was the one who carrying the majority of their hunt including Su Wan , with such a heavy load it wasn''t surprising that Lin Jing actually had to expend a lot of energy to cross the mountain range that had always been really easy for him to pass through .


    " you can let me down , Jing ge " noticing the thinyer of sweat that was coating Lin Jing ''s forehead , Su Wan couldn''t help but ask him to let her go , the mountain trail was getting easier to walk and she didn''t think that there was any reason for Lin Jing to keep carrying her . However , Lin Jing shook his head but then he remembered the lesson Su Wan taught him in the cave and his throat suddenly felt a little dry , he coughed and said "one should not be careless. This ce isn''t a ce where ferocious animal mighte but sometimes vigers still encounter a wild boar and dog here , I heard from Old Zhao that he was once bitten by a dog here, better be careful "


    Su Wan heard Lin Jing ''s answer and nodded at the same time she felt bewildered that Lin Jing said so much , looks like Lin Jing was quite a chatter box when he was young . Her guess was almost right , Lin Jing was indeed a chatter box but he only liked talking with people whom he was close to , with people whom he couldn''t be bothered with , he only spoke a single word .


    Lin Jing didn''t know what Su Wan was thinking about instead his entire attention was on the mountain trail , with Su Wan on his back and the ginseng in his front , Lin Jing couldn''t afford to make mistake and stumble down . If Su Wan fell , then his heart would hurt and if the ginseng fell out of his clothes and fell on the ground ending up getting scratched , his pocket will hurt , so he kept concentrating on the mountain trail to keep his footing stable .


    Su Wan couldn''t get down from Lin Jing ''s back even though she liked being pampered she couldn''t help but worry about her future , if her husbands keep spoiling her like this who know how inted her head might be ah ! Thus , Su Wan who was trying to keep herself grounded didn''t know when Lin Jing brought the two of them to their house .


    At home , Lin Rui was inside his room studying, the entrance exams were getting closer and closer , so Lin Rui had been preparing his best to pass if? he ends up failing , he will really be wasting his brothers hard earned money and disappoint his wife .


    Lin Chen was chopping firewood and Lin Yan wasn''t back from town yet and Lin Yu was darning old clothes in the courtyard . While mother Lin seemed to be sipping on her medicine .


    When mother Lin saw that his son and daughter inw have finally returned , she couldn''t help but look at the sky and the stare fiercely at Lin Jing " this child ah ! Lin Jing your wings have really hardened haven''t they ? You actually dared to take Wan Wan to the mountain , didn''t you say that you will only take Wan Wan to the winds at the foot of the? mountain ? What would have you done if something went wrong ?do you have any idea how worried mother and your brothers had been ? ah Yu has been looking at the front door ever since the evening shower came , and Rui Rui has been peering out of his room as well - and don''t even get me started on Ah Chen if I didn''t stop him , he would have rushed to the mountain to find you two himself !"

 Chapter 124 - You Better Not Touch Me ,

    <h4>Chapter 124 - You Better Not Touch Me ,</h4>


    " mother don''t get angry on Jing ge , he did take me to the foot of the mountains but the things that I wanted wasn''t there , so I stubbornly insisted Jing ge to take me to the mountain trails , I know there could have been dangers involved but Jing ge would never let me get hurt . Jing ge only took me there because I told him that I needed something- if you want to scold someone please scold me mother " Su Wan hopped down Lin Jing ''s back and couldn''t bear to see that Lin Jing being scolded like that , so she quickly pulled the responsibility on herself .


    Mother Lin ''s tight expression softened a little , she knew that Lin Jing would have never taken Su Wan to the mountain trails without telling her about his experience . The fact that he told Su Wan about that horrible experience of his meant that he truly cared about his wife and was willing to talk more , ever since that ident Lin Jing had closed off more and more from everyone , and mother Lin felt really guilty about that , Lin Jing was her eldest born and she had been relying upon him too much because this son of hers was just too mature for his age , it was only after her husband died, did she realised that her son had be so stoic and reserved? that he wouldn''t talk to anyone and by the time she realised this it was already toote - it took years before she could get Lin Jing out of his shell and talk with her, and now that he was actually behaving like how a young man should be acting , Mother Lin couldn''t help but relish a little , this was after all a new experience for her " Wan Wan don''t me mother for being so nosy but after what happened to Ah Jing when he was young ¡­ mother is really afraid of the idea of sending anyone to the mountain "


    Su Wan helped Lin Jing put the baskets down that were full of flowers and rabbit meat , then replied to mother Lin in an understanding tone "I know mother , don''t worry I won''t let Jing ge take me there ever so often , I only needed some things for my new products . I promise I won''t go again with Jing ge , to the mountains without your permission, mother "


    Su Wan looked at the bucket of flowers and sighed , looks like the people here were really afraid of the mountains ,if she really told her family that she wanted to buy that valley then they might oppose her , its better to buy a piece of safend and cultivate it as her personal garden .


    " New products ? What kind of novel products are you trying to make now Wan Wan ?" Mother Lin truly trusted this daughter inw of? hers , now that Su Wan had told her that she actually went to the mountains because she had a new product in mind , mother Lin no longer wanted to fake scold her stupid block of son ( that stupid block just seduced the freak out of your daughter inw , do you know that ?) " what kind of products do you want to prepare Wan Wan ?"


    " oh nothing just some makeup product that young missies of the town will like to buy " Su Wan didn''t dare to say it out loud in case she failed in extracting the essentials oils and though she had got a fair amount of flowers and beeswax now , she wasn''t a perfectionist - she knew that she will fail quite a lot of time before , she can actually extract the essential oil properly .


    " is that so ? " mother Lin looked at the bunch of flowers that Su Wan had brought with her , even though mother Lin had never used it before , she did have an inkling of the so called scented oils and their poprity in the market . Mother Lin knew that Su Wan wanted prepare something like that but given how Su Wan liked to differ from the normal trends , this daughter inw of hers most probably had some really unique idea to sell her so called new products .


    " that''s right but mother look at this " said Su Wan as she hurried towards Lin Jing and held out her hands , Lin Jing understood what she was trying to say so he took out the ginseng from his pouch? and handed it to Su Wan who rushed back and showed it to mother Lin " I and Jing ge found it in the mountains , If we sell it , we might earn quite a lot with this - we no longer have to worry about our savings anymore "


    Mother Lin , looked at the ginseng in Su Wan''s hands and let out an excited shriek that made Lin Rui , Lin Chen and Lin Yu to drop their work and rush over. All of them thought that something happened to their mother but they never thought that they will actually see a hundred year old ginseng .


    " it must be hundred years old " said Lin Rui knowledgeably , taking the ginseng in his hands from Su Wan''s " however , if we want to sell this for a good price we need to wait for your uncle toe back from the prefectural city . Other than him no one will give us a fair amount for this ginseng "


    Su Wan thought about it a little and nodded after hesitating for a while , the original host''s uncles did love their sister and niece but they were pedantic and narrow minded , in their eyes a married daughter was like spilled water? - and they couldn''t see eye to eye with Su Bai so they never met with the original Su Wan much , she could only hope that her uncle doesn''t realise her '' true identity ,'' or god knows what will happen but she also knew that what Lin Rui said was right , only the original owner''s uncle would give them a proper price "? Alright , we will wait for my uncle to return and then we will sell it . With our family''s background I think its better if we get this sum of money as savings , at least we didn''t have to fight tooth and nails for saving some money . And maybe we might be able to renovate our house and fix the broken roof and beams - its better to buy morend as well since mother doesn''t like Jing ge to go to the mountains , Jing ge might as well farm more "


    " Do we really have to ? " said Lin Chen with a joking smile " I mean all of us are already working hard enough , if we keep up with this we might be able to earn a decent sum of money each month "


    " oh that''s right " lifting her head , Su Wan cocked a brow arrogantly " but if you want to earn just to get by then you better not touch me , because I''m not letting my children live a life just to get by " dare to have such azy bum thoughts ? Then you better be azy bum in everything !

 Chapter 125 - Who? Who Said That

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Who? Who Said That</h4>


    Lin Chen blinked looking at Su Wan with incredulous disbelief , what was this ? Who was he ? Why was this happening to him ? Didn''t he just made a teensy tiny joke with his wife , how did the matter escted to him bing a monk for life ? And if he didn''t have a taste of his wife , maybe he could have tried it but now that he knew that his wife tastes so sweet , asking him not to touch her was equivalent to killing him !


    " wh- who said that they won''t work huh ? Who said it ? We will keep working hard until our wife decides not to " Lin Chen looked around , peering at Lin Yu and Lin Rui , as if he wasn''t the one who tried to skimp on work just now - then pasting a greasy , boot licking smile , Lin Chen sidled over to Su Wan " Wife , I Don''t know about my brothers but I will definitely work hard , I will work day night to make our family the richest family of the vige "


    Lin Rui , Lin Yu and Lin Jing who had been given the title ofzy bums without doing anything ".."


    Lin Yu couldn''t stop himself when he saw that Lin Chen was buttering up his way to their wife and immediately pouted with grievances " Br¡­brother why do you say i..it l..like that ? We all will w¡­work ha..hard won..won''t we ?"Lin Yu turned to look at his two brothers who nodded their heads simultaneously ring at Lin Chen who rubbed his nose ufortably - what was this , shouldn''t they back him up just this once ? After all - all of them were brothers .


    Luckily , Lin Jing and the others didn''t know what was going in his mind , or else they would have shouted that when ites to getting cozy with their wife there was no such thing as brotherhood .


    Su Wan harrumphed at Lin Chen attempts to please her , then turned to Lin Rui with a smile " Ah Rui why don''t you get me a brush and paper , I need to draw something on it ,as it will important for this new product of our shop "


    Lin Rui didn''t think much about Su Wan''s request , he simply nodded and turned on his heels to bring some paper from his room . On the hand Lin Yu , who too had a pile of paper and brush sitting on top of the courtyard table was shocked - why ? Why didn''t wife ask him for brush and papers , he had them too and that too right in this courtyard ! While Lin Chen on the other hand , perked up like he had been force fed chicken blood , his face glowed and an eerie and weird smile etched on his face as his gaze drifted to Lin Yu .


    Lin Yu who was gazing at Su Wan with pursed lips sensed Lin Chen ''s gaze and believe him when he thought that he wished he could punch his annoying third brother in the face , just look at that arrogant smirk , just look at those wriggly eyebrows . Did he think he will let this matter go just like this ? As if !


    Su Wan who was noticing Lin Yu ''s actions saw the two of them acting weird behind her back and her brows instinctively furrowed , what was this ? Why was Lin Chen teasing Lin Yu ? In truth , Su Wan didn''t think much about her request , in her mind Lin Rui was the only one who currently owned the paper and brushes the most , as for Lin Yu , she knew that Lin Yu himself was borrowing Lin Rui ''s stationery and there was also the fact that she was mad at Lin Yu for touching her while she was sleeping .


    She wasn''t angry that he touched her , both of them were husband and wife and touching each other was normal but instead she was mad at Lin Yu because the little boy whom she took as an innocent and naive child was actually much more smarter than his brothers ! She still couldn''t believe that Lin Yu actually touched her without her permission and then made her believe that she had a wet dream . Does this boy even had the slightest bit of idea how guilty she felt , she was actually embarrassed for imagining such things but turns out that this little rabbit of her actually touched her , sucked her and brought her to an orgasm without letting her know , he even had her suck him while she was unconscious ! How embarrassing!


    Su Wan was angry at Lin Yu but she was also angry at herself , how can she take such a realistic experience as dream . Didn''t she wake up the next day feeling sated andpletely rxed out of her wits ? And there was even that weird taste in her mouth , she a thirty years old woman was actually fooled by a sixteen year old child !


    Actually Su Wan unhappy about this single thing more than Lin Yu touching her , she knew that somewhere she too was at fault for treating him like a child , she should have known that if Lin Yu was old enough to marry her then he was old enough to touch her too ! If she was in


    Lin Yu ''s shoes , she too wouldn''t have liked it - but still instead of touching her without her consent , Lin Yu should have talked it out with her !


    If he talked it out with her , it wasn''t as if she would have refused , would she ? She was just a bit na?ve thinking that Lin Yu didn''t know about anything regarding the bedroom ''s matter but he clearly did ! Yet he acted as if he was the most innocent baby boy in the family , for the first time in life? the smart and wise Su Wan was fooled by a kid ! How can? she not be angry ah !


    Humph ! No this won''t do , she need to teach Lin Yu a good lesson or who knows what will he do in the future , if he this keeps up maybe he will learn to lie at every turn possible and then get out scout free of the punishment with that angelic face . How can Su Wan? allow this ?


    Lin Rui who returned with the paper and brushes was surprised at the weird atmosphere that was surrounding the others . Mother Lin looked politely bewildered , while his eldest brother ''s gaze was drifting from Su Wan to Lin Yu and Lin Chen who seemed to be having an internal fight - this , didn''t he just leave for a few minutes howe the situation changed so drastically ?

 Chapter 126 - I’m Your Dad You Brat

    <h4>Chapter 126 - I¡¯m Your Dad You Brat</h4>


    In the end Lin Rui was a smart person , he could more or less understand that this wasn''t his ce to say anything . So , he simply cleared his throat to attract everyone''s attention before handing Su Wan the papers that he had brought from his room " Here , Wan Wan you can use these "


    " Thank you Ah Rui " giving Lin Rui a brilliant smile that showed off all her whites Su Wan walked over to the courtyard table . If this was before she would looked or talked with Lin Yu or asked him how was his day or did he designed any other new clothes designs but since she was mad at him today and wanted to teach him a lesson , Su Wan ignored Lin Yu as if the ce where he was standing at had nothing but air .


    Lin Rui didn''t think that there was anything wrong with it but Lin Jing and Lin Chen who had somehow reached a new level of EQ understanding knew that Su Wan was angry at Lin Yu for some reason . Lin Jing didn''t know what Lin Yu did as he had no idea about what happened in the morning but in his eyes , Su Wan was an understanding and mature woman despite her young age , he knew that Su Wan won''t throw a tantrum at Lin Yu without a reason .


    Lin Chen on the other hand who knew what happened and how much of a brat his fourth brother really was ,was so ecstatic that he could be flying up in the air . Haha , finally someone caught this sneaky rat , smirking slightly , Lin Chen moved forward and whispered in Lin Yu ''s ear" someone got busted "


    Because Lin Chen was really happy , he used his sing song voice to irritate Lin Yu even more . Lin Yu who was already thinking about his counter measures was instantly annoyed , he red at Lin Chen but then he calmed down and looked at Lin Chen with a gentle smile , because Lin Chen was taller than Lin Yu , Lin Yu had to go on his tippy toes to whisper in Lin Chen ''s ear " th..third brother , do you th..think? if I can get bus..busted , you won''t ? You bet..better pray that I don''t get ca..caught? or else , I will let Wan Wan know just how sc..scheming? you exa¡­exactly are "


    Lin Yu ''s actions were really simple and pure , from a distance the scene looked like that of a younger brother , sharing a secret with his elder brother. If only they paid a little more attention , they could see that Lin Chen was gritting his teeth while his fists were clenched as if he was stopping himself from hurling a punch on the other hand , Lin Yu was smirking slightly .


    Lin Yu looked towards Su Wan who was holding the brush in her hands and pondering over? something , the he looked back at Lin Yu who was arrogantly looking up at him " is that a threat ?"


    " n..no " still smiling? Lin Yu looked over where Su Wan was sitting , the cold wind rustling his hair as they entangled and yed with those fluttering locks " but if I ca..can''t get what I w..want , then you ca..can''t get wh..what you wa,.want either . You eit..either help me in con..controlling this sit..situation or we b..both sit as..aside " humph , want to tease him ? Push him in a corner ? Haha third brother , you are still just as naive as you were as a child , I''m still your dad !!!


    Lin Chen looked at his sly fox of a brother and suddenly felt like punching someone , this wasn''t a threat ? This was a clear threat ! The brat was threatening him that if he doesn''t help him out of this situation , he will drag him down with him ! Lin Chen was mad no he was simply enraged , if only his brothers could level up soon and understand how possessive they were regarding Su Wan then he would not be the only one getting ckmailed by this brat like this , however , the thing was his brother had yet to start acting up but Lin Yu and he were together in this boat of dark possessiveness .


    In the end , Lin Chen took a step back whatever even the better men knows when to take a step back to win a war . And he was just a small peasant there was no shame in retreating , after pondering a bit , Lin Chen stiffly said " it will be better if you tell her the truth , she already knows doesn''t she , just let her know that you did something to her while she was asleep "


    Lin Yu who wanted to tease Su Wan a bit more was a little reluctant but then he thought about how much fun he can have if he really showed Su Wan his true colours , though he couldn''t show all his cards but this could be a start of that , once he studied the pros and cons ofing out with the truth , Lin Yu nodded " fine , I w..will do th..that but you b..better keep this to yo..your s..self "


    Like he was going to tell anyone how his younger brother ckmailed him like this !


    Su Wan didn''t know what was going on between Lin Chen and Lin Yu , instead all her attention was on the thing that she was drawing on the paper , at first Su Wan wanted to make a small wooden box with a delicate butterflytch hasp? pad lock but then she thought about how much money that will need , in the end she went for a much simple wooden box with a lid and exquisite carvings of flowers and leaves on it , though her drawing wasn''t as beautiful as Lin Yu , she still got her point understood .


    Once she was finished drawing the box , she handed it to Lin Jing " Jing ge , can you makes ten of this type of? wooden boxes ? I will use them to sell my products "


    Lin Jing had never seen such type of boxes , nor had he ever thought about making such tiny boxes as they couldn''t store much things in it . In his view this type of boxes were just a waste of time and energy but now that his wife wanted him to make such small boxes,Lin Jing would definitely make them " of course , I can" Lin Jing might not be good at many things but his carvings and wooden furniture building skills were really amazing , he knew that such small boxes were just a small feat to him !

 Chapter 127 - Calling His Bluff

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Calling His Bluff</h4>


    Actually Su Wan knew that Lin Jing was good with his hands , she had seen the table legs and it''s craftsmanship , even though Lin Jing alone was working on it , he had done an excellent job on the table. After spending some time with the brothers , she now understood that each brother had a different talent and skills . For example , Lin Yan , he was a smart businessman and had a re for cooking , Lin Yu was skilled in embroidery and Lin Rui was a wise schr - just like that Lin? Jing was really good in wood carvings .


    As for Lin Chen , he was such a free minded soul that Su Wan couldn''t grasp his talents and skill yet . Though she knew that he can be smart when he wanted to , but he usually never showed his smartness which made Su Wan wonder whether Lin Chen really was as childish as he acted or he was just pretending .


    please read this book on webnovel and support the author ! Don''t read it for free , its really disrespectful !


    Lin Chen who was standing a little far away from Su Wan felt a chill down on his spine , what was this ? Who was scheming behind his back - Lin Chen who was hiding his true potential never thought that his wife ,Su Wan was this close to calling off his bluff .


    His eyes shed and he looked around , a trace of seriousness shing in those ck orbs , vanishing theughter that Su Wan always saw in them . Lin Yu who was standing beside Lin Chen , arched an eyebrow then smiled and goaded Lin Chen " be c..careful bro..brother , your rea..real self is making an app..appearance "


    Lin Chen ''s face flushed , ring he sneered at Lin Yu " you better care about yourself , instead of me " then he stalked away from Lin Yu , not bothering to even keep the pretences that the two of them were not fighting currently . Lin Yu saw his brother''s flushed face and angry expression and hardly suppressed a chuckle , Ah , looks like dealing with his third brother would be easy - as for the others .


    His gaze drifted over to his eldest brother who was smiling at Su Wan while his eyes were filled with love and doting , even though his third brother was stupid enough to not notice what happened between their eldest brother and Su Wan , Lin Yu who had been keeping eye on Su Wan from the moment she entered the house knew that something was off about his eldest brother.? Though their eldest brother''s smile was no different from the usual ones but Lin Yu could detect the healthy hint of lust in that smile of his brother''s today , and that told Lin Yu whatever he wanted to know .


    Lin Yu had never seen such a happy smile on his brother''s face for years , and it was only now did he realised how much he missed this smile of his big brother , though Lin Yan very much wanted to trap Su Wan in his cage and keep her all to himself , he knew he had to learn how to share and love her just as his brothers did - even though he hated the idea of sharing her , he wasn''t selfish enough to hurt his brothers when they had done so much for him . In the end , Lin Yu suppressed his anger and jealousy and put forth his angel like smile .


    He walked over to a corner and stood away from Su Wan , he knew thating strong on his wife would only back fire . With her temper , it would be best to take his brother''s advice and apologise , because that would be the best course of action currently .


    Su Wan had no idea that Lin Yu was still nning and scheming about his next step to make her fall deeper in his trap .


    Instead she took her flowers and went inside the kitchen , generally infused oils were made by soaking herbs in a particr type of oil to extract the activepounds but the thing here was , that if Su Wan had calend then it might be able to infuse in oil very well but when it came to flowers likevender and roses , Su Wan was a bit sceptical about it .


    So instead of infusing them , Su Wan decided to steam distill these flowers. So , she took the flowers and removed their petals in separate bowls before taking a y pot from the kitchen utensils she first took some rose petals and started boiling it . Since , the water here was really clean , Su Wan hope that she will be to extract? essential oils with this water without distilling it . Then once the water started boiling she put the lid of the y pot upside down , her friend told her that by doing so the steam that rises from the water will condense and fall back into the pot .


    Once the water was simmered for half an hour at high me , Su Wan lowered the me and left the water to boil at a low me for two to three hours . Then she went outside? and left her house with a bucket in hand from the back door , because it was winter the water of the river was really chilled and the vigers rarely bathed in it . Su Wan filled the icy cool water in the bucket and went back inside the house , because their house was just in front of the river , Su Wan went out and came back in a jiffy no one noticed her leaving . Once she was back she poured the cool water in a vat and continued to do so until the vat waspletely filled .


    Only after pouring thest bucket of water , Su Wan closed the back door and went inside the kitchen , she checked the water with rose petals , after checking it she was more or less satisfied so she removed the water from the y pot and emptied into a bowl before covering it with lid and cing it in the cool water inside the vat . If everything went right , then there will be a thinyer of oil forming? on the top of the? water after freezing till next morning and Su Wan will be able to extract the oil from it .


    Su Wan hoped that her method of extracting the oil goes alright .

 Chapter 128 - You Are Still So Naive

    <h4>Chapter 128 - You Are Still So Naive</h4>


    Su Wan did the same with the other flower petals as well but just for a precautionary measure , she also distilled the water and used it to make another batch of the essential oils . Su Wan really wished that her hard work doesn''t go down the drain , because this was her first time making the essential oils , she wasn''t as confident as she usually was when it came to cooking , once or twice she made a mistake in distilling the water and it was only on her third time she seeded . After she was done extracting the essential oils , Su Wan arched her back and stifled a yawn , she was used to taking a nap after working but her napping hours had been taken away because she had to once again walk the road of rich from poor .


    Once she was done pouring thest batch of the extraction in a bowl and ced it in the vat , Su Wan realised that she wasn''t alone anymore , the reflection of the moon that was shining overhead was glittering in the water , and next to her was an overstretched ck shadow that was looming over her .


    Su Wan didn''t even have to turn around to see who it was because among the five brothers only Lin Yu smelled like fresh air . It wasn''t surprising that Lin Yu came to see her , but Su Wan who was angry at Lin Yu didn''t want to see him at the moment .


    She wanted to calm down first and then talk it out with him , but as she turned around and caught sight of those red eyes that were rimmed with tears , Su Wan couldn''t help but stop in her tracks , her mind told her not to believe Lin Yu but her her heart couldn''t help but ache at the sight of those pearly tears , in end she cleared her throat ufortably and crossed her hands in front of her " what ? Why are you here ? What do you want to say , just say it I''m really busy "


    Su Wan wanted her voice toe out a bit reproving and harsh and it definitely sounded harsh than her usual soft approach towards Lin Yu but the second Lin Yu ''s body trembled and he started fidgeting with his fingers , Su Wan couldn''t help but feel that maybe she was a bit too hard on him but then she remembered that Lin Yu did to her and she hardened her heart , Lin Yu was still young she needed to set him right or else he will start walking down the wrong path ( that ship has already sailed Wan Wan )


    Lin Yu pursed his lips and then raised his tearful eyes at Su Wan , then with a heart wrenching sob , he cried out " Wan W¡­wan , I''m sorry ! I re..really didn''t wa..want to do that b..but You won''t le..let me t..touch you , why - why ca..can my brothers t..touch you and I ca..can''t ? I''m you..your husband too ! Do you d..detest me for be..being a li..limp ? I kn..know I shoul..shouldn''t have touch..touched you wi..without yo..your cons..consent and hid it f..from you but you wou..would sure..surely dislike me even more !"


    Lin Yu was crying so bad that he was stuttering worse than ever , and Su Wan who was angry just a minute ago couldn''t help but feel a bit flustered , this she never thought that just because she stopped Lin Yu from touching her , Lin Yu actually came to the conclusion that she actually detested her . Originally she wanted to be hard hearted but when she saw Lin Yu crying so badly , she couldn''t help be stunned at his sudden tears .


    Though she still had some doubts lingering in her mind but when she saw Lin Yu cry until he was choking , Su Wan hurriedly went ahead to coax him "Alright stop crying , don''t act like this when have I ever said that I detest you , if I really detested you then wouldn''t I already tell you that ? Do you think I will not tell you something like that ? Huh , you stupid boy "


    " but y..you re..refused me " argued Lin Yu , tears still in his eyes as he bit his lower lip and red at Su Wan seeing his re Su Wan didn''t know whether tough or cry , this boy he was the one who took advantage of her , she should be the one who should be crying and ring resentfully at him while he coaxed her , why was it that he was the one ring at her while she was coaxing him .


    " that''s because you are much to young -"


    " You ..you are yo..young too Wan Wan " retorted Lin Yu still fiddling with his fingers " if y..you can hu..hug and ki..ss and do things with b..brothers why c..can''t I ? Wh..why shoul¡­should I be the one l..left behind ?"


    Su Wan felt her head throb and she poked Lin Yu ''s forehead " you silly boy , what are you thinking ? Who is leaving you behind , what goes inside your head every day ? Howe you are thinking about such things ?"


    " but its the t..truth , every..everyone''s vy..vying for Wan Wan ''s attention , I can''t even t..talk to you , so won''t I b..be left be..behind?"


    Vying for attention when did this happen ? " no ones vying for my attention " Su Wan told Lin Yu who shook his head and then? listlessly looked around , then with his head lowered he whispered " ever..everyone is vy..vying for Wan Wan ''s att..attention , only Wan Wan is too in..innocent and na..naive that you can''t see "


    Innocent and naive ? This was the first time , Su Wan had been described as such , never before had anyone call her na?ve in fact Su Wan herself couldn''t call herself as na?ve and to think that a young boy of mere sixteen would be the one calling her that , this - what kind of situation was this ?


    In the end Su Wan didn''t try to ponder on the topic about how the '' Lin brothers '' think she didn''t know them well enough to actually understand every single bit of their actions , instead she looked at Lin Yu and sighed " alright , I''m sorry about rejecting you alright ? I won''t do it again but because you did something wrong you will be punished , okay ?"


    " as long a..as Wan Wan for..forgives me " Lin Yu nodded at once like a pitiful child who was being punished for something really small by the teacher .


    Su Wan''s lips twitched but in the end she couldn''t punish Lin Yu harshly , she only thought about it for a second then looked at Lin Yu " alright , your punishment will be that until you can talk more fluently , you cannot touch me okay ?"


    Lin Yu looked a bit hesitant but in the end he epted the punishment as if he knew that this was something he had to do , in the end Su Wan ''s anger was? reduced by half and she gave Lin Yu her first genuine smile of the evening before leaving .


    Since her back was turned , she didn''t see Lin Yu ''s flickering gaze and that confident smirk as he stood up straight and the tears in his eyes vanished " Wan Wan , ah you are reall..really naive "


    If Su Wan was here she would have been shocked to hear Lin Yu ''s sentence which barely had any stutter in it , ever since Lin Yu decided that he would be a worthy match for Su Wan , he had been working hard on his stutter , now his stuttering was more or less reduced by half , it was just that Lin Yu wasn''t someone who liked to show all his cards at once .

 Chapter 129 - Make Progress

    <h4>Chapter 129 - Make Progress</h4>


    Lin Chen who was once again chopping fire wood with a down cast expression, didn''t have any idea that his younger brother had just made a break through in his stuttering instead Lin Chen would cast furtive gaze at his elder brother who was working on the wooden boxes that Su Wan had asked him to make . Originally , Lin Chen never thought of working hard and just? wanted to go along with the flow and act like a salted fish . Among his brothers he was the one who had the least expectations from life as he had seen a lot more hard days in his life , to Lin Chen he always thought that as long as he had two meals a day and clothes to wear with a roof over his head , he will be happy .


    Thus , even though he was insecure and unhappy when he waspared to his brothers he never made an attempt to change his habits but now that he could see with his own eyes that his brothers were moving forward one by one , he was unhappy about the idea of being left behind . He looked at his eldest brother who was carving the exquisite wooden box then looked down at his own coarse and rough hands , this - will he be the only one who will keep chopping wood while his brothers will move on and on , and be sessful men in the future ?


    No , he didn''t want that . Lin Chen clenched his fists and finally made a resolution even though he wasn''t good with his hands and brains , he was good at one thing and that is to say ttery which was really important for in a businessman . His brain had multiple ideas regarding how to expand their make up business currently , with his sweet tongue and charmingments he was sure that he could even sell a broken pot of china .


    Maybe he could make use of his ideas and ttering and smooth tongue to sell the products in their shop ? Now that Lin Chen had decided that to give up on hisziness and be a hard working good businessman, he was sure to do that !


    Lin Chen ''s mood finally took an upheaval and he started? chopping the fire wood with a renewed enthusiasm, he was so pumped up that he couldn''t wait to tell Wan Wan about his ns .


    But just as he finished chopping up the wood and piled it all up in a basket to carry it all the way to the kitchen , he saw Lin Yuing in his direction with a smile , humming a soft tune which clearly showed off his happy mood - seeing that the little brat was happy , Lin Chen ''s happy mood took a turn for the worse , really his Wan Wan was too innocent falling for this brat''s act ! What Lin Chen forgot was that he too kept falling in the trap of the same brat when he was a kid too - if not for Lin Yu ''s slip up , he too would bepping up Lin Yu ''s act .


    Lin Yu sensed his gaze and looked up , his smile as bright as the moon that was shining overhead . Lin Chen saw the smile that was stretched from one end of the cheek to other and suddenly felt , a tinge of annoyance - he couldn''t help but ce his basket down and look at Lin Yu with a sharp gaze " what did you do ?"


    Lin Yu knew what exactly his brother was asking but he still liked the idea of ying around with his brother , with an expression of extreme innocence like he couldn''t understand what Lin Chen meant , Lin Yu spoke " Third Br¡­Brother wh¡­what do you mean ? Will I re¡­really do somet¡­something untr¡­.untrustworthy ? I just did what you to..told me? , I apol¡­.apologised to Wan Wan "


    Lin Chen knew that if this brat really did apologised to Su Wan with extreme sincerity and truth , he wouldn''t be this happy - thus there was only one exnation to this " you didn''t really apologised did you ? With your smart brains I''m pretty sure that you did something unreasonable and acted like a cry baby and made Wan Wan forgive you , isn''t that it ?"


    Lin Chen knew how his fifth brother''s mind worked , he was a guy who would never genuinely apologise to anyone at most , he would act like he was really upset and sorry and keep pushing the other until the other person forgives him - most likely Lin Yu did something like that with Su Wan either , After all if really showed his dark side and what a crooked man he was would Su Wan still not scold him ?


    " Br..brother you wr..wrong me " since Lin Yu knew that his eldest brother and fourth brother was in the courtyard as well , he didn''t dare to tease Lin Chen like he usually did . Instead he put on an aggrieved expression and sniffed pitifully " I re..really di..did apologise , pl..please don''t call me a c..crybaby "


    Thetter half of the sentence wasn''t spoken in a low voice at all , Lin Jing and Lin Rui clearly heard what Lin Yu said just now and they both looked up . Lin Chen couldn''t see how Lin Yu and he looked together but if he could he would have seen that with his fierce expression and Lin Yu ''s pitiful sobbing face - the scene looked like a viiness bullying a weak pitiful female lead .


    It was Lin Chen alone who knew that actually the one he was scolding was a green tea bitch ! He knew but Lin Jing didn''t , when he saw that his youngest brother was crying because of his third brother , he immediately let go of his tools and stood up .


    Then he walked over to Lin Chen and Lin Yu with an angry expression and pulled Lin Yu behind him before turning to look at Lin Chen with a stoic yet unhappy expression and said a single word in his? a deep rough voice? "apologise " .

 Chapter 130 - Good Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Good Suggestion</h4>


    Some naughtyments in this chapter read at your own risk - if ufortable please do skip and wait for next chapter tomorrow


    If there was a yellow river in front of him? , Lin Chen would have loved to jump down in it to prove his innocence , really he was actually schemed against by the brat again ? Why couldn''t he learn from his experience and start taking a look around his surroundings before trying to talk to this little brat !


    Lin Chen felt wronged he really didn''t want to apologise to Lin Yu when he wasn''t in the wrong but he knew that if he tried to fight it off , he would only be punished even more badly . He still haven''t forgotten how badly his arms were? hurting thest time his eldest brother punished him to carry two water filled bucket when he refused to ept his punishment and apologise to Lin Yu .


    Just the memory alone was enough to make him tremble thus , Lin Chen swallowed the injustice and apologised with a quick ''I''m sorry '' before picking up his basket and then went inside the kitchen without even sparing a nce at Lin Yu who was hiding behind their eldest brother and poking his tongue out at him for fun .


    Just you wait ! Thought Lin Chen savagely , truth can never be hidden behind the lies ! One day everyone will know how scheming this fifth brother of theirs was and then he would proudly puff out his chest and look in the eyes of his brothers before saying '' I told you so , idiots '' .


    Once Lin Chen was gone , Lin Yu pulled back his fangs and became the docile and na?ve Lin Yu that his eldest brother loved the most . Lin Jing didn''t know what just happened behind his back and patted Lin Yu on the head before turning to walk back towards his tools that he just abandoned .


    Lin Rui too sat back down on his chair to continue reading the book he was reading but somehow his mind couldn''t concentrate at all , instead all his attention was on the matter that just happened . Even though he thought that what his eldest brother just did was right and most probably it was their third brother who bullied Lin Yu but - somehow , his heart felt unsettled like he just missed something really important . ( of course you did )


    Lin Yu took a nce around the courtyard then started walking towards his room but just as he turned to walk over to his room , a figure that has been standing behind the storage room walked out , startling Lin Yu so badly that he nearly jumped in the air .


    Lin Yan saw the scared and pale expression of his brother and arched an eyebrow " so you do know how to get scared huh ? Where was this emotion when you were lying to eldest brother just now ?"


    Lin Yan actually returned the moment , Lin Chen was talking with Lin Yu . Just like Lin Jing , Lin Yan too thought that Lin Yu was being bullied and wanted to stop but by then Lin Jing had already controlled the situation and didn''t need his interception but then? Lin Yan who always thought that Lin Yu was a soft and innocent boy actually poked his tongue out from behind their eldest brother and made fun of Lin Chen who was getting scolded . At that time Lin Yan finally had an epiphany , maybe he didn''t know about this brother of his till now as well as he thought he did .


    The Lin Yu he knew would never make fun of his brother and he would never try to scheme against his brother just for fun . Lin Yan who originally wanted to take a bath and go inside to cook , couldn''t help but stand beside the storage room and wait for Lin Yu toe here so that he could confront this brother of his .


    " Se..second brother , yo..you saw ?" Lin Yu who thought that no one saw him , didn''t even think that his second brother actually returned back home when his back was turned - but that wasn''t the problem , the problem wad his second brother actually saw him teasing his third brother ! Lin Yu was a bit afraid but then he took some calming breaths and his thumping heart finally calmed down .


    Alright , so what if his second brother saw him ? It was a matter of time someone other than his third brother found out about his true nature .


    Lin Yan heard Lin Yu ''s question and nodded with an '' En '' , but to his surprise his fifth brother was a lot calmer than he thought he would be . At first he thought that his fifth brother might make an excuse for his actions but surprisingly he didn''t instead he calmly a lot more calmly than his expectations actually epted , looks like this wasn''t the first time Lin Yu did something like that " you don''t want to make an excuse ?"Asked Lin Yan looking at Lin Yu who shook his head and smiled with a mocking smile .


    " what''s th..the po..point , sec..second br..brother is too smar¡­smart " Lin Yu knew that his second brother wasn''t like Su Wan who would ept his fake sobbing and cries , this brother? of his was too smart and with all the years they have spent together , Lin Yan would surely catch on his real self , so it was better to ept than waste his energy in refusing only to rejected .


    Lin Yan was not so pleasantly surprised but this was also his fifth brother and he couldn''t just snitch on to him to the entire family when Lin Yu haven''t done anything wrong till now , if he did something like this who knows how Lin Yu might react in the future , Lin Yan sighed contemting the ifs and buts , then looked at Lin Yu with a hesitant expression "Look I know that you might be doing this because like Su Wan but she is Lin Chen ''s wife too , you can''t do something like this in the future because I don''t think Wan Wan will like it if she realised that she ising between the two of you "


    And just like that, Lin Yu felt his rod get


    hard. An image of Su Wan? between him and Lin Chen? assaulted his brain. She would be so small and tiny sandwiched by their bigger bodies in the future . They would have to be very careful with her so as to not break her soft body , but they would get inside her, so deep? and hard? that she wouldn''t even know where they ended and she began.


    " Oh ,I di¡­didn''t th¡­think about it at all but than..thanks for the su..suggestion , now I can''t wa..wait for her to..e between third brother and I "

 Chapter 131 - That’s Not What I Meant

    <h4>Chapter 131 - That¡¯s Not What I Meant</h4>


    Lin Yan flushed slightly " that''s not what I meant , I don''t want the two of you fighting because of her and you know that Wan Wan? wouldn''t want it too , be a little serious "


    Lin Yu wasn''t going to listen to his second brother''s excuses and what nots , he knew that his brother was anticipating the passing of these two years just as much as they were ,? he also knew that as much as his brother despised the other gender , his second brother had a soft spot for Su Wan , over all his distrust and if and buts "? wh..why ? I li..like her and so does th¡­third br..brother , wha..what''s wrong if we wan..want her ?"


    " wanting her is different but actually thinking about bringing her to bed together with the two of you , its not - no one''s gonna ept it ! The second someone got a gist of it , do you know how much it will affect Wan Wan ?"


    Lin Yu cocked an eyebrow as he looked at his second brother , though his brother looked stern and disgruntled at the suggestion he just put forward , Lin Yu wasn''t going to back down , what was wrong if he wanted to enjoy his life together with his wife ?" Does se..second brot..brother think that I wi..will f..force Wa..wan Wan ? Beca..because if you do , you are wr..wrong , I wo..won''t for..force her to do something th..that sh..she didn''t want to . And as for what ot..others will say , we ar..are not exa..exactly living a life ..ording to societal dict..dictate , are we ? And you know wh..what seco..second br..brother - I will work hard so as to b..be rich because what''s uneptable to no¡­normal men is merely a whim for the ric..rich " this was the harsh reality whether past or present , those who were rich got to dictate their life as they pleased and Lin Yu wasn''t stupid enough to do something outrageous , that might harm Su Wan , instead he would work hard enough so that no one would dare to say a word against him or Su Wan or what they do behind closed doors . As long as Su Wan liked it , Lin Yu cared nothing about what others think , he was only restraining himself currently because he wasn''t strong enough to protect Su Wan from being talked about.? Once he make it to the top , then he wouldn''t have to care about others at all .


    He was going to make it not for himself but for his family because he had seen , heard and watched how selfish and ruthless people can be . For years they have made fun of his stuttering , his limp and everything that wasn''t even under his control , so this time , he will work hard - hard enough to make sure that his family and his wife wouldn''t have to go through what he has gone through , everyone might think he was too dark and gloomy or maniptive , but he knew his limits , if was really as maniptive as people took him as then Lin Che would have never made it out alive , his so called? grandmother would have lost her life in some unfortunate ident , but he didn''t do anything to harm anyone . Simrly , he won''t harm Su Wan and definitely not harm Lin Chen , Lin Yu knew that he might be a maniptive , controlling little freak but he was a freak with limits.


    Lin Yan at once understood that he had wronged his youngest brother , he should have thought about it before speaking his mind . He knew that his younger brothers were all good eggs , they won''t do anything to hurt their own family . In his shock , he seemed to? have spoken incorrectly and wronged Lin Yu " Ah Yu that''s not what I meant , listen to me -"


    However , Lin Yu was in no mood to listen to his second brother right now . Why ? Just because he was a teasing and controlling , did it mean that he will do something to hurt his wife or his family ? Lin Yu knew when to stop and when to let lose , he was smart enough to quit when necessary . It wasn''t as if he was never going to show Su Wan his real self , he just wanted to prepare her mentally before she can take him , because what he wanted wasn''t something that anyone would ept in just one nce , for Su Wan to take him on , he had to slowly make her get used to his antics before letting her see how much darkness and hurt he carried beneath his charming smile and if everyone considered him as a jerk for that - fine .


    Lin Yan watched his brother go and suddenly felt a bit ufortable . Lin? Yan? shouldn''t have jump jump on the conclusions right away he should have talked it out properly with Lin Yu? before using him of something so unforgivable , but after he saw that Lin Yu was actually hiding something like this from him , Lin Yan couldn''t help but jump the gun .


    He sighed rubbing his temple , alright he might as well ask for forgiveness from Lin Yu once thetter was calmed down enough .


    That night dinner was a subdued event , Lin Yan wasn''t in mood of cooking something extravagant so he stir fried some vegetables and cooked some porridge . Since the business at the restaurant was going better and better each day , there were less and less leftover at the restaurant , especially today with the two new dishes being introduced in the restaurant , Lin Yan for the first time saw that the dock workers were really this close to fighting with each other , in the end he had to work overtime and cook some extra beef gravy puffs for the dock workers to take those puff back home .


    Lin Chen was now used to eatingvishly , seeing the simple porridge and stir fried vegetables without a single piece of meat , his mood took even a deeper turn , first he had to apologise for something he hadn''t done now this , however , Lin Chen wasn''t unreasonable , he didn''t grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth and knew that he should be grateful to every single grain of rice that was in his bowl , so no matter how unwilling he was he finished his porridge without even the slightest bit if grievance .


    If Lin Chen didn''t make a fuss , there was no way the other three would make a fuss either .in Rui ate his meal silently and gracefully , while Lin Jing ate silently , asionally his gaze would drift over to Lin Yan and Lin Yu who for some reason were avoiding each other gazes . But he didn''t want to interfere in Lin Yan ''s matterpared to Lin Chen , Lin Yan was much more smart , he knew that if something was off between Lin Yan and Lin Yu , the two of them will sort it out among themselves , he doesn''t need to find trouble like in the case of Lin Chen who was too stubborn to admit his wrong ( Lin Chen : I''m wronged ! I''m telling you have wronged me greatly eldest brother !)

 Chapter 132 - Should Treat The Women As Mortal Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Should Treat The Women As Mortal Enemy</h4>


    Su Wan however was staring between Lin Yu and Lin Yan with incredulity , the two of them have been the protector and the protected brother pair , so howe they were acting like this ? She looked down at the in porridge and mentally made a cross to let Lin Yan know that if he is in a bad mood , he doesn''t need to put the entire family in a bad mood by giving them nothing but rice gruel to eat - she dipped her chopsticks in the rice porridge and saw the watery syrup slip faster than her ex husband in the bedroom .


    Great ,? another note to herself , never let an angry man cook in the kitchen.? Never , ever .


    In the end she ced the chopsticks on the side and started sipping on her porridge just like the others were . After taking a couple of sips and swallowing the rice gruel , she picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the stir fried vegetables , immediately , Su Wan had the urge to hurl it back out . There was barely any oil in the vegetables and the salt was negligible -? was this guy really a cook ? Where was your professional ethics when you cooked this monsterity ! Was what Su Wan wanted to shout but seeing that everyone was eating without muchints , she too swallowed her food . If she wasn''t curious about what happened between Lin Yu and Lin Yan , she would have kicked Lin Yan out for cooking something so half heartedly . It wasn''t that she was against simple meals but even simple meals should be prepared properly not like this - gahh ! She should not have gone to take a nap after making the essential oils, she should have pushed herself to cook as well !


    But unfortunately she wasn''t a irvoyant and didn''t know that this was going to happen , now she was stuck with watery gruel , nd vegetables and two awkward dunces !


    Lin Yan could see that no one was happy after the watery rice porridge and no salt stir fried vegetables fiasco at all especially Su Wan who looking at him like she would love to knock him out cold before chewing his head out for the disaster he had made . But in all honesty , it wasn''t that he wanted to cook something like this , his mind was to preupied with his brother''s new found '' dark as hell '' revtion and their fight by the time he came around , he was sitting at the table eating what seemed to be the dinner he have cooked .


    "I''m really sorry , my mind was a bit preupied and I made a mess " knowing that it would be better if he apologised beforehand , Lin Yan picked up the dishes and helped Lin Chen to take the dishes in? his hands before stalking off to clean the dishes .


    With that angry stride , Lin Yan knew that his brother was upset about cleaning dishes when the actual cooked dishes were less than satisfactory . Aish , he should have paid attention to it better .


    Su Wan cocked an eyebrow at him , arms still folded but her expression seemed to have changed , now her expression was something in between of being torn about punching him or to sympathise with him for whatever was wrong with him .


    "e with me " she said as she hooked a fore finger and beckoned him as she stood up and walked away . If this was anyone else , Lin Yan would have bolted right away , he hated it when a woman tried to suppress him with authority - he hated themand in his voice and the one thing that he hated the most was his desire for Su Wan even though he had been bitten and chewed off by - whatever , he wasn''t going to take her name . She had made him realise that woman were nothing but creatures who processed their thoughts not from love and care but from money and authority . Lin Yan was damn near lucky to get away from that woman before anything worse happened to him , after his experiences he was damn right certain that he would never trust women again or anything that came with a pair of pumpkins and a hole where any men could stick his rod right in .


    But apparently his mind had another ideas when it came to Su Wan , despite all his defences and distrusting issues he couldn''t help but look at Su Wan with trust in his eyes . Of course Su Wan had shown him that she was someone whom he could trust and love but - it was still shocking for Lin Yan , after all , his past wasn''t something he was proud of , it still scarred a piece of his heart and if possible he wanted to throw it away in the deepest sea that existed in this world because - It wasn''t nice , in fact it was shameful and embarrassing .


    And scary enough for him to look at every women alive like she was his mortal enemy . But as he looked at Su Wan''s bun that was messy enough to unravel any moment and maybe it was because of this that? those ck locks were fluttering in the cold night winds , her slim back was gradually getting in shape after decent meals and to Lin Yan ''s delight that back which was once as straight as an iron board ( Su Wan : do you want to die boy ?) now had a glorious curve to it .


    Lin Yan damn near cheered than and there and so did his little brother as it twitched? , itching to stand tall and proud . Something that was really shocking , after that incident , he had never felt even a single stir in his little brother it had beenpletelyid to every other women that he had seen or known while they were looking for a wife , he knew he should talk about it to Su Wan soon but he was afraid of her judgemental res and he didn''t even want to think about how disappointed she might be once she realised how close he was to losing his chastity . No one would be happy knowing about such a past about their husband but he also knew that he should tell Su Wan before anyone else do , and by anyone else he meant that stupid - controlling manic of a woman .


    However , as he watched the sway of Su Wan''s h*ps , all thoughts left him momentarily . He didn''t want to spend his wedding night with a one on one , therapy - where he told Su Wan what happened to him while she listened to him , no he didn''t want to spend it like that especially when he wanted to see that curve of her bu** without the flowing? and floaty skirt that hid it . Even though Lin Yan had no idea about the pleasures of men and women , he knew that Su Wan was just perfect in everything , and once she grew up - she will be a wonderful woman , beautiful enough for him to drive crazy until he was driving inside her despite hisck of trust in the fairer gender


    while she howled with pleasure because of him .


    Lin Yan didn''t trust the fairer gender of course but he trusted Su Wan .

 Chapter 133 - Fear

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Fear</h4>


    Su Wan took Lin Yan to her room , since it was Lin Yan ''s turn to sleep with her today, neither of them had to rush . Su Wan motioned Lin Yan to enter inside before walking after him in the room , once she was done locking the room , she folded her arms and looked at Lin Yan , with a probing expression " so what happened? Why were you and Ah Yu acting like that ?"


    Su Wan didn''t want to interrupt in the brothers fight but she also didn''t want her husbands to have any differences in between , it was alright to fight asionally but if something serious happened , then they should deal with it properly - like Her fights with Lin Yan , though the two of them fought against each other and acted like they couldn''t even spend a moment together , the two of them will make up almost instantly but the fight between Lin Yu and Lin Yan looked a bit serious . .. throughout the entire dinner , Lin Yu didn''t look towards Lin Yan not even once. How can Su Wan not be worried about the two of them ?


    " Its nothing " Lin Yan did want to tell Su Wan about Lin Yu and his rebellious actions but then he realised two things , first he had no evidence and without evidence it will be hard to prove what he had seen today , the angelic Lin Yu was firmly carved in the mind of his family - and Lin Yu was already angry enough at him for misunderstanding him , if he really ended up babbling about Lin Yu ''s real self who knows what will happen- and if possible it would be better if Su Wanes to know about Lin Yu true personality instead of him exining it to her - given Su Wan ''s supportive attitude towards Lin Yu , it might be possible that she might not believe him and the matter was between Lin Yu and himself , as long as Lin Yu doesn''t do anything that might harm Su Wan or anyone else , there was no need for him to escte the matter " I just saw that Ah Yu was teasing Ah Chen and scolded him a bit , so he is angry at me "


    Lin Yu was teasing Lin Chen ? If this was another scenario , Su Wan would have believed it like with Lin Chen ''s personality , he might be capable of teasing Lin Yu but - no ! Didn''t she just learned that Lin Yu can be naughty as well when he wants to ? Its better if she doesn''t look at Lin Yu with a little child tinted ss anymore and treat him like a man who has his own mind and intentions , " is that so ? Then I do understand what happened but don''t stretch the fight for too long or it might affect your rtionship with each other "


    Su Wan didn''t want any friction in her family because even the slightest trouble can invite a disaster . Didn''t this happen to her mother ? If only her mother didn''t pull a long , cold face and tried to face her small problems then she wouldn''t have to suffer from depression . Her mother kept procrastinating her smallest problems and converted them to big one'' s .


    " I know "? after that the room descended into an awkward silence , Lin Yan wasn''t someone who could be flirty when he wanted - it was only sometimes when he wanted to act a bit wilful that his flirty side surfaced itself but now that he was alone with Su Wan , Lin Yan was feeling a bit embarrassed and shy .


    Su Wan who was rummaging around as she took off her outer clothes and left her inner clothes on , turned to look at Lin Yan afterbing her hair , she initially didn''t think much about it but now that she caught the expression on Lin Yan ''s face that resembled a newly wedded wife , she couldn''t help but tease " Are you shy , Ah Yan ?"


    Her voice was simr to cooing to a baby , Lin Yan ''s face flushed and he immediately harrumphed " what do you mean by shy ? I''m not shy at all ! " there was no way he was going to admit that the courage that he had in the morning was now slowly dissipating and leaving him with a fear that was all to simr to the ons he felt thest time he was locked with a woman together .


    Though he knew that Su Wan will not hurt him, Lin Yan was still feeling a sudden rise of dread in his heart . He couldn''t help but nce at the closed door and feel terrified , before when he teased Su Wan , they were in an open area from where he could always bolt out from if things went south? even though they wouldn''t but it still eased his heart but now the case was different - he was with Su Wan , who was a woman in a closed room . Lin Yan ''s past was heavily weighing down on him - no , no , there was no need for him to worry , Su Wan wasn''t like that woman , she would never force him .


    Su Wan was in a mood to tease Lin Yan but when she caught sight of his flickering gaze and his abnormal high pitched voice , She couldn''t help but retract her jolly mood and pay a little more attention to Lin Yan , now that she thought about it , Wasn''t Lin Yan the only one in the five brothers who was doubtful of her ? Su Wan still haven''t forgotten Lin Yan''s? gaze that was filled with suspicion on the day one .


    She thought that maybe it was because of the sudden change in her personality but now she realised that something waspletely off - what if Lin Yan wasn''t just suspicious of her but the entire female gender ? He didn''t even talk with Fang Xiaolinst time when thetter greeted him . Su Wan thought that maybe it was because Lin Yan was being respectful and wanted to keep a safe distance from a strange woman but now looking at his sweating forehead , Su Wan had a feeling that it was more than just a dislike or respect towards the women .


    It was fear .

 Chapter 134 - Dark Past

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Dark Past</h4>


    Author''s warning : this chapter might make you ufortable please , please , please I''m really serious when I say if you have qualms don''t read . Hint : includes Lin Yan ''s dark past


    " are you alright ?" Su Wan looked at Lin Yan who was now flushed like a boiled lobster , because Lin Yan''splexion was really palepared to his brothers , the red blush of his body was even more prominent , if Su Wan didn''t know it better , she might have thought that Lin Yan was some pretty woman on the verge of getting molested .


    Lin Yan actually wanted to confess but the experience was too shameful for him to speak about it , except his family no one knew about it and though he knew that? Su Wan could be trusted , Lin Yan was still ashamed , he didn''t want to speak so he could only grit his teeth and smile which looked worse than crying "


    Its alright ,e you might be tired - I will "


    Before Lin Yan could finish his sentence , Su Wan walked forward there was a subtle change in her aura , as she looked down at him - she leaned forward and with a smile that wasn''t a smile , she spoke up " do you want to continue with that statement or would you like to amend it , hubby ?" Lin Yan flinched ever so slightly upon hearing that word, and he knew it didn''t escaped Su Wan''s sharp eyes as she sneered " I''m done ying this game , my darling , you bettere out with the truth because the next lie thates out of your mouth , will earn you a punishment "


    Lin Yan didn''t know what Su Wan was trying to do or why she was acting as such but before he could think about anything else , he watched in both horror and stupefaction as Su Wan raised her right leg and her pointy toes came to rest at his chest , instinctively Lin Yan leaned but the more he leaned back the more Su Wan ''s toes got closer to his chest .


    " wanna speak the truth , hubby or would you like a punishment ?" Since Su Wan knew that Lin Yan mostly had some major trust issues because of some past trauma that most probably was linked to a woman , she was exceptionally gentle and patient , she spoke in a harsh and cold voice but at the same time kept a close check of Lin Yan ''s expression , the second he acted as if he was ufortable , she will stop pushing his boundaries but right now , it was important for Lin Yan to slowly submit to her and understand that he can trust her , that she will never hurt him even if she has the power over him . That was why , even though her toe was hanging this close to touching Lin Yan , she didn''t nt her toe flush against his skin , not until she knew he was ready for her touch .


    " I don''t want a punishment and I don''t think I like the sound of it " Liar . Lin Yan loved that dominating tone in Su Wan''s voice , he loved that chilling edge in her tone , when that woman said the word '' punishment '' ,Lin Yan felt his scalp tingle with fear but now that it was? Su Wan''s who was speaking that word , his heart was pounding so loudly that he was sure even Su Wan could hear it . His gaze drifted to Su Wan ''s toe that was hovering inches above his chest and beneath his fear he knew that Su Wan will never try to force him into something that he didn''t want to .


    Su Wan smiled then used her toes to tip his chin and tilt his head until he was looking at her " why don''t we start from the very beginning of the story Ah Yan ? You know I won''t judge you , hurt you or condemn you , right "


    He knew it , but he didn''t know if he really trusted himself with that truth . Su Wan retracted her feet , however she crossed her arms once again in front of her chest , it must be a miracle or maybe his own illusion but somehow Su Wan looked like the judge that sat behind that long table in the Yamen , the one who decided whether to decapitate or give liberation to the used .


    " did a woman , touched you involuntarily, other than me of course ?" Since Lin Yan wasn''t speaking Su Wan decided to use another technique .


    The silky soft slide of her voice didn''t fool Lin Yan he knew that Su Wan was pissed off . And she was just the thought of someone else touching her man was almost impossible for Su Wan to ept , she wished she could tear off the woman who did this to her little husband - no worries , once she finds out who it was , she will surely make that woman rue the day she was born but firstly - Su Wan red at Lin Yan with a talk soon re .


    Lin Yan gulped maybe it was time for him toe clean , he raised his hands in surrender and sighed " yes "


    Su Wan huffed as if she wanted to charge at the culprit like an angry bull . Then she looked at Lin Yan and said " continue " it wasn''t that she was asking, she was practicallymanding him .


    Lin Yan sighed , he knew there was no point hiding , even if he did , his body might react in a way that his secret wille out sooner orter , so Lin Yan simply decided to tell Su Wan the entire thing maybe it might help " It happened when I was twelve , my grandmother sent me away to be a male servant at a rich household - at first every thing was alright , and nothing happened but then - after some time I don''t know how but I caught the eye of the madam of the household , she was a widow and had no children- she would asionally call me to eat some candies and deserts together with her , I didn''t realise anything at that moment butter on the madam started touching me a bit inappropriately , as a child I didn''t understand but then slowly and gradually I became ufortable , she would ask me to touch her chest saying that she was suffering from chest pain , or sometimes ask me to wash her , which included cleaning almost everything -I didn''t like it not even in the least , I told my family that I wanted to quit but my grandmother didn''t agree , she said that I was throwing a tantrum , I wasn''t -ter on when the madam realised that I had no background , she started asking me to insert my man thing inside her " Lin Yan broke away , swallowing a huge gulp of cold air as his eyes turned red , as for Su Wan she has already lost her fierceness and was hugging Lin Yan tightly , after a short pause Lin Yan continued " it wasn''t remotely sexy and I refused at once , so she started punishing me sometimes she would lock me up , or sometimes she would let me go hungry for days and every-time she took me out , she would ask the same thing from me , after a short while I couldn''t hold on and agreed , I told her I would do what she wanted but I wanted to take a bath before that , since she thought that I was only a child , I couldn''t do much so she agreed - and then I took advantage of her little slip up and ran away , once I reached my house I told my family about it and they immediately purchased me back - of course my grandmother threw a tantrum right then and there but eldest brother told her that if she dared to send me to a paedophile again, he would kill the entire family and himself only then my grandmother stopped "


    Lin Yan forced himself to calm down then leaned against Su Wan ''s neck inhaling her scent , surprisingly that worked like magic and he calmed down " so there you are - that''s why I couldn''t trust you at first because all predators act nice before they rip off their masks "


    Author''s note : involuntarily touches are uncalled for whether man or woman , and I understand that - you can take this as my personal experience as I was fourteen and a grown up man touched me inappropriately when I was travelling with my family alone at night in a train , he actually tried to undo my jeans while I was asleep? and - it wasn''t nice , and it was one of the most awful thing that happened to me , I had nightmares , I couldn''t do anything at the time because I was too young and it still haunts me that I should have screamed for help then staring at the man in shock to give him a chance to scamper , so if you are molested ( I wish it never ever happens to anyone ) speak , shout and do whatever you can . On a light hearted side please do remember toment and give your suggestion what you want to see next and if possible send a gift

 Chapter 135 - P..please

    <h4>Chapter 135 - P..please</h4>


    18+ warning for both chap read at your own risk


    " Shh , its alright " Su Wan patted Lin Yan ''s back and continued to coax him with soft gentle words . She didn''t know how desperate and afraid Lin Yan might have been at that time but she of course knew that she needed to slowly and gently help Lin Yan in getting rid of his fear . It was fine till now as he wasn''t married and had no wife he had to bare his mind and body to but now the situation was different , Su Wan didn''t like the idea of Lin Yan breaking into cold sweat every time the two of them were together behind a closed door .


    " its alright , you can take as much time as you want , okay ?" Su Wan patiently coaxed , since Lin Yan didn''t pull away from her embrace , Su Wan understood that her husband wasn''t totally a gone case , she patted Lin Yan ''s back before moving a bit away from him " you can slowly get used to being with me first then we will slowly try to interact with the other women "


    Su Wan didn''t say '' you '' instead she said '' we '' trying to exin to Lin Yan that the two of them will face this problem together . Lin Yan felt as if someone had stuffed his mouth with honey , a sweetness like no other was spreading in his mouth , reaching all the way to his heart .


    He nodded , feeling albeit shy as he looked at Su Wan through his flutteringshes , that skimmed his face like gentle dew droplets trickling down the leaves " I understand , I will try my best . Wan Wan , why don''t you try to touch me ? "


    " touch you ?" Su Wan was a bit stupefied , she really didn''t think that Lin Yan would really willing to take such a step after telling her , his sad distorted past " are you sure , we can wait -"


    Lin Yan shook his head andid down on the mattress " I - I don''t want to ruin my wedding night just because of this , I want to at least get used to your touches "


    Su Wan felt like someone had whacked her over the head , the sight of Lin Yan lying on the mattress with half of his shirt undone , with a flush blooming on his face and those dark misty eyes that were? looking at her as if an innocent doe was staring at her , was creating an intoxicating sensation in her body . Luckily , Su Wan had a hard mentality or else blood would already be leaking out of her nose like a broken tap


    .


    Too dangerous , a Lin Yan like this was just too dangerous ah !


    " alright , if that''s what you want " Better men had fallen in front of dangerous beauty , then who was she ? She was just a normal woman alright !If the beauty demands you to touch him will you refuse ? Haha guess not .


    Su Wan sat down next to Lin Yan , she peered at his sincere eyes that were looking at her with trust and love . For the first time Su Wan felt her heart beat violently , then it didpared to the other brothers - Lin Yan was like a wounded pup , and she knew how hard it was for a wounded dog to ever trust someone again . Trust when broken can never be repaired , even though Lin Yan was harmed to such a degree , he was still willing to trust? her despite his scars . Su Wan who usually never thought of pleasing a man , subconsciously wanted to treat Lin Yan better tonight .


    She wanted Lin Yan to enjoy tonight and every night , tonight it wasn''t about her , it was about him .


    " remember to speak if you feel ufortable , alright ?" Su Wan knew that this was a big step for Lin Yan , he was finally letting down his defences and cing his trust in a woman , of course she didn''t want to hurt him in any way possible .


    " I am not made of porcin" said Lin Yan sounding as if he was annoyed by the fact that Su Wan was treating him so gently but nheless , he was feeling really happy inside over the fact that Su Wan cared about him.


    " Ready?" Su Wan chose to ignore hisment , she could literally see the anticipation and fear shining in Lin Yan ''s eyes , Su Wan felt a bit conflicted and confused over Lin Yan ''s condition but thetter didn''t stop to give her time to retreat instead he reached forward and grasped her hand " I''m ready " since Lin Yan was shy , his voice was below a whisper but Su Wan still heard him in the silent room .


    Su Wan skimmed the pad of her thumb over Lin Yan''s lips before leaning over his face and giving him the most gentle kiss she could muster , at the moment . Lin Yan felt two soft rose petals touch his lips and felt his heart beat escte ,? ever since he had married Su Wan , it was him who took the action first . Now that it was Su Wan who took the first step , Lin Yan couldn''t help but feel a bit skittish at her touch .


    However , before he could deepen the kiss , Su Wan moved away , and the soft petals vanished from his lips . Lin Yan didn''t like it , he immediately pursed his lips and looked at Su Wan with anger filled eyes " I''m not a doll , you don''t need to treat me like one !"


    Su Wan chuckled at his words , but didn''tment instead she started sliding her forefinger down Lin Yan ''s chest . Lin Yan who was bristling with anger immediately calmed down , as electric shocks? ricocheted in his body . This was the first time a woman touched his bare skin , thus Lin Yan couldn''t fight back the shiver as Su Wan''s finger trailed further and further downwards .


    " Wan Wan ¡­" his voice shook " Please , I -"


    " please what Ah Yan ?" asked Su Wan as her finger came to rest at thest button of Lin Yan ''s shirt " do you want me to stop ? Or do you want me to continue doing what I''m doing right now ?"

 Chapter 136 - Touch Me

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Touch Me</h4>


    Lin Yan had no idea what he wanted , his heart was thumping so wildly that he was afraid that it was going to jump right out of his chest . Fear , and pleasure both cruised inside his body like he was burning . Being touched by a woman was really something awkward for Lin Yan , he had never tried to go along with his cousin to those questionable ces where men sought pleasure and he had never so much as looked at the women with a less than pure gaze .


    But now that Su Wan was touching him , he wanted to do this and that but everything that came into his mind felt inept to him . But Su Wan didn''t need him to do anything , when he didn''t reply , she simply dipped her head and did what Lin Yu had done to her , she circled his navel and licked his abdominal muscles back up as if worshiping them .


    All of a sudden Lin Yan felt overwhelmed , he tried to fist Su Wan''s hair but thetter grasped his wrist and looked up " hands over your head "


    Lin Yan didn''t understand what Su Wan meant by this but then it clicked , she was trying to build his trust in her . She was trying to bind him up and make him ce his trust on her , that she won''t hurt her even though he was giving her the power to hurt him . Inwardly Lin Yan didn''t like it but he slowly and hesitantly raised his hands and ced them over his head . Su Wan smiled then she leaned back , licking and nibbling at every inch of his skin .


    His buds suffered quite a lot of teasing , as Su Wan rolled her tongue around one bud while pinched on the other . He writhed on the mattress as Su Wan nipped on his bud with her teeth , biting it ever so softly before leaving it alone and then she once again nted her lips upon his but this time it was full of seduction , alternating between teasing him and dominating him .


    Truthfully, Lin Yan shouldn''t have liked the feeling of being dominated by a woman and most probably he wouldn''t if the other woman wasn''t Su Wan then maybe his nerves wouldn''t be sted by wicked sensuality .


    Lin Yan thought that he had learned the art of kissing but now that Su Wan was totally taking control of the situation , Lin Yan was too shocked to even consider his options . He felt a bit pathetic but Su Wan didn''t let him brood on it for long , Su Wan tookplete control , cupped his face and then he was overwhelmed beyond recognition . He didn''t fight the feeling though he let Su Wan do what she wanted and simply let himself sink in the lovely abyss Su Wan was pulling him into .


    Her tongue licked the seam of his lips , as if demanding entrance . He acquiesced, wanting to please Su Wan as much as he could with his hands bound? over his head . He had? never really thought that one day he will enjoy this? feeling before, but Su Wan? knew what she needed to do. Her? tongue slid along his''s , a rewarding? treat. He? rxed in her? arms, drugged by the heady sensation that was oveing his entire mind .


    " Do you want me to touch you , Ah Yan ?" Asked Su Wan running her hands on the side of his arms , every touch of hers lighted up his skin , and Lin Yan soon felt like his entire being was getting tingly "? I want to touch you Ah Yan , but if you don''t like it then Wan Wan won''t touch you husband "


    Lin Yan shivered at her coy voice but this time it was because of thrill rather than embarrassment , he cupped Su Wan ''s cheek pecking her lips " touch me where ever you want to , husband wants you to touch him everywhere "


    It was as if Lin Yan has handed Su Wan the keys to his kingdom that he has locked away from everyone else . Su Wan smiled and kissed him before tugging open his shirtpletely and touching him without restraint .


    Their mouths smashed together again , as Su Wan touched every inch of his torso . A dangerous thrill rose inside Lin Yan as his little brother started to react towards Su Wan ''s heavenly touches , he could feel it press against his pants as Su Wan yed with his tongue . asionally , nipping and pinching his buds , for the first time in his life Lin Yan loved being at total mercy of a woman - most importantly under his? wife ''s mercy .


    His rod jerked and drummed with need as anticipation built inside him , he wasn''t afraid of Su Wan''s next moment instead he was looking forward to it .


    " do you want to continue ?"Su Wan could actually feel the taut and tensed muscles under her palm , as she touched Lin Yan , she couldn''t really understand what was Lin Yan feeling right now because currently his eyes were shutpletely and he was biting his lower lips , while the fists that were over his head we''re clenched so tightly that his veins were protruding " We can stop "


    But Lin Yan shook his head again , if Su Wan stopped now then he was afraid that his weapon would be useless for his entire life ! She couldn''t stop right now , he was so closed to bursting and Su Wan''s touches were the key to his happy youthful life in the future . So even through , his eyes were hazy with tears he still parted his moist lips to speak " d-don''t stop "


    Su Wan gazed at his eyes and only when she was certain that he was ready did she popped open thest string of his shirt " if that''s what you want then you don''t need so many clothes , now do you ?"? In seconds the shirt was pulled away from Lin Yan ''s figure and instead of the feel of coarse cotton , reced by the feel of soft, small hands .


    A/n : yeah his true character is like that lion in public a kitty cat in front of his wife wishing to submit to his wife''s every will .

 Chapter 137 - Got Used To It

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Got Used To It</h4>


    Author''s warning : 18+


    " Do you like the touch of my hands ?" Asked Su Wan as she slowly let her hands wander around on his torso , her fingers lightly skimmed over the string of his pants before , she tugged it open and it flicked open . The sound of the string snapping open , made him shiver " I can stop if you want me to "


    Lin Yan wanted to take the sensible path now , he knew that all of this was too much for him to take on . He probably needed to take a breather before he could continue this again but he also didn''t want to hurt Su Wan , he didn''t want her to believe that he didn''t like her touches , when he clearly loved every single bit of it . It was his fear that was stopping him to moving forward , thus Lin Yan who was lost in his thoughts didn''t reply , or more like he couldn''t .


    Su Wan pulled his pants down his legs , teasing the skin that was exposed through his underpants . Then she licked his adonis belt , nipping and sucking on his skin -and all the thoughts of stopping this and taking the sensible path fled his mind . He needed to experience her touch , he was craving the touch of her hands and lips .


    He whimpered , letting go of his fears and as he did , Su Wan brushed his masculinity through the thin cloth of his underpants " I want to see it , and I want to touch it as well but if you don''t like it , I won''t "


    " you want to see it .. that part ?" Lin Yan blushed a little , no one had seen him like this before , and even though Su Wan was his wife , Lin Yan was still feeling a bit shy " if - if you want to , but be gentle "


    Su Wan heard his plea and felt her lips twitch , why was it that their roles reversed , shouldn''t she be the one saying those words instead of him ? Ah !


    She smiled trying to make her lecherous , wicked smile into one of that full of understanding " don''t worry I will be really gentle with you ,but you need to tell me how you feel while I touch you , so that I can know you are liking it "


    He nearly forgot to breathe . Su Wan ''s fingers skimmed over his flesh that no woman has ever touched or felt . And then he couldn''t help but chid himself for being stupid , for being scared of his wife - it felt so good. He was swollen and hard , oh dear lord , he was so hard - the touches made him feel a bit skittish and Lin Yan tried to wriggle away from Su Wan''s fingers .


    Su Wan stopped her movements and her head looked up , her eyes holding his gaze " what''s wrong ? Am I hurting you , does it feel ufortable ?"


    Before he could reply , she touched the head of his rod , rubbing the pad of her thumb around , and swiped the white cream that was shining at the top of the slit " it doesn''t look like you are not liking it "


    Lin Yan inhaled a sharp breath , Su Wan was teasing and stimting him . It waspletely different to the time when he touched himself , the sensations that Su Wan was creating with her hand was something that he had never created . Lin Yan knew that he was very hard , he knew it , he could feel his rod throb and swell with an ache to burst .


    Preventing his escape , Su Wan brought her lips down on his , swallowing the moan that wasing out of his lips . Lin Yan clenched the bed sheet as Su Wan''s body heat crowded him like a furnace st .


    " tell me what''s wrong , do you not feel good ?" demanded Su Wan


    " Wan Wan don''t-" he couldn''t finish what he wanted to say as Su Wan ran her fingers down his length . The soft touches skimming over his flesh like feathers teasing him , Su Wan licked the crook of his neck before suckling on it and leaving a prominent mark of her .


    " if you don''t say it, how would I know ?"?pared to his brothers Lin Yan was a bit too hesitant when it came to the matter of men and women , Su Wan could feel how tense and embarrassed he was . She didn''t want Lin Yan to feel tense around her after all , she was his wife, he could act as shameless as he can when they were alone , instead of acting so hesitant and scared like he was waiting for some sort of pain to be inflicted upon himself .


    Lin Yan closed his eyes , so embarrassed that he wanted to shrivel up and die " I - I''m dirty down there , you see how wet I''m . Its to hard and throbbing , I think I should calm down and clean up "


    Su Wan chuckled , he felt her teasingughter as she cupped his face and looked at him with eyes that were filled with teasing smiles " you are afraid about getting wet? in my hands ?" She asked pumping his rod " do you think I won''t like it , if you get all hard and wet for me ? Or are you afraid ofing right in my hands ? Don''t worry , its fine , try to enjoy this alright ? I want you to be as wet and hard as you can be for me "


    He felt a bit dumb but Su Wan ''s soft coaxing voice calmed him down . He moved his h*ps in a silent attempt to convince Su Wan that she could touch him faster and with more force " I just don''t want to dirty your hands "


    He flushed after he was done speaking , overwhelmed because of the mixture of embarrassment and arousal . Despite his fears , he could feel a need swamping him in a dizzying wave .


    He moaned when Su Wan started pumping him with a force that was harsher than before .


    Su Wan smiled at him , satisfied with the flush that was spread over his face , if Lin Yan wasn''t stopping her now then it mean that they actually went past a small hurdle at least Lin Yan was now slowly getting used to her touches .


    will my book be blocked if I do a male -female -male scenario?

 Chapter 138 - So Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 138 - So Annoying</h4>


    Author''s warning : 18 + if you are below eighteen or ufortable with sexual content skip the chapter , wait till the next clean chapter . Thank you very much


    " Let me teach you something hubby " said Su Wan as her hand slid down and she sped Lin Yan ''s thing in her hand , brushing her fingers down the two jewels before sliding them back up and renewing her pumping , Lin Yan writhed and moaned trying to get away from her touches , as the friction started building a need inside him , Su Wan brushed her finger over the slit of his head , as the pearl like droplets started sliding down his thing taking some in her hand " there is nothing dirty about making love to your wife " she sucked her finger that was slick with his juices " you see - you taste really good . So you see I like your taste and I want to taste you even more , so lie with ease and let me taste you , I promise you will like it . Let me get my mouth on you " Su Wan insisted " let me make you feel good , let me teach you how pleasurable these things can be , you have suffered so much let me please you "


    Lin Yan might be scared but he wasn''t a fool .


    He stopped his struggle as Su Wanpletely slid down his underpants off his legs . Then all of a sudden he came out of his sensual haze when he realised that he waspletely naked in front of a woman - though his wife but still a woman . He looked at Su Wan who was still fully? dressed and then covered his man part with his hands .


    " you don''t want to cover yourself from me " Su Wan ''s voice came almost chastising " I want to look at you "


    Lin Yan didn''t move , Su Wan realised that he might be feeling a bit self conscious and afraid so she softened her voice " I''m not going to hurt you , You are safe with me - I just want to look at my handsome husband in his full glory . If you really act like this then I will get? upset , thinking that you don''t like me touching you , do you really want me to pout and be angry at you ? Or do you want me to give you the pleasure that I promised just now "


    Su Wan was giving him a choice . Lin Yan knew knew that if he were to scamper away pick up his clothes and dress back up , Su Wan won''t stop him , yes , she might be upset for a while but she will understand him . But he wanted to fight his fears , he couldn''t always act like a tease and a macho man when they were outside making her anticipate? , then scurrying away from her once they were alone in a room . He had used his sharp , stinging words as his defence shield for years . What he has been afraid of for this long , he could almost see it now . The touch of a hideous woman , who had almost forced him to do something he didn''t want to do , he was afraid of trusting a woman ever again because thest time he did , all he got was a locked cage in a dark room . Thus , he had hidden himself behind his cold persona , but he couldn''t do it anymore , despite his fear , he had let Su Wan get a sort of power over him , she had the power to tear him down emotionally , already didn''t she ?


    What was he afraid of , if he really get betrayed of hurt by Su Wan at least he would feel something .


    He forces his hands to his sides and was rewarded with a small gentle smile from Su Wan as she cuddled close to him , she leaned down and gave him a sweet , soft kiss " thank you for trusting me , Ah Yan . I want nothing between us from now on , now you can tell me what do you want "


    Lin Yan frowned not understanding what she meant by this , " you know what I want ". There was no way he was going to say it out loud , that would be just too embarrassing .


    Su Wan shrugged " I''m a virgin like you , Ah Yan . Do you think I know anything better than you ?"


    Of course she did but she wanted Lin Yan to step out of his shell and start speaking about his sexual desires instead of getting scared of anything that involved intimate rtionship between men and women . She was also very conniving girl , that''s what she was but Lin Yan didn''t knew that instead at her words , he seemed to have reached his eureka moment and looked at her with a sympathetic attitude .


    Well , he was easy to fool when he was naked and under her mercy .


    Su Wan touched his part again , her fingers ying around as she teased his jewels and rubbed and pumped his thick rod " I don''t know much either , you know , I''m still learning and I usually ask what to do from others too and they guide me? , so you have to guide me too "


    Lin Yan heard her and felt a bit of jealousy bursting in his body , his brothers guided Su Wan in doing what they wanted her to do to them , is that it ? No , wonder her actions were like a novice ( and you got that hard because of some novice actions right ? You looking down on my writing skills boy ?)


    Su Wan put her mouth almost too near his man part and blew a warm hot breath right on his head , " tell me what you want Ah Yan , I can''t do it without your guidance , I''m afraid I will hurt you . "


    Lin Yan had no idea what she was talking about . Su Wan was now ying with his jewels , rubbing and massaging them in her hands . She even licked them ! But only a little . It was driving him mad , Lin Yan wanted her to take him in her mouth , Aiyo , he really really wanted her to take him in the mouth . But he wasn''t going to get it until he asked for it , Su Wan was really mean? for doing this to him , she was really mean for teasing him until he was like this and then pulled herself out of the deal .. But the thing was no matter how mean she was , she had an amazing mouth and her hands were like the touch of heaven , and Lin Yan was itching to get her mouth around his thick rod . God , why was his wife so annoying !!

 Chapter 139 - Wan Wan Don’t

    <h4>Chapter 139 - Wan Wan Don¡¯t</h4>


    Only this chap is 18+ if you have skipped thest chapters its the end of your sufferings but only temporarily !


    Su Wan was waiting for Lin Yan''s answer , of course she knew fully well what he wanted her to do to him right now , but she wanted to hear him say it , only when Lin Yan shared his desires with her will this work and he would slowly learn to open up . Since , Lin Yan was afraid of a woman getting intimate with him , it was necessary for him to enjoy their intimacy instead of shying away from her , once they get past this barrier , Lin Yan will surely getfortable being alone? with her .


    " Ple..please kiss me down under there Wan Wan .. I want you to kiss me there " knowing that there was no other option but to say it out loud , Lin Yan drew a sharp breath and finally said it .


    " kiss you down under ? Here " kissing the Adonis belt , Su Wan raised her head , a mischievous glint shing in her eyes , Lin Yan red at her but instead of bending to his will , she simply trailed her nails over his chiseled muscles " what ? You wanted me to kiss you down here right ? If you want me to kiss a specific ce then you need to speak it out loud ."


    Lin Yan growled in frustration , sounding like a little kitten upon whose tail she had stepped on , a voice he had never made before " kiss me at the pink part ¡­ I want you to suck on my pink part "


    Su Wan nodded as if she understood but then frowned " which one ?" She asked trailing her eyes over his body " you have a lot of pink parts "


    If only Lin Yan wasn''t worried of ruining the only tree in his forest for his entire life , he would have picked himself up , threw his clothes back on his body and walked out of this room ! How can his wife tease him like this ? When he was stripped bare of his clothes and was lying in front of her naked ? Because Lin Yan was so furious at Su Wan, hepletely forgot about being angry at her .


    " do you want me to kiss your lips ?" Asked Su Wan when she saw that thetter wasn''t responding to her " is that what you want or do you want to me kiss here -" she added circling the head of his rod with her thumb and lightly pinching it " if you want me to kiss here you have to clear it up , Ah Yan "


    Tease ! His wife was such a tease ! Lin Yan found the prospect of saying something like that a big cringy , after all he was someone who never spoke such vulgar words before , he had always acted as a strict and efficient elder brother of the family but maybe the strict and efficient elder brother doesn''t get toe " Wan Wan don''t-"


    " Don''t what ?" giving Lin Yan ''s rod a slow teasing pump , Su Wan asked " don''t what ? Say it "


    Shuddering a bit , Lin Yan bit his lip " oh for the love of ¡­ just kiss me on my thing ! I want you to take my thing in your mouth , please "


    Su Wan smiled smugly " as you wish hubby "


    Lin Yan nearly screamed out loud , nothing had felt ever so right , so pleasurable than Su Wan taking the head of his rod in her mouth . The second her mouth touched his thing , Lin Yan could feel his eyes rolling in the back of his head , pure pleasure shot through his body and he groaned . This was just too intimate for his liking but he liked every bit of it , Lin Yan finally understood why Su Wan insisted on him saying the word out loud , because the second he did - all his hesitation , his shyness went away now it was just his rod and Su Wan''s mouth was forcing his desire to the edge of the cliff . His muscles went taut, as he tried to restrain himself froming too early . His thing throbbed and he fisted the mattress beneath him , as his back started to arch instinctively .


    " have you ever did this to yourself before ? Did you touch yourself ?" asked Su Wan , she was really curious how Lin Jing and Lin Yan went through their puberty without ever visiting those kinds of ces , did they touch themselves ? The image was both erotic and amusing , imagining the stoic Lin Jing and The shy and tsundere Lin Yan touching themselves .


    " Never " panted Lin Yan , it was getting harder and harder to control the burst that Su Wan was building inside him but he still didn''t want toe in a huge tidal wave and cause embarrassment to himself . Instead he tightened the muscles of his abdomen so that his wave of pleasure came in small bursts instead of quick one .


    Su Wan moved her head slightly and dipped it down until she was almost half way down Lin Yan''s length , though she had given a total of three blows to her three husbands , her capacity wasn''t enough to take him entirely right now.? So , Su Wan could only stop once she reached her limit without making her gag reflex work and sucked Lin Yan until her cheeks hollowed out .


    She felt a sense of pleasure watching Lin Yan''s expression as her husband tried his best? not toe too soon . She was really happy that she was the first woman who got to see him like this , and as first experiences were hard to forget , Lin Yan would always think of her from now on .


    Su Wan increased her pace creating a different type of friction , at first Lin Yan had a sort of confidence over himself but then she used her hand and gave his jewels a nice squeeze , and that was when Lin Yan came apart , pleasure ricocheting in his body . Causing? reverberations? through him like never before , shaking him? like he was hit by an? earthquake.


    There was simply no way to fight it, and why would he fight it ? He simply let it take him? and throw him? into the whirlpool? of ecstasy.. The orgasm sizzled like a sizzling? fire through his? body , burning away the coward? he had? been before and leaving a true man? in the? ce of a fearful mouse .

 Chapter 140 - Why !

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Why !</h4>


    Panting his back went t on the mattress once again , Lin Yan felt his orgasm washing over him like a huge tidal wave leaving his mindpletely hazy and bleary . He didn''t fight against the feelings , instead he simply relished that lethargic feeling that seemed to be intoxicating him .


    " Did you like it ?" asked Su Wan once Lin Yan ''s breathing eased and he opened his eyes to look at her with a drunken smile .


    He nodded , he really wished to move on to the next step as soon as possible but he also knew he got to wait properly so he didn''t say it , instead he looked at Su Wan and said " I want to please you too "


    Su Wan shook her head , as she cuddled next to him " I think this much is enough for today , I don''t want to push you because I''m afraid you might suffer some set backs tomorrow morning , you have done excellent for today and its better if you take a break "


    Lin Yan pursed his lips not liking it when Su Wan threw the quilt over him but when he tried to reach his hands towards her body , his body instinctively whether from past trauma or maybe because of? his? suppressed hesitation , stopped .


    Su Wan caught sight of his actions and kissed his forehead " you are , you are not ready .I understand , its not that you don''t like touching me but its your body that doesn''t . Your mind is still not inclined enough to trust a woman and you still not want to share your virginity with a woman "


    " I don''t-"


    Lin Yan started to speak but Su Wan shook her head and patted his cheek lying next to him " Say that when you can touch me without your body trying to thinking about an escape route in a closed room "


    Lin Yan sighed , Su Wan was right . Though he was looking forward to touching her , who knows how far he could go with touching her before his body suddenly decided that it was? enough ? He didn''t? want to ruin his night with Su Wan? so even though he felt conflicted about letting her go , he still didn''t press on the matter about touching her .


    Oveing his fear was important , because he wanted Su Wan to enjoy her nights with him as much as she enjoyed it with his brothers . The second this thought rose in mind , it immediately left a bitter taste in his mouth , and Lin Yan couldn''t help but feel that he was a little too useless .


    What if he never overcame his fear , will he just kept lying on the bed while Su Wan try to make this work just like she did tonight ?


    Su Wan was facing Lin Yan thus when he showed an unhappy expression , she poked his arm and lightly chided him " hey ? What are you thinking ? Don''t tell me you are insulting me because my technique was too much like a novice ?"


    Though Su Wan knew that Lin Yan would never think like that ,? and even though she never did such things before , she wasn''t a young and shy girl when she died , so she could still do better than a novice .


    However , seeing his unhappy expression Su Wan couldn''t help but tease him a bit .


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes and opened his arms , Su Wan could see that he was controlling himself from not saying something scathing "e , I will start by holding you to sleep and one day I promise that I will show you the most intoxicating pleasure "


    Su Wan smiled then rolled in Lin Yan ''s arms " sure I will wait for that "


    Lin Yan shushed her in case she started teasing him even more , Su Wan didn''t know that because of her light hearted teasing she will one day beg Lin Yan to let her off.


    Lin Yan and Su Wan had a wonderful night and they went to dreand happily . However , There was someone who could not sleep and this someone was Grandma? Su .


    Ever since her son had return empty handed from the restaurant that belonged to Su Wan , Grandma Su couldn''t sit still anymore , she waszy when someone asked her to do some work but when the matter involved the talks of money , she would be as energetic as a young girl who was fed chicken blood .


    At first grandma Su thought that Su Wan restaurant might not really be not earning well and they might be on their wits end thats why they refused to give Su Bai money . Even though Su Wan gave her quite a scare on her wedding day , Grandma Su was a old hen with a thick skin , she thought that there was no way the Su Wan who was filial and scared of her father would dare to say no to her father .


    Like that Grandma Su somehow brain washed herself , however after sometime , her brain washing stopped working as the vigers who worked at the dock started praising Su Wan''s restaurant ,eximing in loud , boisterous voice - how delicious the food at Su Wan''s restaurant was and how difficult it was for them to buy the wrapped packages for their family .


    The vigers made themselves sound like they fought a bloody battle to win that small package of food ¡­ and Grandma Su couldn''t help but curse them for being so boastful .


    Butter on , she couldn''t sit still as the praises of restaurant reached even the ears of their vige gossipers . Those old hags woulde to her house to make trouble every day , they would loudly exim that her granddaughter was really lucky that she married in such a house , they even taunted her saying that she wouldn''t need to worry about money in the future , if her grandson doesn''t be an official , she could simply ask her granddaughter to take care of her .


    Those old gossipers ! They actually dared to curse her favourite grandson , how could Grandma Su tolerate it , she ran after them cursing with a broom in hand and shouting profanities . Ask Su Wan to take care of her ? Didn''t they knew how bad their rtionship was with Su Wan? Given that girl''s temper , grandma Su couldn''t help but think that - that girl won''t even give her a sing copper coin in case she died and needed a coffin !


    In the end , Grandma Su took the ox cart of her vige and decided to see for herself how good Su Wan''s restaurant actually was ! She didn''t believe that the girl was any good , she deserved to die young just like? that arrogant bitch of? her mother !


    Old Grandma Su hoped that everything those vigers told her turns out to be nothing but rumours but when she reached the docks - all her prayers were failed ! Because there was indeed a huge line of dock workers as they fought their way to buy the food from Su Wan''s restaurant !


    Grandma Lin who saw the long line and then calcted how much financial loss her family was suffering because of giving this restaurant to Su Wan , Grandma Lin grinded her teeth so hard that they nearly turned to dust !

 Chapter 141 - On What Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 141 - On What Grounds</h4>


    Grandma Su wanted to throw her weight on the restaurant staff as Su Wan''s grandmother and wanted to take away quite sone taels for her favourite grandson but the second she tried to broke the line , a huge uproar issued at once . The dock workers didn''t know who Grandma Su was , so they abruptly pulled her back , telling her that if she needed to buy the food from the restaurant she need to line in . When have? Grandma Su ever suffered through such a situation ? She immediately blew up .


    " who are you to tell me to line up ? Pei ! Do you know who I''m ? I am the grandmother of this restaurant ''s owner ! Why can''t I go in directly why do I need to line up like you peasants ?" Old grandmother Su was used to scolding Su Wan ,or anyone rted to her . She had also scolded Shen Shui until thetter suffered from depression , so she had no qualms in scolding the dock workers who were lining up to purchase the food from her granddaughter ''s restaurant .


    But this was where grandmother Su went wrong , since Su Bai didn''t tell her the facade that actually happened , grandmother Su didn''t know that almost everyone on the docks knew that Su Wan had bitter rtionship with her natal family and that her husband who was currently the boss of the restaurant despised his inws .


    So they created even a more louder ruckus than grandmother Su , all the ruckus - attracted Lin Yan ''s attention and he walked out of the restaurant to see what was going on . Among Su Wan''s five husbands the one grandmother Su feared the most was Lin Yan , with that fierce warrior like expression, tall and strong body and that that poisonous tongue that respected no one - Grandmother Su didn''t want to face Lin Yan and get her old face thrown on the ground so she hurriedly escaped without looking back.


    That night when Grandma Su returned home ,she was so upset that she ended up getting a fever . She would toss this way and that , grumbling to Su Bai about the heavy losses they were suffering . Su Bai didn''t think that his mother would actually travel so far to the docks , however when he found out that his mother didn''te to know about his insulting incident . He heaved a sigh of relief and then left Chu Yin to take care of his mother , with no Su Wan to take care of their fields , the responsibility of taking care of those fields fell on Su Bai ''s shoulder, the Su family loved to see their earnings but they werezy when it came to working for their earnings .


    Previously , Su Wan took care of the fields , she alone was responsible for weeding , sowing seeds and harvesting - Su Bai only wrapped their crops and took them to the market for selling . Of course it goes without saying that the entire profit fell in his pockets and nothing was given to Su Wan except new work load .


    Now that Su Wan wasn''t here to work on the fields, Su Bai who had never worked on the fields was finding it hard to work in the fields . He wanted to hire help to weed and harvest his fields but it was the autumn season and many vigers were already busy with their own fields and those who were free - they were asking a wage of twenty cents a day .


    Twenty cents wasn''t much but to Su Bai who was used to ordering Su Wan around and having his fields weeded , sowed and harvested without spending a single cent found it too expensive . In the end Su Bai decided to harvest his fields on his own but there was a problem , no one in his family was ready to help him out . Chu Yin wouldin about her waist and Su Lan would skip on work saying that her skin was prone to darkening if exposed to sun too much as she was preparing to get married , she couldn''t risk it . And Su Cheng was his family''s little darling , he was carrying everyone''s dream of bing a family of official on his shoulder , there was no way Su Bai could ask Su Cheng to help and disturb his studies .


    So he could only grit his teeth and do the work on his own . However , after a week of hard work he couldn''t do it anymore , thus when he returned home after working for the entire day , Su Bai headed to Su Lan''s room directly .


    " Lan ''er tomorrow morning you get ready ande to work in fields with me " Su Bai was thoroughly upset afterparing the differences in his family and the other vigers family , not only the family of the men in the vige helped them in harvesting , their wives would prepare lunch for their husbands as well . But he , Su Bai who was considered a littlend lord had to work on his own.! Su Bai could no longer withstand this unfair treatment , why was it that the families of other vigers were helping them out but not his - why was it that other vigers wives were cooking for their husbands but his wife was spending time gossiping ? On what basis was he asked to work as a stupid mule while all the other members of his family can sit back and rx ?


    Su Bai also realised that even though Su Cheng ''s studies cost a lot , the remaining money was spent by the mother and daughter pair in shopping and goofing around ! These twozy bones didn''t want to work but wanted to spend ! On what grounds !


    Of course he only realised the unfairness when he well being was in consideration .


    Thus , Su Bai who nearly suffered a heat stroke in this autumn weather was determinant to take his wife and daughter to the fields with him tomorrow .


    Su Lan who has always been pampered and was waiting for a lord from the city toe and marry her , immediately pulled a long face . Flinging the fan on her bed , she unhappily retorted " Father , you know I''m waiting for my marriage , right ? If my skin gets tanned who will dare to marry me , wouldn''t I be wronged if I get just some riffraff of a husband ?"


    If this was before Su Bai would have let the matter rest but now , Su Bai who have never worked and never once retorted back by his Su Wan before immediately lost his temper under the stress and? because of his foul mood from morning? , Ever since Su Wan got married no one washed his clothes until he asked Chu Yin to wash them , the standard of cooking also fell with? all of these factors working , he immediately took the fan that Su Lan had flung on her bed and threw it on the ground " Good , you don''t want to work then stop eating from now on ! You and your mother - both of you good for nothings you better note asking for money from me for this and that from now on !"


    This was Su Lan ''s first time getting scolded , she wasn''t like Su Wan who was bullied and suppressed by Chu Yin thus , she immediately fought back " why I''m your daughter ! I have a right on whatever you? earn "


    " and Su Wan was my daughter too , wasn''t she ? But didn''t your mother make her go hungry when she didn''t finish her work at fields ? Then it applies to you and your mother too from now ! If you don''t work you won''t eat ! End of the discussion " though Su Bai didn''t like Su Wan but he had no qualms in using her to suppress Su Lan . After shouting at Su Lan , Su Bai walked out of her room without looking back !

 Chapter 142 - [Bonus ]Oh No

    <h4>Chapter 142 - [Bonus ]Oh No</h4>


    Su Lan watched her father''s disappearing back and immediately stomped her foot rushing to find her mother , there was no way she was going to agree working in the fields ! She was waiting for a lord toe and fall for her beautiful face and marry her , if she got her skin damaged by working in the fields who will marry her ?


    Su Lan didn''t once stopped to think that Su Wan worked in the fields too and her skin was fairer than hers , in fact all her marriage talk was nothing but just excuses , however , she would never admit it that she waszy instead she made herself sound righteous by telling everyone the same excuse when they asked her to work? .


    Currently Chu Yin was in old grandmother Su''s room , she sponged her mother inw''s forehead as the other kept grumbling .


    " a long line with at least fifty to sixty men, I think they earn at least a hundred copper coins a day just by selling food ! That means that they earn at least three to four taels in a month ! Itsparable to our earnings after we are done selling our harvested crops ! And that''s only one shop , ah ! That unfilial brat if she wished? to let an outsider have those shops then she could have left those shops to us ! After all they belonged to our family !" Grandmother Su was an old and narrow minded woman , in her? eyes a married girl was like spilled water and so was her dowry , once a girl bes a part of another household , her dowry belongs to that family alone .


    What grandmother Su didn''t stop to think was that Su Wan was a married daughter as well and all the shops that she took with her whether forcefully or with ckmailing - those shops now belonged to her and the household she married in , that is to say the Lin family . But Grandmother Su still thought those shops as hers - which clearly showed she didn''t take the norms and traditions seriously either , she only wanted to do what was the most profitable to her .


    Of course Chu Yin was envious of Su Wan''s ie as well but she couldn''t just go and take it from that bitch . That little hussy was married to those five bastards who pamper her like a princess , those damned stupid idiots were actually bent on protecting their shared wife ! Hah what joke !


    The more grandmother Su thought about it the more angry she became , she mmed her hands on both of her sides heavily and cursed Su Wan " That little bitch , I knew she was an ill fated star , she is just as arrogant as her mother? and you - you were with her most of the time didn''t you , why didn''t you learn something from her , I bet that girl is the one behind those recipes.! If those damned bastards knew about such unique recipes before would they not have made money before by selling those ! Why is it that just as Su Wan married in their family they came out with such rare ideas !"


    Grandmother Su vented her anger on Chu Yin and only after releasing a bit of her spleen she ended up sleeping peacefully . Chu Yin''s face went blue and green after being scolded and she immediately cursed grandmother Lin in her heart '' how was I supposed to know that bitch had so much ideas ? And weren''t you the one who got scared of a small fruit knife and made me give away those deeds ? You dare to scold me but where did your courage go when that bitch pointed her knife at you ? If you are so daring go and ask for those deeds back !"


    When Chu Yin walked out of the room , Su Lan immediately sped her mother''s? wrist and dragged? her to the shed behind their kitchen " was grandmother giving you a hard time mother ?"


    " if not ?" snorted Chu Yin in disdain " that old hag was the one who couldn''t even fight against a little girl of sixteen and she dares to act like anddy here ! If not for your father who respects her like his God., I would have shown her who is the boss ! But enough about me why is yourplexion so pale ? Why are you acting so anxious ?"


    Su Lan immediately told her mother what Su Bai told her , Once Su Lan finished retelling what Su Bai said to her , Chu Yin was just shocked as her daughter " yo-your father really said that ?"


    Chu Yin could not believe her ears , the Su Bai who had pampered her to the moon and back wanted her to go in the fields and work ? Didn''t he promise her that he will treat her like a princess ?


    " yes , yes he did mother " Su Lan ''s eyes flickered around as she casted a cautious nce in case her father came here looking for them " mother what is father thinking ? Hasn''t it been like this since I was born ? Why change it so suddenly ? I can''t work and I don''t want to work , My skin will end up tanning who will help me then ? We can''t even take things from the make up shop anymore "? after she was donementing , Su Lan stealthily changed the topic " mother why don''t we ask Su Wan toe and help ? Isn''t it time for bride to return home after her marriage any way? We can ask her to work once she return? back home "


    Su Lan was seriously creating trouble out of nothing , they have already sold Su Wan and there was no rtionship left between them so why would she return home ? But Su Lan who was really anxious to dump the work on someone else''s head was quick to forget about this including the changes in Su Wan .


    Chu Yin snorted " will that wild girl return home ? She has no conscience at all , she doesn''t even care that her old father is working in the fields alone and enjoying her life eating and sleeping well ! Humph , its her karma to have such bad reputation and be fucked by five men !"


    " mother you mean we have to go and work in the fields tomorrow ?"this wasn''t the answer Su Lan wanted so she once again pressed her mother .


    Chu Yin was just like Su Lan , she was used to working in her natal house but after getting married to Su Bai she never worked , thus she wasn''t reconciled as well !


    Her eyes darted around as she tugged her daughter close and started whispering in her ear .


    Su Wan didn''t knew what was happening in the Su house at all , instead the next day when she opened her eyes , a beautiful scene of a naked man and handsome features greeted her eyes - Su Wan who was arrowed so early in the morning felt two streams of blood dripping down from her nose .


    Oh no !

 Chapter 143 - Turn On

    <h4>Chapter 143 - Turn On</h4>


    Su Wan''s morning view was a sight to behold and Lin Yan ''s first view of the morning was also a sight to behold . Except , Su Wan was seeing a beautiful face that was hazy and sleek with sleep looking more seductive than ever and Lin Yan was seeing a lecherous face that had two blood streaks running down the nose .


    Lin Yan who was feeling sleepy and lethargic immediately felt all his sleep fly away and why wouldn''t he feel like that ? The first thing he saw in the morning was his wife''s blood stricken face , where will he get the sleepiness from ?


    "Are you okay ?" He asked lifting his body ever so slightly with the help of his arm as he cupped Su Wan ''s face " why is your nose bleeding so early in the morning ?"


    Su Wan was embarrassed and she could feel a humiliation like never before coursing in her body . It wasn''t her fault alright ? Lin Yan took her by surprise , how was she supposed to know that she would see such an intoxicating sight so early in the morning ? However , Su Wan didn''t want toe out as a perverted? woman nor did she want Lin Yan to found out? that her nose was bleeding because she was intoxicated? by his seductively handsomeness .


    That would be so embarrassing !


    " its nothing " knowing Lin Yan now that the room was alight with sun rays , he would no longer act as shy and reserved as he was acting in the night? . If she were to speak anything , he would most probably use it to tease her , it would be better to just say nothing , dress up and go outside to check on her essential oils after she was done bathing .


    However , Lin Yan didn''t feel like it was nothing . Su Wan had two streaks of blood and by the fresh red colour it was clear that her nose was still bleeding . He didn''t know what happened to her but he couldn''t just do nothing right ? So he sat up straight and was just about to reach for the edge of the quilt and pick up his clothes - when Su Wan caught his wrist .


    " wh-what are you trying to do ? Where are you going ?" Su Wan was already having a hard time suppressing the she wolf buried inside her , but Lin Yan was making it more and more difficult for her to control herself . Firstly , he sneaked attack her with his gorgeous face , now he abruptly sat up straight giving her a wonderful view of his torso - ah., ah, ah ! That slim yet strong waist , those sharp shoulder des , those muscles and Oh god , that taut and tight abdomen- The she wolf whose desires had been extinguished with difficulties once again aroused as she howled in Su Wan''s head , urging? her to lick those gorgeous muscles and then fill up the ache that was throbbing between? her legs .


    In all honesty Su Wan wanted to do that but she couldn''t , so she could only clutch on her nose with one hand and stop Lin Yan from giving her anymore beauty shots in case she ends up losing all the blood in her body . Gosh , if she died without tasting these men , she will have a regret for a lifetime !


    So for the sake of the peace of her soul and her long healthy life , Su Wan stopped Lin Yan from moving .


    " What do you mean where you are going ?" asked Lin Yan with a frown "I want to bring some water and clean up that blood off your nose"


    What Su Wan needed was a cold bath! Not a small sponge wash ! Aye , she better move before Lin Yan show her his incredible back view - though Su Wan was itching to see it , it would be better to control herself for now and see that gorgeous view once she turns eighteen at least she didn''t have to suppress herself too much until her nose starts bleeding from too much heat umtion in her body .


    It was? her husbands fault , it was ! They seduced her day in and day out , yet she couldn''t do a thing with them , it wasn''t? a surprise that her body ended up? bursting after so many heat inducing encounter .


    " I told you its nothing " said Su Wan , her voice muffled as she had covered her nose with her hands " I will just go and take a bath , and I will be fine after that , you just sit tight here - after all you are not wearing anything "


    Lin Yan wasn''t stupid . The only reason he didn''t link Su Wan ''s abnormalities with himself being naked was because he have just woken up and didn''t realise what he was doing , he didn''t even remember thatst night after Su Wan sucked him -he slept without clothes because he wanted to have skin to skin contact with Su Wan . Only now did he realised that Su Wan getting a nose bleed might be connected to him being naked .


    Just as Su Wan expected a haughty expression decorated Lin Yan ''s handsome face , and Su Wan who messed up big time had a desire to punch this stupid yet gorgeous man in the face . What was with that arrogant toe rag like expression huh ? So I got horny what about it ? Its your fault for being so handsome yet being a total '' I? can see but I can not touch '' type of a guy .


    Su Wan rolled her eyes , she didn''t want to say a single word with this guy . Last night he was begging her now he was looking at her with that self pleased expression what was the meaning of this ?


    She stood up and cleaned her face in the bowl in which she usually kept water to wash her hands . Since she had five men to take care of , Su Wan started to keep water in her room to clean? herself? after Lin Chen brought her to an orgasm . She didn''t like the feeling of slimy wetness between her folds .


    After that she selected the skirt and blouse she wanted to wear today and donned on the outer robe . On the other hand Lin Yan was finally done returning to normal , maybe it was the su. light in the room or Su Wan dressed up from head to toe , his courage once again emboldened and he took a sharp jab at Su Wan " what did you get too hot because of me ?" He didn''t know about much things either but he did heard it from the men who were married before him that if they too much heat get umted in their bodies , they end up bleeding from the nose .


    Of course they were talking about heat strokes ( as they im with their wives around them ) , but since the weather was cold now , there was no chance of Su Wan getting a heat stroke . Then it could only mean that she got this nosebleed because she got too hot watching him naked ! Hah , he actually turned his wife on so much that she ended up getting a nosebleed !

 Chapter 144 - A Big Catch

    <h4>Chapter 144 - A Big Catch</h4>


    " What did you say ?" Su Wan asked in a dangerous sort of voice , her voice deepened and went down a pitch , this was the exact same voice that she had used at Lin Yan in the night .


    The second Lin Yan caught? the change in Su Wan ''s aura , his words got caught in his throat and he choked . Why ? Why did he suddenly had this urge for asking Su Wan to step on him just likest night ? This- this wasn''t normal was it ?


    Why did he wanted to get dominated ? Ah ! Shouldn''t he be the dominant one !


    Lin Yan was confused with his umon sexual desires which gave Su Wan the time to get out of the room , dump the bloody water in the outhouse and then after burying? off the evidence of her humiliation , she took? a good cooling bath in the bath house .


    Once she was done changing , she immediately went towards the water vat where she had left the essential oils to freeze . She hurriedly took out the bowls and checked them , just as she expected a few of the failed , there were no thinyer of oil coating on top of the extraction but luckily she made two batches and somehow she was able to get essential oils of every scent including the extra essential oil of Rose .


    Then she took those essential oils and started to prepare soaps . Since Su Wan didn''t have any idea how to get lye here in this era she decided to extract an alternative? from? the soapwort that her husbands used . First she took proper measure to clean out the kitchen counter where she will be making the soaps then tied her hair and cleaned her hands properly then she started extracting the soapwort essence ,the procedure took a long time and it was about an hourter that Su Wan ended up making enough soapwort essence for thirty or so soaps .


    Then she took one fourth of the essence and mixed it with water stirring it ( i have no idea , I''m just doing a hell lot of research on this and that and just came with this one random method as ash could be used in ce of lye but it is not a safe alternative either as it harms the skin , so don''t try my method just take it as a work of friction ) after that she left it alone .


    Then she warmed her essential oils in hot water waiting until they were hot enough ranging between the temperature of ny to hundred degrees then she took a bowl and added the oils closely followed by the soapwort essence . She kept stirring until the mixture started resembling a fluffy white pudding mixture then added the dried flower leaves and some herbs .


    Done finishing she took out a square tray with borders and poured the mixture in it , wrapping the tray in an old cloth so as to keep the heat trapped in . Su Wan heaved a sigh then she kept repeating the process until she made two or three batch of the soaps nearly finishing her stock of essential oils .


    She picked up the trays and one by one transferred them to her room , which quite fortunately was no longer upied by a naked Lin Yan . She kept those trays in an inconspicuous corner so that no one end up kicking it and spilling the mixture in case they didn''t look down .


    She need to wait for four weeks or more to have the soaps cured before she could sell them , thus Su Wan wasn''t in a hurry to create another batch. Instead she was quite pleased with this one batch alone , right now she had no grasp of the market - what if no ones brought these soaps because no one had seen such a thing before ? Thus Su Wan wanted? to make sure that these soaps end up creating a demand before she created another batch .


    By the time Su Wan finished making soaps , the sun rose from the horizon after so many days of absence? and started shining like a brilliant golden orb in the sky , drowning the entire vige in its golden? glow in all directions . Under the sunshine a faint golden glow could be seen at the top of the mountain , the birds chirped and hopped around enjoying the feel of warm sunlight warming their cold feathers , a the veil of the mis thinned after days and children relished the new morning by being even more boisterous than ever before .


    " Wife you are awake " Lin Chen who had gone out to God knows where finally returned , he was grinning from ear to ear as he strode towards Su Wan and shoved the bucket he was carrying in his hands " I wanted to eat fish today , so I went to the river and caught some - however today seemed to be my lucky day as I caught this big fish " said Lin Chen happily pointing to the big fish that was still struggling with an air of not wanting to give up to its faith .


    Su Wan gasped , the fish was indeed really big , She haven''t gone to the river after that one time when she caught the shrimps but Lin Yan and Lin Chen would go and catch fishes every day as the restaurant required a constant stock of fish .


    Who knows when Lin Chen ''s fish catching skills surpassed hers , now Lin Chen alone could catch three or four catties of fish without anyone helping him .


    " this is really? such a big fish !" Eximed Su Wan , with this big fish and the small ones , she could cook steamed fish and Stir-fried Gain with fish cake andp cheong and her favourite spring onion braised fish and Grandma''s Shanghai smoked fish!


    Ah , she hurriedly swallowed her drool , she couldn''t cook these dishes before as they did not have much ingredients before and she had to think twice before using them , though she acted as if she didn''t care but she was indeed taking consideration of the financial conditions before cooking .


    Now , that she finally doesn''t need to worry about money , she can finally cook her favourite dishes without worrying about using up cooking oils and spices .

 Chapter 145 - Should She Scold Or Should She Praise ?

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Should She Scold Or Should She Praise ?</h4>


    " That''s right , you know !" said Lin Chen with a grin " I woke up so early in the morning ,because I wanted to catch the freshest fish ! I swear I woke at four in the morning before anyone else in the vige , that was how I was able to catch this fish . With all the vigers rushing to wash their clothes and cattle , it disturbs the river and the fish scatters but because I was the first one to go to the river today , I got lucky !"


    Su Wan smiled she didn''t know why Lin Chen was boasting about his fish catching skills but she continued to y along with him , it wasn''t as if it was going to cost her an arm or a leg if she stroked his self esteem up a little " yes , yes Ah Chen is the best .You did and excellent job catching these fishes "


    Lin Chen rubbed the back of his neck , both embarrassed and happy . He knew that Su Wan was just paying him lip service but he still ended up getting coaxed , somehow his confidence boasted up even more . Thus, Lin Chen decided to set his n in motion , he nced around as if to make sure that no one was around .


    Su Wan who looked at his secretive actions , furrowed her brows together . What was this ? Why was Lin Chen acting like this , did he do something wrong while he went to the river this morning , or did he break something at home .


    Lin Chen was a tall and muscr guy , if not for his young age he would have left Lin Jing behind years ago . Because of his brute like strength and clumsiness , Lin Chen would sometimes break things at home while he worked , because Lin Chen feared his elder brothers and his mother''s scolding , he woulde clean to Su Wan who would scold him too but in the end help him to buy a new broom or bowl or whatever he has broken .


    Lin Chen was so clumsy that Su Wan privately called him Mr . Pandora .


    Thus , Su Wan wasn''t wrong in thinking that Lin Chen has broken something after all this was what thetter did every time he broke something .


    Frowning she asked " Did you break something again ? Ah Chen you are going to mess up this month''s budget "


    Su Wan treated Lin Chen as an adolescent who was still learning how to deal with life , thus she wasn''t really strict with him . After all breaking old brooms and bowls was normal but if Lin Chen ended up breaking the new brooms and bowls too , then she have to put her foot down .


    Su Wan swore that if Lin Chen broke that new broom that he brought just two weeks ago , she wouldn''t help him hide it . She would just let her husbands deal with him , this guy had learned how to use his sweet and ttering words to soften her up - but if he messed up the budget of the family , then sorry , she won''t y along .


    " No , No " waving his hands madly " I didn''t - I won''t , I just " Lin Chen hesitated , he knew that he was awfully clumsy sometimes and couldn''t control his strength but it was only sometimes , however if he were to take the responsibility of the makeup shop , then he could no longer act clumsily . Should he take on this responsibility ? Once again second thoughts started making way in his head , however he immediately stomped on them , no , he will definitely be able to do this , he clenched his fists and looked at Su Wan .


    Su Wan who saw him acting like he was preparing to fight , instinctively took a step back - whatever this was she didn''t want to take a part in this .From the looks of it Lin Chen seemed to have messed up big time and she wasn''t going to be dragged in together with him , nuh uh .? They might be husband and wife but this husbands mess ups were too much for her small body to cover up .


    " Su Wan I want to take on the new shop "


    " I won''t he-wait what ?" Su Wan who was in between of telling Lin Chen that there was no way she was going to help him this time , stopped abruptly , what did he just say ? Did she heard it wrong or he said it wrong ?


    " I want to take responsibility of the new shop " repeated Lin Chen overlooking Su Wan ''s half spoken words "I want to try taking care of the shop , the fields are all sown and we are now going to wait for harvesting the crops won''t we ? So I''m idle the for the next few months , so why not do something else ?"


    Lin Chen was the only one who had no work to do these days , at first he enjoyedzying around but as he saw that his brothers were busying themselves around and even Su Wan was researching to make new things, he was the only one who did no work . Lin Chen soon started feeling like an useless bum , he ate the most in his family but worked the least , his insecurities took a whiff of his lowering confidence and once again raised? their head and started roaring inside him , Lin Chen was upset and grew even more depressed .


    However , he soon realised that if kept sitting at home and did nothing , that will only make him depress more . So why not try on new things ? Maybe he will be able to do it , right ? How difficult can it be to tter the rich missies in the town and make them all buy their makeup products ?Right ? Right ?


    Su Wan was pleasantly surprised that Lin Chen was finally willing to step out of his depressed'' eat andze around '' phase . She didn''t really care about the profits when her husband ''s betterment was concerned , she understood that if Lin Chen started going out more and took on new responsibilities , it will be difficult for him at first but as long as he keeps his perseverance and keep working hard , he might be able to break through his insecurities.


    " Of course you can !" At that moment Su Wanpletely threw the matter of making money from the makeup shop , if the soaps end up not? selling , she will make new products to support Lin Chen after all the products not being able to sell meant that she failed to entice the customers with her uniqueness , not because Lin Chen failed to sell them " but remember you can''t give up in between ! If you are talking about taking responsibilities of the Mei Hua ( the makeup shop name )? , you will have to continue on till the end ! There will be no giving up "


    Seeing Su Wan agreeing to him , Lin Chen happily patted his chest " don''t worry Wan Wan ! I will definitely keep on taking the responsibility of that shop till the end ! I mean how difficult it can be to tter some rich misses right ? I''m a good tterer "


    Su Wan didn''t know what to think about his boastful words . Should she scold him for being foolish or should she praise him for being too innocent ? After all who tells his wife that he was a good tterer ?

 Chapter 146 - Where Did Your Courage Go ?

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Where Did Your Courage Go ?</h4>


    Some 18+ content ( yeah I''m dirty minded sue me rawrrr )


    " ah Chen , I really don''t know what should I say to you " in the end Su Wan didn''t say anything , it was alright that her husband was this honest at least she didn''t have to worry about Lin Chen hiding anything from her in the future . With him like this if any young missy decided to have designs on him , he would definitely tell her without filtering anything . It was better not to let him know about this one w who knows if he end up learning how to keep things to himself .


    With that she took the basket and turned around? to go inside the kitchen , Lin Chen who received her '' half scolding - half cajoling '' words didn''t know what to think , was he scolded ? Or was he yed ? What happened ? What did he say wrong ? Lin Chen scratched his head and tried to remember if he said something wrong in the end he couldn''t figure anything out . So he could only run after Su Wan inside the kitchen " Wan Wan - wait ! What happened at least tell me what happened ? What did I say wrong ?"


    Su Wan said nothing instead she thrusted the fish and a cleaver in Lin Chen ''s hands " go and clean this for me , I need to cook breakfast "


    Lin Chen wanted to ask what he did wrong but he also knew that if Su Wan was talking with her then she wasn''t really angry at him , who knows if he continued to harp on the subject , maybe she might get angry ? So , Lin Chen? took the fish in one hand and the cleaver in other , and walked out of the kitchen in a dream like trance , was he right or was he wrong ? And if his wife wasn''t mad then why did she say such words ?


    Su Wan watched his confused expression and chuckled softly , ah , Lin Chen ''s blundering innocence can be really funny sometimes . It was nice that he was? this straightforward but when it came to business - No ! Su Wan shook her head and didn''t let her trust waver in Lin Chen , as his wife she gotta support Lin Chen . Her husband might be straightforward but he wasn''t stupid .


    In the kitchen Lin Chen and Su Wan were finished facing their troubles but on the other side Lin Yan was only starting to face his troubles . He had cleaned up after Su Wan left to take bath and walked over to Lin Yu ''s room , he was hesitating about whether or not to talk to Lin Yu but when he thought about Lin Yu ''s extreme measures and his contradictory and dark thoughts , Lin Yan thought it was time for him to pull on his big brother pants and slowly help his brother to start walking on the right path again .


    Thus , he knocked on Lin Yu ''s? door . For the first two knocks no response came from inside it was only on the third knock did Lin Yu ''s muffled voice answered him " its opene inside "


    Hearing Lin Yu ''s response , Lin Yan pushed open the door but just one look inside the room and Lin Yan wished to retreat? in his steps back and nevere back inside again .


    Lewd images were pasted all over the walls and each drawing only had the face of one woman - Su Wan . The first sketch consist of Su Wan lying on the bed with a thin and transparent robe draped over her body , it hid nothing at all - her peaky mounds were clear to naked eyes and so was her sweet valley .


    In the next sketch , Su Wan was tied down with her legs spread apart? something big and thick thrusted inside her as lecherous honey dripped down her valley .


    And the next sketch that was stuck right next to it , was the most extreme one . Su Wan was pressed between two bodies as both her holes stretched obscenely to take on the thick ,pulsating rods - a lustful expression on her face as she sucked on the third one .


    The more Lin Yan looked around , the more? perverted and obscene these sketches get . He immediately closed the door , worried that someone else might see it .


    Lin Yu who was sitting on a small table and sketching , looked up seeing that it was his second brother , he didn''t say anything , instead he went back to sketching the next dress he wanted tounch at Shan Shui .


    " you don''t check before you let people in ?" seeing his nonchnt expression , Lin Yan immediately hissed " what if it was Eldest brother or mother? What would have happened then ?"


    Lin Yu heard his brother''s reprimand andughed softly " no o..one will ce to m..my ro¡­room so ea¡­earl..early in the m..mor..morning , onl..only sec..second br..brother wh..who ca..caught me ye..yesterday night would bo..bother toe this ear..early "


    So he guessed , it was him " but still if it was someone else ? "


    " So wh..what ?" Lin Yu asked back , putting down his brush " hav..haven''t sec..second bro..brother already told Wan Wan , abou..about me ?"


    Lin Yan was shocked , he didn''t expect that the reason for Lin Yu to act so carelessly was this . He immediately felt upset and rushed forward to p the back of Lin Yan ''s head " do you think second brother is such a person? ? Of course I won''t tell Su Wan about this warped personality of yours but Not only because you are my brother but also because its not my ce to tell her but yours "


    Lin Yu rubbed the back of his head and looked up surprised ,st night he couldn''t sleep , he was afraid and worried that his righteous second brother would tell Su Wan everything and when he will open his eyes and meet her this morning , Su Wan would look at him with disgust .


    He didn''t know why he was afraid , what he wanted from Su Wan wasn''t something wrong . After all Su Wan was like him in some ways , she loved to live her life at her own terms and he didn''t fear her shying away from his overdeveloped thoughts .


    But he was still afraid .


    Lin Yan saw him acting mute and scoffed " now you know how to be scared ? What happened when you boldly touched her without consent ? Where did your courage go , I mean " picking up the sketch where Su Wan was wearing a Cheongsam which had its backsidepletely open , she was leaning on a pole , revealing her jade like buttocks and her nectar was slowly sliding down her thighs " this kind of obscene sketches must have taken a lot of courage , didn''t they ?"


    Lin Yu snatched the sketch from Lin Yan''s hands and blushed " you th..think I''m a per..pervert ? You think I''m s..si..sick ?"


    Lin Yu was the youngest but he was the most mature one out of the four , because he was weak since his birth and was born with inherent stuttering , he was often teased . His elder brothers were busy earning money while his fourth brother who was the closest to him was busy with his studying , Lin Yu couldn''t turn to anyone , Thus , Lin Yu made friends with a few thugs in the vige . He learned how to please those bullies , and slowly warmed into their circle so that he could avenge himself by using the power of those thugs .


    Because Lin Yu hung out with the thugs , he was exposed to a lot of things . Though his heart never itched to try those things before , Lin Yu was really interested in those things . But he didn''t have a woman he liked , thus he kept himself chaste and clean , now that Lin Yu had a wife , he was really itching to try those things . But the thing was , he was afraid that Su Wan would find out his past , his pervertedness , his obscenity - Lin Yu was afraid to lose her thus , he dared not to show his true self to her .


    Please do leavements and power stones !! And pleasssseeee if possible send me a gift ! Thank you in advance hugs !

 Chapter 147 - I Hope You Won’t Hate Me

    <h4>Chapter 147 - I Hope You Won¡¯t Hate Me</h4>


    " No " said Lin Yan shaking his head and cing the sketch back on the table " I won''t go to the extreme and say that you are a pervert sure , your preferences are a bit different but no I won''t call you one just because you want to do something like this to your own wife . What I''m actually thinking about is , why do you have to hide it from Wan Wan ?"


    Lin Yan didn''t think that Su Wan was someone who would prefer one brother over the other , even though they themselves tried to attract Su Wan''s attention more towards them . Su Wan has never shown preferential attitude towards one of them , if she scolds Lin Chen for something , she will give him a sweet kiss after the scolding . If she gets mad at Lin Rui , she will never keep it in her heart for long and go back to talking and teasing Lin Rui , simrly she would tease their eldest brother even if he doesn''t like to talk? . Su Wan has? never shown a personal liking ,? towards a single brother , she had treated everyone of them equally .


    " she will find me disgusting " said Lin Yu with a self condemning smile " look around second brother , will any woman like me for who am I ? If I show her exactly what I''m , if I tell her what I want ? Su Wan would not remain here with me , instead she would work hard to widen the distance between the two of us "


    " have you asked her ?" said Lin Yan " do you think she won''t find it disgusting if you keep doing it behind her back ? Or you are going to keep lying to her forever , hmm? Do you think that she will never find out about your lies ?"


    The life of a lie was really short , it didn''t have an arm or leg to keep running . One day it will be caught , even if Lin Yu can lie to Su Wan today , it doesn''t mean that he can lie to her forever . It wasn''t that Lin Yu haven''t thought about it , he has - it''s just he didn''t want to think about it .


    Lin Yan knew that even though Lin Yu liked to act as little boss behind their back , he was still the same old Lin Yu , who feared losing his family and friends . He raised his hand and patted Lin Yu ''s head ". Ah Yu , if you keep lying to her and force her to do something that she doesn''t want to - you might end up losing her for forever . If youe out clean at least Su Wan would give you a chance and hear it out but if you were to keep doing what you did to her before , if you keep lying - she would not like it . At least I wouldn''t like being touched without my consent , and neither will you , I mean would you like it if Su Wan were to chain you up and touch you while you were drunk or drugged ? "


    " I would " answered Lin Yu without even blinking an eye .


    Lin Yan who was trying to teach him "¡­" .


    Lin Yan didn''t know what to say ! His brother was really something else !


    However , he couldn''t give up though he wished he could knot Lin Yu ''s hair in his fingers and rip a few in punishment but he simply thought about such dangerous scenarios in his head . In front of Lin Yu he put on an amiable smile " Ah Yu , not everyone''s preferences are like you , are they ? If you want Su Wan to enjoy what you enjoy why don''t you slowly introduce it to her - I mean she will learn it soon , right ? And you have two years before you can " motioning his hands over the sketches that Lin Yu had drawn " turn? all these fantasies of yours into reality right ? Why not slowly take a step in that direction ?"


    Lin Yan muttered a? quick sorry to Su Wan as he knew that what he was teaching Lin Yu might be really painful for her two holes but at least Su Wan would know what was happening and Lin Yu might be a maniptive little brat , he would certainly not force Su Wan to do anything .


    " Alright " Lin Yu pondered over Lin Yan ''s suggestion and found it reasonable , he was indeed thinking about how he will make these fantasies of his into reality because even of he found out a drug that might knock Su Wan out cold , his brothers might not agree with his methods . And if Su Wan remain unconscious then how will he enjoy her flushed lustful face when he drill his shaft inside her cave ?


    His second brother''s suggestion wasn''t really too far fetched after all he still have two years and anything could happen in these two years . If he slowly introduced Su Wan to things like these , she would surely open up wouldn''t she ?


    Lin Yan heard Lin Yu ''s reply and heaved a sigh of relief , at least the danger has been averted for now . He hoped that Su Wan would ept Lin Yu as he was but if she didn''t like the idea of being pressed between two or three brothers at a single time , he would definitely support her .


    " its good that you understand " said Lin Yan softly , after that he walked out of the room gently caressing? Lin Yu ''s hair . Lin Yu who was left alone in the room , heaved a sigh and leaned back on his crooked chair , his head leaning backwards as he stared at the sketch on his roof . Lin Yan didn''t notice this sketch in which Su Wan was lying between the five brothers , sleeping contently . Her face full of trust , love and peace - this was what Lin Yu wanted more than anything , he wanted Su Wan to blindly trust him and his brothers both physically and emotionally .


    However , it might be a very long road for him . But now that Su Wan was here , he would never let go of her even if she hates him " Wan Wan , do you have any idea how much I have to co..control myself ?" The Wan Wan in the sketch didn''t answer , however Lin Yu didn''t need an answer he straightened up in his chair and caressed the obscene sketch that Lin Yan had left on his table " but I will do it , because you are worth it , I just hope you won''t h...hate me "

 Chapter 148 - [Bonus ]Lin Jing Was Attacked !

    <h4>Chapter 148 - [Bonus ]Lin Jing Was Attacked !</h4>


    Su Wan didn''t know what happened in Lin Yu ''''s room instead she was currently preparing to make braised fish . Lin Chen had cleaned the fish as she asked him to and delivered it to her after getting rid of the waste material including the scales and internal organs . Now what Su Wan had in front of her was a washed andpletely clean fish with nothing gooey or freaky dripping down .


    She was just waiting for Lin Yan so that she could start but for some reasons unknown to her that little shy baby was reallyte today . Unknowingly to Lin Yan , he had went through an upgrade from being a poisonous tongue man in Su Wan''s eyes he became a shy baby . Of course if he knew about it , he would have fought tooth and nail to get his previous title back .


    Su Wan was thinking whether or not she should go and find Lin Yan , when thetter turned up .


    " You arete " pointing to the fish that was lying on top of the kitchen counter , Su Wan rolled her eyes " what were you doing ? Howe you are sote didn''t we wake up together ?"


    Lin Yan couldn''t tell Su Wan that he was trying to actually help her by trying to pull Lin Yu? on the right track but still when he heard Su Wan''s ungrateful voice , he couldn''t help but scold her in his heart , heartless thing , I worked so hard for you and you scold me the second I step in , If I didn''t care about you so much , I would left you to get impaled by Lin Yu and whoever was frisky? enough to try it out with him .


    Thus in such a way Su Wan received a demotion while Lin Yan received a promotion .


    "I was just feeling a bitzy " said Lin Yan off handedly " after all you sucked my life essence so well that I couldn''t help but feel lethargic , you should be tending to me not scolding me "


    Su Wan didn''t get mad at his teasing vulgar words instead she handed him the fish and the iron pan " Have you forgotten it was you who was asked me to suck you , its not like I wanted to "


    She did want to but since Lin Yan wanted tobel her as a pervert then she might as wellbel him as one too - together they will be a perverted duo at least .


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything , he knew that if he said something Su Wan would taunt him back a hundred time because his performance in the bedroom yesterday night was indeed a bit too submissive , even for his liking - but he enjoyed it not that he will admit that " what should I do with it ?"


    Though he took the fish and the pan , he had no idea what Su Wan wanted to cook today .


    " fry it in oil until its brown - and follow my steps just like before " in the kitchen the two of them hade at amon understanding long ago , Su Wan would dictate the process and Lin Yan would follow .


    Thus , together the two of them quickly finished cooking the braised fish coated with spring onions and brought it out to the table where the family had their meals together .


    By the time Su Wan and Lin Yan finished ting everything up, the others were finished with their work as well .Lin Yu was done designing the new dresses that he wanted to release next month , while Lin Jing was done sharpening his hunting knife - Lin Chen was already seated on the dining table entertaining his mother with small talks while Lin Rui came out? of his room dressed immactely .


    It was clear that every single one of them had somewhere to go today .


    " what are you all going to do today ?" asked Su Wan as she settled on her chair , she was going to stay at home as she had been running around for two continuous days and wanted to rest a little . However , all of her husbands were dressed really well except Lin Chen who was dressed in his farming clothes .


    " I''m going to hunt " Lin Jing as the elder took the lead , though he knew that he was good with wood carvings and making furniture . Currently there wasn''t much he could do , so he wanted to hunt some animals and make some money? as the eldest he could not just stay at home all day .


    Su Wan didn''t like that he was going to hunt at the forest but she also knew that a man had his own dignity , Lin Jing as the eldest had his own self pride and she understood it . Of course she will think of a much safer prospect in the future for him but until then she would support him " take care "


    Lin Jing paused he thought that Su Wan would try to stop him but when he saw that zing expression on her face , he knew she wanted to stop him but won''t because she understood him , he smiled " I wille back home soon "


    " En " Su Wan turned to Lin Chen who swallowed a big bite of the coarse rice that was coated with the braised fish sauce .


    " I''m going to check the farms " said Lin Chen gulping his food " Even though the vigers are nice once can never be sure " Lin Chen was indeed right , before they were together with the old Lin family so they didn''t have to worry about it but now -they need to worry .


    " I''m taking ah Rui and ah Yu together with me to the town " said Lin Yan as he handed her - her bowl "Ah? Yu is in a hurry to finish the clothes and Ah Rui needs to take part in the poem writingpetition at the Rong Jiang academy "


    The Rong Jiang academy was the most famous academy in the town , if someone wanted to study? in the Rong Jiang academy not only did they need to give an exam for admission , they also need to give an exam for attaining the admission slip . If they failed to get the admission slip , the participants won''t be allowed to take the admission exams .


    Thus , Lin Rui was going to take the exams to attain the admission slip .


    Su Wan of course knew about it , Lin Rui had exined it to her before , however , she didn''t know that it was today .


    " good luck " Su Wan immediately gave Lin Rui her heartfelt blessings .


    " Thank you " said Lin Rui with a polite smile , he was a little scared and nervous but now that Su Wan had wished him , a sudden emotion rose in his heart and Lin Rui wished to? do his best .


    After finishing the breakfast everyone left , Su Wan who wanted to use her essential oils before they go bad decided to get started on making the cream perfume .


    Su Wan went back inside the kitchen and took the remaining essentials out of the bowls , she took a clean bowl and started mixing all the essential in abination of three or two - and started blending them . Su Wan knew that it was easy to create infused oils and so were essential oils thus , she wanted to create her own unique scent that only she will know the proportions of .


    In the end the? most intoxicating and unique scent came from the bowl that held the mixture of Lavender , Rose and mock orange essential oils. Su Wan was fairly happy with the scent , thus she hurried on to melt the beeswax and oil in a pot , then she quickly added the essential oils once the beeswax was melted and poured it all in the small wooden boxes that Lin Jing had made for her .


    Her first batch wasn''t big she only made two different scents and each scents only had ten containers each of solid perfume made .


    Su Wan was just thinking whether or not to make another new scent by trial and error method when someone knocked on the front door .


    She frowned and walked out of the kitchen , mother Lin was in her room most probably sleeping or knitting - She didn''t want to disturb her mother inw thus she walked closer to the front door .


    The knocking was insistent and Su Wan could feel that the other person was in a hurry .


    Brows furrowed tightly she called " what is it ?" Even though the other person was in a hurry , Su Wan had this inkling that she shouldn''t just open the doors when neither of her husbands were at home .


    The knocking stopped and whoever was standing on the other side of the door , whispered among themselves before a frantic and anxious voice answered her " Sister In Law - brother Jing , brother Jing was attacked by a wild boar on the waist of the mountain !"


    Please do remember to leave ament , there is a sudden decline inments - I don''t like it of course I can''tment back because I''m studying all day - ( cries ) but I love reading yourments!! And if possible please send gifts to the poor author san !

 Chapter 149 - Green

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Green</h4>


    " wh- what ? What did you say ?" Su Wan immediately felt flustered and anxious , but just as she stretched her hand to open the door , she hesitated a bit . Obviously , from the voice of the man outside the door , it didn''t seem that the man was really worried or anxious except for his loud voice everything was amiss . Su Wan couldn''t help but ask in doubt " where did Jing ge gog hurt ? Is he seriously hurt if so then you should go and call Doctor Gu from the town first . I''m not a doctor , nor do I know how to cure or save anyone ''s life , I''m also very scared of blood - why don''t you go and bring doctor Gu first "


    However , the man outside the door did not seem like he wanted to give up immediately , so he said" I''m sorry sister inw , we did went to call doctor Gu but he isn''t in his medical hall . Sister inw hurry up , Brother Jing is bleeding really profusely , if we don''t stop his bleeding soon then Brother Jing might die from blood loss "


    At the man ''s words '' might die from blood loss ''? Su Wan put her hand on thetch , she however didn''t open the door , she could feel that something was wrong about the man outside? , she pondered for a bit then asked " who are you ? Which family do you belong to and why is no woman apanying you ? Why did you bring an extra man with you instead of bringing Jing ge here ?"


    The man outside mumbled in a vague tone , saying " I''m from the very end of the vige , my family lives at the very foot of the mountain that''s why we saw Brother Jing , and there is no one at home right now . My wife is currently at the fields and I couldn''t bring her with me here , so I came with my brother . My brother is a bit special so I can''t leave him at home alone with Brother Jing , what if something happened with him there ? Sister inw open the door quickly ande with me or else the consequences will be grave "


    At the foot of the mountain ? Su Wan pondered over what The man had said , she did went to the mountains yesterday because she wanted to bring some flowers and what not for her new products - luckily she didn''t go alone and tagged along with Lin Jing otherwise the evil man outside might have trapped her - luckily her husband was good and her Karma wasn''t bad either .


    " oh ? Your family lives at the foot of the mountain ? So are you from the Shi family that lives near the graveyard at the end of the vige ?"Su Wan calmed herself down and spoke in a rather firm voice even though she was scared deep down she didn''t showed it in her voice .


    " yes , yes ! Right , sister-inw you are right ! I''m from the Shi family " eximed the man " please open the door now , sister inw , brother Jing might be in so much pain "


    Hearing that , Su Wan took her hand away from thetch and took a few steps back away from the door with a trace of chilliness and indifference in her eyes . She looked around then looked back at the door with a calm expression " oh , I''m sorry then . I don''t trust you at all , my family''s Lin Chen have a long resentment with your family , I''m sure that if its you guys who found Jing he injured , he must have been injured by you guys ! I demand you guys bring the vige head before Ie with you "


    After that she turned around and walked inside her room and locked it again without any hesitation . She didn''t even look behind when the man howled and brawled how she will be a widow if she didn''t follow him .


    Su Wan sneered as sheid down on her bed , what Shi family ? There wasn''t a Shi family that lived near the graveyard at all ! In fact there wasn''t a man with surname Shi in the vige , their vige was only this big would Su Wan not know who lives in the vige and who doesn''t ? Did they think that she was a fool or something that she would open the door without confirming the identity of the person who was standing outside ? How thick do they think she was !


    After a while the voice outside the door seemed to have vanished. Probably the man realised that his scheme wasn''t going to work anymore and left crestfallen .


    An hourter , someone knocked on the door again , this time the knocking was a little gentle . It seemed more mild than before , Su Wan who was just dozing off was startled awake as she sat up straight , she once again walked out of the room and called " who is it ?"


    From outside came a bright and cheerful voice of a young man? that held a smile in his tone " you are Ah Yan ''s wife aren''t you ? I''m from the town , Ah Yan has ordered a new piece of cloth for you and that piece of cloth is done . I brought this piece of cloth to Ah Yan but he sent me to his house asking me to give it to you , please take this cloth sister "


    Once again Su Wan went to open the open door but just as her hand touched thetch , and she was just about to open the door she asked a bit skeptically " did Ah Yan ordered the sea green colour for me or did he ordered the Prairie grass one , if its sea green I will open the door but if its Prairie grass one you can take it back from here , That colour doesn''t suit me at all , it doesn''t match with my skin colour "


    The young man who was standing waiting outside the door hesitated a little then started mumbling in a vague voice " yes its sea green brother Yan knew that sister inw likes the sea green colour thus he ordered me to embroider specifically on the sea green one "


    Su Wan stepped away from the door and crossed her arms as she sneered " is that so ? My skin is so fair , is it really suitable for me to wear such a bright green colour ?"


    The man outside the door didn''t want to give up just like the one from before he immediately raised his voice and started speaking with a bit more certainty " Of course it will suit you , sister inw ! It will surely highlight your fair skin and it will also help you to show off your healthy countenance !"


    Healthy countenance ? My foot ! Inwardly Su Wan cursed at once she was worried that the second she opened the door , all her husbands hair will turn a shade of healthy green !


    * hair turning green ; means getting cuckhold

 Chapter 150 - [Bonus ] Beat You To Death

    <h4>Chapter 150 - [Bonus ] Beat You To Death</h4>


    Now that Su Wan found out the trick that the man was using to get her open the door , she immediately sneered in a leisure tone " sorry brother , I think green colour doesn''t suit either me or my husband , its such an unprepossessing colour , right ? I think it might be quite suitable for your wife - go and give it to her "


    Though Su Wan was burning with an unknown rage , she didn''t dare open the door without a good preparation . She was alone in the house and her mother inw was sick , since mother Lin had just drank her medicine , there was no way her mother inw was going to wake up before noon - the medicine was heavy and its side effects were heavy doze of sleepiness .


    Su Wan headed straight to the kitchen and took out some chilli oil that she had prepared while cooking essential oils , her heart was aching but her forehead was aching more as she had to listen to brawling and cries of the young man who was standing outside the door .


    It was clear from the two encounters that someone was scheming against her though Su Wan was confused and felt that everything was a little creepy today , she still wanted to be prepared for the next turn . She had a feeling that the person outside the door wouldn''t give up just like that .


    She pondered and pondered some more , there were quite a lot of people whom she had offended , and she could naturally count them in her mind . But what she couldn''t understand was exactly which one of them was trying to set her up today .


    Luckily , after what happened with the old Lin family , she learned to keep her door close , if not then the person outside might have just came rushing in without any thing to bar him . Now all she could do was to prepare herself for the next trick and if that trick didn''te she will simply wait for her husbands toe back and give her the security that she wanted .


    Su Wan strode out of the kitchen with the bowl of chilli oil in her hand and a thick rod in her hand she was waiting for the other person to pull another trick . She waited and waited , and sure enough an hour and halfter , some one came to pound on the door again , this time the knocking was incessant and? much more annoying than before .


    A sudden rage burned in Su Wan''s head as she picked the bowl of chilli oil and the rod then walked over to a safe distance closer to the door , she knew that this was a trick as well but she still wanted to see what trick the other person had to y " who is it ? "


    The next moment , two men? started crying and someone threw a blood covered cloth over their house''s boundary wall " its Xiaolin , she fell while she was working and miscarried , she is bleeding really badly and went toa! We both are two men we don''t know what to do at times like this - sister-inw please help up " one of the man outside shouted .


    Miscarried ? Su Wan stared at the blood covered cloth and her eyes shed with an unknown glint and she hurriedly opened the door .


    A momentter the door opened , the two man who were crying outside the door suddenly came to joy , they rushed directly inside but the second they did got close to Su Wan , Su Wan threw the chilli oil directly at their faces and then -


    " Ah it burns , it burns ! My eyes my eyes !"


    " You bitch what did you do ?"


    The two men shouted simultaneously but Su Wan ignored them then she picked up the thick rod that was resting near her and started beating the two men . Because she was a woman who once ferried a barbecue stall around the town at night , she knew it really well which nerve to hit or which point to strike .


    The two men who were dancing on the spot fell to ground at once when Su Wan hit them on their legs feeling as if their legs had gone jelly .


    The second they fell t on their face, a dagger rolled out of the hand of one man , it was clear? how dangerous these two men really were !


    If Su Wan opened the door without preparing herself who knows what consequences might befall on her , at that time even if she was willing to die no one would be able to save her !


    Su Wan couldn''t understand who exactly might have such a big hatred towards her , yes , she might have scolded some people to death but they deserved it ! And if they were upset about it then they should have just came and scolded her in person ! What was with this attack on life ?


    After that Su Wan didn''t stop instead she kept beating the two men until they started screaming for their mothers . It was nearly impossible for mother Lin to sleep in such a ruckus and she immediately rushed out only to see that her daughter inw was beating two man to pulp " Wan Wan ? Wan Wan - what''s wrong ? Why are you beating these two guys ? "


    Su Wan raised the rod and let it fall on the fat man''s back making him scream like a pig being butchered " that''s what I want to know as well ! I want to know who these two men are who dared to harm me !"


    Fang Xiaolin who lived next door heard the pitiful cries of the two men and hurriedly dropped the chicken that she was plucking , she looked at her husband Feng Zhai and said " did you hear that someone''s in trouble !I will go and see "


    Feng Zhai was a taciturn person , he wanted to stop Fang Xioalin but his wife galloped so fast she was out of the gate in seconds , he stared after the dust of cloud that his wife left behind then he too dumped the chicken he was plucking and went after his wife , who made him worry about his wife ?


    Thus , Feng Zhai rushed after Fang Xiaolin and then saw the most weirdest scene of his life , two grown up men were being beaten to ground by a thin , and frail girl as they cried for their mothers .


    This - wasn''t this the wife of the Lin brothers ? Mused Feng Zhai just as Su Wan raised her leg and kicked both of the men between their leg and stomped right on their crotch .


    Though Feng Zhai wasn''t the one getting beaten , he immediately rubbed his legs together in difort- this tigress of a wife , were his brothers alright ?

 Chapter 151 - Dare Harm This Aunty ?

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Dare Harm This Aunty ?</h4>


    "You dare to harm this aunty ?" snapped Su Wan stomping on the crotches of the two men because she believed in equality and didn''t bother with favouritism , she made sure to equally stomp on each man , not forgetting to squish their teensy tiny thing " see if I don''t teach you ! "


    She raised the thick wooden rod over her head and then brought it down on the legs of the fat man who howled piteously . While the tall and gangly young man had long became unconscious , he had? a weak body and he only came with his friend because he wanted to taste some beautiful girl - never did he thought that he will actually receive such a horrible beating .


    Feng Zhai saw the scene in front of him then prodded his wife " Xiaolin go and stop sister inw , if she actually killed these men , she won''t have any proof left to protect her good name "


    Fang Xiaolin of course thought that the two man deserved a good beating but she also understood that her husband was right , if Su Wan beat this two hooligans to death then she would never be able to exin herself in case someone came rushing in to create trouble for her family . Thus , Fang Xiaolin rushed towards Su Wan but in the process she didn''t forget to trod on the crotches of the two men either .


    Feng Zhai who had sent his wife to stop Su Wan " ¡­ "


    " Wan Wan stop beating these two " mother Lin knew that her daughter inw might not beat the two men without reasons and she also understood from her daughter inw ''s scolding that the two men tried to harm her , mother Lin was angry as well but there was nothing she could do other than asking Su Wan to stop after all? the two men were beaten ck and blue by her daughter inw already .


    " Aunt Lin is right , Wan Wan if you keep beating them they will die then what will you do ?" Though Fang Xiaolin didn''t like hooligans like these either and believed that they deserve to die , she didn''t want her only friend to go to Yamen , thus she tried to talk Su Wan out of beating the two men .


    However , Su Wan didn''t stop she knew where and how to strike to cause only external injury . Even though the two men looked scary as if they have been beaten really badly , all their wounds were skin injury - but the same could not be said for her in case they really got their? hands on her , if these man caught her unprepared who knows what will happen to her ? Will they even care about her life and death ?


    No ! At least she was being kind enough to them by not beating them to death !


    " Oh my god ! Oh my god ! What''s going on ?" A high pitched voice screamed and then came the sound of hurried footsteps . Feng Zhai who was standing on the front door was pushed aside by a fat woman as she rushed inside . Her many rolls of fat jiggling and joggling as she moved " what happened ? What happened ?"


    The fat woman was none other than Madam Liu the wife of the vige head , as Madam Liu rushed inside her house in a sh she didn''t even look at the scene in front of her eyes and started rebuking Su Wan " Su Wan what are you doing ¡­?"


    Madam Liu spoke loudly with her pheasant like voice, as spit flew from her mouth . She spoke in a righteous manner as she started to reprimand Su Wan " Su Wan how dare you do such a treacherous thing in the absence of your husbands , humph -its true a slut will always be a slut ! And here I wasing to apologise to you because I thought I wronged you before but now that I see it from my own eyes , you are just a bitchy woman who can''t just live without getting f*cked !"? Madam Liu kept berating Su Wan with her mouth exaggeratedly open wide as if she had caught Su Wan red handed in a crime scene .


    Luo Chenxi who was following behind her mother also rushed inside the courtyard but because her mother''s fat back was blocking her from seeing the crime scene directly , so she could only follow behind her mother and scold Su Wan with some more insulting words " Su Wan , you are really a bitch ! If you are itching so much for getting a man''s thing then you should go and look for a dog instead of cheating on brother Rui ! Look what a good thing you did because of you Brother Rui ''s good name will be ruined in the entire vige ! Ah ! You wretched woman see how I will teach a lesson to you in ce of brother Rui , ah !"


    Mother Lin who was standing beside Su Wan was stunned , and she was at aplete loss at what to say to this mother daughter pair - what cheating ? How dare they talk shit about her daughter inw - Mother Lin was good natured woman , she hardly ever got angry however when she heard Madam Liu scold her good Su Wan , she rushed in the battle field herself and pped Madam Liu ''s face so hard that her fat face was pped? to one side " Liu Hua ! You better open your dog eyes and see who you are scolding before you go ahead and shout like a bitch choking on a bone ! Don''t go around making irresponsible remarks without any proof and evidence ! My family''s Su Wan have never done anything to cheat on my sons you better clean your mouth or I will do it for you ! You hear me !"


    Mother Lin had used all her strength to p Madam Liu thus her hand was aching really badly , inwardly mother Lin cursed Madam Liu for having such a thick skin . Ah ! Her hand was hurting so much , did this woman eat bricks for lunch or something ?

 Chapter 152 - [Bonus ] Let Me Teach You

    <h4>Chapter 152 - [Bonus ] Let Me Teach You</h4>


    " Mother calm down , no need to get angry at such people " Though Su Wan already had an idea who was behind this scheme she didn''t jump on conclusions right away , she brought Mother Lin behind her and then narrowed her eyes at Luo Chenxi who had rushed forward from her mother''s humongous behind and had stopped chirping the second her eyes fell on the two men who were beaten until they fainted by Su Wan .? Su Wan rubbed her wrist that was holding the wooden rod and then mmed one of its end on the ground " what were you saying ? Who is the bitch here ? I think the one who has been barking like a mad bitch without opening her dog eyes can be the only bitch here "


    Following Luo Chenxi and Madam Liu , Vige head Luo too rushed inside the courtyard , unlike his wife and daughter he was carrying a basket full of berries and some apples that he received from one of the official for doing a good job as the vige head a few days ago , his gaze fell on the two men who were beaten up and he immediately frowned " Su Wan what''s going on here ? Who are these two men and why are they beaten like that ?"


    Just as Su Wan was going to exin what happened , she caught a glimpse of a familiar outside the door that was rushing towards her . Lin Chen who had been working in the fields received the scare of his life when a fellow viger came running at him to tell him that something had happened at his house and there were sounds of screaming and sobbinging from his courtyard - Lin Chen knew that Su Wan was alone with his mother today and there was no man at the house - thus , the second he finished listening to what the man had to say he sprinted all the way to his house like his back was on fire .


    The second he rushed inside he didn''t even bother to look at the two men instead he simply rushed to stop beside Su Wan only when he saw that she was alright and unharmed without a single scratch on her body , did the knot of anxiety in his stomach eased and his the ball of fear in his chest finally began to unravel itself from his heart . He went straight to Su Wan not even bothering about the audience and brought her in his arms , only when he rubbed her back and felt her warmth did his? thumping heart started to fall back to its normal rate - Su Wan''s scent calmed his frayed rationality and he didn''t even care about the look of reprimand that vige head Luo was sending his way because he too had a score to settle with him or more like with his wife , he let go of Su Wan then turned to Madam Liu with unusual seriousness " you better have a good reason to why you dared to use such obscene and vulgar words towards my wife , Aunt Liu because if you don''t give me a better reason I swear as hell won''t let the matter rest like ever "


    Lin Chen had of course heard Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi ''s shouts and scolding when he was just two minutes away from his home . Their vulgar insults and insulting words was enough to enrage him so much that he was this close to forgetting the difference between men and women - if he wasn''t worried about inviting unwanted trouble to his family he would have pped Madam Liu instead of using polite yet threatening words with her - since he cannot touch Luo Chenxi who was an unmarried young girl and he might have pped her mother instead !


    After being rebuked by a young man , Madam Liu ''s face turned purple from red . However , she couldn''t say anything to defend herself or refute Lin Chen ''s words . Lin Chen was right about demanding an exnation because she had scolded Su Wan without bothering to take a look what exactly was going on - she thought that she had caught Su Wan in the act of adultery when she saw there was an unknown man standing in front of the Lin house - she was so full of spite that she didn''t even bother to take a good look at what exactly was going on .


    " I will exin what exactly happened " said Su Wan her eyes narrowed sinisterly as she stared at Luo Chenxi and Madam Liu , she exined all about the continuous knocking and how someone threw the cloth with blood inside , she continued to exin " You see , These two men told me that Xiaolin had a miscarriage and she needed my help they pretended to be Feng brothers - I didn''t know whether to believe them or not because I have been lied twice in a row , however as a fellow viger and a neighbour I couldn''t just ignore this either - what if something really happened so I opened the door - luckily , I have seen Second brother Feng and knew at once they were not the real Feng brothers -I had prepared myself with arms just in case and they came to? use at correct time"


    Actually the biggest clue was the bloody cloth , when Su Wan had smelled it- it gave a fishy scent and it smelled a lot simr to chicken blood but Fang Xiaolin and her husbands raised chicken and hen , so Su Wan was confused a little .


    " I''m pregnant ? And I don''t know it myself ?" snorted Fang Xiaolin " Howe I got pregnant and even had a miscarriage so soon ?"


    Feng Zhai red at her not wanting her to speak nonsense , actually just like the Lin brothers , he and his brother was also waiting for Fang Xiaolin to grow up - their mother had died while giving birth to their youngest brother - of course neither their brother or mother survived that heavybour but the doctor told their family that it was because his mother ''s womb had weakened after consecutive births and she was too young to give birth to him and his brother one after another .


    So , he knew there was no chance of Fang Xiaolin getting pregnant right now but he still didn''t want her to speak nonsense .


    Fang Xiaolin poked her tongue out at him and stopped speaking . On the other hand Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi ''s expression turned awkward - their mind were in total chaos thus even though they wanted to say something they couldn''t retort at all .


    This scheme was something that Madam Liu hade up with , she had even sacrificed a chicken from her own household to get its blood - all because she wanted to set Su Wan up but who would have thought that this girl was just too smart for her to take on !


    However , at the thought of the chicken that she had to kill for blood - the second she thought of this point , she was? immediately full of fighting spirit again like she was preparing herself for a cockfight :


    " are you saying that you arepletely innocent ? Who knows what exactly is the truth maybe your mother inw caught you in the act and you thought of this excuse -you even beat these two men up because you wanted to set up your tricks !"


    Su Wan heard her usations and sneered , she threw the rod in her hand that almostnded right on top of Madam Liu ''s toes " Vige head , can I ask you what you and your family are doing here ? Howe your family came just at right moment ? Not before - not after ?"


    You want to trap me ? Fine ! This aunty will teach you how to trap someone until they are corneredpletely !

 Chapter 153 - Who’s Here To Apologise ? You ? You Don’t Look Apologetic Enough

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Who¡¯s Here To Apologise ? You ? You Don¡¯t Look Apologetic Enough</h4>


    Vige head Luo looked at Madam Liu with hesitation , but he was an honest man thus even though he felt that something was wrong , he spoke withplete uprightness " Its like this , my wife said that since she and Chenxi had caused you trouble a few days ago , both of them wanted to apologise to you . Our family just received these fresh? fruits from one of my senior official yesterday , so they wanted to make use of these fruits to apologise to you "


    " Humph, apologise to Wan Wan ?" snorted Mother Lin unhappily , she had been angered to death by Madam Liu ''s vulgar and uncaring words just now so much that she was itching to p Madam Liu once again ! It was Madam Liu ''s good luck that Mother Lin had a sickly body or else she would have fought with this unruly woman to death !


    Even Lin Chen was angry with Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi , the way these two women had rushed to create trouble in his house - it didn''t look like they were here to apologise . A person who sincerely wants to apologise would show a humble attitude towards the person to whom he wanted to apologise , just look at Luo Chenxi and Madam Liu'' s arrogant and overbearing attitude , did they look like someone who came to apologise ? Not at all ! Thus Lin Chen spoke bluntly not caring whether or not he would end up offending,? vige head Luo "they want to apologise ? Vige head Luo , I''m sorry to say this but they don''t look apologetic at all ! Instead they look like they came here to find trouble with my wife ! Why is it that they didn''t even look around carefully before jumping to conclusions ? Isn''t itmon sense that before questioning the wife one should wait for her husband to return ? Neither of my brothers or I were present here , what gives them the right to question my wife ? Even if someone have to question my wife about the presence of these two men , it should have been me not your wife and daughter! As outsiders they should know what their limitations are and keep a check of their line !"


    Lin Chen rebuked Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi until they didn''t even know where to keep their face , but Madam Liu didn''t want to give up either , if she gave such a good opportunity then who knows when she will be able to get a hand over Su Wan to twist her neck ? No ! She had to make use of this opportunity to the best of her ability and get the most out of it .


    Madam Liu straightened her neck and immediately coughed though she was facing pressure from all the directions.? She didn''t want to go down without a fight " Are you saying that she isn''t in the wrong ? Then why did she let these two men inside the house despite knowing that she was being tricked ? Ah Chen don''t say that I''m trying to nosying in your family matters but aunty had seen grow up and aunty naturally cares about you ! Wasn''t I worried that you were being wronged that''s why I reacted in such a way , I mean I just saw these two men entering into your house and well I have never seen these two men in the vige before , so I thought that something was off about this , Aunty ''s intentions were not wrong , I might have misunderstood a little -"


    Su Wan sneered and asked wickedly " are you sure you just misunderstood ? The way you and your daughter were barking I would have thought that you already knew that something was going to happen and were worried that no one in the vige would be able to hear - God , both of you screamed like a chicken choking on a fat worm "


    Fortunately , Su Wan and her family lived some distance away from the hustle and bustle of the vige.There were only one or two families living next to their house , otherwise with Madam Liu ''s and Luo Chenxi ''s loud voice , it would have attracted a huge crowd of people toe here and watch the show . Even so from their neighbour from the east side Fang Xiaolin and her husband were already here and Madam Ye who lived near the river and had never came to talk to her before was trying her best to eavesdrop on what was going on in their house .


    "Who are you cursing little girl ? Ah Chen see , did you heard that ? Your wife doesn''t even have the slightest bit of shame ! She actually let two unknown men inside her house and actually had the audacity to act like this ! Cursing her elder and calling them name ? She says that she? had beaten them because the two men were having designs on her , who knows what exactly? is the truth ? Maybe these two are her lovers from her vige and they came to meet her , why would someone unknowne so far to bully her ? Is she the only beauty in the vige ? Ah Chen , I think its just her trying to hide the truth , where is the evidence or her alibi to prove that she didn''t have a love affair with these two men and was afraid that she would be caught when she heard peopleing towards her house ?" Madam Liu had finally grasped on to the one final strand of hope , now that these two men were fainted , Su Wan had no evidence to prove that she had nothing to do with the two of them . Madam Liu was hoping to besmirch Su Wan''s good name with this one point and once she was done ruining Su Wan ''s reputation , she would take away these stupid men and dispose them off once they woke up .


    Rejuvenated with new found energy Madam Liu hooted even more loudly then before , she even jumped as she pointed at Su Wan which made the fat on her face to tremble along with her movements . Her face right now looked simr to the face of the fat man who was beaten by Su Wan until he resembled a pig head . The difference was only that Madam Liu ''s face needed no beating for her face to get swollen like a pig head.

 Chapter 154 - Where Is The Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Where Is The Evidence</h4>


    A trace of coldness shed in Su Wan''s deep and dark eyes and she sneered " so you want to say that just because two strange men entered my house , it became an evidence of me cheating on my husbands , is that what are you saying ? And what did you say that these two were my lovers from my vige , don''t you find these words really funny ? Why in the world would I cheat on my husbands with these ugly men , do you think I''m blind ? All my husbands are the best looking men in the vige why do I need to cheat on them with these pig face men ? If I do that won''t I be a fool ? And you said that I called my lovers from my vige because I was alone at house ? How am I alone at the house ? My mother inw is standing right in front of you , isn''t she ? And as for a matter of fact , why I let them in you ask ? Isn''t it because I wanted to catch the real culprit behind this scheme ? I mean these two men don''t like that they have a mental illness nor they look like they are dumb - then why in the world would theye and bother me , a married woman without any rhyme or reason . For them to do so , there can only be two reason , one - they are actually insane which would make these two even more dangerous than hooligans or two - they were sent by someone deliberately to trap me in a way which will make others to think that I actually cheated on my husbands "


    Lin Chen who was listening to Su Wan''s words? immediately puffed out his chest in pride when he heard his wife calling him and his brothers handsome " that''s right ! Look at these two men , they look so ugly that even a bitch wouldn''t want to pee on their faces , why will my Wan Wan bother with the two of them ? Are they evenparable to the big toe of my foot ? Even my mud covered toes look more handsome than these two !"


    Luo Chenxi who was already scared stiff after Su Wan broke down the matter? and was afraid that? their scheme might get exposed , but when she heard that Su Wan had already caught on , she immediately exchanged an awkward look with her mother who two was looking shocked and worried . The two of them were feeling both terrified and embarrassed about their '' brilliant '' n failing like this . They never expected Su Wan to act so smartly , why wasn''t this girl just the other girls in the vige ? Why was she so intelligent and scheming ?


    Vige head Luo wasn''t a fool either , he caught the awkward expression of his wife and daughter , and noticed the trace of embarrassment shing in the eyes of the two people - he finally figured out what was going on without even bothering to ask whether or not his wife or daughter were involved . The guilty expression of his daughter was a clear evidence that whatever happened today was prenned by his wife! And his daughter must have been involved as well , these two mother and daughter ! What exactly he should do about them !


    Su Wan didn''t bother saying anything more instead she went inside the house leaving everyone in wonder and confusion about what exactly she was going to do , a few minutester she returned carrying a bucket full of water and dumped it on the two men faces . Both of the men snorted and coughed unconsciously as if they were just close to waking up .


    Su Wan folded her hands and bowed to Vige head Luo , before speaking up politely to him " Vige head Luo , can I invite you to the shed of our house , its not far from here. I want you to leave this guy alone with me and Ah Chen , so that we can hear them speak their mind clearly , only then they will speak the truth and we would know about the exact truth about what is exactly going on here , will that be alright ?"


    Vige head Luo agreed without much hesitation , he even dragged Madam Liu who was standing awkwardly with him next to the shed .


    Luo Chenxi who was left behind didn''t want to go with her father , she was still thinking about how to reverse the situation but before her mind could cook another scheme , Vige head Luo delivered her a look that was full of warning and rage . It was clear from her father''s expression that he already suspected her and he was going to keep her in scrutiny till this matter ended . Luo Chenxi understood that there was nothing she could do anymore , so she could only follow her father and stand beside him full of anger and resentment . Her mother''s n waspletely full proof , after all which wife would be able to stay in a calm and stable state? after hearing that her husband was attacked by a wild animal ? Yet Su Wan remained calm and she even found out that whatever that was happening to her was nothing but a trick , Luo Chenxi was both upset and scared , but she could do nothing other than ring at Su Wan with a sullen face .


    After the three of them had walked over to the shed? and stood beside the wall of Lin Yan ''s room that hid them from view . Su Wan tilted her head to Lin Chen " tie these men and then pick up the rod and stand behind , let these men get up and speak for themselves "


    Lin Chen nodded , he hurriedly went inside Lin Jing ''s room and brought a thick rope . Since , Lin Jing was the one who often used ropes to tie his games , a rope wasmonly found in his room . Lin Chen tied the two men tightly so that they wouldn''t harm Su Wan and then retreated a couple of steps behind them? in an inconspicuous spot so that they wouldn''t be able to see him but if he wanted to stop them from harming Su Wan , he would be able to that in a sh .


    Once everything was settled , Su Wan dumped the remaining water that was left in the bucket on the two men , forcing them to get up .


    author''s rant : I just saw Indian girls getting married to Korean guys And I who have been dreaming of marrying a Korean guy since I was a child , was so jealous today after seeing their posts , like how are they so lucky and why am I not ? Then I remembered I''m ugly af with ko eyes - there is no way a Korean guy will ever be interested in me ! ( I''m such a broken , lonely angel ) sobs * my dream broke just like that -

 Chapter 155 - Blame Yourself For Being Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 155 - me Yourself For Being Stupid</h4>


    Once the cold water of the well hit their face again , the two men stirred and opened their eyes , shivering . Both of them red at Su Wan , the second their sight fell on her standing in front of them , the two jumped with unfound anger as if it was Su Wan who had wronged them not the other way around " you bitch ! You dare hurt us ! Do you have any idea who we are ?"


    Su Wan took a few steps back and threw the bucket right on the scrawny man who yelped in pain when the bucket hit him right on the forehead . Su Wan stared at the two and sneered " what do you mean by I dared to hurt you ? If? you want to me anyone then you need? to me your own stupidity . Did you really think such dumbass and foolish tricks would work on me , what do you take me for a five year old ? You can''t pretend to be anxious , neither do you know how? to lie well . Its not my fault that you both are such a D grade hooligans that you can''t even fool a baby with your tricks "


    The two men were sessfully irritated by Su Wan , blue veins could be seen popping ok their forehead and the two of them started to struggle even more in an attempt to get out of the ropes that were tightened around their bodies? " you bitch ! We didn''t think that a little hussy like you would be smart enough to actually find out that we were trying to trick you , however don''t be too smug , didn''t we get you to open the door at thest attempt ? Humph , instead of worrying about our IQ you should worry about your life ! You are now under our mercy, the doors are open and your husbands aren''t here - don''t worry though we will not let you feel alone for long . These weak ropes , do you think they can keep us from you ?"


    The one who spoke these ugly words was the scrawny guy whose entire face was covered with zits . He was a local ruffian and was used to dealing with women like this , after all no women? dared to actuallyin about him or anything . The women of this era were really conscious about their self respect and reputation and neither of them want any stain on their clear reputation -thus , no oneined against this ruffian which gave a sudden boost to his vanity and courage .


    And Su Wan was indeed a really beautiful woman , who stirred his deepest desires . That dainty waist , inky ck hair and fair skin that looked so clean and moist that it seemed that a single pinch would make water drip down her face .


    The scrawny man really wanted to see Su Wan begging under him , lost in his imagination he didn''t even look at Lin Chen who was furiously standing behind him - instead he got rid of the fetters? of the rope with all his strength wanting to jump at Su Wan .


    Lin Chen seeing this , immediately rushed out of his hiding ce and stopped the man from even touching a single strand of Su Wan''s hair . He? pushed the two men back on the ground while he used his hands to lift their head up in an ufortable angle - though Lin Chen didn''t apply much strength in his action , he made it clear that if either of them moved he would twist their necks .


    Feng Zhai too walked over and stood beside Lin Chen , he was too red at the two men clearly upset about their daring for actually saying such an unlucky thing about his wife . These two brats actually said that his wife suffered from a miscarriage ? Its good that his wife wasn''t actually pregnant or such nonsensical words might really harm his wife . People in this period were fairly superstitious thus , it wasn''t wrong that Feng Zhai was upset with the two men talking nonsense regarding Fang Xiaolin''s pregnancy and miscarriage - just the thought of these two saying words that might? harm his kid was so upsetting that Feng Zhai too rolled his sleeves and was ready to beat the heck out of these two .


    " who the heck are you ? " asked Lin Chen stomping on the back of the scrawny man and pulling his neck backwards with his hands " why in the world you are finding trouble with my wife , I don''t think my family''s Wan Wan had offended you two hooligans somehow "


    The two men werepletely shocked . They didn''t think that one of Su Wan ''s husband would really return so soon . If this was just Lin Chen then they would have tried to throw him off and run away but with the muscr and tall Feng Zhai standing beside them the two didn''t even dare to move a muscle . The fatty only followed his big brother because his brother promised him that he would give him a fresh beauty to taste - unlike his brother , fatty didn''t go around teasing young girls but he indeed was interested in tasting a woman and bing a man .


    Never did he thought that the first time he tried something like this would bring him so much trouble . Why ?His brother messed with so many women and he wasn''t ever caught but he only tried something like this for the first time and he was caught ? The fatty couldn''t help but inwardly cry bitter tears of regret . Wu Wu Wu , if he knew this would happen to him , he would have just stayed at home and peeped at the womening and going on the street . He would have never followed his elder brother! Even if somebody gave him a million of silver taels he would have never followed his boss brother .


    However , it was toote to regret . Feng Zhai with his muscr and tall figure was staring down at him like he wanted to chop him up and eat his meat for lunch ( Feng Zhai : you are so ugly , my stomach would go bad if I eat you )

 Chapter 156 - Ohh My Man

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Ohh My Man</h4>


    Even the scrawny man turned silent and didn''t dare to utter a peep , with his neck twisted so badly he didn''t dare to even move an inch - threatened by his life the man soon turned obedient trying to save himself , however he clearly still showed animosity towards them "you -you better let go of me ! You don''t know who I am ! If you don''t then you will have to face the consequences of treating me like this , if you want to hit someone , hit your wife - she is the one who asked me toe and resolve her itch !Ah !"


    The man cried when Lin Chen stomped on his back and dragged his head behind with his hair until his body was arched backward in an ufortable position .


    " You better not talk nonsense " sneered Lin Chen , he moved his face closer to the man and whispered " you clearly came here to find trouble with my wife ! What do you mean by that she called you to resolve her itch with this tiny body what itch you will resolve ? In fact if I were to rip your thing out and shove it up your ass you might even feel nothing ! Speak clearly who you are , and who sent you or else - don''t think my words are just empty threats "


    Then Lin Chen gave the scrawny man a cruel smile and said " you think this is the worst I can do ? You are wrong my brother is a hunter and I have grown up dealing with his game - do you know that I clearly know to kill someone with just a single swipe of my hunting dagger but I won''t do that to you because that would be too easy - almost merciful death for touching my wife . ". He knotted the man''s hair and pulled him back even more until the man''s back was arched so badly that his spine might break at any point " instead I could slit you from your groin to your stomach , and all the while I would enjoy the agony that will sh in your eyes - or maybe I can drag you all the way to the back of the mountain and dump you in the area where wild wolves are found , I bet they didn''t have a satisfactory meal for long , you will be just right . "


    (Feng Zhai who was standing beside Lin Chen listening to his horrifying threats ".."


    Mother Lin : that''s my son


    Su Wan : Oooo my man )


    The scrawny man could sense that Lin Chen wasn''t joking when he was saying all this to him . It was clear that if he didn''te clean Lin Chen might really do something like this - even his family would never realise that something wrong happened to him for days .. After all they were used to him leaving home for weeks or months before he returned back home , if Lin Chen really killed him -then even if his family was toin to the Yamen about him getting lost , they wouldn''t find a thing because in a month nothing would be left of him , if Lin Chen really threw him to a pack of wolves !


    A shiver danced down his neck all the way down to his spine and the man couldn''t resist anymore . He broke down in cold sweat and spoke up with a rather trembling voice " Pleas-please don''t kill me .. I - I will tell the truth "


    Luo Chenxi who was standing beside the shed stiffened . She was starting to get nervous with how the situation was escting that was happening in front of her . She wanted to say something but she couldn''t say it because the moment she opened her mouth - she was? red at by her father who was standing beside her with equanimity.


    Madam Liu forced a smile then spoke in a low voice " who knows whether or not that man will tell the truth, look how ruthless Lin Chen is being to him - that man looks like he is being scared to peeing . Will such a man speak the truth ? Its more likely he will just bber some random nonsense to save his life "


    Vige Head Luo smiled and then spoke in a calm voice " I don''t think so - when a person is faced with life or death situation , that person would definitely speak the truth . People are selfish and no one wants to die , if telling the truth might save his life , why won''t the man say it ? I bet he would say the correct facts because he doesn''t want to end it all here - and why are you worrying about whether he will lie or say the truth ? If you ask me , its better for us to stand silently and hear what the man had to confess "


    Even though Vige Head Luo was smiling , there were no humour in his eyes . In fact his eyes were throwing daggers at them , Vige Head Luo was a fairly decent husband and a good father , he never tried to find trouble with his wife and never scolded his daughter . But today - haha , he just received a gift from his senior official because he did a good job at managing the vige . But just a dayter , his wife and daughter pped him in the face by doing something so scandalous ! This time he would for sure not? forgive them !


    Just as he finished thinking this , the man who was being threatened by Lin Chen in the courtyard began to cry and started to confess his crimes " its not me - it has nothing to do with me ! Its Madam Liu the wife of the Vige head who sent me here . She wanted me toe here and r*pe your wife , she offered me a big deal and she even promised that she would forget about our old feud where her nieceined to her about me . Madam Liu ''s natal family lives in my vige , the one next to this Dong Tong Vige - I - I usually tease women in my free time and one day I , unknowingly teased her niece and that bitch went ahead andined to her aunt . I didn''t know that her aunt was the wife of a vige head and had a fair number of good connections , she threatened me and ckmailed me for years. " the man cried piteously until tears and snot was dripping down his face " she made me do a lot of dirty work for her and I was getting tried of working for free for her , so when she proposed this deal I epted at once , its not my fault ! "

 Chapter 157 - Not Want To Take Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 157 - Not Want To Take Responsibility</h4>


    Madam Liu who was standing beside Vige head Luo suddenly nched , her expression stiffened and she could no longer keep her hypocritical smile on her face anymore , she turned to look at her husband who was standing silently beside her not saying a single word .


    Though Vige head Luo said nothing , a chill seemed to be emanating from his body . Madam Liu couldn''t help but unwittingly tremble , she knew that her husband had already warned her not to pull any stunt against Su Wan but despite his warning she had went ahead with her scheme , this time her husband would really not let this matter rest just like this .


    Outside the scrawny man was still rattling against Madam Liu , the man was so scared that he was just this close away from kneeling and confessing all his crimes " She promised me that if I seed , she will deliver me twenty taels and she would let go of our old feuds as well . Though this scheme was hical but it wasn''t as if she was asking me to kill someone , right ? So I epted it . I thought that I will just have a little fun first - I''m not a saint and everyone bows in front of money and beauty - Madam Liu promised me both , she told me thar the girl she wanted to set up was really pretty , and she just got married , so she will taste even sweeter "


    Lin Chen knitted his brows and raised his fists " Let me warn you - you better speak properly ! Don''t say words that would make me thrash you out for good ! Speak , who else was with her -did she came to you alone or someone was with her , did she had any aplice or not ?"


    The scrawny hooligan , stiffened at Lin Chen ''s warning and paused in whatever he wanted to say , instead he gulped and his tone became a lot more polite " no , Madam Liu came alone she didn''te with any aplice at all but -" swallowing hard , the man continued " some days ago when I arrived here to keep an eye ok your wife , a young girl came to visit me - she was pretty as well but not as pretty as your wife .. At first I didn''t know who she was butter on when she kept visiting me with extra money and food , I found out that she was your Vige head ''s daughter , what was her name - Luo ¡­ I''m not quite sure , she never told me her name correctly " the man finished with his brows scrunched up .


    "Luo Chenxi " Lin Chen said trying to help the man remember the correct name of the person who was bribing him along side her mother .


    " That''s right , Luo Chenxi !"the man''s eyes lit up , this was exactly the name? he was trying? to remember about? " she kept hiding her name - she didn''t even tell me who she was at first I thought she was a maid who worked in Vige head ''s house as she always came in tattered clothes . That Chenxi girl must have thought I was a fool , and wouldp up whatever story she was feeding me but the truth was that on the second day of my stay in the vige , I already found out everything about her . I was actually thinking that if that girl was just a maid , at the vige head ''s home , I would marry her but turns out she was his daughter -so I had to drop my n. Sister -" with Lin Chen ''s foot on his back and his body arched ufortably , the scrawny hooligan started calling Su Wan sister instead of bitch , who said that this? man was a fool , he was really smart when he needed to save his ass " you should be really careful regarding that Luo Chenxi girl , I don''t know how you offended her but she truly hates your guts . She actually asked me to rape you in reality while her mother only asked me to pretend , she said that you were a slut through and through , and were already being fucked by five men , adding two more won''t make much if a difference "


    Since the scrawny hooligan came to this vige , Luo Chenxi hade to meet with him five or six times in a day . And every time she came to visit him , she would bring something delicious to eat from her table but in exchange Luo Chenxi would continue to fill his ear with talks of raping Su Wan .


    The scrawny hooligan didn''t have this idea of touching Su Wan for real and Madam Liu also said that she woulde quickly once he entered the Lin household , it was only Luo Chenxi who kept saying that she will slow her mother down as much as she could and He can fuck Su Wan as much as he wants , in fact she even said that it was better if he fucked Su Wan in the courtyard so that when everyone arrives at the Lin house the first thing they would see was Su Wan getting fucked bloody by an unknown man !


    The scrawny hooligan was shocked , he didn''t know what to say when Luo Chenxi first came to him and asked him to do something like that to Su Wan . At first he was afraid and he didn''t want to do it , the n was just to tease Su Wan a little , however with Luo Chenxi whispering in his ears - he couldn''t stop the desires that were rising in his heart . Luo Chenxi kept telling him how beautiful Su Wan was and just a day before , he saw Su Wan going to the mountain and caught a fleeting glimpse of her beautiful face .


    The scrawny hooligan''s desires stirred at the sight of Su Wan''s beauty and he agreed to Luo Chenxi ''s n .


    " That girl is really bad news - She was really maniptive and she kept tempting me . I - I''m just human alright ! I couldn''t resist the temptations "cried the scrawny man but the truth was that he was? actually seduced by Luo Chenxi .


    The girl kept visiting him at night and she would act really soft spoken towards him . She would also let him cope a feel of her melons ,just the night before him and his brother had sucked and squeezed on her melons - in return to agreeing to her request .


    The scrawny hooligan wanted to say this out loud but he was smart enough to know that even though Luo Chenxi was much beautiful than the average vige girl , she was just as rotten as she her good looks - she was a troublesome little brat . Taking advantage of her situation was enough , touching and sucking her was good too but if he said something like this out loud then that would be equivalent to harming her reputation .


    If Luo Chenxi ''s reputation was harmed then he would have to take responsibility of that brat - such an arrogant , troublesome and scheming girl he would rather be an eunuch than take responsibility of that girl that''s why the scrawny man didn''t say anything about what happened between him and Luo Chenxi .


    He had his fun and that was sweet but taking responsibility of that arrogant and scheming bitch was something he would never want to do , and he knew that if he harmed her - her father who was the vige head would either lock him up for all his life or he would force him to marry that brat , the hooligan didn''t want to do either of it !

 Chapter 158 - Pig Feces

    <h4>Chapter 158 - Pig Feces</h4>


    Luo Chenxi didn''t know that she was being looked down upon by a hooligan . She had already gone pale , and her entireplexion turned as white as a ghost . She didn''t think that after taking advantage of her like that , the hooligan actually dared to speak out her name like that ! However , there was nothing she could do now , even though Luo Chenxi felt that she had degraded her body by letting two hooligans suck on her breasts , she couldn''t just go ahead and call him out for taking advantage of her .


    Because firstly she was afraid of her father''s reaction and secondly if Lin Rui came to know that she was almost defiled by two hooligans then her chances to marry him would reduce by a long shot ! and Lastly , her letting the hooligans touch her was to make them ept the deal , she let them take leverages with her body because she wanted to ruin Su Wan .


    Luo Chenxi thought that even though her body was getting defiled at least her body would still be purer than Su Wan - who would have thought that Su Wan was so gutsy and smart .


    Luo Chenxi? was afraid but when the hooligan didn''t disclose the matter , she was relieved that the hooligan didn''t say the secret dealing that happened between the two of them .


    However , she still didn''t dare to say a peep because she could she the indifferent look in her father''s eyes - as he shook his head in disappointment . She shook her head , trying to deny everything but her mind was in so much chaos that she couldn''t figure out what to say - how to make her father believe her .


    " No that''s not right ¡­" hearing what the hooligan just said , Madam Liu was dumbfounded . Though she refused it verbally , she it very well in her heart how much Luo Chenxi hated Su Wan .. But she couldn''t let her husband believe this , if he believed that hooligan''s words , her daughter Luo Chenxi ''s life would be ruined ! What will her daughter do without her father''s support , her - it was alright , she was old and was already married with a good husband but if her husband believed the hooligan ''s words - Her daughter wouldn''t be able to marry the man she liked ! How can that be !


    " Husband - don''t , don''t listen to that nonsense !" cried Madam Liu " That hooligan is trying to frame Chenxi , you have seen her grow up - don''t you know her well ? Our daughter is so kind and naive that she would never even hurt a fly , how can she do something like this ? " then without waiting for her husband to say something she rushed out and hollered at the hooligan " you bastard ! How dare you talk nonsense ? Do you think there is now , you couldn''t get that bitch so you are trying to ruin my daughter''s good name ! How dare you tell such lies , how dare you frame my daughter ! I''m telling you I have seen the world and I can smell lies from miles ahead "


    " That''s right . I''m innocent , I haven''t done anything wrong " Luo Chenxi refused to admit that he had done anything wrong , if Lin Rui found out that she schemed against Su Wan like this , it will only make him pity Su Wan more and he would despise her instead ! Luo Chenxi didn''t want that .


    Right after Luo Chenxi had said this , Madam Liu rushed at Su Wan like a mad woman . If not for Lin Chen who pulled her behind on time , Su Wan would have been pped to the ground by Madam Liu . Such a scene was something that even Su Wan didn''t anticipate to happen , it was clear from the hooligan ''s confession that Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi both schemed against her . But the fact was that Luo Chenxi who was much cruel and scheming than her mother , wasn''t satisfied with what her mother has nned and took the matter in her own hands .


    But instead of teaching her daughter , Madam Liu was trying to hit her ? What was wrong with this woman ? Was her brains filled with water or something ? The evidence was right in front of them but Madam Liu was still refusing to ept it ? Really ?


    Actually , Madam Liu was used to getting her way in the vige . She would often bully the vigers and make them submit to her will - thus , she didn''t even find anything wrong with her pping Su Wan because this was how she forced the women in the vige toply to her words .


    Her thinking was simple , she would p and bully Su Wan until she ept that it was her who was having an affair and Luo Chenxi had nothing to do with this matter . Madam Liu jumped and tried to reach Su Wan as Lin Chen and Feng Zhai pulled her back " its you , isn''t it ? Say what did you say to these men when they were alone with you ! I think you nned this matter long ago , if you want to retaliate thene at me but why do you have to scheme against my daughter who is innocent , you filthy cock sucking bitch !"


    Su Wan ''s temper was never good and she had only reined on her anger because Vige head Luo came with Luo Chenxi and Madam Liu . However , her already ruffled feathers were ruffled even more with Madam Liu ''s constant '' bitch '' '' bitch '' chants . Thus , Su Wan looked around and found the bucket of pig manure that Lin Chen had? collected earlier this morning - she wanted to use this pig manure to fertilise her green vegetables but looks like this bucket of manure had some other fate .


    Thus , while Madam Liu was screaming at her . Su Wan rushed and picked the bucket that was full of pig feces and threw it right at Madam Liu ''s face .


    '' Didn''t you like to trash talk ? Then I will fill your trashy mouth with something much more good than your dirty words !'' Thought Su Wan , the original owner already had such a hard life - she was bullied by her family and she was sold to five men , if it wasn''t her who transmigrated over here perhaps something unspeakable would have really fallen on the original Su Wan , if she didn''t die on the day of her wedding - she would have definitely died today ! All because of these two greedy , good for nothing - greedy women! As she thought about this , the resentment in her heart increases and she poured theplete bucket of stinky pig feces on Madam Liu ''s body .

 Chapter 159 - Need To Warn Fourth Brother

    <h4>Chapter 159 - Need To Warn Fourth Brother</h4>


    Right after Su Wan threw the pig feces on Madam Liu , both Lin Chen and Feng Zhai hurriedly retreated . They didn''t want to be entangled with Madam Liu and get hit by? such a? smelly thing . On the other hand Madam Liu who was still relieving her steam wasn''t so lucky , her shoulders and chest seemed to have been hit by something soft and warm . And immediately a horrendous stench arose from like she had just entered a pigsty that hasn''t been cleaned for days - the scent assaulted her nose and she down right fainted then and there .


    Madam Liu promptly shut herself off and looked down to see what had hit her , the second she realised what it was - she immediately jumped like she was standing on hot coals . She jumped in fright , and iled her hands in panic - Words and random insults bbered out of her mouth and she kept shaking her head as if someone had burst a firecracker near her ears . She kept retreating away from the pig feces that were thrown all over the ground but her face and chest was still covered with pig poop .


    " You - You bitch you need to die ! You need to die ! I am your elder and yet you dared to pelt me with such disgusting things ? Do you not know any values - how did your mother teach you ? You actually disrespected your elder ! If you treat me like this today , then one day you will treat your mother inw like this as well when she annoys you? ! I want the entire vige to know how , the wife that the Lin Brothers married has no regards towards her elders and she wouldn''t even feel the slightest bit of guilt while doing something like this to her elder !"


    Even though Madam Liu was in such a situation she still wanted to sow discord between Su Wan and Mother Lin . Truly an annoying woman !


    Madam Liu lowered her head to look at her


    clothes that Su Wan had dirtied by throwing pig feces . And just as she took a tentative sniff , the acrid smell of pig feces attacked her nose repeatedly and made her stomach roll with nausea .. She nearly vomited all her breakfast right then and there .


    Su Wan snorted and threw the bucket down that she was holding " You are an elder ? The way you were screeching like a bitch I thought you were a mad woman , who rushed in my house ! What do you mean by insulted you ? You and your daughter dared to harm me but instead of epting your faults - you actually went ahead and talked nonsense , saying that it was I who schemed against you ! Don''t you know who schemed against who in your heart ? Your foul mouth was so smelly that I thought it was trash pit , so I threw my family''s trash in it . What wrong did I do ?"


    Madam Liu ''s face flushed with anger and embarrassment " what evidence do you have ! What do you mean that I schemed against you ? This man just bbered some nonsense and do you think we will believe it ? Do you think we are stupid ! Its clear that its you who taught him all those things and asked him to scheme against me and my daughter ! You just want to tarnish the good name of my daughter nothing else !"


    " and? why do you think I will try to tarnish your? daughter''s good name ? Why would I do that ,I don''t even know her that well! " said Su Wan then without waiting for Madam Liu to respond she lowered her voice so that only the people in the courtyard would be able to hear her " But your daughter do have a very important reason to try to scheme against me ! Don''t think that just because I''m new here , I don''t know what happened between your daughter and my husband ! When he was seeding in his life , you mother daughter pair wanted to marry him but when his fortune took a turn for the worse you two ran away like mouse fleeing a drought ! Now that his fate is turning again and his fortune is shining upon him , you want to take advantage of him again , don''t you ? Then I only have one thing to say to you - Dream on ! I , Su Wan will be the only wife of the Lin brothers , till the day I die ! And if they dare to marry another woman I will? have them repudiated and thrown out of this house ! Don''t think that by pulling such cheap tricks you will be able to marry your daughter in a big house with a good looking husband!"


    Su Wan couldn''t stand it anymore . She knew that Lin Rui was really handsome and was fairly virtuous and smart . In fact all her husbands were really good , and she knew that - she wouldn''t have minded it if someone just stayed away from her husbands and asionally took a nce or two but what Luo Chenxi and Her Mother was doing was nothing but crazy pursuit !


    She have been holding back ever since that day on the fields where Luo Chenxi kept ying the shy and victim card in front of Lin Rui . This care was something , Su Wan had seen too many times in her previous life - Didn''t Su Lan used the same shy and weak card tosso Her husband ? How can Su Wan not be angry after facing such disgusting tricks again ! She was already close to exploding that day but she held it in because Luo Chenxi was the daughter of the vige head .


    Forget about Luo Chenxi and Madam Liu who were facing the burnt of her anger . Even Lin Chen was scared by her anger - but he wasn''t scared because Su Wan was angry and said what she shouldn''t have said out loud but because she actually said the word '' repudiate'' .


    The expression on his face was frozen and he looked funny as hell but Su Wan who was ring at Madam Liu , didn''t see it instead all her attention was on Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi who was standing behind her .


    Feng Zhai was shocked at Su Wan then thought that this little girl had a really big temper for her age .


    As for Lin Chen he waspletely pale , he had never heard of a case where a woman repudiated her husband but he also knew that their Wan Wan waspletely different unlike other girls - so if he did really wrong her , she might actually have him or his brothers repudiated .


    He gulped , a dazed look appearing on his face as he thought about warning his fourth brother to stay away from Luo Chenxi , once he returned back home .


    He couldn''t let his fourth brother be divorced ah !

 Chapter 160 - Leave With Face Covered

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Leave With Face Covered</h4>


    The scrawny man and his brother who were lying on the floor also heard whatever Madam Liu was saying and they couldn''t believe their ears either . These two women were really shameless ! They actually refused to ept that they were indeed the one hired them , especially Luo Chenxi - she actually dared toe to their hut and seduced them . She even let them touch her , grope her and suck her - except for letting them fuck her , she had? nearly let them do everything that they wanted to do , yet she could still put a thick face and say that she wasn''t behind anything ?


    Does she not see that they were beaten ck and blue and were facing a death threat hanging on their necks ? They were so furious that the fatty actually opened his mouth to let the entire crowd know what Luo Chenxi did with them - but he was red down by his boss brother , who shook his head furiously at him .


    The fatty didn''t understand why his boss brother was stopping him but he was used to follow his instructions , so he kept silent . On the other hand the scrawny man finally heaved a sigh of relief when his brother stopped himself from letting the cat out of the bag .


    He finally understood that all those sweet things that , Luo Chenxi told him were nothing but lies . What admire him? What - I like you but my family won''t agree , in reality Luo Chenxi was just a lustful woman who used him to ease her itch and used him to obtain her motive - and he was nothing but a fool who let her drive him by his nose !


    The scrawny man finally understood Luo Chenxi ''s motives and was both embarrassed and angry . His guess wasn''t wrong , Luo Chenxi was in her puberty and she was indeed a bit curious about things , so when she saw that these two men were attracted to her and were not a big threat at her position , she used them to see how it feels to be touched .


    Of course , she wasn''t foolish enough to let them take her virginity .


    " Fuck , you bitch ! If I knew you two were such a pair of lying bitches , I wouldn''t have never bothered with the two of you ! " shouted the man , he no longer cared about whether or not he would be taken to Yamen . Instead all his attention was ced on whether or not he will be able to get out of this ce alive , if Lin Chen or anyone else believed , the nonsense of Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi , he would be thrown in the middle of a pack of wolves ! The scrawny man was so regretful that he didn''t take something as an evidence from these two women , to prove his innocence !


    As he cried out , he couldn''t help but feel Lin Chen ''s foot digging in his? back . From the very beginning to end - he had been dragged around by Lin Chen and now his face and hands were all covered with bloody scratches and wounds . The hatred in his heart could no longer be suppressed , he red hard at Madam Liu " don''t you dare say that you had no idea , that it wasn''t you who did schemed against this missy ! Even though I have no evidence , Don''t forget that I still have the money you sent me - if your husband were to go and check his savings , he would see that his savings is missing twenty taels "


    Twenty taels wasn''t a small some of money after all . It was equivalent to two families annual ie , there was no way that Madam Liu , this spendthrift would ever be able to save so much money in her life with her habits . It was clear that these twenty taels came from Vige head Luo ''s savings .


    The scrawny man smiled grimly " just because you deny the truth it wouldn''t be false and what is false cannot be truth . Do you think I''m someone you can easily deal with ? Do you think that I wouldn''t revolt-? you better stop while ahead or I might make you regret !"


    Nobody understood the scrawny man ''s threat but Luo Chenxi did , she knew he was warning her not to push it or he will reveal their secret dealing in the hut in front of everyone . Luo Chenxi , licked her lips - her peaks were still swollen after these two pigs gnawing on them like they had never tasted a woman .? And there were many small signs on her body that might reveal that she did something with these two , never did Luo Chenxi thought that she would be threaten - nor did she anticipated that her carefully thought seduction n would backfire on her .


    As she inwardly thought about how she had to lower herself to strip for these two hooligans so that they would ept her request to r*pe Su Wan - she couldn''t help but hate Su Wan even more .


    Couldn''t she have just foolishly let herself be r*ped ? Because of her , she had to dirty her body and yet she didn''t got what she wanted ! At the thought of this , Luo Chenxi boiled with anger , if not for these two stupid idiots messing up their ns then she wouldn''t have been caught guilty and they didn''t even have half of a man''s guts to keep their mouth shut , was Lin Chen a devil ? Wasn''t he just a man? So what if he threatened them ? This society was ruled byws and rules and even if Lin Chen did something to them , wouldn''t she have called the yamen runners to catch him ?


    She really doubted how these fools became hooligans - humph , her jade like body wasn''t only defiled but it was defiled by two pussies !


    Luo Chenxi was really funny , just because everything happened out of her expectations she med it all on Su Wan and the hooligans but she never thought that Su Wan never asked her to scheme against her nor did the hooligans asked her to let them touch her . It was her own selfishness that she wanted to tempt them into doing Su Wan in reality , so even if they were tempted , it wasn''t their fault it was hers .


    Lin Chen raised his brows and looked at the farce that was happening in front of him and then pulled Su Wan back , he knew that his wife was really angry and as her husband - he should be the one protecting her not her trying to fight her own battles - though he appreciated that Su Wan could fight her battles without him , he still need to put an end to her fight before it could backfire on her " Vige head , you have heard what the hooligans have to say and you have heard what your wife said to my wife , you can''t hold her ountable for being angry after all if something happened who would be able to afford its consequences ? I think you should take them away and deal it on your own , since its your responsibility "


    " Sorry , I''m really sorry about this . I - Today whatever happened its my fault , you can solely hold me ountable for this . I apologise to you and your family for the troubles that were stirred today because of me " cing the basket? of the fruits on the ground that was free of pig feces , Vige head Luo bowed to Mother Lin , Lin Chen and Su Wan " Sorry about the embarrassing behaviour , I promise I will give you an answer for whatever happened today "


    Vige head Luo was so embarrassed that he felt that his entire family and his ancestors were disgraced . He couldn''t even wait to leave with his face covered? , he didn''t want to be humiliated any further !

 Chapter 161 - Being Framed Believe Me

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Being Framed Believe Me</h4>


    Madam Liu saw that her husband believed the two hooligans instead of her and Luo Chenxi , she was dumbfounded . How could this happen? She couldn''t let this happen ! Everyone can believe the hooligans words but not her husband ! This won''t do . She hurriedly reached to grab Vige head Luo ''s sleeves and tugged on it " Husband , don''t believe their nonsense! I agree that it was me , it was all me and Chenxi had nothing to do with it . You have seen her grow up , its clear that these two hooligans are trying to frame Chenxi because I bullied them a little . Chenxi had nothing to do with this matter - She is being framed here ! You can see that right ? Right ? If you want to me someone me me , I did this because I wanted the best of our family . Chenxi , she is such a good girl - this ¡­ this hooligan is clearly lying ! You can tell it from one nce that he is lying "


    When Luo Chenxi saw that her mother was willing to take the burn , she hurriedly rushed forward to her father''s side , and pulled his clothes wanting him to protect her as always " father , Mother - Mother is right . I - I didn''t even know about a thing , and I didn''t know that mother was actually trying to scheme against Su Wan . I never thought that mother? would do something , I''m clearly innocent !"


    Luo Chenxi couldn''t let anyone believe that she actually nned all of this because if they find out that she was indeed the mastermind behind all of this , then what will happen to her ? She didn''t care about anyone else in the vige as her father was the Vige head , she didn''t need to show a good face to anyone but if Lin Rui came to know that she was behind this , then all the chances she had with him , she might lose them all in one go ! ( you had chances with him ?)


    Lin Chen showed Luo Chenxi a cold expression and snorted " Is that so ? You had no idea what your mother was doing behind your back ? Then why did I hear you shout like you were very clear about the matter that was happening inside ? When you couldn''t even see properly in our courtyard ?"


    " I ..that " Luo Chenxi ''s face turned red and she waspletely lost for words . No matter how she answered this question she will be in the wrong ..


    " Madam Liu , you always say that your daughter is really good and she knows about the values and morals of the society right ? You made such a favourable impression of her in front of the entire vige but do you seriously think , Your daughter ''s human rtions are half as good as you say they are ? I mean who will even agree to what she is saying right now ?"


    " Father ¡­" Luo Chenxi didn''t bother with Lin Chen anymore , this guy was like a sly fox. He made himself seem like a harmless guy but Luo Chenxi knew that among the three brother he was the one she needed to watch out most because Lin Chen , this smiling snake would never let a matter go withoutpletely leeching off all the advantages .


    " Enough , Chenxi don''t say anymore . Regardless whether of the fact whether you understand about the impact of your words and actions or not . I am really disappointed in you already , stop speaking before you disappoint me anymore " Vige head Luo sighed rubbing his face .? He should have known that there was something wrong with his daughter''s personality . This was not a simple thing of simply being spoiled , if Luo Chenxi was just spoiled by her mother , didn''t she feel that it was cold hearted to throw her mother right in front of the moving carriage like that ?


    Was Liu Hua the sole mastermind behind what happened today ?


    If that was the case then why did Luo Chenxi kept obstructing them froming here this early ? Why did she keep repeating that it was too early and they should go to the Lin house after an hour or so ? Was it out of consideration or was it because his daughter wanted something unspeakable happen to Su Wan ?


    No matter what , No matter how much Vige head Luo loved Luo Chenxi . He had to admit that both Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi knew about what was going to this incident that took ce . Both of them have wished that something wrong happened to Su Wan and they have nned it in such a manner that the matter would be known to the entire vige . They didn''t even stopped to think that if such a scandal broke out in the vige when he was in charge- then Su Wan won''t be the only one who would pay the price , he will pay too !


    At the thought of Luo Chenxi willing to harm and scheme against an innocent young girl , Vige head Luo was not only disappointed but he was chilled to his bones - Luo Chenxi was just seventeen yet she was so cruel !


    " Father..father you are misunderstanding me . That - it didn''t happen like that " Luo Chenxi was anxious , if her father believed Lin Chen and the hooligan then she will be punished severely , who knows how her father would teach her . Maybe her father who was such a righteous freak , he would actually turn her to the Yamen runners , himself ! She was scared stiff at the thought and she started stuttering " Dad ..listen to me .. don''t listen to them "


    Should she tell him that she lost her mind because of her infatuation or should she say that it was Lin Rui who was in the wrong and seduced her into doing something so scandalous , so that she didn''t have to bear the responsibility .


    Su Wan noticed the change in their expression and sneered " Vige head Luo , I think you should deal with this matter at your home . Everyone here knows why your daughter did such a thing - I don''t think that you should actually let this matter be known to anyone else other than us , right ?"


    Su Wan was used to dealing with Su Lan , her former step sister and Luo Chenxi were not different and she could understand Luo Chenxi a little bit now . This girl clearly belonged to the group of people who did not want to take responsibility of the situation and wanted to shirk away from it ! Humph , if she wasn''t wrong , this girl would either cry saying that it was Lin Rui who made her do something like this ! Shameless !


    [ the quality might not be good of today''s chapter , I m running high on caffeine didn''t sleep for two nights because of? the exam and yet I failed . I''m upset and with my headache , chapter might not be upto usual standard , please forgive me this once ]

 Chapter 162 - Soothe The Pain Alright ?

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Soothe The Pain Alright ?</h4>


    Su Wan was clearing shooing them out of her house but Vige Head Luo couldn''t say a thing against her . Because this time it was his wife and daughter who wronged Su Wan so Vige head Luo couldn''t say anything .


    But just because he couldn''t say anything doesn''t mean that Madam Liu would give up as well - she realised that her daughter and she was being cornered so she immediately jumped out without hesitation " what ? What do you mean by that ? I know that we did you wrong but can''t you be the generous person and let us go ? It''s not like you have lost something have you ? It doesn''t matter "


    Without waiting for Su Wan or Vige head Luo to say anything , Fang Xiaolin immediately snorted " what do you mean nothing was lost ? If something did happen to Wan Wan , who would be responsible for it ? Do you think you or your daughter would be able to afford that consequences ? Tsk , Tsk- this is the first time I have seen such shamelessness . Just because you are the wife of the Vige head , you actually dared to drive a young girl to her death but when you failed , and now you actually have the face to say that Wan Wan should be generous and let this matter go ? Then where was your generosity before you schemed against her ? You really are something else Madam Liu , I''m afraid if this matter gets known to the vigers , you will famous all around the area . When you wanted to push Su Wan into the pit you didn''t think twice about it but bow when you are being pushed in just a corner you are speaking like this . Tsk tsk , is this how justice will be served in our vige from now on ?" Fang Xiaolin had a good impression of Su Wan and after tasting Su Wan ''s Salisbury fish steak, Fang Xiaolin ''s impression of her was even more good . And there was also the fact that Madam Liu had bullied her a lot when she got married in Dong Tong vige ! Aye , how could Fang Xiaolin let such an opportunity to? scold Madam Liu and let out her steam , go ?


    Once Fang Xiaolin stopped speaking the expression of Madam Liu ''s face could only be described as colourful .. Her daughter was already at a marriageable age , if word came out that she was actually this unreasonable and cruel - no one would dare to marry her daughter . Even if she somehow whitewash Luo Chenxi''s image after this !


    Madam Liu ''s mouth opened and closed like she wanted to say something angry to scold Fang Xiaolin but the usually gentle and easily persuadable Mother Lin red at her like she was her worst enemy " You have already insulted my daughter in the worst way possible what else do you want ? " shouted Mother Lin clutching her chest , seeing that Mother Lin was in pain both Su Wan and Lin Chen rushed to calm her down but Mother Lin ''s rage wasn''t easily quenched - she had been bullied all her life until she became nothing but wan and pale , she didn''t want something like that to happen to her daughter inw , so she quickly dashed and pointed at Madam Liu ''s nose - roaring " I''m telling you Liu Hua , there is no way my fourth son would ept your daughter as his wife . And even if your daughter somehow managed to ensnare my son - I won''t agree to it ! Even if I die there marriage will never ever happen until I am alive , I? swear on this ! If my son really did married her - then I will no longer im him as mine ! He will be nothing to me from then on -In this lifetime I will only ept Wan Wan as my daughter inw , now you better get lost or I will throw you out myself !"


    " haven''t you embarrassed me enough ! " hissed Vige head Luo when he saw that Madam Liu still wanted to say something , he pulled her and pushed her out of the Lin house doors - Luo Chenxi followed silently behind her father with a hypocritical expression and red rimmed eyes trying to make herself look as pitiful as she could but this time Vige head Luo didn''t bother to look at her , instead he turned to Lin Chen " Ah Chen - you ¡­ I''m free this afternoon . I will take these two hooligans to court with you , I''m free this afternoon"


    Lin Chen shook his head , brushing the strands of his lose hair away from his forehead and smiled politely to Vige head Luo " Its not a trouble , I can take these two and Vige Head Luo can manage this side " he added with a meaningful re at Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi " After all I need to give an exnation to my brothers as well , if I don''t give them a usible exnation who knows how they might react ?"


    Vige head Luo ''s face turned grim and he red at the two vicious snakes of his family with a dark expression , however he didn''t want to bring any further embarrassment to his family name by creating another scene in someone else''s courtyard so he clenched his fists and forced himself to calm down and said " Let''s go " , he had no wish to create any more drama and he didn''t want to stay here anymore either . He was too embarrassed to even look Lin Chen and Su Wan in the eye .


    And there was no way these two women will be able to survive off the punishment he had in mind .


    He walked out and dragged Luo Chenxi and Madam Liu away with him . Once he was gone , Lin Chen turned to look at Su Wan with his usual goofy smile as he picked up the end of the rope that was tied to the two hooligans " Wan Wan , mother - you better rest . I will take these two to the Yamen runners , remember to close the doors and don''t open it for anyone ."


    Su Wan frowned , she had an inkling that something was really different about Lin Chen . Though he was smiling , he looked a little , how should she say it - dark and dangerous .


    " Alright " she said though she had no idea what was actually happening to him , she knew that if Lin Chen wanted to tell her , he would do that on his own . There was no need for her to push his boundaries and demand an outlet of his real emotions when he looked so dangerous .


    Lin Chen pecked her on the cheek then walked out of the house , closing the doors behind him but the second he walked out of the door - his expression changed and there wasn''t even a hint of smile on his face .


    The two hooligans could feel the subtle changes in his aura too but with the knife that was hanging on his waist , they didn''t dare to say or do anything . Lin Chen kept walking until he reached an area that was deeply hidden behind the long grass and dropped the rope before turning to face the two hooligans with a creepy smile and homicidal urges in his eyes " let me tell you something " he said simply taking out his knife from his waist and rotating it slightly so that it gleamed in the sunlight dangerously " If I want I can kill you right here , right now . And with your feeble strength you wouldn''t be able to defend yourself either , now if I were you , I would do as I say - is that clear ?"rumbled Lin Chen


    Now the two hooligans were even more scared , it was difficult not to be scared when Lin Chen was looking at them with that predatory re .


    The scrawny man gulped then squinted his eyes " what if we don''t ?"


    " If you don''t ?ughed Lin Chen but there was no humour in hisughter , he flicked his hand and thrusted the knife forward so that it skimmed over the face of the scrawny man "if you don''t then I will skin you alive and leave you here to rot , just so you know - being skinned alive hurts ten times more than being stabbed . So you better not try to push me , alright ?"


    " We agree , We will agree to anything " blurted out the fatty , he was so scared that he nearly peed " what- what do you want us to do ?"


    "There it wasn''t? that difficult was it , hmm?" said Lin Chen patting the fatty ''s cheek " so what I want you two to do is exactly what Luo Chenxi wanted you to do with my wife - you two are going to get out of here and make her your sl*t got it ?"


    Lin Chen hardly ever got angry but when he did , he would always get even unless the person was someone he loved or was his family . And since Luo Chenxi wasn''t either of the two things , he felt not even an ounce of guilt for messing with Luo Chenxi ''s reputation all because he wanted to give an outlet to? the rage he was feeling right now - and it wasn''t his fault either . It was Luo Chenxi who started it , he was just paying her back in her own style .


    " we can''t " said the scrawny man with a hint of resistance " I - if something happened to her we have to take responsibility , I don''t want to take responsibility of that bitch "


    Lin Chen ''s brows arched , he was quite amused that Luo Chenxi that arrogant princess was actually being looked down upon by two hooligans " You don''t have to take responsibility . " he told them straightening himself to his full height " her responsibilities will fall on you when you take her virginity, you don''t need to do that to make her your bitch , there are two holes - take the second . Its not like you haven''t done anything with her , right ? Doing her a bit more won''t be too much either after all its all because of her that you were beaten ck and blue , gotta take some advantage to soothe the pain don''t you ?"

 Chapter 163 - You Won’t Have A Life To Destroy

    <h4>Chapter 163 - You Won¡¯t Have A Life To Destroy</h4>


    The scrawny hooligan , licked his lips . Truthfully , he was indeed pissed at Luo Chenxi for using him like a fool . He kept believing that it was him who was taking advantage of her but turns out that it was her who took advantage of them . However , he wasn''t a fool - though Lin Chen ''s maniption was on point , The scrawny hooligan could smell his real motive from a mile away " You want to use us " he said after a short pause " you want us to do your dirty work because you can''t do it , right ?"


    Lin Chen smiled , titling his head slightly . But when he spoke his words dropped like lodestone " Being used is much better than being killed right ? And I''m not asking something wrong , she dared to actually scheme against my wife - if my wife wasn''t smart enough , would you or Luo Chenxi have stopped ? " lowering himself he inched his face close until the two hooligans couldn''t look away from his deadly gaze " you wouldn''t have right ? You two would have touched what belongs to me - and that little princess would have done her best to ruin my wife''s reputation , for her own selfishness . The fact that she was thinking about harming Wan Wan is enough to drive me crazy , I swear if I could I would have killed you two and her . But what''s the fun in that ? Its would be? nothing but a short suffering for her , but its nowhere near enough to ease my anger - so are you going to do it or not ? Because I need to hurry back home "


    The scrawny hooligan pursed his lips " what if we get caught ? What if sheins against us ! She is not like the women that we mess around with? , she is the daughter of a vige head - herin can destroy our lives !"


    " you won''t have a life to be destroyed if you don''t ask what I asked you to do !" quick as lightning Lin Chen had the scrawny man pinned to the ground by hid throat . The fatty who was kneeling beside his boss , squawked like a duck and tumbled on his backside " if you are worried about her then keep doing her , do her until she can''t think about anything else but having your shafts in her holes . I could careless about the ifs and buts, she has dared to touch my family , and I will pay her back thousand folds . So you better wrap her in so much pleasure that even she wants she could never leave "


    "Agree with him !" cried the fatty " do you want the two of us to be worm food here boss ? I''m the only son of my family -if I die , if I died what will happen to him ?"


    At this moment the fatty named Li Chun was regrettinging here so much that he couldn''t even think straight anymore .. He thought about his poor old mother who would prepare good food every time he returned home , even though she would nag him asionally about thepany he was keeping - his mother would always cook warm food and feed him all the meat that was on their dining table .


    Even his father who was poor and old , would work in their farm fields without anyints . Because he was his only son , his father never asked him to work in the fields , all Li Chun had to do was to have fun teasing women in the streets and return home where he would be served like a little ancestor .


    At this moment , Li Chun missed his naggy mother , and old and sickly father the most . He swore that if Lin Chen let him go , even if he had toe back to this vige every night and fuck that disgusting bitch , he would do it ! But other than that he would change all his habits and work in the fields with his father and treat his mother better .


    What happened today , was like an eye opened for him - He would rather earn a decent sum through his hard work rather than trying to rely on something like this ever again to make a quick buck .


    The scrawny hooligan Mao Wu was also upset and terrified . All he wanted was to have some fun and earn a quick money but who would have thought that instead of earning some extra money he would be threatened with the edge of a sharp knife ? He knew that Lin Chen wasn''t a good man , the fact that this man was choking him bit by bit , it was clear that he wasn''t afraid about dirtying his hands - and a man who was prepared to have blood on his hands was someone who knew how to take care of the aftermath . At least Lin Chen seemed like a man who knew what he was doing , Mao Wu knew that if he didn''t agree - he might really lose his life today and with his track record , even Yamen runners would think that he wasn''t worth a drag to search for even if his familyint.


    " Fine " he gritted out when Lin Chen ''s squeezed his neck ever so tightly to , tight enough for him to start choking but not dying - great this man was a barbaric , now he was feeling upset about having designs about? Lin Chen ''s wife . That girl didn''t only have to satisfy this barbaric but given that she had such a husband , he didn''t believe that the other four were any good either .? Mao Wu pitied Su Wan but he pitied himself more , if he knew that these Lin brothers were such cruel man - he would have never epted this deal .


    As soon as this thought rose in his head , his hatred for Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi increased ten times fold . He didn''t live in this vige so he didn''t know but there was no way Luo Chenxi and Madam Liu didn''t know how hot headed these husbands of the girl they wanted to scheme against were , and yet they didn''t tell him !


    A small warning could have been appreciable!

 Chapter 164 - A Slap Each

    <h4>Chapter 164 - A p Each</h4>


    On the other hand , Luo Chenxi didn''t know that she was being schemed against either . In fact she didn''t even know that she was being wronged by Mao Wu for not telling him about what Lin Chen was truly capable off , she didn''t know it either because if she did, she wouldn''t have even have those guts to scheme against Su Wan even if she ate the gall of a leopard .


    In her eyes the Lin brothers were weak, easily cornered or else they wouldn''t have been bullied by their grandmother for so many years . And they also acted ording to customs of the viger. What she forgot that when emotionse to y a hand , then even the most gentle , cool headed rabbit like man wouldn''t think? twice before biting his enemy .


    Luo Chenxi had no idea and she didn''t even bothered to stop and think that there might be consequences for what she had done today , in fact going by her? usual arrogance and pride - this matter was considered done . She didn''t believed that either Lin Chen or Su Wan would dare to do anything to her as she was the daughter of the vige head , instead she was more worried about her father who was walking in front of her , rage rolling off his body through every pore .


    Luo Chenxi grabbed Madam Liu ''s hand anxiously and cried "Mother what should we do now? Mao Wu had wronged me - I ..I only met him once and that was when you brought him to the vige . I think that he ended up liking me and now he is trying to ruin me because I didn''t reciprocate his feelings- now father believes on Mao Wu what''s going to happen to me "


    Luo Chenxi was scared stiff , she was anxious and worried .. She had seen the angry expression on her father''s face and she was so terrified that she didn''t dare to return home back with him . But she was his daughter and she had no where to go , she didn''t even have a good friend who would let her stay the night at her? home . Luo Chenxi knew that she had to go back and face the consequences regarding whatever happened today .


    The more she thought about it the more Luo Chenxi wished that she would drop dead this very second , so that she didn''t have to deal with this .


    " Don''t worry , I will deal with this matter " said Madam Liu , though she was scared of her husband as well . She couldn''t just let her precious daughter be punished either - so she put on a thick face the second they entered their home and? started sobbing " Husband I know that you are angry but believe me - I was all alone in this matter and this had nothing to do with Chenxi . I just wanted our family to be connected to a well sought family nothing else , you might not know but that Lin brothers are earning really well now . That restaurant on the dock , I heard from someone that they earned at least thirty taels in a day - thirty taels do you hear that ? If our daughter got married to that family -"


    Madam Liu continued on and on , at the thought of the money that she had already given Mao Wu to scheme against Su Wan , was already lost , now she was worried that she had to actually take out even more money to hush Mao Wu and his brothers . After all the two were indeed hooligans and they were beaten up today because of them .Madam Liu knew that couldn''t just offend them , so for cating the two she had to take a little more money out because the two held such a bomb in their hands , if they told the vigers what she and Luo Chenxi did then her daughter would be ruined !


    Vige head Luo, who stood in the dark corner of the room ,? had his expression hidden from Madam Liu , he stopped in his tracks. Then he turned and gave a tight p each to Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi .


    The mother and daughter earned a p to their faces.


    Madam Liu and Luo Chenxi weree dazed , Madam Liu who was hit a second time cupped her cheek and couldn''t rein on her temper anymore and shouted " You - why did you hit me ! I have been married to you for twenty years and bore you two kids - I worked myself to death for your family and you actually dared to lift your hand on me ! What did I do wrong ?I was just thinking about our daughter wasn''t I ? The Lin family is stable now and Lin Rui is going to be an official someday , if Chenxi married him - wouldn''t our son benefit from it ? And it wasn''t as if something was lost and even if it was lost then it wouldn''t matter because that girl already does it with five men doesn''t she ? Taking two more men wasn''t going to be too much either with her calibe-"


    " Shut up " shouted Vige head Luo , his chest swelled with suppressed rage and fury " is this what you should be saying ? Look at you and look at a shrew what differences do you have with her ! Don''t try to crack wise in front of me . What thinking about the family ? What thinking about our son ? Liu Hua do you dare to-say? what you just said in front of me to the outsiders ? Do you think everyone is just as unreasonable as you ? If something did happened today and you were caught , even if I were to lower to my head and kowtow my head in front of the Lin family , no one would be able to save you two today from going to the prison !"


    Madam Liu was shocked while Luo Chenxi who had never been pped covered the side of her cheek and cried silently .


    However , Vige head Luo wasn''t done . He was so embarrassed today that he would never be able to raise his head in front of his ancestors " the two of you - both of you are filled with nothing but lies ! I can no longer distinguish between the truth or lies because of the two of you . You actually for your own selfishness wanted to push an innocent girl in a fire pit ? Why don''t you try to jump in first and see how it feels ! I mean the two of you are so smart and capable you don''t even need me right ! So its better you think of the future on your own "


    Madam Liu who saw her husband indifferent face felt as if she was pushed in an icy cold river . Think of the future by herself what did Luo Dacang meant by this ? " You what you mean ? Are you abandoning me ?"


    " No "ughed Vige head Luo with a mocking tone " since I can no longer teach you , its better that your father teach you how you should act in your husband ''s home , Liu Hua you better pack your bags? !"


    Madam Liu didn''t move , she didn''t dare to lose her temper anymore , even Luo Chenxi stopped crying . Without her mother , she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to live even a day , thus she hurried to stop Her father .


    But Luo Dacang had enough , he was an upright man with a lot of self pride but because of his wife and daughter he had to lower his head today . His heart didn''t hurt as much as his soul did , today he not only lost his face but he even lost the entire Luo family''s face !


    Thus , he didn''t stop no matter how much Madam Liu cried or Luo Chenxi sobbed . He packed Liu Hua ''s bags and dragged her out , locking Luo Chenxi in the house .


    " Father .., father .. don''t take mother away ! Bohoo I know I was wrong I won''t do it anymore " banging on the front door , Luo Chenxi cried " Fath-" however her sobs were cut short when a hand covered her face and pulled her away from the front door .


    Shocked , she looked up and the faces of Mao Wu and Fatty Chun hovered over her .


    " Its time to pay your debts missy "


    tomorrow''s chapter will of course hold some 18+ and it will ufortable to many remember to skip tomorrow''s chaps - as I might go with the flow and give a detail description of what was happening to Luo Chenxi

 Chapter 165 - No

    <h4>Chapter 165 - No</h4>


    Warning ! Caution : contains force - sexual assault - do not read if you are ufortable , we all are , I was ufortable writing this chap to but it''s important for the plot , so I''m so sorry - I apologise for it but I need to show you guys how dark my characters really are !


    Luo Chenxi whose mouth was covered by Mao Wu was shocked as panic started to flood in her system . She was brutally aware that sue was alone in the house right now , and even if she wanted to scream , she couldn''t because her mouth was covered by Mao Wu . Luo Chenxi tried to struggle against her captor ''s hold but Mao Wu was too strong for her even with his tall, gangly built he easily dragged her inside the house .


    Luo Chenxi didn''t want to go inside with Mao Wu and Li Chun , she knew what will happen if she let them corner her . So she fought with all her might , she couldn''t believe that they were able to get away from Lin Chen . That man was built like a freaking mountain - how was it possible for these two hooligans to sneak out of his grasp ¡­ which could only mean that :


    Lin Chen let them go deliberately . Luo Chenxi wasn''t as smart as Su Wan but she was nheless a rather wise girl . But when her life was on the line it would be impossible for her not to think about all the factors , she was horrified .


    Luo Chenxi wanted to run away but Mao Wu , who was also being threatened by Lin Chen didn''t let her go . If he didn''t ruin this girl under him tonight then he would lose his life ! That devil of a man was still standing outside the groove waiting for them to finish the deed . If they did it then all Luo Chenxi would lose was her purity but If they don''t do it , they would be killed !


    To Mao Wu , caring about a girl''s reputation was never a matter of importance . And now that his life was on the line , he couldn''t care less about it anymore - after all it was because of this woman that he was being threatened like a little bitch by that Lin brat . If not for Luo Chenxi , he wouldn''t be peeping over his shoulder every once in a while to check whether or not a mountain of a man was standing behind him with a knife in hand .


    " You better stop moving " hissed Mao Wu like he was going to explode , he didn''t want to bother with Luo Chenxi ''s tantrum , not right now when his body was already aching with all the hits and kicks he suffered earlier this morning " Don''t bother running , missy . And don''t you try to y games with us - if you do as we ask you to , you will at least make it out alive of this but if you don''t - we don''t mind a little fun "


    He was bluffing of course , he had no weapons and the only knife that he had seen in the entire day was with Lin Chen . Of course that brat wouldn''t let him have a sharp knife and even if he did Mao Wu was sure he would be able to over power him?pletely in seconds with that muscr built .


    Luo Chenxi stiffened , she didn''t need that warning . She had yed with these two hooligans and knew how vicious Mao Wu can be when he wanted to , so she stopped struggling in his hold and let him drag her inside the house and close the front door - leaving her with no way out .


    Once they were inside , Mao Wu released Luo Chenxi . Who pushed herself away from him and then red at the pair of them , her chest rising and falling with the rage she was feeling - her eyes were brimming with tears and she was feeling so wronged that she couldn''t stop herself from stomping her feet " what are you doing ? Have you forgotten that I was the one who gave you the extra money ! What are you trying to do , if its more money you want then wait , I will bring it to you tomorrow "


    Luo Chenxi was scared , upset and down right pissed . She was the one who wasted her savings on these two stupids and they were actually threatening her ? Whatever was happening to her should have happened to Su Wan not her ! Why did they have to treat her like this , what wrong did shemit ? If Boss Mao was unhappy he should go and try this on Su Wan not her !


    " Just give me some time - no just tomorrow morning , I will bring the money to you " said Luo Chenxi even though she was scared , it was her who was the one who was in trouble not them . If they really did something to her , she wouldn''t be able to tell anyone that something like this happened to her because if she did , forget about Lin Rui even the vige beggar wouldn''t want her after she was yed by two men ! Ah !


    " the time for hush money is long gone " sneered Mao Wu taking a menacing step towards Luo Chenxi so that she was forced to retreat back " because of you and your stupid mother , I -Boss Mao have been beaten , shamed and are you seeing this " pointing to the bloody scar that was on his cheek , Mao Wu continued " this happened because of you too . You promised me twenty taels but I got ten , you promised me that I will get a taste of a sweet young girl , but instead I was beaten up until I can''t even raise my head . So , someone needs to pay for my mental and physical damage " he finished cupping his crotch and moving towards Luo Chenxi .


    " You - you dare ! I''m the vige head ''s daughter . I -"


    " so what if you are the vige head ''s daughter ? " said Li Chun with a heavy sigh " aren''t you a whore as well ? You were all prepared to spread your legs for us - Big brother I bet if we didn''t agree to ra*ing that girl she was scheming for a few days - then she would have already let us do everything "


    " No I wouldn''t " shrieked Luo Chenxi shaking her head so fast that it almost detached from her neck , she was just a bit curious and wanted to see how it feels . She never wanted to seduce these two hooligans but when they didn''t agree , she just gave it a try . Who would have known that despite being ugly , they were good with their hands and mouth , and after a day or two she started to feel good too but she never would let them have her virtue !( you had one ?)


    " it doesn''t matter whether you were going to do it or not , but you are going to spreading your legs now . So move "

 Chapter 166 - Always Get Even

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Always Get Even</h4>


    " let''s discuss this properly " stuttered Luo Chenxi " what did Lin Chen gave you huh ? I will pay you twice ,will that be okay ? Look if you touch me , I will scream - I will really scream and -"


    " Say what ?" snapped Mao Wu , as he untied his shirt and let it drop on the floor " that you seduced two men , let the suck on your mounds ? That you let us suck on your lovely honey ? You can''t right ?"


    Luo Chenxi ''s eyes shot open and her mouth was hanging? open wide - she couldn''t say anything . Her breasts were still sore afterst night and even if? she really screamed and someone really came to stop these two hooligans - what will happen if these two hooligans told the vigers that she let them touch her . After all it could no longer be said the two of them were forcing her , in fact it was like they were having a secret affair or something !


    Because Luo Chenxi was dazed , she didn''t see Mao Wuing close to her and she only got out of her daze when her upper clothe was torn revealing her bosoms .


    " Ah -" she tried to shriek but Li Chun was faster , he hurriedly covered her mouth . While Mao Wu teased and groped? her bosoms , he pinched her hardened peaks before kneading her bosoms into different shapes .


    " No , En .. oh" against her will Luo Chenxi started moaning under Mao Wu ''s teasing . Her bosoms were still hurting after what they didst night and now that she was being teased again while she was still so sensitive , Luo Chenxi couldn''t stop herself .


    Her continuous moans attracted the attention of the two men who were hiding outside Vige head Luo ''s house . Lin Yu ''s apathetic eyes were locked on Luo Chenxi who was moaning frantically . However , his gaze wasn''t locked on at Luo Chenxi because he was liking what he was seeing , instead he was thinking that it was a pity that the hooligans were giving her a chance to prepare herself rather than just shoving their thing inside - after all she deserved all the pain after what she had done to Su Wan .


    Lin Yu clicked his tongue in disgust and looked at his third brother who was leaning against the tree with a bored expression on his face " what is taking them s..so long , do they think we have all the time to waste ? Ask th..them to get on wi..with? it "


    When Lin Yu and the others returned back home , Lin Chen told them what happened today . Of course , Lin Rui was mortified that something like this happened to Su Wan , all because of him . Their fourth brother was still feeling upset and was constantly apologising to Su Wan about what happened to her .


    Lin Jing and Lin Yan were absolutely livid , as well . Lin Yan actually wanted to go back to the town to demand the Yamen runners to beat the two hooligans so badly until they were half dead , while their eldest brother who always had a stoic and cold expression on his face - looked so enraged that if he was in ce of Lin Chen , he would have already chopped the two hooligans and be done with it .


    It was only when Su Wan , Lin Yu and Lin Chen talked them out of it that the two of them stopped . Su Wan was still at home , telling how she bravely fought against the two hooligans and caught them with her wits - though from the look in their eldest brother eyes , it was clear she might be getting a good punishment for her so called '' bravery '' tonight .


    Though Lin Chen told the family that he had taken care of the two hooligans properly . Lin Yu knew his third brother , just as Lin Chen could call his bullshit from mile away - Lin Yu could also tell when his third brother was openly lying with his eyes shimmering with innocence and that easy , smooth smile .


    Thus , when his third brother left the house after dinner . He followed after him - look wasn''t he right ?


    " You gotta be patient " said Lin Chen rolling his eyes , as he crossed his arms behind his head " we gotta make it as painful as possible , right ?the more she gets humiliated the better "


    Lin Yu snorted than turned to look at Luo Chenxi who was still mewling like she was enjoying it " humph , hum¡­humiliated ? More like enj¡­.enjoying your treat third br¡­brother . Look at her go , does she look like she is being humili¡­humiliated ?"


    Luo Chenxi didn''t know that her shameless persona was in full disy in front of Lin Chen and Lin Yu . As Mao Wu ''s hand trailed down and he started touching her bottom lips teasingly , she shuddered and cried out in shock as his burning fingers touched her gap " oh no .. no ah ! Wait .. ao , oh "


    " the more she enjoys it the more humiliated she will be in the future " sneered Lin Chen his gaze carelessly drifting over to Luo Chenxi whose entire body was now inplete disy , Li Chun was sucking on her bottom lips? while Mao Wu was rubbing her tightly closed hole , hidden behind her thin bottom cheeks " does she still thinks that after doing such a thing , she will still be epted by my fourth brother as his wife ? Pei !"


    " I hope you are right brother Ch..chen" said Lin Yu , his cold eyes glinting as he thought of millions possibilities to put an end to Luo Chenxi ''s baseless fantasies. Lin Yu couldn''t even bring himself to remember how furious he felt when his third brother told him what Luo Chenxi try to do to Su Wan - she actually schemed against his wife ? Humph , wanted to force his wife intomitting suicide - he swear that if he doesn''t make Luo Chenxi ''s life living hell then he wouldn''t ever look at Su Wan .


    Inside the room , Luo Chenxi was screaming in pain as Mao Wu forced him inside her tiny butthole . Her entire body was in pain like a red hot poker was being pushed inside " No .. don''t .. no "


    " Are you trying to break me ?" hissed Mao Wu " you better stop struggling before I decide to take your virginity instead this stinky hole of yours bitch "


    " No .. I didn''t " Luo Chenxi kept crying she didn''t like it one bit - now she was regretting that she ever seduced these two hooligans that she schemed against Su Wan , if she didn''t then she wouldn''t be like this - Mao Wu wouldn''t be ruining her life like this .


    However , soon all her thoughts vanished when Mao Wu started pounding inside her - Luo Chenxi who was already a little on the flirty side , sumbed to the pleasure very soon . She started moving her hips on her own , while Mao Wu pounded her and Li Chun sucked on her honey pot .


    She lost her mind , clinging on to Li Chun , she kept screaming " harder , harder "


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu who were standing outside ,tsked . Such a shameless woman and yet dare to say that she loved their fourth brother , if she truly loved their fourth brother she would have either given on her life or fought to death . What was with this harder , harder chants ?


    In the dead of the night , only the sound of Luo Chenxi ''s '' harder '' and the sound of flesh? hitting flesh could be heard . The vigers who were living close to Vige Head Luo , blushed furiously in their house - they didn''t know whose wife was so bold so as to demand her man to do her hard but hearing her screams , they couldn''t help but flush red in embarrassment .


    Only if they knew that it wasn''t someone''s wife but Vige head Luo ''s unmarried daughter !


    " We did as you asked " once Luo Chenxi fainted because of the over dose of the pleasure , Mao Wu and Li Chun walked out of her room with cat like steps . They didn''t make another sound nor did they bother cleaning Luo Chenxi up , she was still dripping with their essence but since the two only wanted to finish their tasks they left as soon as it got finished " is this alright ?"


    " Yeah " said Lin Chen kicking off the tree and nodding at Mao Wu who heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly left with Li Chun .


    " you are going to let them go ? Just like that ?" Asked Lin Yu frowning , Luo Chenxi paid for what she did but what about the two hooligans ? They haven''t paid them back yet ! What was his third brother thinking ?


    " like I said be patient " answered Lin Chen as he too walked out of the shadows of the tree then strode away towards their house " do you really think that those hooligans did it because I asked them to? They did it because they wanted it , I just gave them a little push nothing more and now that they have tasted meat- I don''t think they will stoping for more and when that happens -"


    " Luo Chenxi would lose her virtue as well " finished Lin Yu , his third brother was a genius - he put in the least effort when he wanted to do something but he got the maximum return . He didn''t even fork out a single cent yet Luo Chenxi was on the verge of losing it all and if she loses it all then those hooligans won''t be able to get out scout free either . Madam Liu wouldn''t let them go that easily , in fact with her viciousness she might try to kill them to silence the matter once and for all .


    " Yup " said Lin Chen popping the ''p'' " and you know what , By the time someone catch them in the act - maybe Luo Chenxi would be so ruined that she wouldn''t be able to think of anything but getting a man to ease her itch "


    Lin Chen liked Vige Head Luo but he wasn''t really close to their head of the vige - and the fact that Vige head Luo would sometimes muddle things up when his family was involved ¡­ Lin Chen wasn''t sure that he would ever get revenge on Luo Chenxi and Madam Liu .


    Ruining Luo Chenxi was like killing two birds with a single stone .


    After all even though he took time , Lin Chen always gets even .

 Chapter 167 - Don’t Be Destructive

    <h4>Chapter 167 - Don¡¯t Be Destructive</h4>


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu returned veryte , Su Wan who was already feeling that something was off about the two of them was waiting in the courtyard . Thus , when she caught sight of the two of them returning back home after vanishing to God knows where , hurried forward .


    " Where did you go ?" asked Su Wan her eyes locked at Lin Chen and Lin Yu , because she didn''t want to miss any signs of guilt" what were you doing out sote ? Its already past the sleeping time "


    Although Su Wan knew that her two husbands won''t do anything against thew . But she was still worried , she knew the two had a good temper but she also saw how boldly Lin Chen threatened the two hooligans in the morning - she was worried that Lin Chen might do something in his anger and create trouble for himself . It wasn''t that she was scared of being entangled in trouble , she has been in one trouble after another but the fact remained that their family was still very poor - if Lin Chen did something he shouldn''t do , then he would be making it easier for others to take advantage of his situation !


    Su Wan was worried sick but these two brats actually came inside the house as if they have just finished strolling !


    Lin Chen grabbed her hand and gave her a small smile that looked so innocent that if no one knew him better they would really believe that he just came back from the town after turning the two hooligans in - like a goodw abiding citizen " Wan Wan , you need not to worry , I really didn''t do anything . I and Ah Yu were just too angry so we decided to walk the steam off, isn''t that right Ah Yu ?"


    Lin Yu also nodded his head enthusiastically , then pointed at the wooden boxes that were ced on the table " Wan Wan wha..what''s that ? Are you ma..making something nov...novel again ?"


    Lin Chen heard his brother stutter and rolled his eyes , it was clear that Lin Yu was already recovering well but for the sake of not losing Su Wan ''s good will and sympathy , he was still carrying on with his acting . Humph , his fifth brother was just too scheming .


    " Its nothing just some cream perfume that I made " though Su Wan was still frowning , she didn''t push the two of them for an answer . However , she slowly started to realise that her husbands were not as simple as she thought they were . She was after all a thirty year old woman in soul andpared to Lin Chen and Lin Yu ''s smart , she was still a little more understanding and mature about things . Though the two of them didn''t show it on their face , Su Wan knew they were guilty seeing how quickly Lin Yu changed the topic .


    She pursed her lips , it wasn''t as if she was going to get mad if they told the truth . She wasn''t no saint and she hated Luo Chenxi as well for scheming against her but she didn''t want her husbands to do something against their conscience because they wanted to take revenge on her.


    " Wan Wan -" just as Lin Chen started to speak in an attempt to shift Su Wan ''s attention to something else . Su Wan reached for his head and started patting his and Lin Yu ''s head , he didn''t understand why she was doing it but her next words immediately answered? him at once why she was doing this .


    " Don''t be chaotic alright ? And stop being so destructive " said Su Wan carefully as she threaded her fingers in Lin Yu and Lin Chen ''s hair " I know you two are upset and angry but I don''t want you to do something that will cause our family any harm , or create trouble for yourselves alright ?"


    She wouldn''t ask them to change themselves for her , but she would only ask them to work hard to maintain the peace of the family and be safe because she couldn''t even imagine her life without these brothers? anymore .


    "Alright " before Lin Chen could even stop himself , he already ended up promising Su Wan . With her limpid eyes filled with distress and worry for their well being? focussed on him , there was no way he would ever be able to refuse so , he immediately promised .


    " We wo..won''t do any wr..wrong Wan Wan " even Lin Yu promised under , Su Wan ''s sparkling eyes that were glittering with unspoken love? - it was only then Lin Yu realised that even though Su Wan never said anything to them , she was indeed moved by their efforts . Immediately his heart felt the warmth of spring and all the coldness that was hovering over him vanished .


    Only after hearing them promise her that they will keep out of trouble , did Su Wan smiled . Then she grabbed their wrists enthusiastically and pulled the two of them to the courtyard table where she had just finished making the cream perfume , though it wasn''tpletely set - Su Wan had taken two and three cream perfume boxes for their use from her first batch . Before she sell them in the market , she needed to do a patch test on herself and just for the sake of better reviews , she decided to test it out on every single member of the family . Because everyone''s skin reacted differently to different products , though Su Wan knew that the cream perfume waspletely organic and natural , sometimes even natural ingredients can react harshly on others in case they are allergic to it .


    Su Wan was walking ahead of? Lin Yu and Lin Chen and didn''t catch the quick look the two of them shared . Though the two promised that they wouldn''t be destructive anymore but that was only until Su Wan , their bottom line wasn''t concerned . If someone were to touch her - they will definitely create trouble for that person until he started? wishing for death !

 Chapter 168 - Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Kiss You</h4>


    The cream perfume that Su Wan has made had an enchanting smell . The smell of mock oranges , roses and many others wafted all over? the courtyard creating a wonderful atmosphere . There scented perfumes smelled? sensual and tender , unlike the scented perfume that was sold in the market - these scents were not heavy and they seemed to have all the qualities to evoke a sense of desire and passion in their customers .


    Even Lin Rui who was throughly upset regarding what happened earlier this afternoon , waszying on his chair with a small smile on his face . The gentle scents of roses mixed with mock oranges has settled his mind of ease , though he was still upset a little bit about what happened with Luo Chenxi , he seemed to have calmed down and realise that even though Luo Chenxi did that because of him -it wasn''t his fault .


    He had already rejected Luo Chenxi time and time again , if that girl wanted to keep hanging on to him then it wasn''t his fault! It was Luo Chenxi ''s headache - now all he need to do is to focus on himself and study hard so that he could be the top schr and an official -only then no one would dare to mess with his wife !


    Lin Yan too was upset and angry , after working in the town for a month . He was lucky enough to befriend one or two yamen runners in the town , he wanted to go along with Lin Chen to the Yamen officer , to whom he asked to turn the hooligans in but when he saw that Lin Chen was avoiding his questions and kept making excuses so as to not take him along with him . Lin Yan understood that his third brother most probably did somethingpletely opposite to turning the hooligans in the Yamen .


    But he also knew that his third brother always avenge himself , even if he couldn''t take it? in a day , or a month - he would certainly take revenge even if he need to wait for years and not to forget Lin Yu went with Lin Chen too - with these two brats , Lin Yan wasn''t worried that Luo Chenxi and the hooligans would be able to run around scout free .


    Lin Jing also settle himself with the fact that he couldn''t get his hands on the hooligans , he didn''t think about it as deeply as Lin Yan . But he trusted his brother -he knew that Lin Chen would definitely not let? the two hooligans run away from punishment .


    Su Wan smiled knowingly as she nced at the rxed expression of Lin Yan , Lin Rui and Lin Jing ''s . She seemed to know what was going on in their head but she didn''t say anything - this was why she took out so many gentle and calming cream perfume from her stock . Now that her two frighteningly scary bull dogs of husbands and a cry baby puppy were calm enough - she needed to calm her two naughty sneaky kids as well .


    So , she hurriedly swiped a thickyer of cream perfume on her finger and rubbed it on Lin Chen and Lin Yu ''s wrist ,before they could refuse " here go on smell it- tell me what do you think "


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu did what she asked , they brought their wrist closer to their nose and smelled . As soon as the scent hit their nose , an explosion of something fruity yet flowery overpowered their senses - the sensual and rich scent was too much for them . It was so good that Lin Chen immediately imagined himself lying in a middle of a valley with variety of flowers surrounding him . Even Lin Yu , who was always on his guard was feeling rxed , he had never smelled something so wonderful ever before . He didn''t know what and which essential oil Su Wan had mixed together but he did know that Su Wan ''s talent was really out of the box .


    Her unique idea werepletely different from his , in fact her abilities were top notch . They should be a thousand times better than his - Lin Yu took another whiff of the scent and sat on a chairzily , enjoying the calm and rxation . It was too good to be true - howe he was lucky enough to marry a woman like Wan Wan ?


    Su Wan stared at the multitude of expressions that passed on Lin Chen and Lin Yu ''s face then eagerly asked " so how is it ? Does it smell good.? Or do you think I should try to make another scent ? "


    Lin Chen smiled in daze then took hold of Su Wan ''s hands , then holding back the urge to kiss her - he rubbed his thumbs on the back of her hands " Wan Wan this is amazing , I swear that this is going to sell like hot moon cakes ! The missies in the town - there is no way they will be able to stop themselves from buying it . Ah ! " then he looked around the courtyard to check whether his mother was there or not , seeing that his mother has already gone back in her room to sleep , Lin Chen grinned then pulled Su Wan until her face was hovering over his " in fact even I can''t hold myself back - you smell so good that I want to kiss you.." making a smooching face he got closer to Su Wan .


    A couple of imaginary ck lines appeared on Su Wan ''s head and she pushed Lin Chen away '' gah ! This flirt , this nasty man - he couldn''t stop himself from taking advantage of her even for a minute . And here I was worried about him - this brat ! Furthermore can''t he see that his brothers were sitting right here ? He actually wanted to kiss her in front of everyone - Su Wan wasn''t shy about kissing Lin Chen in front of everyone but she dreaded the jealous look her other husbands might send her way after that ! Ah ! This honourabledy didn''t want her lips to be swollen as if gnawed by dogs !''

 Chapter 169 - You Jerk

    <h4>Chapter 169 - You Jerk</h4>


    author''s note : Warning read at your own risk


    After shying away for more than a few months , the autumn sun finally leaped out of the horizon where both water and sunlight merged together . Thousands of red clouds were hovering? over it trying to once again hide the brilliant reddish glow of the sun beneath them - together they made a beautiful multicoloured veil .


    Today was a rare sunny day but Su Wan who was sleeping next to Lin Jing , woke up with a hurl of curses . Her waist was aching so badly that she thought it was going to detach from her body ,st night everyone loved the cream perfume and they also praises her to the moon . Su Wan thought that she has sessfully drifted their attention away from the afternoon incident but the second Lin Jing and her entered the room - Lin Jing closed the door behind him and brought her to his arms .


    After that Su Wan? suffered through the most pleasurable torture . Because Lin Jing was upset about her attempt to take on the hooligans by herself without thinking about calling them or their mother to help her -Lin Jing tortured her until she was begging for her to let go and promised that she won''t be doing it again .


    She rose from the bed and the quilt? over her body trailed down revealing her fleshy bosoms that were red with bite marks - her peaks were bitten and sucked so much that they were still hard and standing in full glory . As she sat up straight , her honey pot once again stirred with the memory of Lin Jing teasing and licking it - his tongue had tortured her opening so much that it has gone so sensitive that just the mere thought of Lin Jing ''s tongue was enough to make her valley gush out with heat and her sweet juice .


    " awake ?" asked Lin Jing , his golden pectorals were peeking through the quilt hiding away the rest of his gorgeousness that Su Wan had enjoyedst night .. Because Lin Jing just woke up , his face had azy hue to it and his voice was hoarse and tinged with a subtle sexiness . His long hair that was usually tied in a long ponytail was scattered around on the mattress like a spider web.


    " Hmph " pouted Su Wan , she wasn''t going to talk with this nasty man ! Ah ! He troubled her so much that she was nearly lost her consciousnessst night . It wasn''t until she was already on the verge of breaking down did he let go of her , Su Wan understood that Lin Jing was only teaching her a lesson because he was worried . But that doesn''t mean she can''t be angry with him for that !


    " Upset ?" Asked Lin Jing who sat up straight as well , his long hair cascading down his chiseled abdomen .


    " who am I to get angry ?" said Su Wan with an eye roll " I''m afraid that if I get angry and upset you , you will punish me again - hmph "


    Lin Jing saw through her pretence at once , he knew that Su Wan wasn''t really angry just upset at being robbed of the dominance in the bed room . Because he wasn''t really good with people he was a little shy in the beginning which gave her the chance to take the upper hand . But now Lin Jing was no longer the same he knew his wife''s soft spots and knew where to lick , tease and poke .


    So , it didn''t take long for Su Wan to be a sobbing mess under the havoc of his tongue .


    Lin Jing thus smiled knowingly and leaned on Su Wan ''s shoulder , so that his chin was resting on the little curve of her neck " looks like I wasn''t goodst night , maybe I should try again " just after he finished saying this , Lin Jing raised his hands and cupped Su Wan ''s peaky bosoms .


    " Jing ge , you ¡­ ah " Su Wan who wanted him to retreat , was shocked when her usually shy and silent Jing ge , actually started flirting with her . He even started kneading her bosoms so skilfully that she could no longer remember the Jing ge from a month ago . Ah , the past was really sweet , her Jing ge was still under her waiting for her to tease him but now he was teasing her - squeezing and kneading her bosoms " Jing ge .. don''t .. its already morning and my bosoms hurt now "


    " Really , where do they hurt ?" asked Lin Jing , though his voice was brimming with concern , he didn''t stop teasing her . His hands were still on her bosoms , cupping and pinching her peaks .


    " Jing ge - wait what ?"cried Su Wan when Lin Jing pushed her back on the mattress and got on top of her , his hardened shaft poking her inner thigh as a slick , sticky yet slippery fluid trickled down her thigh , until it met with her own wetness that was messed around on the bottom of her hips l


    " Where does it hurt ?" asked Lin Jing , sucking on her bosom''s peak " here ? " then he took a bite of that hardened bean and sucked it soothingly " or here ?"


    Su Wan who was still sensitive? because of thest night punishment groaned and tried to scratch , Lin Jing ''s back . But Lin Jing who already caught the hang of how to dominate your wife in the bedroom lesson -caught her wrist , and pushed her hands right over her head . That only made Su Wan''s bosom to be pushed even further in his mouth- Lin Jing let go of her hardened bean and took her entire pinky peak inside his mouth and sucked on it .


    He rolled his tongue around the bean , flicking it . Su Wan thrashed on the mattress , shaking her head as she mewled " no .. stop ¡­ Jing ge ¡­ Ah "


    She wanted Lin Jing to stop but her soft moans only made Lin Jing ''s passion to rise even more . He let go of her bosom and started kissing down her neck to her abdomen- leaving a fresh trail of slippery saliva , creating a mess .


    " or maybe here ?" He asked once he settle himself in between her legs right in front of her


    already naked opening " does it hurt here Wan Wan ?"


    Su Wan shuddered when his hot breath skimmed over at her wet opening and she instinctively closed her legs but as her thighs closed in - Lin Jing dived forward and smashed his lips right on her wet folds .


    " Ah " gasped Su Wan as his lips kissed her wet folds , she iled around but her core was already squeezing , and her insides were squelching with need . Su Wan could no longer deny herself of the pleasure , so she tightened her legs and drew Lin Jing closer pushing her wet opening closer to his mouth .


    Lin Jing sensed Su Wan ''s actions and immediately smiled , Su Wan who could feel his smile against her skin , huffed " what''s with this ! Why are youughing - you want to lick it right , so lick it silently . You jerk !"


    " mhmm , as you say wife " then before Su Wan could respond to his teasing , he thrusted his


    tongue inside her wet opening . Su Wan arched her back the second Lin Jing thrusted his tongue and started poking her soft spots , her core clenched and gushed while Lin Jing licked off all her love essence as it dripped out of her sweet honey pot .

 Chapter 170 - That Day

    <h4>Chapter 170 - That Day</h4>


    Since the day was a little warm and cozy , Lin Chen had gone out to the river , to catch some fishes . He had worked hard , and was looking forward to a sumptuous breakfast but when he returned , what he saw was that their dining table waspletely empty with only a few cornmeal bread and rice gruel - though it had meat in it ,pared to Su Wan''s delicious uniqueness it looked a little riff-raff .


    " where is Wan Wan ?" asked Lin Chen his face dropping as he ce the bucket full of fish and shrimps . Behind him was Lin Yu who walked over the dining table limping all the while , he too stared at the simple breakfast and sighed - butpared to Lin Chen who didn''t think before he speaks - Lin Yu already had it figure out why Su Wan waste so he didn''t say anything and limped towards the bath house for a quick bath .


    He was particrly unhappy seeing his hands and fingers covered with fishy slime . It was just so gooey !Lin Yu hated catching fish the most , working in farm and weeding was alright but he hated it when he had to pick slippery slimy things with his hands . His mood was already low and he didn''t want to hear something that might make him taste vinegar so early in the morning .


    He refused to feel sour ! And if his stupid brother wanted to ruin his jolly mood by asking such stupid questions than he might as well leave that dumbass behind .


    Lin Yan saw Lin Yu limping to the bath house with an ugly expression -he didn''t know whether it was because he had to go there fishing or because he had to go with Lin Chen but when he thought about it carefully , he realised that maybe both of the reasons had a role to y in it .


    He didn''t say anything thought , now that he knew Lin Yu? a little better than before , Lin Yan? was certain? that There was no way Lin Chen would be able to bully their youngest brother , in fact with his third brother''s straightforward manner , it wouldn''t be surprising if he gets bullied in return .


    " She hasn''t woke up yet " said Lin Yan though he made it simple , both Lin Rui and him flushed a little as the memory of them walking around her room and inevitably listening to her loud moaning surged in their minds . The house ''s walls weren''t thick thus when they walk past others room there was no way avoiding to listen to what was happening inside , and in Su Wan''s and their eldest brother''s case - their voices were a bit - ahem , too loud .


    Just as Lin Yu expected Lin Chen ''s face fell and he immediately sat down on the chair with a grumpy expression . Lin Yan and Lin Rui exchanged a nce with each other but didn''t say anything , they knew why Lin Chen was upset . Though the brothers understood it well that Su Wan was their shared wife , all of them had this sudden urge to posses her despite knowing that they can''t monopolise her alone , nor do they can keep her with them either .


    Their brothers have just as much right to touch and hold Su Wan as much as they did . Though even though it hurts them , they needed to rein in their possessive desires . Lin Yan and Lin Rui had no trouble controlling themselves after all the two of them had much more mature mind but Lin Chen and Lin Yu were too reckless and they had a hard time controlling their emotions .


    Lin Chen too didn''t know why he was feeling upset and jealous -? wasn''t he doing much better before ? Why was he suddenly obsessing over how will see Su Wan the first person in the morning ?


    However , he wasn''t unreasonable . Though he was jealous he didn''t make a scene , he pulled his chipped bowl towards himself and started eating his porridge silently . Its alright , heforted himself . There was no need for him to be upset , after all Su Wan was his wife too and when he gets his chance to sleep with her , he will punish her for good - for making him jealous like this .


    Thus , Lin Chen got over his foul mood just as quickly as he became upset and finished his breakfast before rushing off to check on their fields .


    Lin Yan "¡­" weren''t you unhappy right now ? Then why are you smiling like a fool ?


    Even Lin Rui was shocked but he simply shook his head and smiled " Third brother is really a happy go lucky person , isn''t he second brother ?"


    " Yeah he is " said Lin Yan taking his eyes off Lin Chen ''s back "however , I do hope that he remains like this forever "


    Lin Chen was indeed a jolly person who hardly ever get mad but when he did Lin Yan shook his head - thest time Lin Chen got mad was on the day Lin Yu had that ident . Lin Yan ''s eyes darkened at the memory of the incident and he sighed - taking out the pieces of meat from his porridge and ced them in Lin Yu ''s bowl . After all he couldn''t do anything but giving these small happiness to Lin Yu was still in his hands .


    Lin Rui saw his brother picking up the pieces of meat from his bowl and putting them in Lin Yu ''s bowl . He understood that somehow , their conversation had reminded his second brother of the day when their third brother got angry and lost his cheerful smile for the first time .


    He hesitated though he didn''t mean it , he somehow ended up upsetting his second brother . Thus , Lin Rui picked a fatty piece of meat from his own bowl and put it in Lin Yan''s bowl .


    Surprised , Lin Yan looked up and looked at Lin Rui with a questioning expression .


    " I''m not hungry " said Lin Rui with a small smile though he wasn''t a good liar and his ears turned red " help me eat it second brother "


    Lin Yan looked at the fatty piece of meat then looked at Lin Rui who was blushing slightly and chuckled but didn''t return the piece of meat back to Lin Rui " En , its delicious "

 Chapter 171 - Harvest Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 171 - Harvest Vegetables</h4>


    Su Wan didn''t know that she was going to have a hard time tonight instead after freshening up and giving Lin Jing a smack on his head for making herte . She carefully supported herself as her legs were much too shaky to walk properly , thus she supported herself against the wall then put on her shoes and slowly walked out of her room.


    Gosh , these men were so energetic . She cried inwardly as she dragged herself to the kitchen where Lin Yan had kept her breakfast . Su Wan was having a hard time walking without her legs trembling like they were put on vibration and on the other hand Lin Jing was already up and about chopping firewood in the courtyard .


    She suppressed the urge to go ahead and p him again on the back of his head , then as quickly as she could finished her breakfast and headed to the hot spring room . It has been more than a month and Su Wan was sure that a month was long enough for the vegetables with shorter period of growth? to grow up .


    Thus , when she entered her private? thermal room and picked up the straw thatches that Lin Jing and the others kept over their vegetables to keep them warm , revealing tender , green vegetables seedlings . About seventy to eighty percent of the room was used to nt vegetables and with the help of their natural thermal resource - the growth period of the crops was? incredibly shortened . Therefore , Su Wan wasn''t surprised when she saw that within half a month vegetables like green leafy spinach , lettuce were already ready to be harvested .


    The glistening water droplets and the rays of sun made them appear more lush and verdant ..


    Su Wan grinned and hurriedly walked out of the room, Lin Yan and Lin Yu had already left for the town and Lin Chen was at their fields - only Lin Rui and Lin Jing were at home , where as Mother Lin was sitting in the courtyard knitting a sweater for Lin Jing .


    ording to Mother Lin she always knitted sweaters for her sons and husband , when father Lin was still alive . After that , they didn''t have much money to buy wool and Mother Lin had to give up on this hobby of hers but Lin Yan who had made a little fortune at the docks , brought back some colourful yarn for Mother Lin to pick up her hobby again.


    " Wan Wan , did something good happen ? You look really happy " Lin Rui was the first one to notice her movements at the entrance of the courtyard . He hastily ced his book down then turned to look at Su Wan , seeing her dirty hands - he immediately understood where she was just now , he picked up the cloth that they use to wipe the dining table and then hurried forward to give it to Su Wan so that she could clean her mud covered hands .


    Su Wan took the cloth from Lin Rui ''s hand and smiled a bit apologetically . Her husbands really did pamper her a lot , and here she wasining about them being a little on the passionate side .


    Su Wan hastily wiped her hands then said " Its nothing the vegetables in the room are ready to be harvested . I was thinking that I will go with Jing ge to sell these vegetables today but you shouldn''t disrupt your studies . Go back and start reading , I don''t want to trouble you after all .


    " Wan Wan , I have already finished reading and I can help you a little , its fine if I study a little less today . Why don''t I help you ? Its won''t? be much trouble for me "


    " Of course not ! " Su Wan immediately refused Lin Rui ''s help and said with a pointed re " studying is more important than harvesting vegetables, won''t you be missing on your valuable time if you help around in the fields instead of studying . Ah Rui , let me tell you , you are alreadyte by a month in getting admission in the academy if you start helping around then you will be wasting your time when you can catch up on your studies . Don''t think I''m saying too much but the vegetables are already ready to be sold and we only need to harvest it . And we also have the ie from our restaurant at the docks - so you can take it easy from now on . If you work yourself too hard , you might end up exhausting yourself ! And when that happens who is going to let out family get an official title ? Our family''s expectations are lying on you Ah Rui , so you only need to work hard in your studies and don''t worry about anything else "


    Lin Rui thought about the vibrant vegetables that were already flourishing in the spring room and the distress of not being able to help out vanished from his heart a little . Su Wan was right , working in the fields and studying together to be the top schr wasn''t easy and it wasn''t that Lin Rui didn''t try he did - it was just that after only a few days of hard work he got exhausted and fell sick which gave Grandma Lin an excuse to stop Lin Rui from continuing on her studies . She made a scene and said that since Lin Rui can''t help around the fields there was no need for him to study - as Lin Che was already studying hard to be a schr - there was no need to act stubborn and waste both money and manualbour .


    Lin Rui was a young man with a faint schrly aura thus he wasn''t as strong as his brothers who were used to working in fields and doing harshbour . Their father had pampered Lin Rui into giving bing a weak schr thus Lin Rui wasn''t good at anything but studying ,and? Su Wan knew this - thest time Lin Rui had worked in the fields , pustules popped in his hands and he had a hard time picking up hid calligraphy brush for days !

 Chapter 172 - [Bonus ]life Was Good

    <h4>Chapter 172 - [Bonus ]life Was Good</h4>


    Lin Rui understood that Su Wan was showing her care for him and smiled a little helplessly "


    Alright , I won''t trouble you now Wan Wan . But really your idea was really good ! At this time most people have just nted in their seeds but our vegetable field is ready to be harvested and sold ! Once we take these vegetables in the town those rich missies and masters will buy them in a breath !"


    In this period there were no greenhouses and the people here didn''t know better techniques . The rich masters and madams in the capital? though had their own hot springs and could use them to nt vegetables in winter . However , finding a natural geothermal in small vige like Dong Tong was a real stroke of luck ! This was why it was near to impossible for anyone to nt vegetables in the winter and sell them .


    Su Wan smiled and nodded " that''s right , this time we are going to make a big fortune " then she motioned Lin Jing toe over and help her while she pushed Lin Rui to go back and continue studying . Together Su Wan and Lin Jing started harvesting vegetables , because they were working together it didn''t take long for them to carefully dig out the greens . Then they took the vegetables and brought them to the courtyard where they started washing them all one by one , Su Wan took the vegetables from Lin Jing as thetter insisted that she shouldn''t spend long time in cold water , thus she had no choice but to take the vegetables from Lin Jing,? dry them before carefully stocking them in a bamboo basket .


    The green lettuce and bok choy looked extremely delicious with water droplets dripping down them . It looked so fresh and juicy that Su Wan had to swallow her saliva - from the past few days she has been eating nothing but meat , mushrooms and radishes - though the vige people liked having meat in their meal and considered it as a sign of good times . Su Wan has? really started to miss? the freshness of leafy vegetables after gnawing on fatty meat for months .


    " I think we should have some Buddha''s delight tonight " said Su Wan , she could use some of her own home grown bok choy , napa cabbage and snow peas . These were her own home grown vegetables weren''t they ? So it didn''t matter if she smuggled a small stock for herself and cooked some delicious food for herself and her family . And because Lin Chen liked to eat meat but she could buy some pork while returning from the town , and there were the fish in the kitchen left from morning .


    She could prepare so many good dishes ! Just the thought of this was enough to make her drool with anticipation .


    " Buddha ''s delight ?" said Mother Lin surprised she exchanged a look with her eldest son and sounded a little hesitant. She knew that Su Wan woulde with new dishes with the least amount of ingredients ,however Mother Lin was a little hesitant because one look at the juicy vegetables and she knew that they could earn a lot of money from it .


    Not only these vegetables were unique because they were being sold in the winter , they looked so lush and delicious that Mother Lin knew that they would fetch a good price .


    Lin Jing was aware of his mother''s thoughts and he too felt that it was regrettable to keep a batch of such good vegetables at home but he also knew that Su Wan was the one who came up with this idea of growing vegetables - and he also didn''t want to upset his wife . So he thought about it and carefully spoke in a manner so that neither Su Wan or his mother would get offended " mother , we are working from dawn to dusk so that we can eat well aren''t we ? And there is also the money from the restaurant its not like that we don''t have any other earning except these vegetables , right ? We can afford to indulge a little and Wan Wan won''t be taking arge stock right Wan Wan ?" He hurriedly asked Su Wan who was both amused and shocked - this was the first time she heard Lin Jing speak so many words .


    Su Wan wasn''t the only one amused mother Lin was amused , she looked at her son with an incredibly cute frown and said " you child , you won''t say a word when your mother wants to talk to you but the second your wife is concerned , you said so many words - alright , alright , your mother is a money grubber ?" However after hearing what her son said Mother Lin came to a realisation that after fighting for every single penny and saving every single cent from eating cornbread to rice gruel - She has gotten used to saving in everything . Her son''s words were right they are working so hard because they want to have afortable life , where they can sleep with a full stomach and be warm in the winter - if she started to haggle at every inch then how will her children have a good life ?


    Lin Jing hearing his mother''s words had a speechless expression - what? wrong did he do ? Didn''t he speak in the most tactful and careful manner ? Howe his mother was still offended calling herself a money grubber? ?


    Su Wan and Lin Rui stared at Lin Jing ''s dumbfounded and helpless expression , the two of them exchanged a nce with each other and then burst out in giggles . Even mother Lin who was staring at her son chuckled , leaving Lin Jing even more bemused - but a little whileter , he shook his head andughed as well .


    Su Wan who was giggling , looked around at Lin Jing who wasughing and Lin Rui who was chuckling with Mother Lin ,and all of a sudden a thought came in her mind - life was really good .Wasn''t it ?

 Chapter 173 - Go With Them

    <h4>Chapter 173 - Go With Them</h4>


    Though Su Wan and the others engaged in random chat their hands never once stopped , they continued to work busily around . After a while they have filled several bamboo baskets with green vegetables .


    Lin Rui looked at the bamboo basket and then jokingly said " I thought that since the room with the hot spring is not that big , we won''t? be able to grow much vegetables who would have thought that the result would be this good . I have seen my brothers work in the fields before but never did those crops grew this fast - the hot spring is really magical , to think it elerated the growth of these crops so much "


    " what are you talking about , don''t say such nonsensical words Ah Rui . "chastised Mother Lin , the people in this era were really superstitious so they didn''t say words like magic , ghosts or any word that was rted to supernatural beings " Ah Jing remember to take this bamboo baskets carefully , you two are alone and I dare not think how troublesome it will be for the two of you to carry this much to the spot? where you can rent an ox cart "


    Su Wan too was thinking about this particr inconvenience , the bamboo baskets were a lot and even though she had Lin Jing with her. Su Wan knew she have to carry at least seven to eight bamboo baskets on her back, though it didn''t look that heavy but together these bamboo baskets might weigh ton on her back .


    However , she had no other choice but to carry these baskets so she could only grit her teeth and let Lin Rui help her load the baskets in a long Kitararu . After they were done loading the Kitararu , Su Wan hoisted it up and almost fell back on her butt if not for Lin Rui reaching to help her on time .


    " are you alright ?" asked Lin Rui removing the kitararu off Su Wan ''s back and putting it down . Su Wan who nearly fell on her butt because of some heavy basket , was delivered a heavy blow .. There was a time where she could drag her barbecue cart around the entire town but now she couldn''t even pick up a small bamboo? basket with a few vegetables baskets ? What an embarrassment !


    Su Wan was ashamed but Mother Lin didn''t think that it was too much of an issue after all Su Wan was still young only sixteen ( i wrote fifteen by mistake in earlier chapters) there was nothing to be ashamed off if she couldn''t pick up such? a heavy basket , with her small frame and thin arms it was already really good that she was taking responsibility of the entire family.


    " Ah Rui , you better go to town with? Wan Wan and Ah Jing . The ox cart has already left this morning who knows Wu Cong is back from the town yet or not - if he isn''t wouldn''t it be troublesome for your brother and Wan Wan to carry such heavy baskets all the way to the town ?" said Mother Lin as she hurriedly took the Kitararu and helped Lin Rui hoist it up .


    Originally Su Wan didn''t want to disturb Lin Rui with her selling vegetables n but she clearly understood that there was no way with her physique she would be able to carry such a heavy basket all the way to the entrance of the vige without fainting . If that happened wouldn''t it be twice as much trouble for Lin Jing and Lin Rui , so she pursed her lips snd unhappily red at her small hands . Sigh ~ when will she grow up ( Lin Jing , Lin Yan , Lin Chen , Lin Rui and Lin Yu: we are waiting? for? that too , ya know )


    When the three of them reached the ce where Uncle Wu usually parked his ox cart , They saw that it wasn''t Uncle Wu who was waiting there but instead it was Le Sheng , his son inw? . Le Sheng was leaning against his ox cart and smoking pipe ,when he saw the three of them , he nodded then extinguished his pipe " Ah Brother Jing going to the town with sister inw ? " asked Le Sheng genially


    " En " nodded Lin Jing ,pared to Su Wan and his family? , Lin Jing hardly ever conversed with outsiders . Su Wan thought that Le Sheng would? be upset but to her surprise he didn''t look angry at all , instead he nodded at her with a smile before opening his mouth to continue talking with Lin Jing and Lin Rui .


    " this time you are going with your brother and wife , is there something special? ?" asked Le Sheng looking at Lin Rui with a smile .


    Lin Rui was a bit embarrassed , he didn''t know how to deal with over enthusiastic individuals like Le Sheng but he still nodded and answered with an " En "


    " Ah sister inw , I heard from Brother Feng that you are really a good cook . I have been looking forward toing to your house and leeching off a meal but -" he heaved a heavy sigh then patted his ox cart " but the work load is really heavy , I have to drive this ox cart to the town and back to vige three times a day and people don''t usuallye on time either "


    Su Wan was shocked at Le Sheng ''s jolly and good natured behaviour . She thought that since Le Sheng was rted to Uncle Wu by marriage he would be just as nasty and poor temper like his father inw but he waspletely opposite to his arrogant , foul temper father inw .


    " What leeching off brother Le , we are from one vige - and you are my husbands friend , you can alwayse to our house for a meal , where is the leeching off you are talking about ?" Since Le Sheng was nice towards her Su Wan wasn''t going to be stingy either , she generously invited Le Sheng to her house for a meal . After all it was just adding another bowl of rice , not much to act petty over .


    Le Sheng smiled then pped Lin Jing on his shoulder " see , you should learn something from your wife . She is so talkative and good natured , why do you need to be so foul tempered and stone face ?"

 Chapter 174 - [Bonus ]Uncle Wu Broke Lin Ze ‘s Legs

    <h4>Chapter 174 - [Bonus ]Uncle Wu Broke Lin Ze ¡®s Legs</h4>


    Lin Jing casted him a sideway nce and rolled his eyes discretely , then pping Le Sheng ''s arm off his shoulder he asked " where is Uncle Wu ? Why isn''t he here ?"


    Le Sheng rolled his eyes back at Lin Jing before nursing the sting in his arm" you don''t know ? He had a fight with your uncle and is now resting at home because your uncle broke his leg "


    When Le Sheng said this everyone in the Lin family was shocked especially Su Wan , didn''t Uncle Wu curry favoured with Lin Ze thest time they went to the town , so what happened this time ? Howe Lin Ze and Uncle Wu ended up in a fight ?


    Because the cart was fairly empty , Le Sheng had a bit of a free time , so he told them about the ruckus that Lin Ze caused a few days ago . Turns out that Lin Ze had actually borrowed money from loan sharks , the people working in usury were ruthless they either took their money with interest or either they took the life of the person they had lend money to .


    At first Lin Ze wanted his nephews to work hard and pay back his debt but then Su Wan married over and separated their family before Lin Ze could ask for money . Later on Lin Ze , didn''t want to bow his head in front of Su Wan who was in charge of the money in the Lin family - the fact that he knew that Su Wan was actually in charge of the money could only mean that Lin Ze actually went to Lin Yan to ask for money but Lin Yan refused him with the excuse that it was Su Wan ''s restaurant that she brought with her? in her dowry and he was only responsible to look after the restaurant and nothing else , since Su Wan couldn''t leave the house every day .


    It wasn''t that Lin Ze didn''t try to rob Lin Yan off but Manager Wang together with Little Shi and Little Cao , clearly told Lin Ze that if he dared to snatch even a single tael from their restaurant not only will they turn him to the Yamen runner , they will also tell their mistress Su Wan that he actually dared to steal from their shop .


    Lin Ze didn''t fear Lin Yan or his brothers but he was indeed afraid of Su Wan , who was like a shrew whenever they met . And they also threatened him with Yamen runners , so Lin Ze could only return back home after severely scolding Lin Yan for being a hen pecked husband .


    Lin Ze couldn''t get the money from Lin Yan and he didn''t dare cause trouble in front of? Su Wan who would start iling her cleaver at every possible turn and at everyone .. So , Lin Ze could only turn to those vigers who believed that Lin Che would be an official in the future , these vigers were backing on the hope that one day they will be able to ride on the coattail''s of Lin Che that''s why everyone gritted their teeth and let Lin Ze borrow a few silver from them .


    One of these vigers was Uncle Wu , Lin Ze was his friend and Uncle Wu was a person who liked to curry favour the strong while bullying the weak , so he hurriedly took out a sum of six taels and let Lin Ze borrow it . He didn''t even stop to think that how Lin Ze with hiszy mother and wife , an arrogant daughter and a good for nothing son would be able to pay back his money .


    His mind waspletely set on bing close pals with Lin Che in the future and living afortable life . But when it pours it rains -Uncle Wu ''s wife who was at her maternal house returned a month? after he gave away his entire family''s annual savings and she got so upset with her husband that she ended up having a fever . And Le Sheng who was married to Wu Muan lost his job in the town after the dock leader appointed his brother inw as the team leader instead of him . Le Sheng wasn''t an educated youth and didn''t know anything else except loading and unloading the luggage - however , the dock leader''s brother inw who was newly appointed in his position was afraid that Le Sheng would find trouble with him because he robbed off his position so before Le Sheng could trouble him , The dock leader ''s brother inw came to find trouble with Le Sheng , he threatened and scared the other dock workers with their jobs so that they all ended ostracised Le Sheng .


    At first they only did it because they were threatened butter on they started enjoying teasing and bullying Le Sheng who had no other option but to be their punching bag .? Le Sheng became their stress reliever pole .


    Le Sheng was a man with pride even though he couldn''t do anything else , he wouldn''t let people walk all over him . He was the strength and the most hard working dock worker at the dock , because he had a wife and a daughter , he simply put it up with their bullying first and didn''t utter an '' uff '' , and he alsopleted all his work . Everyone including the dock leader thought that Le Sheng was easily bullied so they didn''t care about it .


    Le Sheng suffered and suffered but then one day the dock leader''s brother inw actually came to him and asked to serve a rich master because he wanted to make that rich master their permanent customer .


    The rich master preference was men over women and Le Sheng with his fairplexion and slightly thinner figure looked really fine , thus when the rich master''s eyes fell on him , he casually asked the dock leader''s brother inw to bring Le Sheng to him .


    The dock leader''s brother inw didn''t think that there was anything wrong after all it wasn''t as if Le Sheng would lose his virtue mark or something so he ordered Le Sheng to serve the young master .


    Apoplectic with rage at being taken as a low ss hooker , Le Sheng went to the dock leader and resigned from his work then onwards . The dock leader who too believed that they weren''t asking much from Le Sheng threatened him that he won''t get work in town anywhere . And because Le Sheng was adamant to leave he really didn''t get a job in the town .


    In the end Wu Muan suggested that they should take their daughter to the vige where her family lived and buy somends to farm as they were originally farmers . Thus , Le Sheng and Wu Muan returned to the vige with their daughter on the same day , when Mother Wu fell sick .


    Uncle Wu felt that sky was falling on his head , his wife got sick and his son inw lost his job . In the end Wu Muan suggested that he should go and ask for money from Lin Ze since it has already? been a month and Lin Ze would have already paid back his usury and saved a little money .


    Uncle Wu had no other choice he went to ask money from Lin Ze but when he reached the Lin house , forget about the money he didn''t even see Lin Ze ''s shadow . In fact he met with Grandma Lin who cursed and scolded him for lying , and she also used? that he was actually a fraud asking for money .


    Grandma Lin was used to bullying others and if this was any other day Uncle Wu had suffered silently , but his wife was sick and needed money for her treatment . Uncle Wu might have a lot of ws but he loved his wife very much , thus faced with the predicament of losing his wife , Uncle Wu clearly told Grandma Lin that she either pay his money back or he will do what the usury threatened to do to Lin Ze .


    Grandma Lin thought that Uncle Wu was only joking and spat on his face but the second she did Uncle Wu rushed inside her house and broke every single bit of furniture and crockery . He even barged inside the shed where Lin Ze was hiding eating noodles , and broke both his legs before dumping the piping hot noodles right on Lin Ze face .


    Seeing that her son was beaten so badly Grandma Lin who was shocked at Uncle Wu ''s unusual change rushed inside with a broom and fought with Uncle Wu but Uncle Wu wasn''t a pushover either and he didn''t have any qualms regarding hitting unreasonable women either so he gave Grandma Lin a tight p .


    The matter of course reached to the vige headter on but since the Lin family in the wrong , Vige head Luo only deducted two taels off their debts because of their family''s injuries and damages , other than that he clearly told the Lin family to pay Uncle Wu the money they owned .


    Grandma Lin tried to make a ruckus but nothing happened in the end the two family fought with each other again and received more injuries - which was why Uncle Wu was lying in his house not able to cart his ox cart around .


    Thankfully , Wu Muan and Le Sheng had some savings and were able to save Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu ''s? lives though they too hit their limit and couldn''t buy their ownnd . Now Wu Muan was working in her parents fields while Le Sheng was driving his father inw''s ox cart to make an extra ie .

 Chapter 175 - Won’t Sit Still

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Won¡¯t Sit Still</h4>


    Su Wan heard what happened with the old Lin family , she had no emotions regarding the Lin family and didn''t even pity Lin Ze in the slightest . If anything she thought that this was what that greedy man deserved , his own predicament was a predicament but others peril was nothing in his eyes . He was the one who bet all his money on gambling and lost it , yet he had the face to borrow money from Uncle Wu . Borrowing money was one thing but having such a thick face to not to return it waspletely different thing . He even had an appetite to eat noodles when Uncle Wu was begging Lin Ze ''s? mother to return his own money back ! How shameless !


    Su Wan didn''t have any words to say so she remained silent but her mind didn''t stop thinking over what happened in the Lin family . Though Lin Ze didn''t have the guts toe and ask for money from her , it doesn''t mean that Grandma Lin and Zhang Xiaohua would sit still .


    Especially Grandma Lin , that old hag loved her good for nothing son to her bones . She might not have time toe and ask for money because she was treating her injuries as well as taking care of Lin Ze but she didn''t believe that the old hag was someone who would retreat back silently after suffering a loss . In fact by Grandma Lin ''s usual standard this loss might be big but she was used to bullying her step grandsons into giving her the money - so Su Wan knew that sooner orter that old hag woulde asking for trouble .


    She didn''t express her worries to Lin Jing and Lin Rui while the two of them were chatting with Le Sheng as thetter drove the ox cart to the town . Though she was worried , she still gave herself a mental pat on her back? , when she was living she had told Mother Lin not to open the house doors no matter what happened . She warned her that without her , someone mighte and find trouble with Mother Lin ..


    Though Su Wan was expressing her concerns regarding Luo Chenxi as she was worried that the shameless girl mighte and try to change mother Lin ''s mind . She didn''t think that her careful attitude wille in handy at this moment .


    The ox cart went farther and farther away , and took Su Wan , Lin Jing and Lin Rui away from Dong Tong vige . However , right after the ox cart drove out of the vige entrance , Madam Zhang who was washing clothes at the river , rushed back to her house with the bamboo? tub in hand.


    " Mother , that dead girl and those white eyed wolves left . It seems they are going to town for something " whispered Madam Zhang in Grandma Lin ''s ear .


    Grandma? Lin showed a happy smile and immediately stood up from her chair , after fighting with that dead Wu family , she received an injury on her butt . Thus , she couldn''t move around as easily as she could - the injury wasn''t grave or serious but because Grandma Lin wanted to milk it for all it was worth it , she howled piteously and pretended to be injured so that Vige head Luo would decrease their debt but that petty man only knocked two silver off the six taels and they still had four taels to pay back .


    Grandma Lin has been hiding at home to draw less attention to herself and Lin Ze after what happened between her family and Wu family . Her precious grandson studied at the academy , if someone was to spread rumours about their family how will her grandson survive in the academy ? What face he will be left with ?


    " The heavens are helping me !" sighed Grandma Lin with relief " Zhao Lan ( mother Lin ''s maiden name ) was always easy to talk to , while those brats and their dead wife is not . Let''s go directly to Zhao Lan , I have been her mother in Law for more than twenty years , I don''t think she would dare to refuse me . Her dead husband called me mother till the day he died . How can she say no to me ?"


    Madam Zhang hurriedly agreed " that''s right . Didn''t she always listen to you in the past ? So what if her dead daughter inw doesn''t listen to us , as long as Zhao Lan listen to you mother what can that dead bitch do ?"


    While Madam Zhang was filling Grandma Lin ''s ears , Lin Zhi walked inside returning after feeding the chicken in the backyard. Lin Zhi was Lin Ze ''s sister by blood yet despite being Grandma Lin ''s own daughter she was treated as a ve for Lin Ze and his family . Earlier , she had gone to her grandparents house with Lin Yunxi and only just returned , however the second she came back - Madam Zhang dumped the entire lot of work on her head while let her own daughter Lin Yunxi to go to the town and shop .


    Lin Zhi had already heard what went down between her family and her nephews . She already knew that they had no money at their house yet Zhang Xiaohua was letting her daughter squander their family''s saving just like that - did these fools still think that they can ask Lin Jing and his brothers to subsidise their family ?


    The past was in the past and now was different , her nephews were already married and they had married such a fierce wife . Forget about giving money to the old Lin? family it would be lucky if they don''t get thrown out of their own house by their wife !


    Lin Zhi saw the proud appearance of her mother and sister inw and knew that they had no good ns in their head , so she turned around to go back inside the chicken coop . Staying with the filthy chicks that were covered in poop was better than staying here !

 Chapter 176 - Don’t Dare To Tell You The Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 176 - Don¡¯t Dare To Tell You The Whereabouts</h4>


    Though Grandma Lin? had already seen her daughter and shouted " Zhi ''er if you have nothing to doe with us"


    Lin Zhi stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her mother , who was mother only in name but did? nothing else other than giving birth to her . Lin Zhi turned her head but she didn''t smile instead she coldly said " I still have something to do mother , you can go on your own "


    Madam Zhang who always wanted trouble and had no thoughts about keeping peace in the family, opened her mouth " what do you have to do at this hour? I think you just don''t want to go with us "


    Lin Zhi raised a brow and smiled mockingly " sister inw , you really know how to talk without any difficulties don''t you ? Since I came back you have dumped the entire house work on my head . Other than eating and washing your husbands clothes you do nothing while I on the other hand , have to be up and about at dawn . I haven''t stopped working even for a second , I have already washed the family''s clothes and cleaned the house. What about you what have you done ? You only took two piece of clothing that belongs to older brother to the river yet you returned after two hours . With what right you are trying to pick a fight with me ?if you think that I don''t do much then let us take a share of work "


    Lin Zhi then looked at Madam Zheng from head to toe and added "it seems that your injuries are? healedpletely , aren''t they ? Then why not make a schedule of who will do which? work , alright ? You can take the cooking and cleaning and I will take the job of feeding and washing clothes , will that be okay ?"


    Madam Zhang ''s face colour changed and her eyebrows wrinkled , she unhappily stared at Lin Zhi and said " sister inw you are too much , you talk like I don''t do any work at all "


    Lin Zhi sneered " when did I say you don''t do any work , I''m saying that you work too slow . Who takes two hour to wash a pair of pants and shirts ? I''m telling you that I''m not this family''s ve , from tomorrow on you better start preparing breakfast , lunch and dinner on your own because I''m too tired listening to your '' this don''t have much salt ,'' or '' this taste weird '' alright ?"


    Grandma Lin who was already agitated , snapped angrily " alright, why are you two fighting like little kids? Zhi ''er if you have something then you don''t need toe with us . And youe with me now " Grandma Lin pulled Madam Zhang out of the house .


    Madam Zhang who was being pulled outside looked back at Lin Zhi . She didn''t know when this silent sister inw of her changed and started picking up fights with her . However , Madam Zhang was certain that she will clean this sister inw of hers sooner orter !


    Lin Zhi stared at the departing back of her mother and sister inw and her sneer deepened even more . She picked up the bucket of pig poop and her mocking smile became even more intense " humph , lets see what you will get this time "


    Then she swung her hips and went back inside to manure their vegetable garden .


    Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang had to walk a quarter of an hour before they finally reached the Lin brothers house . However , the gates to their house was tightly locked and no matter how many times they knocked no one answered them . Grandma Lin almost lost her patience but then she saw Fang Xiaolining out of her house with a bamboo tub full ofundry in her hands .


    The second she saw Fang Xiaolin , Grandma Lin smiled and politely asked " Xiaolin,has our family''s Madam Zhao gone somewhere ?"


    Our family Madam Zhao ? Wasn''t that Mother Lin ''s maiden name . Fang Xiaolin frowned and hoisted herundry basket up on her waist before walking towards the two of them step by step .


    When she came to a stop at a safe distance away from Madam Zhang and Grandma Lin , Fang Xiaolin raised her eyebrow and said " if I''m not wrong Aunt Zhao and your family have already separated haven''t you ? She and her sons are no longer your Lin Family''s member "


    Grandma Lin whose skin was thicker than China wall , chuckled twice then said " don''t say that Xiaolin , we are still family aren''t we ? Even a bone were to break , it can still be attached can''t it ? Then howe a family rtionship be broken with such an ease ? The family just had a conflict at thar time , but now that it''s finished , we are totally alright . Sooner orter they will return to the Old Lin family , after all its not a good thing to stay out of one''s roots for long "


    Fang Xiaolin ''s lips curved in a smile that was not a smile . With a family like hers she thought she had seen her fair share of shamelessness but Grandma Lin never failed to freshen her views . At least her mother who was used to bullying her , would still call her a wretched money losing girl when shee at her house to extort money but Grandma Lin sure can change her face without it hurting her even the slightest bit .


    Fang Xiaolin looked at Grandma Lin with eyes that were full of admiration and smiled " ohhh , I have seen people with thick faces before but I have never seen an old mother inw with such wonderful dual personalities . Saying such words , aren''t you afraid that you will be struck by lightning after what you have done to Aunt Zhao ?"


    Grandma Lin ''s face sank at Fang Xiaolin words " this is the Lin family''s matter you don''t have to bother with it too much , just tell me whether Zhao Lan is at home or not !"


    Fang Xiaolin sneered coldly? " why should I tell you ? Do you think you haven''t done enough to Aunt Zhao or the Lin brothers ? I''m their neighbour , if something happened to Aunt Zhao while you were here - How will I answer Wan Wan and The others ? I don''t dare to tell? you about Aunt Zhao''s whereabouts "

 Chapter 177 - Keep Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Keep Causing Trouble</h4>


    Don''t dare to tell them about Zhao Lan ''s whereabouts then what was she doing here telling them off ? On what grounds was this little slut teaching them this or that ? At least unlike her , the two of them were married respectfully and they only had one husband !


    Madam Zhang prepared to go down to a war with Fang Xiaolin but thetter has already put her bamboo tub on the ground and was rolling her sleeves . Madam Zhang who had heard Fang Xiaolin ''s fame of beating and fighting with vige women at once shrunk her neck and then looked around the road . There was no one here , if she really fought with Fang Xiaolin , she might end up receiving more injuries than she could inflict it on her opponent .


    Madam Zhang licked her lips and looked at the closed Lin family''s door then whispered in the olddy''s ear " Mother , I don''t think that Zhao Lan would open the door with this girl here , let us make a small detour ande back again . Only when she is really alone will we able to oppress her into giving in . If we continue talking nonsense with this woman ¡­ it will only be a waste of time "


    read it on webnovel only? if you are reading it somewhere else its stolen without my permission


    Grandma Lin nodded her head and then turned to look at Fang Xiaolin " since she is not at home we will go back. We wille back when she returns , I will bother you to tell her that we came looking for her when she returns , you can do that much right ?"


    The mother and daughter inw pair didn''t wait to hear Fang Xiaolin ''s answer and turned around to leave . They acted as if Fang Xiaolin was their servant that they were ordering around , Fang Xiaolin looked at the pair of them walking towards their house and snorted before picking up the bamboo tub and walked towards the river that flowed behind the Lin family house.


    After circling around a little , Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang returned to the Lin family house and once again started knocking and when they thought that no one was going to see them making trouble for Zhao Lan here , they started shouting and wailing like revengeful ghosts ..


    Mother Lin who was already irritated because of their incessant knocking , felt her head throb when the two of them started shouting . She knew that her daughter inw asked her not to open the door for anyone , Mother Lin knew her mother inw and sister inw well . She knew that as long as money was concerned the two of them would continue howling like this till the end of the world ! And in her case until her sons and daughter inw returns .


    Annoyed mother Lin stood up from her bed with a bang and then stomped outside with a fierce expression on her face .? After living with Su Wan she has learned that ignoring these shameless people only causes trouble in the future , its better to teach them a lesson so that they know that she wasn''t easy to bully either !


    read it on webnovel only? if you are reading it somewhere else its stolen without my permission


    Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang didn''t know that they have agitated the always calm and peaceful Zhao Lan . And they continued with their banging and shrill screaming - Madam Zhang even went so far as to im that Mother Lin was a good hearted woman and she would definitely help them in the time of need , she dragged the dead father Lin and said that Zhao Lan ''s husband , her elder brother inw would have wanted his wife to help his younger brother in the hour of need .


    Madam Zhang was going to say some more but the door to the Lin family house was opened - Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang smiled in triumph but before their smile could be fully etched on their face , a tub full of dirty water was poured on their head . The two of them got drenched from head to toe and? started resembling two drowned rats .


    Mother Lin who was holding the tub looked at the two of them with a surprised expression "oh , its you two ? I thought it was the Su family - they usuallye here to cause ruckus at our house . I''m sorry , my eyes have gotten bad after workingte hours at night , I can''t see well now " though Mother Lin said sorry her face wasn''t even the least bit apologetic .


    It was clear that even if she couldn''t see them well , she could still hear them right ? How can she mistake their voices for someone else after listening to them for so many years ?


    Madam Zhang wiped the water of her face and was struck dumb after taking one look at Mother Lin ''s face . Unlike before , Mother Lin''splexion was rosy and her sharp chin had gotten a little rounder edge , her worry lines has eased a lot and she looked much healthier , younger and beautiful .


    read it on webnovel only? if you are reading it somewhere else its stolen without my permission


    The subtle pang of jealous that Madam Zhang haven''t felt for years finally rose inside her chest once again . Years ago when she first married in the Lin family , Zhao Lan was just as beautiful as she was looking right now - at that time her eldest brother inw , Zhao Lan ''s husband was still alive and he doted on his wife the most . Even more than his sons and daughters , Madam Zhang who treated well only for a couple of months before being discarded like an old woman - had always been jealous of Mother Lin ''s beauty and luck .


    So when , Father Lin died and Mother Lin was trodden down by her mother inw . Madam Zhang finally breathed a sigh of relief , with the troubled time mother Lin ''s luck and beauty both faded away - who would have thought that after so many years , Mother Lin ''s luck would start shining again and she will return to her former glory .


    Madam Zhang stared at Mother Lin ''s rosy and glowing face then touched her fat covered , dark and tanned face and immediately spoke with spite " sister , you seemed to be doing good . You can even pick such a heavy tub without trouble now "


    When Mother Lin was at their home , she would start panting and coughing when they asked her to clean and mop the house . Even when mother Lin brought water from the well to their house for boiling she would pant like she has circled around the vige .

 Chapter 178 - My Daughter In Law Is Not Someone Who Would Measure Someone’s Heart Like You

    <h4>Chapter 178 - My Daughter In Law Is Not Someone Who Would Measure Someone¡¯s Heart Like You</h4>


    Actually by saying this , Madam Zhang was trying to remind Grandma Lin of the past . She was deliberately making it sound like as if Mother Lin was pretending to be sick all along so that they wouldn''t ask her to do more work . As expected , Grandma Lin ''s face turned ck after listening to Madam Zhang ''s words .


    Mother Lin didn''t say anything at Madam Zhang ''s provocation and simply smiled " well , who would have thought that Doctor Gu ''s prescription will work so well . A month drinking it and I feel like I have been? reborn "


    Grandma Lin pulled a handkerchief out of her sleeves and wiped her face . Her face that was already gloomy enough turned even more ugly at Mother Lin''s words - wasn''t this bitch telling them off for not taking care of her ? Was she trying to say that if they took out hundred taels then she would have always had a healthy body ? Like hell ! If Grandma Lin had hundreds of taels then she wouldn''t have to worry about her grandson''s studies neither did she have toe here and ask for money for Lin Ze ''s treatment !


    Who would waste hundred taels on an old widow like Zhao Lan ? At the thought of how , her foolish grandsons were burning hundred of taels over their good for nothing mother like they were burning paper , grandma Lin ''s insides were churning with anger .


    But when she remembered her intention ofing here , she immediately suppressed her anger in her heart . Because once she gets money from Zhao Lan , it wouldn''t be difficult for her to keep leeching on her grandsons again . She didn''t even have to bring this jinx and her sons to her house and share her grains with them , Grandma Lin gave herself a mental pat for being so smart .


    Grandma Lin smiled and said " we havee to talk to you "


    Mother Lin went inside the house and said "e inside then "


    Earlier , Su Wan had told her that she should be really careful because someone mighte to cause trouble for her . Su Wan told her that since everyone was going out to work , some one might try to take advantage of their absence and cause trouble for her - Earlier Mother Lin thought that Su Wan was thinking too much - but now she realised that it was her , who was too simple minded .


    Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang immediately entered the new Lin house and were shocked at the sight that greeted them . Thest time they came the courtyard was barren and full of weeds but now in the corner of the garden was small water vat which was filled with fishes so? big? that they can feed on them for weeks .


    On the southern side various flowers like roses , mock oranges and rain lilies were fluttering scattering their scents . These nts were what Lin Jing brought on his second trip to forest , he saw how excited? Su Wan was when she saw these flowers- so when he went to the forest the second time , he carefully dug out a few nts and brought them back with him .


    Su Wan who wad ecstatic because of Lin Jing ''s thoughtfulness , immediately nted these flowers in their courtyard to make it more lush .


    Under the shed next to the big tree was an exquisitely designed dining table with seven chairs .And right next to it a few feet away was a small tea table with a pure white china tea set - with a delicate design .


    Though it wasn''t muchpared to the rich missies anddies of the cities , for poor folks like Madam Zhang and Grandma Lin who had never drank tea in their entire life - this was really something unique and rare .


    '' My goodness cried '' the mother and daughter inw pair in their heart these brats sure know how to live ! They are actually living a life like that of a rich family !


    Madam Zhang who had always fancied the life of the town and cities felt her jealousy worsen even more . Her hot gaze was locked at the tea set but Mother Lin didn''t bring them to where the tea set was kept instead she brought them to where she and her sons usually sit down and chat .


    Madam Zhang couldn''t hide the envy in her eyes , no matter where she looked every corner of the house was decoratedfortably . Even this extra table and chair had pillows on them , so that the person sitting on it wouldn''t feel ufortable. Inside her head Madam Zhang already started calcting , once they talk it through Zhao Lan and convince her to help them , she would definitely take that tea set and thesefortable pillows with her ! The pillows at her home was too hard and old and they smelled so bad .


    On the other hand Grandma Lin ''s was full of heartache . She couldn''t understand why her grandsons had to spend their money like this without caring a single bit about their financial situation . After all her grandsons money was her , so how could she not feel upset when they wasted their money like this ?


    " these - doesn''t these cost a lot of money ?" Asked Grandma Lin


    Mother Lin shook her head "I don''t know , its all Su Wan ''s purchase. She is the one who is in charge of the money thates in the house , I don''t know what and how much everything costs "


    Actually Mother Lin knew it all , Su Wan always confided with her before she was going to buy a thing . Only when she said yes , did Su Wan asked her sons to buy these things - Su Wan had never made a wasteful expenditure and only purchased what she thought was necessary for theirfort and happiness .


    Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang ''s eyes almost popped out . Su Wan was in charge of money ? If that was the case what will they be able to get from Zhao Lan ?


    Madam Zhang ''s mouth couldn''t help but move and she blurted out " Zhao Lan you shouldn''t let that little girl take charge over the financial situation of your house - today she in charge of your money tomorrow she will be in charge of your sons , who knows what she will do when that happens ? Won''t she kick you out of the house because your high expenses ?"


    Mother Lin looked at Madam Zhang with eyes full of sarcasm " when you ruthlessly ignored my health and made me work like a bull in your fields and house , I didn''t see you worrying- neither of you cared whether I lived or died , as long as my sons brought money in your hands and I cooked warm food for your entire family while you sat back andzed around . Su Wan has not once wronged me or my sons , she is the reason why I and my sons can live with our heads raised . She took every single coin from her dowry and helped my sons get over their predicament - some people loves to? measure someone''s heart while they? can''t measure their? own unlike them my Wan Wan is really filial? . My daughter inw is caring , loving and respectful towards me - if their is anything good in the house she will give it? to me first before my sons . That''s enough for me to know what ce I have in her heart "

 Chapter 179 - Don’t Want To See Her Face Ever Again

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Don¡¯t Want To See Her Face Ever Again</h4>


    Madam Zhang was stunned she didn''t think that Mother Lin who always acted so soft and honest would actually speak to her like this . Her words full of spikes sounded fairly simr to that of her daughter inw , and Madam Zhang was dumbfounded listening to mother Lin - weren''t they? mother inw and daughter inw howe they started? to act like a mother and daughter pair ?


    Zhao Lan way of talking has be just as slippery and poisonous as Su Wan !


    Grandma Lin red at Madam Zheng angrily , silently reprimanding her for talking too much . If she keeps on offending Zhao Lan like this how will they be able to extort money from her ? Was she looking for her husband to die or something ?


    Madam Zhang? swallowed the words that she wanted to say when she caught her mother inw''s re . Her husband was still waiting for them to collect the money and call a doctor for him , They wanted to call Doctor Gu but thetter was as smart as a clever fox - he knew that Lin Jing and his brothers have separated from the old Lin family and their family had no one who was willing to work hard - so instead of? agreeing to treat Lin Ze before taking the money . Doctor Gu was actually asking for advance payment , their family only had three taels , and those taels were still short on Lin Che ''s school ''s fees - thus Grandma Lin wasn''t willing to take those taels out . In the end the matter reached a stalemate , if they failed in getting money from Zhao Lan today - then Madam Zhang? knew she could only wait for her husband to be a handicap , so she shut her mouth at once .


    Grandma Lin got up and went closer to Zhao Lan , she took her hand then stered a fake smile on her old wrinkly face and said " Zhao Lan don''t talk like that , there is no need for you to be so harsh . We are after all one family , this separation thing that happened was all because I was a little impulsive that time , you are Lin Heng ''s wife , and your sons and daughters are his beloved children , how can I be willing to drive you away ?I was only confused a little at that time "


    When Grandma Lin mentioned Lin Heng , Zhao Lan ''s soft spot got poked and her heart suddenly twisted in pain . She really missed her husband sometimes , even though she has five sons , they all were grown up and married - at night when sheid in her bed alone , she really missed her goofy and good hearted Lin Heng .


    Seeing that Zhao Lan face have softened a little , Grandma Lin hastily added " Lan ''er I know that Mother has wronged you and your sons a lot but I swear I won''t do it ever again . What''s more your little brother inw , Heng ''er younger brother Lin Ze had been badly wounded , I know that I have wronged you thus even if I ask you to return back to the Lin family you won''t . So , I won''t embarrass my old face by making you feel ufortable , but I do hope you will help Ah Ze , he is young and a little troublesome but he is Lin Heng ''s younger brother and your husband doted on this little brother of his the most "


    The emotions in Zhao Lan ''s eyes slowly dissipated and her dark eyes became cold . She nced at Grandma Lin ''s old face and sneered in her heart , in her eyes this old face was even more disgusting than pig slop . In the end this old woman dragged Lin Heng ''s name because she wanted money from her didn''t she ? How disgusting , she was actually willing to disturb the dead? because of her greed . Has she forgotten that her Ah Heng was alive , this old woman made him work until his bones ached ? Now that he was dead , she wouldn''t let him rest in peace either - in the end Lin Ze alone mattered to her , And Mother Lin had no problem with Grandma Lin ''s baised attitude after all Lin Ze was her biological son but on what basis , was this old woman dragging her dead husband''s name ? Wasn''t it because of her that she and her sons couldn''t even find her husbands corpse ? And had to make grave of his old clothes ?


    Mother Lin was really upset , she didn''t want to see Grandma Lin ever again .


    " what''s the use of saying these words now ? If you said these words before we separated - I would have believed on you and these words have worked as well but now its toote . My husband is dead and my sons have separated from your family, whatever happens at your family- it has nothing to do with my family anymore "


    Madam Zhang who was anxiously waiting to see those silvers that will save her husband ''s life , hurriedly opened her mouth " Sister inw what do you mean ? How is itte ? Didn''t it just happened a few months ago ? You already know that when you left , our family was in such busy period of time - we needed to harvest our fields , and there was the matter of cleaning up everything in the house . " then she pursed her lips and spoke in a slightly reproving voice " and howe Ah Ze getting hurt doesn''t concern your family ? Are we not one family ? Just because of a letter does it means that your rtionship with our family is broken ? You are still the Lin family''s widow and Lin Ze is still your? dead husband ''s brother - it''s only right that you help us? "


    Mother Lin ''s eyes widened as she stared at Madam Zhang , her face was full of shock snd amusement . This Madam Zhang can sure speak nonsense the second she opens her - she was really like greedy ghost whenever she opened her mouth , she would ask for either money or food . How despicable !

 Chapter 180 - [Bonus ]Its Your Karma

    <h4>Chapter 180 - [Bonus ]Its Your Karma</h4>


    " Really ? You were busy harvesting the fields ? Then howe you were able toe here just a month ago to create ruckus at our house ? Are you sure your face doesn''t hurt Zhang Xiaohui ? Or do you have amnesia like the vige idiot ? You and your family had kicked my son out of your house without a tael and you didn''t even bothered with whether we lived or died , yet you still have the face to say that now that Lin Ze was injured I should miraculously take out some silver for his treatment? Are you really as forgetful or you are just acting ?"


    Even if their skin was thick , Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang ''s old face still blushed .


    Grandma Linughed and waved her hand as if trying push the matter aside " Its all in the past , what''s the point of bringing up the past ? Isn''t your family living well and happy now ? Look at ours we have no one in our family who can? work , if Ah? Ze doesn''t get his treatment on time - How will our family survive through this winter , eh Zhao Lan , my precious Zhao Lan don''t be so heartless , please help your brother inw "


    Mother Lin sneered at stood up " What do you mean don''t be heartless ? When brother inw ran back home after leaving my husband who was drowning in the sea , why didn''t I hear you calling him heartless ? Did you or him ever thought about how much my Ah Heng suffered while he was drowning in the sea ? Did you stopped to think how heartbroken I was when I lost my husband and couldn''t see him for thest time ? No , you didn''t ! Instead you told me and my sons to get over with it , you said that as long as one of them lived it was fine . That I should get on with taking Ah Heng ''s responsibilities if I wanted to feed my sons " then she turned to look at Madam Zhang who wore an stupefied expression " and you - you say that we are one family , that if Lin Ze is? hurt then? it concerns my family as well . Then what about the time my Ah Yu was hurt ? Your husband is still alive and well but my Ah Yu almost lost his life back then ! If not for Ah Jing and Ah Yan who ran around asking people for money and if not Doctor Gu ''s kindness , my Ah Yu wouldn''t be even here . Back then what did you say when my sons asked for their own hard earned money from you ? Oh yes ! You cursed at them , you even went as far as spitting at Ah Chen ''s face saying that my Ah Yu was a jinx , an unlucky star and its only right for him to die , with him dead,? your son''s path to bing an official will be cleared , didn''t you say that ? Now why should I bother when Lin Ze is hurt ? Don''t think that you are the only one who is smart Xiaohui and everyone else are fools ! If you can stand aside watching my son die then I owe you nothing , why should I fork out money for your family ? I will stand idly by the side as well - hell , I say that what happened to your family is nothing but karma !"


    Grandma Lin who couldn''t withstand listening to anyone bad mouthing her son immediately jumped and pointed at Mother Lin " You are you cursing my son ? How dare you say those words Zhao Lan , you think I won''t set you right ! Is that it ?"


    Mother Lin sneered and she too stood in front of the two greedy women? and rolled her sleeves , today if she didn''t pay these two women for all the insults and physical abuse that she suffered under them - then her name wasn''t Zhao Lan ! Mother Lin picked up her shoe and said " I didn''t curse anyone , I said that if you do something wrong then you have to pay for it .. in this life ! Its not my fault that your family umted so much bad karma that it came to bite in your butts !"


    Madam Zhang ''s face was even more colourful , she never thought that Zhao Lan would bring up the incident from years ago to refuse them . However , she was even more stubborn now that she was here , even if she have to rob - she will be taking away the money with her ! At beginning she just wanted to get a few taels but now she will snatch their entire family''s saving , let''s see how Zhao Lan would be able to stop them !


    She rolled her sleeves too and was ready to rush inside while she winked at Grandma Lin to stop Zhao Lan .. As long as they snatched the things and hid them somewhere in the mountains , what evidence would Zhao Lan have that they were the ones who snatched her family''s money , anyway it was her fault that she refused to give them money !


    However before Madam Zhang could rush inside , Lin Chen who had caught swamp eels from their rice fields returned . He was happily anticipating giving these swamp eels to Su Wan and having a great lunch but when he entered his house , he saw two uninvited guests .


    " what are you doing here ?" At first he was stupefied not believing what he was seeing but then Lin Chen roared loudly , so loudly that Fang Xiaolin who was leisurely walking up the steep slope , rushed up with the bamboo tub - while the clothes in her tub jostled here and there , Feng Dai '' s? unlucky underpants flew out and dropped on the side of the road but Fang Xiaolin who was worried that something serious happened , didn''t pay attention to it and ran up the steep slope and barged inside the Lin house.


    When she rushed inside and saw Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang her face changed and she dropped the tub she was holding in her hand right next to the swamp eel basket that Lin Chen dropped " didn''t you two say that you were going back home ? Howe you are back here ? " then her gaze fell on Madam Zhang ''s rolled up sleeves and Grandma Lin ''s fighting stance as if she was preparing to jump at some one ,Fang Xiaolin immediately understood what was happening , she curled her lips mockingly and sneered " Did Aunt Lin refuse to give you money ? So you two decided to rob her off while no one was at home ? Have you gone mad ? Do you think their is now in the vige anymore , are you taking Vige head Luo as a wood puppet or something ? Do you think that the Yamen is just for show ? If anyone could just snatch? things from someone''s house and get away from it , then why will people work so hard ? They will just start snatching things from the rich , Ah !"


    Apart from the swamp eels , Lin Chen even caught two fishes because he was in good mood and wanted to? drink some fish soup . But when he heard Fang Xiaolin? ''s words , he angrily mmed the fish in the bucket of swamp eels and snarled " Is she saying the truth , were you trying to snatch things from our house ? "

 Chapter 181 - Not A Simple Woman

    <h4>Chapter 181 - Not A Simple Woman</h4>


    Madam Zhang who had her sleeves rolled immediately jumped in fright when she saw the dangerous expression on Lin Chen ''s face . Among the five brothers Lin Chen ''s temper was the easiest to re and hardest to quell , Thest time Lin Chen got mad , he broke their entire family''s crockery - his words were simply yet ruthless '' if my family can''t eat then you can also? forget about eating ! We will starve to death together !''.


    Of course Grandma Lin forced Lin Jing and Lin Yan to but new bowls and chopsticks but Madam Zhang haven''t forgotten that if Lin Chen was angry , he was the type who wouldn''t hesitate to kill himself in the process of killing his enemy !


    So , she hurriedly stered a smile on her face and said " what do you mean , Ah Chen ? Don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense what snatching things ? We were just here to have some chat and eat lunch with your mother ¡­ and of course? we asked for some help from your mother since your uncle is hurt .. nothing else "


    Madam Zhang had long seen the big fish and fat eels that Lin Chen brought with him , the fishes were so big that they could easily cook soup and porridge with eat - and the fat eels , as long as they were cooked together with a bunch of wild vegetables and spices , they would taste good as well . Just the thought alone was enough to make Madam Zhang and Grandma Lin swallow their saliva .


    Thinking about their family''s condition , Madam Zhang was both angry and anxious . Thest time she was able to eat meat was when Lin Che was still at home - after that even eating meat became a feat in their house . Madam Zhang was greedy and petty , Lin Yunxi and Lin Ze were the same - every time they cooked meat at their house they wanted to eat the most out of it .


    Sost week when they cooked the left over cured meat from Su Wan and Lin brothers wedding , they only gave a bowl to Grandma Lin and ate the rest without even leaving a single bone for Lin Zhi who have gone out to pick wild vegetables ..


    They thought they were being smart , after they cleaned the evidence but Lin Zhi was even smarter than them . The second she returned back home , she smelled the scent of cooked meat , and checked the left over meat that was kept in the kitchen at once .


    Because that piece of cured meat was thest of their left over , it didn''t take long for Lin Zhi to find out that they have cooked and eaten it , leaving nothing behind . At that time Lin Zhi said nothing but instead she took the wild vegetables in her room and locked herself in - Madam Zhang thought that the matter have passed and her sister inw had to swallow this bitter pill in silence .


    But when the night fell and she went to take her family''s? dinner in the kitchen , did she realised how wrong she was !


    Lin Zhi didn''t create a scene but she didn''t do anything else , the chicks were not fed and their family''s pig were groaning in hunger . Even the dishes in which they ate breakfast weren''t clean , of course Madam Zhang went to Lin Zhi''s room and started hollering curses .


    But Lin Zhi wasn''t Lin Jing and his brother who cared about her reputation because of her sister inw , she was sold to a rich old man for twenty taels and already lost both her reputation and virtue . After the death of that old man , his official wife kicked out every single concubine of his and Lin Zhi came back - at first Grandma Lin didn''t want to take in Lin Zhi but Lin Zhi threatened to tell the entire vige that it was because of Lin Che''s education that she - his aunt was sold of to a seventy year old man .


    Being threatened like that Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang didn''t have any other option but to take Lin Zhi back in their house. They connected great importance to Lin Che ''s education thus if the matter of them selling Lin Zhi to sponsor Lin Che''s education became known then how will Lin Chen be an official with such a huge smudge on his character ?


    All in all Lin Zhi was a woman who had seen it all , she have lived with the official wife and was able to get away with her face and body intact . Thus , she wasn''t as simple to deal withpared to Lin Jing and his brothers who worried about their reputation . Lin Zhi had nothing to lose , so when Madam Zhang hollered curses at her - Lin Zhi responded with even more vulgar and hard to listen curses , she clearly dropped the ultimatum that if she wasn''t given the same food to eat? as they were eating then she won''t work . She clearly told off Madam Zhang? that she was not Zhao Lan who would work everyday and let them eat meat while she ate rice gruel , either they all eat the same thing or neither of them ate anything and since they ate so much meat , her family had more strength so they so go and hunt wild vegetables to eat because she won''t cook .


    That night no matter how much Madam Zhang cursed or kicked Lin Zhi ''s door , thetter didn''t open her door and in the end Madam Zhang had to return to her room and sleep on an empty stomach . Madam Zhang was pampered by her father , even though they weren''t well to do , her father insisted that everyone ate three meals a day . So , she was used to eat three meals a day , it was bad enough that after marrying Lin Ze , her three were dropped to two meals but what was even more awful that she had to sleep on an empty stomach ! That night , Madam Zhang ''s stomach twisted so much that she couldn''t sleep .


    And after that farce , no one ate meat at home . Grandma Lin was biased towards her elder son and grandson as for her daughter , daughter inw and granddaughter , they were like unwanted weeds in her flourishing fields , she didn''t care about them - thus except Lin Ze everyone else ate rice gruel , the former fried vegetables were now boiled without any salt or seasoning . So , it didn''t have any taste at all .. and since neither of them had money to buy rice , they were only allowed to have a little of everything . They all got hungry in the middle of the night , their life waspletely different from Zhao Lan who could eat meat and fish whenever she wanted because of her hard working sons .

 Chapter 182 - Who Ate Off Your Table?

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Who Ate Off Your Table?</h4>


    In the end Madam Zhang who haven''t eaten a good meal for days , immediately squashed her unhappiness and unpleasant feelings - instead she showed an understanding smile and said " Ah Chen , can you please give these fishes and eels to me ? Your uncle is hurt really badly and I want to cook some soup to help him recover "


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and coldly snorted " do you think I''m a fool ? If I give you these fishes and eels what will my family eat ? Do you not know how difficult it is to catch them ?"


    Lin Chen wasn''t lying either , ever since he and His second brother started to catch fishes at the river . Many vigers copied their style of using a bamboo stick tied with a string and hook , now it was getting more and more difficult to catch fishes . If one didn''t get up early and went to the river , then it was impossible for them to catch a fish now - luckily Su Wan came with new dishes and the poprity of the Salisbury fish steak went down a little , so they didn''t need to catch as much fishes as they did at the beginning .


    The fishes in the vat were for the restaurant and if Lin Chen wanted to eat fish then he needed to catch a new batch of fishes to rece the old one so that the stock for the restaurant didn''t go down in case they needed the fishes urgently .


    Grandma Lin ''s face sank and she pointed at Lin Chen , one hand at her hips " You little brat , now that you have left our house you think that your wings have grown ? Don''t forget that I''m still your grandmother and she is still your aunt . If your aunt wants to take these fishes for your uncle to replenish his strength how dare you say no , to her ? Are you going to be unfilial!"


    Lin Chen sneered " Use this unfilial tactic on my elder brothers because it won''t work on me , not anymore ! If I give you these fishes today , do you dare to say you won''te and ask for more tomorrow ? I bet you will ! Once you get a single rice of grain from our family you will start leeching us off again just like before ! I''m not as stupid as you think I''m !"


    Madam Zhang face changed but Before she could admonish Lin Chen , Zhao Lan started pushing Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang out of her house , Fang Xiaolin also rushed to help - she knew that as a man Lin Chen couldn''t touch these two disgusting women even if they were rted to him , so she decided to help Aunt Zhao .


    Zhao Lan pushed them until they werepletely out of their house then locked the door with a '' click '' behind them . Actually , Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang could have fought against Zhao Lan and Fang Xiaolin but Lin Chen was ring at them with his phoenix eyes slightly narrowed with '' just you try '' expression on her face , so they didn''t dare to - they were afraid that if they so much as touched Zhao Lan ''s skin , Lin Chen would forget all about the norms and throw them out by himself .


    They didn''t dare to fight with him present bur now that the door was closed , Madam Zhang immediately raised her voice " Zhao Lan it seems that you can''t differentiate wrong from right ! . Refusing a fine wine only to be forced to drink."


    Mother Lin was no longer the same timid woman , she knew that if she faltered now then her sons , daughter inw and her future grand children will all suffer because of her attitude , so she too didn''t bother with any fake formalities , she ruthlessly spoke in a manner that stripped Madam Zhang and Grandma Lin ''s mask " Old Lady Lin , Zhang Xiaohui - I might be a fool but my head is not that clouded ! I can still distinguish wrong from right , you want me to help you today because Lin Ze is hurt then you would want me to help you because Lin Che didn''t have enough money to study at the academy next month , then at the third maybe Yunxi will fall sick because she couldn''t but thetest fashion dress , I know very well why you came to find me . You speak like we are still one family and its only right for me to take out my family''s savings for yours , then what about you , why didn''t you take out hundred taels for my medicines ? Didn''t doctor Gu said that I would have died if I didn''t get the medicine , you didn''t care about my life ! Why should I care about yours !"


    Grandma Lin who finally realised that Zhao Lan wasn''t going to take out the silver that she very much wanted and lost her temper too . With a gloomy voice she snarled " Zhao Lan don''t forget that you are my Lin family''s widow . Your husband called me mother and your sons ate our family''s grains ! You are still my dead son''s wife and your sons grew up this big after eating off my table , what''s wrong if I want you take some money out to help us ? "


    Zhao Lan simply rolled her eyes , she couldn''t believe that Grandma Lin ''s face was so thick but Lin Chen wasn''t as simple , he picked up a bamboo rod and pushed open the gates of their house so hard and fast that Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang nearly fell on their butt , Lin Chen didn''t care whether the stumbled or fell , he pointed the bamboo rod in his hand at them and roared " what do you mean ate of your family''s table ? If you are so old that your head is muddled then go see a doctor ! Who exactly in your family has ever worked ? Did youzy son went to the fields ? Or did yours go to the forest to hunt ?" He asked pointing his bamboo rod alternatively at both women , who were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak " your sons did nothing , and neither did you ? Or do I not know of that one time where you went the sea to catch fishes ? Apart from staying at home and waiting for food to be served at the table you have done nothing ! Yes nothing ! It was my father who worked hard and brought food to your table andter on it was my eldest brother who did that , so when did we ate off your? table ? "


    " Alright it''s enough " said Mother Lin busily as she pulled her son''s sleeve and brought him back inside the house " let''s go , I will cook some fish soup for you , you don''t need to ruin your mood like this , Xiaoline with us - you can eat together with me . Don''t worry Aunty''s culinary skills aren''t as good as Wan Wan ,but Aunt can still brew a delicious soup "


    While saying so , Mother Lin didn''t forget to lock the doors again . She knew Madam Zhang ''s personality very well if she didn''t lock the house properly the fishes in the vat will be long gone before either she or Lin Chen realised it .


    Madam Zhang jumped to her feet and felt red hot fury burning in her heart . Nor did they got the money neither did they were able to bring the fishes with them , she thought about the delicious fish soup she hadst time when Zhao Lan was still in charge and cursed in her heart . It was only a matter of four to five bowls yet they acted so stingily - neither of the put them in their eyes .


    Grandma Lin was even more stunned and angry , she hurriedly climbed on her feet and spat on Lin family''s door and kicked it twice " Slut , let''s see how long your leisurely life could go on . Don''t you daree and beg my Lin family when you all run out of money !"

 Chapter 183 - Sell Sell Sell !

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Sell Sell Sell !</h4>


    When Su Wan , Lin Jing and Lin Rui arrived at the town market , the market seemed to be bustling a lot more than theirst visit .


    Su Wan frowned and looked at the thick crowd of people in front of her and licked her lips " what''s going on ? What day is today ? There are so many people in the market today , ah !"


    " Don''t know " said Lin Jing as he unloaded the vegetables baskets from the ox cart and hoisted it over his shoulders . Lin Rui too hoisted his own basket on his back? , just like Su Wan he too was confused seeing so many people in the market . He usually didn''te to the town a lot , and only came when his brothers needed his help or if there was an exam in the academy thus , this was also his first time seeing the town market so lively .


    Today when they arrived at the town market , there seemed to be a pack of vendors , small businesses and paddlers , all of them were grinning ear to ear and their heavy cart that were usually filled with goods were already half empty despite being so early in the morning .


    Su Wan didn''t know what was happening , nor did she bother to ask what was happening after all she was here to sell vegetables and if something serious really happened then Lin Yu and Lin Yan would already know about it , with the two of them working in the town , Su Wan wasn''t worried about not finding out about the situation .


    She and Lin Jing rented a stall while Lin Rui took out the vegetables that they brought with them . Their vegetables were fresh , and green thus the second they took them out , the vegetables already caught the attention of the crowd and they were surrounded by a group of people .


    " Ah ! You are actually selling vegetables ! " the old matron who was the first to reach their stall immediately picked up the bok choy and eximed " this bok choy is so fresh , look at this and this leaf lettuce , its so tender ! I could just squeeze water out if this ! Oh my , oh my - this looks so appetising ! Hey , young girl , what is the price of these green vegetables ?"


    The old woman was wearing a fine blue cotton dress and her hair was tied with a green jade hairpin , it was clear that she came from a good family .


    On the way to the town Su Wan has already decided the price of the vegetables , so she smiled politely and pointed at each vegetable as she told the price " the lettuce you are madam? holding its twenty seven? copper coins , as for the bok choy its eighteen copper coins per catty , and the spinach is fifteen copper coins a catty , while the chinese cabbage is seventeen copper coins each , - you can take a look madam , and decide which one do you want ?"


    " This is too expensive !" the old woman was really happy to see that she was able to find a stall that was selling green vegetables in such cold weather but when she heard the price her face crumpled " Your vegetables are certainly not cheap , poor people might not be able to afford it at all !"


    Su Wan smiled and then smilingly replied to the olddy " Madam , you already know that this weather is not at all suitable for nting vegetables . The weather is bing chilly day by day , and in some viges it has already started to snow . In such a cold weather is it possible for vegetables to not freeze ? It took a great deal of our efforts to grow these vegetables , if not we wouldn''t sell it at such a high price "


    Su Wan knew that the price she set was really high andmon people won''t be able to afford it . But wasn''t she poor too ? If she doesn''t put on a thick face and sell these vegetables at a good price then her family won''t be able to build a Kang bed before the snow starts falling in her vige . When that happens how will they be able to survive ? So even if it was a little pricey , Su Wan has to think about her family as well . And these vegetables were only rare in winter because once the winter was gone , everyone will start selling them . So it was better to take advantage of the current hype and make profits !


    Although the old woman genuinely thought that the vegetables were really expensive , she still needed to think about the current situations . With the current conditions , it was surprising enough that she was able to find a stall that was selling such a juicy and tender vegetables , if she didn''t buy them now , then who knows maybe she will regret itter on ? There was also the matter of her sick grandson , her grandson has gotten sick after eating potatoes and meat . His stomach was upset and the doctor had told her to feed her grandson some leafy vegetables and porridge until her grandson''s stomach was well enough to digest meat again .


    Her grandson? was the eldest child of the family and he was pampered by his father and grandfather a lot . Thus , after eating porridge for two days , their spoiled grandson - clearly announced that he wanted to eat green vegetables or he won''t eat porridge !


    Because her grandson has inherited his? mother''s temper , he really did what he said - he didn''t eat anything for a day because of his? stubbornness . And no matter how much their family members tried to reason it out with him , saying that none of the vegetable seeds had been nted yet at this time of the season, so there was no way they could find leafy vegetables.


    However , her stubborn grandson refused to listen . In the end , she had to came to the town with the intention of buying vegetables - though the old woman was certain that she wouldn''t find anything and was preparing to buy some garlic and return home . But who would have thought she would really find a stall selling green vegetables ! And from one look it was clear that this stall was selling all kind of spring vegetables .


    Although , these vegetables were really just as expensive as meat . For the sake of her grandson , she gritted her teeth - she will buy these ! She didn''t want her precious grandson to faint because of her stinginess to buy these pricey vegetables .

 Chapter 184 - Yuan Jinze

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Yuan Jinze</h4>


    And there was also the current situation , if she didn''t buy these vegetables now . Then she would not be able to buy these vegetablester on ! In the end - buy !


    Under the envious gaze of the crowd , the old woman put on a smug smile and pointed at the bok choy , spinach and lettuce with her bony finger . Maybe she was afraid that people couldn''t see her bony finger so she raised her voice and said " Girl , give me a catty no two catties of each of the vegetables that I pointed , and if its just as good as it looks then I wille and buy more from your stall next time "


    " Okay " Su Wan swiftly took two catties of the vegetables and then weighed them in front of the old woman , she made sure to select the greenest and freshest one''s which made the old woman even more satisfied . She then handed it to the old woman and said " that will be one hundred and six copper coins , Madam "


    Lin Rui was in charge of money as he was the only one who studied in their family . So he took the money from the old matron and counted it before putting all the coins in the small box that they brought with them .


    The onlookers saw that the old woman brought two catties of those green vegetables and felt their heart ache . Though it was expensive , in the present situation was there anything that wasn''t pricey ? Due to this the one who were well off immediately gritted their teeth and with the air of walking down on a battlefield , walked over to the stall .


    " Here give me half catties of bok choy and a single cabbage? . Remember to weigh the most freshest one , if its good I will buy more from you . "


    " Yes give me a head of cabbage as well - here this keep this seventeen copper coins "


    " Hey brother , brother ! Take my money first I want to buy some lettuce and bok choy please give me a catty of each and half catty of spinach too !"


    " Hey - who pushed me ? Don''t push so hard ! I nearly toppled on top of the stall , if I fell who is going to make up for their losses , you better stay put !"


    " that''s right ! Its firste , first served. - stop pushing me too ! Because of you I almost fell down , if not for this big brother stopping me on time . I would have squashed their stall"


    Lin Rui ''s hands started to ache as he took everyone''s money . He felt like too many hands were pushing money in his hands at the same , if not for his good memory , he wouldn''t even know who paid and who did not . Luckily , he was smart and could remember the face of the people who already paid before taking their purchases vegetables , if not he would really feel distressed in case someone took their vegetables without paying .


    Even Su Wan who was supposed to sit down and let her husbands do the work , had to hurriedly weigh the vegetables and pack them all up . While Lin Jing was responsible for standing in front of their stall and make sure that no one fall on their stall , he was also responsible for taking the packed vegetables from Su Wan and hand it to the correct customer .


    Fortunately , they had brought enough vegetables with them so nobody had to return empty handed . Thus even though their stall was under a rush hour , Lin Jing , Lin Rui and Su Wan could still sell their vegetables without sending anyone back empty handed .


    " what''s going on there ? Ah Bai go and check out what''s going on there " the person who spoke was an old man of gentle temperament , though his hair waspletely white - he still had a ruddy and haleplexion . His moustache quivered as he talked , his sharp eyes that were looking? around were filled with wisdom . Even though he just lifted the curtain of his carriage and looked out of the window , such small action too attested to his schrly position . However , even though he acted with so much elegance , the young boy named Yuan Bai easily caught the gossiping glimmer in his grandfather''s eyes .


    Yuan Bai pursed his lips , he was only ten years old and with his white schrly robe that matched his grandfather''s? he looked really cute and loveable. His small face had a delicate charm to it , thus at first nce he could be mistaken as a girl rather than a boy . However , right now he had an impatient expression on his face that didn''t match with his young age at all - he was looking at his grandfather with a helpless gaze .


    Although , Yuan Bai had no intention to squeeze inside the crowd and find out what happening outside . He knew his grandfather too well , if he didn''t go , his grandfather would climb out of the carriage himself - and with his grandfather''s identity , he couldn''t just run around at will . Thus , Yuan Bai climbed down the carriage then strolled steadily at a fast pace towards the crowd ,as if his legs had wheels underneath .


    Yuan Bai who has finally squeezed himself in the crowd was stunned to see that the stall was actually selling vegetables . At first he thought , he wad dreaming - thus he rubbed his eyes but the vegetables were still there . Yuan Bai silently cheered in his heart , for the first time in his life his grandfather''s gossiping personality came to a proper use !


    Su Wan who was packing a young man''s order , saw that a little child had squeezed inside the crowd and smiled gently " little boy , do you want to buy vegetables too ?"


    Yuan Bo who took himself a young adult stiffened , he didn''t like that a young girl who looked only six or seven year older than him was calling him '' little boy '' . He was angry and upset at being called little but he didn''t want to fight with a girl , so he hurriedly nodded and just as he was going to open his mouth and tell Su Wan what he wanted to buy , he suddenly realised an important thing - he didn''t have money ! All the money was with his grandfather''s - Yuan Bo was anxious he already knew about the current conditions , at present the grain sellers were selling a meter of rice for two taelspared to them this stall was a lot cheaper if he didn''t buy - then it will be all gone !


    " wai- wait a second , keep some for me I will bring money " Yuan Bai who was in a hurry , dropped this sentence and rushed back to the carriage where his grandfather was already waiting , then he anxiously spoke " Grandfather there is someone selling green vegetables hurry up take the money out or we will miss out !"


    " vegetables ? They are selling vegetables in this weather ? In these conditions ? Are the prices reasonable ?" Asked the old man ,named? Yuan Jinze . Yuan Jinze was a famous schr and he was esteemed for his schrly work by the emperor himself and once taught the crown prince himself - before retiring on the excuse of poor health conditions .


    He was the one who established the Xuan academy the one where Lin Rui gave exam a few weeks ago . In other words , he had many achievements , his son was current prime minister and his grandson was filial and a good child thus Yuan Jinze lived a leisurely andfortable life.


    But just like everyone else he too had a w - he was a little stingy when purchasing things .

 Chapter 185 - I Want To Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 185 - I Want To Run Away</h4>


    Yuan Bai knew what was going his grandfather''s head and immediately interjected " yes , yes , the price is reasonable! Compared to those greedy shopkeepers who are taking advantage of the situation and have raised the money of one metre of rice to two or three taels , they are selling their vegetables around twenty to thirty? copper coins !" Yuan Bai was afraid that his grandfather wouldn''t understand the severity of the situation and hastily? added " their vegetables are tender and juicy , and other than them no one else is selling such green vegetables currently , give me some money grandfather , I will bring some for our family to eat !"


    Yuan Bai was afraid that all the vegetables in the stall will be sold out if he didn''t hurry up . Given the poprity of the green vegetables and the current situation , there would be nothing left ! Even though he told the sister at the stall to keep some vegetables for him , he was just a child and didn''t give her any advance money -who will take his words seriously ? He was so anxious to rush back that he was hopping on his tiny feet , as if his butt was scorched .


    When Yuan Jinze saw that his grandson was acting so anxiously , he was immediately amused " Bai , are those vegetables really that good , that they made you so anxious ? I haven''t even checked them out and you are just a child what do you know ?"


    Yuan Bai rolled his eyes , he knew that the only reason his grandfather was talking like this was because he too wanted to join in the fun ! His grandfather wanted to go out and check those vegetables by himself before he buy them . Though Yuan Bai called his grandfather stingy in his head , he still didn''t show it on his face and yed along " so what should we do ? Let the crowd finish up the vegetables stock ?"


    Yuan Jinze peered out of his carriage and sure enough the stall that was selling vegetables was just as busy as it was before . Actually , Headmaster Yuan was also bored after eating pickled radish an carrots for? a month . Their neighbouring vige was struck by a snow stormst month thus , the farmers who sowed their vegetables seeds earlier suffered heavy losses . Learning from the misery of their fellow farmers , Dong Tong vigers didn''t sow their vegetables seeds either - everyone wanted to make quick money but they were afraid to take risk . Only a few vigers dared to try their luck but their vegetables seeds were frozen before they could grow , it was clear that even though the price of the vegetables were set high - the stall owner knew how to keep it within a reasonable range .


    Unlike those profiters who raised the prices of grains the second they got wind of the uing threat . Pei !


    Yuan Jinze was just as anxious as his grandson , he too didn''t want those tender and juicy vegetables to be sold out . So , he too climbed out of their carriage and walked forward towards Su Wan ''s stall .


    Su Wan who was so busy that she was going back and forth like a headless chicken caught a glimpse of the young boy who just came to their stall earlier , squeezing in the crowd with an old man who despite hismoner''s clothing couldn''t hide his distinct aura . She didn''t know why but facing this old man , she had an urge to stand up straight and clean her sweaty face .


    This feeling - it was quite simr to the feeling she had when , her mathematics teacher Teacher Ke, used to enter the ssroom with her ss''s? monthly test papers .


    Su Wan easily noticed that both the little boy and the old schrly gentleman were people who wasn''t used to the hustle and bustle of the crowd and were used to living their lifefortably . She immediately worked hard to pack the pre ordered vegetables so that the crowd would get thin , once there were only one or two customers , she politely smiled at the little boy with a straight posture " Here ,I kept a catty each of vegetables for you . As you asked me to "


    Su Wan took out the vegetables that she had earlier kept aside and ced it in front of the stall near the little boy and his grandfather . Though , she wasn''t someone who kept reservers aside - Su Wan had earlier noticed that the little boy ''s clothing was a lot elegant than the other customers who came to buy vegetables from them . So , she wasn''t worried about being scammed by the little boy - who looked a bit too honest .


    Yuan Jinze nced at the vegetables in front of him and swallowed his saliva . In winters when the crops weren''t ripe yet , it was easy to prepare meat dishes but the vegetables dishes were really tricky to get .


    Yuan Jinze was a picky eater thus after eating meat for more than a month , he couldn''t take those greasy , oily dishes anymore . He wanted juicy vegetables , tender chives and bok choy because he was craving dumplings .


    As a result , the entire group of servants? of Yuan family was mobilised to bring back green vegetables . But even after roaming every nook? and cranny , the Yuan family servants returned in disgrace - in the end Yuan Jinze hum Selina decided to go around and search for his beloved vegetables ! Look ! Didn''t he find it ? And he find a catty of each ! It clearly means that their family servants didn''t try hard !


    ( Yuan family servants : We swear we are wronged !)


    Yuan Bai caught his grandfather ''s proud '' look I did it '' expression once again stopped himself from rolling his eyes . Honestly , why was his grandfather so proud ? Wasn''t it him who had to squeeze inside the crowd and see what they were selling ? Forget it , he will just thank the good sister for keeping some vegetables aside for them ,if not they wouldn''t be able to buy some for themselves . Those baskets that were half full when he squeezed in first were almostpletely empty


    ( Yuan Jinze , The grandfather : I saw it first brat )


    But before Yuan Bai could thank Su Wan , he saw that his disappointing grandfather had actually thrown away his dignified elegance and his reserved air has long vanished . Their were tears in his eyes as his cradled the green vegetables in his arms like they were his baby - All of a sudden the young Yuan Bai suffered a blow , this tenderness , this gentleness - where was it when he was a baby ? If he wasn''t wrong his grandfather had always been strict towards him ever since he was a child , if hemitted a mistake , his grandfather scolded him until the moon rose and the sun set . That strict grandfather was actually babying these tender vegetables ?


    Yuan Bai "¡­" I want to run away from home .

 Chapter 186 - Definitely On The List

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Definitely On The List</h4>


    " Esteemed Gentleman , you can buy our vegetables without any regret? . They are clean and fresh , with these green vegetables you can cook a variety of dishes in winter " Su Wan didn''t know that the youngd had received a huge blow in his heart . Instead she thought that the old man must have not eaten green for a very long time , in fact she too cried a little when she saw the lush vegetables in the spring room .


    Thus , to Su Wan it was like she met with herrade when she saw how excited the old schr was .


    It was only then did Yuan Jinze , remembered that there were people around him . He immediately straightened up and stuffed the vegetables he had in his arms in Yuan Bai ''s arms though his actions were really gentle and careful , as if he was afraid about crushing? the vegetables .


    Yuan Bai narrowed his eyes at the vegetables and then looked up at his grandfather with an unhappy expression . '' Don''t pretend anymore , you are not fooling anyone . I already know what exactly are you , a glutton !'' said Yuan Bai inwardly as he gritted? his teeth in dissatisfaction .


    Yuan Jinze caught his grandson ''s resentful re and immediatelyined " why are you ring at me like that ? Are you upset that I treat these vegetables more nicely than you is that it ? But you need to know that Food is God , are you a God ? Don''t you remember what the emperor once said ? He said that '' on an empty stomach even the bravest knight cannot win a war ''? , everything that''s rted to food needs to be taken care off , we should be respectful towards? food . And should never disrespect or waste anything that is served on our te , what''s wrong if I treat these vegetables more kindly than I treat you ? You brat , you better go back in the carriage , or else you will ruin my mood - humph , such a petty kid !"Then without looking at his grandson , Yuan Jinze once again smiled elegantly at Su Wan " Little girl , why don''t we do this ? I don''t think it''s reasonable for you set up a stall without backing in the town market . Sooner orter , you will be targeted- so why don''t you start selling half of your vegetables to me first ? I can assure you that I am quite well known in the town , I can easily find you some patrons and they will buy vegetables from you directly , you don''t even have toe to the town "


    Actually , Headmaster Yuan was scheming . He was a bit upset seeing the empty baskets and the little amount of vegetables in his grandson ''s arms , their family was a big one even without his son who was at the capital . He himself had four sons , and except his eldest son who was in the capital his other sons lived with him , and so did their wives and children . Counting them alone equalled to a total of fifteen people , and if he included himself , his wife , his eldest son ''s wife , Yuan Bai and his sister - then total count reached neen people ! Neen !


    With neen mouths in his family , how will this six or seven catty of vegetables be enough ? The dumplings cooked from this much vegetables wouldn''t even fill the gaps of his teeth !


    Yuan Jinze wasn''t worried that he wouldn''t be able to find patrons for the little girl in front of him . He had well established connections in the town as well as in the capital , if he wanted he could introduce so many patrons to Su Wan that thetter would have to mass produce the vegetables , in just a week !


    Su Wan heard what the old schr just said and nodded in understanding , the old man was right .Even though her maternal uncles had connections , in the end neither of them were officially - if she really offended someone with her temper , it was highly likely that she might be left with nothing . The elegant schr looked well connected , and he had an air of nobleness about him , so she decided to give him some face and epted his advice " if Esteemed gentleman thinks that our family won''t be a burden then I will ept your generous offer , from now on I will let my husbands deliver vegetables to your house . Please leave your address and the amount of vegetables that you want "


    Headmaster Yuan clearly heard Su Wan say '' husbands '' when she motioned to the two men who were standing beside her . And nodded with admiration , unlike the other young girls she was honest and her eyes had no impurities , her ck eyes were moist and clear , like the inky ck sky shimmering with stars at night . Thus , Headmaster Yuan was even more satisfied with her , he was old and there was nothing he haven''t seen . He never thought of young girls being shared wife as shameful , after all everyone had their own predicaments who was he to judge but what he despised the most was being lied to , in his academy there were many young men who had shared wife , however those brats would always lie about their marriage and im that they were single saying that the women? that came with them was their brother''s wife not theirs - at that time neither the student nor his wife would say anything , the student won''t because he didn''t want to be looked down upon and the woman wouldn''t say anything either because she was afraid of being considered shameless .


    Headmaster Yuan couldn''t understand what was shameless about it ? If you married three men at one time , its not like you didn''t know about it , you did and you married them right ? Then what was there to be ashamed of ? Headmaster Yuan was a firm believer of that a person himself was responsible off facing the consequences of his choices .


    Thus when the studentspleted their study and became officials , and leaving? their wife and the life of vige behind . Before going ahead and getting married to ady in the capital ,? Headmaster Yuan won''t pity the wife of that particr student who came to the academy and created a scene . There was no way to find out about such a thing , it was the wife''s own fault for being too embarrassed about iming her status , if what she did itter on , did it before the student be an official then he could have helped her by destroying the path of bing a schr of that particr schr . But they didn''t , so how was he at fault ?


    Headmaster Yuan thus was very impressed with Su Wan for saying out loud that she was a shared wife . He muttered good three times before telling his address to Lin Rui who wrote it down but just as Lin Rui finished writing he immediately stood up straight and bowed in front of schr Yuan scaring him - if schr Yuan wasn''t worried about his graceful and elegant image he would have shouted shrilly .


    " Headmaster Yuan forgive this one for not recognising you before " said Lin Rui as he cupped his head and kept his head bowed .


    "you? ? Are you my student ?" Said Yuan Jinze blinking slightly , he wasn''t surprised about meeting his student in the town . But what he was surprised at was - Lin Rui ''s beauty ! Yuan Jinze had taught a lot of young men but he had never seen such a cool , handsome and gentle temperament student in his academy . This young man - he made him remember his past , at one time he too was just this handsome and beautiful , ah !


    Yuan Bai : Lie , Lie - keep on lying until your head explodes !


    " No , No - I haven''t have the opportunity to learn under Headmaster Yuan . " said Lin Rui politely though his face turned red a little , he still kept his demeanour firm " I just gave the exam for admission at your academy, I haven''t got the results yet "


    " Oh , you haven''t got the results ? Don''t worry , the teachers are still checking the essays of some students . Your result mighte a littleter on but it would surely be there by the end of this week " Headmaster Yuan ''s eyes glimmered as he stared at Lin Rui with interest , he was very clear of his academy''s teachers checking method . The easiest and the most simplest exam copies were checked first so as to decide whom to keep and whom not to keep , and only after selecting the average to medium schr - did the teachers in his academy started on the most peculiar and smart schrs .


    So if , Lin Rui ''s results weren''t? out yet - he was definitely on the list of being admitted in the academy !

 Chapter 187 - Waive Of The Fees

    <h4>Chapter 187 - Waive Of The Fees</h4>


    Lin Rui obviously didn''t know that something like this was happening in the Xuan academy . He simply nodded honestly and answered Yuan Jinze with a polite smile " that''s right , headmaster Yuan even though my results are not out yet I haven''t given up all hope and even if I fail this time , I''m optimistic about my second chance "


    Yuan Jinze examined the youth from head to toe with obvious interest , it was clear that he was really fascinated by Lin Rui - in one way or another . When he saw that the young man in front of him had a good temperament and character? with eyes that shone with wisdom? , he smiled " Not bad , Not bad at all - I like your spirit and attitude . Young man what''s your name ?Given your optimism and character I would love to see you in my academy "


    Lin Rui smiled widened and though his hands shook a little under his sleeves , he clenched them tightly and put on a brave smile " Headmaster Yuan , my name is Lin Rui . The Lin from '' Sun God '' and the Rui from '' auspicious '' "


    The remaining customers who came to buy the remaining vegetables listened to their conversation and their hearts were filled with jealousy and envy . Who here didn''t know about Headmaster Yuan ? This young man was really lucky that his brother and wife knew how to grow such green vegetables in winter and were able to get a one on one meeting with the famous Headmaster Yuan . And from Headmaster Yuan ''s gaze it was clear as the sky that he was genuinely interested in this young man - even if this young man do not pass the exam on his own , they were certain that with Headmaster Yuan as his backer - he would definitely be recruited in the academy ! Ah ! Why couldn''t they grow these green vegetables too ?


    Headmaster Yuan beamed " good , what a good name . Lin Rui , You are a really interesting man " said Headmaster Yuan with an understanding smile as his gaze casually drifted down at Lin Rui ''s crumpled up sleeves " remember to work hard , because as long as you work hard you will be a worthy official and your brother and wife will never be looked down upon or bullied again - you understand ?"


    Headmaster Yuan was an old man who had seen hundreds of ups and downs- how could he not notice Lin Rui ''s rising anxiety ? He didn''t even need to bother looking at his clenched fists to know he was actually anxious about


    talking with him , one look at Lin Rui ''s face and he knew that the young man though wise suffered from anxiety . Though headmaster Yuan knew that anxiety couldn''t be treatedpletely , it could be controlled and it would be a shame if he let such a wise disciple go because of this .


    Lin Rui caught the understanding glimmer in Headmaster Yuan ''s eyes and the turmoil in his heart rose a little . However , since Headmaster Yuan didn''t say anything, he didn''t dare to bring it up either . He tried to ease his worried creases on his forehead and said " This one understands, Headmaster Yuan - I will definitely work hard so that I can give my family afortable life"


    Yuan Jinze looked away his gaze drifting to Su Wan who was still packing the vegetables and talking to the customers . In the past every time he met with his disciple ''s family they would try to tter him to the heavens - a single stay and he would beden with so many gifts that Headmaster Yuan found the atmosphere a bit stifling - but Lin Rui ''s family was different seeing that he was talking to Lin Rui , neither his wife nor his brother tried to suck up to him . Which clearly showed that the two of them were confident in Lin Rui ''s abilities . He was pleasantly chuffed and stroked his beard in contentedness . He smiled and said " Its good that you have goals ! A young man like you should be aiming for something big , of course it goes without saying that the goal should be set within a person''s abilities and realistic expectations . I don''t know whether or not you will be selected in the academy this year or not but if you are - " headmaster Yuan took out the scented sachet that was tied around his waist and threw it at Lin Rui who caught it with apparent ease " remember to report exactly on the reporting date , and show this sachet to the person who usually takes care of fees submission . With this sachet alone the academy will waive some of your? fees and expenditures. In addition, the academy? often reward books, writing brushes, and inkstones to the students who receive excellent grades. I would like to say that I really like your honest character and determination , And would like to see you in the academy. Anyway , its gettingte we should be going now and " pointing to the vegetables headmaster Yuan added " remember to send the vegetables with the correct amount to my house tomorrow "


    " Of course , don''t worry Headmaster Yuan . We will definitely deliver? the vegetables you ordered tomorrow morning " seeing that headmaster Yuan was happy after chatting with Lin Rui , the stone that was pressing at Su Wan ''s heart because of the long dy of Lin Rui ''s results finally dropped .


    Headmaster Yuan nodded then patted at his grandson''s head before walking towards the ssy yet magnificent carriage standing on the opposite side of the street . The carriage master who saw his masters returned nearly cried tears of joy '' why was he lucky to have these two troublesome master as his employer ? If they wanted to buy vegetables , they could have waited for him to return with their snacks . Why did they walked out of the carriage to buy vegetables on their own - if something happened to either of them today , then his eldest master would have fed him to hungry dogs !''


    " Ah , Bai we can finally have some dumplings and stir fried vegetables ! Your grandfather have gotten bored to death because of the greasy meat ¡­ today we will have dumplings ! And tomorrow too , I wrote chives in the list and that young girl agreed with it . Can you believe it ? They are actually selling fresh chives in winter , this is what I call bliss " once Headmaster Yuan was inside his carriage once again , he dropped all pretences and happily chattered on . When he left his house this morning with the announcement that he will definitely bring green vegetables back because everyone in his family were ipetent , he didn''t believe it himself that his efforts would be rewarded . The fact that he was able to get his hands on these greens , made him so happy that he couldn''t control his glee anymore .


    Hah ! Luckily he was able to buy these vegetables or else his old face would have been thrown away .


    Yuan Bai '' you have a face to be thrown away ? Where ? Why can''t he see it ''

 Chapter 188 - Anxiety

    <h4>Chapter 188 - Anxiety</h4>


    Thus just like that Headmaster Yuan became their first patron . Because Headmaster Yuan couldn''t forget the taste of the green vegetables , he started to wait at the door of his house for Lin Jing who was responsible for delivering the vegetables . Of course Su Wan didn''t dare to make him wait as he was Lin Rui ''s teacher , so Lin Jing delivered vegetables at Headmaster Yuan ''s home first before sending some to the other patrons introduced by headmaster Yuan . Of course they kept some for their own restaurant but that story was for next time.


    Su Wan who was sitting silently by the side , immediately hopped off the stool and patted Lin Rui ''s head after getting on her tippy toes " you have done great Rui , I bet you will definitely pass the exam this time and you will be able to attend the academy ! Ah ! Now I only have to sit back and wait for the time you will bring glory to our family "? she spoke half jokingly .


    Butpared to Su Wan ''s happy expression , Lin Rui was a bit worried. Even though Headmaster Yuan said that he would waive off the fees a bit because he thought he had a good temperament and character . Lin Rui could see that Headmaster Yuan had great expectations from him but what he couldn''t live to his expectations ? He knew he was brilliant and he usually acted confidently but Lin Rui alone knew about the demons , insecurities and struggles he fought with everyday .


    Originally he wanted to tell all of this to Su Wan but when he saw her eyes that were looking at him with admiration and expectations , he couldn''t bring himself to tell her that her usually confident husband was actually an anxious wreck , he was afraid of her disappointment , and his brother''s judgement . If he told them that he was actually afraid of going in the academy alone , when they all have worked so hard - Lin Rui couldn''t bear to break their heart .


    In the end he smiled and nodded at Su Wan with a soft '' en '' .. Ignoring his stuffiness and the sharp pain in his chest , then taking the money from Su Wan ''s hands he sat back in his corner trying to ease hisboured breathing and the trembling of his hands , he couldn''t break down right now . Not in front of his brother and wife, he had to suppress it all until he returned home until then , He looked up and when he saw that his brother and Su Wan were busy packing up , he furtively rubbed his chest . Though it did nothing , Lin Rui was certain that this pain would pass , it always did .


    " Yunxi , look aren''t? they your cousin brothers ?" a girl whose face had a ssh of e all over her nose and cheeks, pointed at Su Wan ''s stall and tugged on Lin Yunxi ''s sleeves .


    At first Lin Yunxi wanted to snap at the stupid girl for daydreaming in broad day light . After all how can her poor andpletely broken cousins would be here at the town especially when she was already in foul mood but then she followed the girl ''s line of sight and her expression turned even more livid .


    Yu Chunyao , the girl who came with her was right . Her cousin Lin Jing and Lin Rui were indeed in the town and by the looks of it they might have just finished selling something good because the money pouch in Lin Rui ''s hand was actually bulging like a small sack !


    Lin Yunxi ''s usual gentle expression vanished in an instant and she really started to rush forward to snatch that bulging bag .


    " is today some special day ? The time is still early but we actually sold everything out ? " seeing the empty baskets Su Wan couldn''t help but wonder out loud as she took the money pouch from Lin Rui . Just as she was about to open it a tall figure rushed at her , startled she threw the pouch at Lin Jing before pushing? the '' thief'' away from her stall? .


    Lin Jing thought that someone was trying to steal the money from them , so he immediately pocketed it in his shirt ''s inner pocket and strode forward.


    But before he could man handle the '' thief '' , the? '' thief '' already started screaming .


    " what are you doing ? Are you going to hit me ! Don''t forget that I''m your sister !" Lin Yunxi ''s arrogant face immediately came in front of him like a nightmare .Because she was angry , her small face that still had a lot of chubbiness on it was flushed and her eyes were ring daggers at Lin Jing ''s pocket . If she wasn''t worried about being talked about , Lin Yunxi would have already torn Lin Jing ''s shirt and took the money all to herself !


    When Su Wan heard Lin Yunxi im that she was Lin Jing ''s sister , she was stunned but then she took a closer look at the girl and snorted - that round face , tiny bead like eyes couple with her arrogant attitude - who else could it be but Lin Yunxi , her husbands ''s wonderful cousin . Su Wan knew that though Lin Jing was hard hearted he worried a lot about reputation and because his opponent was a girl he wouldn''t be half as hard hearted as he usually was , so she quickly got over her shock and pushed past Lin Jing " what do you mean by that my husband was going to hit you ? The way that you rushed in our stall was just like a ferocious bandit rushing to loot ? You tell me how should we respond to such actions ? Should we stay back and let you snatch our hard earned money ?"


    Lin Yunxi? arched her eyebrows and her beady eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at Su Wan stiffly " what do you mean by rushing in like a bandit ? They are my brothers if I want their money who are you to stop me ? Do you think that just a month in our house snd you are incharge ? Is it not enough for? you to? curse my mother and grandmother day in and day out until they went down with fever ? Humph , I should have expected such a thing toe out of an uncouth girl like you - pei , what else are you worth except sprouting vulgarities out of your mouth - you damned shared wife !"


    The stall where Lin Jing and Su Wan were selling their vegetables was right on the busy street . And because Lin Yunxi wasn''t silent in her speech either , most of the pedestrians heard it . Though no one really minded that Su Wan was a shared wife , because there were a lot of cases like this in the town but the fact that she was actually being venomous despite being a shared wife was disgusting . Many people started to look at Su Wan with contemptuous gaze, seeing this Lin Yunxi wore a proud and proactive look as she looked at Su Wan .


    Su Wan ''s expression didn''t even flicker as she calmly retorted " and I should have expected nothing less from you either , its not enough for your family to leech on my husbands and mother inw - until my mother inw ended up with a dire sickness and my husbands hard earned money was snatched from them by your mother and grandmother . Humph , who are you to lecture me ? When you were having a fun time at your house eating meat everyday the one that was leftover from our wedding of course , my husbands and I were kicked out of your house with nothing ! We didn''t even had a ce to live , yet you have the face to say that you have the right to take my husbands earnings? Was leeching my husbands for the years while you were living together as one family wasn''t enough to satisfy you that you also want to snatch from them even after they separated from your family ? "

 Chapter 189 - Knows How To Gain Sympathy

    <h4>Chapter 189 - Knows How To Gain Sympathy</h4>


    Then without waiting for Lin Yunxi to say anything , Su Wan continued " Oh I know maybe you still believe that as long as you act shamelessly , and pester my husbands they will be willing to give their hard earned money to you and your family . But you better get that thought out of your head , my husbands have already done enough by sponsoring your younger brother to the academy . If not for them do you think that your brother would even have the money to buy a brush and paper to write ? Your parents despite being young and hearty wants their nephews to raise them , as an elder they have never fulfilled their responsibilities after my father inw died and sent my husbands to earn money whole they were only teenagers while theyzied in the house waiting for my husbands to bring food to their mouth and feed them . That was bad enough but now they want my husbands to not even raise them but even theirzy children . Why ? On what basis ? If my husbands raise you and your brother who will feed me ? And our future children ? Will you feed me or will your gambling addict father will feed me ?" Su Wan didn''t wait for Lin Yunxi to reply instead she wheeled around to face Lin Jing and Lin Rui " if you give money to her today , I''m telling you There is no need for you toe back home ! Sleep on the streets because that''s where our entire family will probably end up if you keep sponsoring their family , when you were living with them they gave you left overs of their food while they ate meat ! I refuse my kids to live such a life , if you want to let their family leech us off then let me go ! I will go right now ! " shirked Su Wan pointing at Lin Yunxi .


    More and more people gathered around , from Su Wan ''s words they were able to get a little more explosive content . The husbands of this woman and the young girl were cousin , because their father died , these young men had to go out and earn money for their family because their father left a family that needed to be taken care of - but the money they earned for their family was confiscated by their grandmother . And if losing their father wasn''t bad enough , their uncle and aunt instead be a burden on their shoulders instead of raising them . They should be the one taking care of their nephews but in the end , the nephews were the one who worked hard in the town and raised their elders , and as if this wasn''t worse enough their aunt and uncle even asked them to raise their kids , instead of raising their own kids? by themselves .


    Was this not literal hell ? Where can you find such shameless adults ?


    And they separated only after getting married , but even after getting separated the main family still wanted to rely on their hard working nephews . Really ? Were they not afraid about being struck? by thunder ?


    Some people even started wondering? whether this girl and her family was really rted to Su Wan and her husband biologically - after all if they all had the same blood rtionship how can this girl and her family not be concerned about them ? They were not only concerned about them but they were actually making things difficult by asking these brothers to take on their family''s responsibilities ?


    Lin Yunxi who haven''t had a taste of Su Wan ''s brilliant skills was rendered speechless . She was after a sixteen year old girl , a year younger than Su Wan ( I know I made a mistake a couple of? chapters earlier but Su Wan is seventeen now , I forgot a major add on chapter where it was her birthdayst week - sorry ) thus , when she saw that the onlookers were pointing and gossiping among themselves about her , her face flushed in embarrassment and her eyes turned red . She fiercely red at Su Wan and wanted to berate her but how could Su Wan give her the opportunity to y victim ? Before Lin Yunxi could shed some tears , Su Wan started howling with ugly tears falling down her face .


    " Oh my god ! My life is so pitiful - the day I was married , my husbands were kicked out and we didn''t even have a roof over our head . Even our mother was almost killed off because your grandmother wasn''t willing to take out money for her treatment because I couldn''t bear it , I had to take out my entire dowry so that we can buy a house and afford our mother''s medicine - even now my husbands have to work hard every day so that we can purchase those medicine that costs more than hundred taels and here you are robbing me and my husbands !" Cried Su Wan so pathetically that her heart wrenching cries made everyone sympathetic towards her " if you take this money from us , from where will we get the money to treat our mother ? If your grandmother wasn''t stingy and took out some few silvers then our mother would still be hale and hearty but because your grandmother was so petty our mother''s body is now struck with god knows how many diseases and weaknesses - because of your grandmother , my mother have to drink medicine from morning till night . When will your family stop ! Will you stop only when I , my husbands , my entire family dies of starvation ? Haven''t we done enough for you ? Why do you have to make things difficult for us ?"


    Su Wan was a woman who always got her revenge on the people who hurt her or her loved ones in fact with her smarts , she was a woman who could ruin someone''s reputation in a blink of an eye , make that person rue the day they were born , until they were too scared to even show their face in public and even after doing all of that - she was capable enough of making the public side and sympathise with her .


    Sure enough , once Su Wan finished speaking the people surrounding them all looked at Lin Yunxi with contemptuous res .

 Chapter 190 - [Bonus ]not Easy To Deal With

    <h4>Chapter 190 - [Bonus ]not Easy To Deal With</h4>


    Lin Yunxi ''s expression changed , actually the reason she acted in such? a presumptuous manner was because she had seen Su Wan thest time her cousin went to '' check '' the bride they were marrying . Madam Zhang was worried that the Lin brothers would buy a girl who will be hard to rein thus , she sent Lin Yunxi together with her cousin to '' see '' what kind of girl, Su Wan was .


    Lin Yunxi originally wanted her cousins to stay unmarried all their lives because she was smarter than her mother . Her mother might believe that her brother would be able to pass the official exams and bring glory to their family but Lin Yunxi who was a frequent visitor in the market knew exactly what her brother was upto . She had caught him visiting brothel many times and had seen him spending the money that he extorted from their grandmother in the name of studying in famous restaurants because he wanted to please his seniors .


    Thus , she knew that even a dog could be a schr but not her brother . So , she ced? no hope in Lin Che , instead all her expectations were ced on her cousins - she thought that as long as her cousins remained unmarried and her grandmother could control them under the name of being '' filial '' towards their elders - she would be able to get married to a well off family with a heavy dowry . As for what would have happened to her cousins and their house linage she wasn''t worried about it - if they could get married by then , then it was their luck but even they couldn''t get married and had to remain single all their life - Lin Yunxi wasn''t concerned about that even if their family ended with them , she was only concerned about herself .


    Thus , when her cousins told the family that they wanted to get married . Lin Yunxi egged her grandmother , saying that if her cousins got married - they won''t be able to control them anymore . Her technique of filling her grandmother''s ears worked really well and her grandmother kept squashing the marriage ns of her cousins before they could even speak about them .


    Which was why Lin Jing and Lin Yan got married sote in their twenties .


    Lin Yunxi ''s ns were going well but who would have thought that Lin Chen , that brag would blow up after her grandmother refused the preposition of getting married . That third cousin of her clearly announced that if he couldn''t get married then what was the point of all of them earning money ? They would be able to eat even with their eldest brother ''s earning so he refused to go to work , he even pulled her second and fourth cousin in his strike and refused to leave the house for work , no matter how much their grandmother hollered curses at them .


    Because Lin Chen , Lin Yan and Lin Rui stopped bringing money to the house- their family''s meals and living expenditure suffered the most . Their dining table that always had a meat dish on it was reduced to just in porridge . In the end even if Lin Yunxi didn''t want her cousins to get married before her , she had to take her foot down .


    Thus , when her mother told her to keep a check on their future wife - Lin Yunxi agreed . She was certain that as long as her cousins wife was tamed and shy? , they will be able to control her and nothing would change . Therefore , when her cousins who agreed on buying Su Wan , who looked shrivelled up , malnourished and hard working Lin Yunxi didn''t stop them .


    But who would have thought that this honest looking girl would not only have their family separate on the day she got married but she also went ahead and embarrassed her in public . Lin Yunxi was so mad that she wanted to p this Wife of her cousin to death ! But she was smarterpared to her mother and grandmother thus , she reined on her temper and pulled a hesitant smile , before saying " What is sister? inw talking about? What leeching of ? What snatching ? I merely wanted some money because we are in such severe conditions ?" Then looking around Lin Yunxi sighed " sister inw the vige in the south is affected by flood . People of that vige are fleeing towards our town, Many refugees choose toe to Dong tong? Town. With all these people, do you think the town government can manage them? We already? know that they won''t take care of all these people?With this many people in the town, the price of every smallest thing have increased , right ? I just wanted big brother Jing to help me out a little - I .. I don''t have much money to buy rations for our family . Its just a one time thing until the problem of flood resolved , why do you have to over exaggerate it so much ?"


    Su Wan came to a sudden realisation, she finally understood why her vegetables were sold out early . Compared to other shopkeepers prices , her vegetables were reasonably priced ! Ah !


    However , she was not like other shopkeepers who would take advantage of such perilous situation , thus when she saw that Lin Yunxi was trying to pull the crowd back to her side . She immediately smiled and pulled on a grievance filled expression " little sister , do you not know ? We already know about the flood but we still didn''t raise the price of our vegetables and sold them for cheap amountpared to unreasonable shopkeepers who are selling their goods for one or two taels , we are already suffering a loss and we still need to buy some ration for our family , if we give our money to you - what will happen to our family ?"


    " That''s right ! I brought two catties of vegetables from them and they sold it for forty copper coinspletely different from shopkeeper Heng who is selling one meter of rice for two taels ! I was simply robbed off by him " said a man indignantly .


    Su Wan had seen this man buying vegetables from them earlier , thus with a witness , she was even more rxed . Turning to look at Lin Yunxi she helplessly spread her hands " see we already sold our goods for a reasonable price because we didn''t want to take advantage of the people when the situation is already so bad . We are honestly earning money for our family even though we suffered a loss , so how can you make such unreasonable demand from us ?"


    Lin Yunxi who wanted to fight on , was dragged away by her friend before she could say anything .


    " what are you doing ?" demanded Lin Yunxi wrenching her wrist away from Yu Chuyayo , who rolled her eyes and snorted at her as if she was looking at an idiot .


    " what do you mean by what am I doing ? I''m saving you ! Your sister inw is not simple , I have heard from Tian Xie that Luo Chenxi suffered a heavy loss because of that sister inw of yours . Even now Luo Chenxi doesn''t dare to go out of her house and if you see her , you would have realised how dangerous your sister inw is , That Su Wan actually reduced Luo Chenxi into a haggard girl. I don''t know what exactly happened but it happened after Luo Chenxi and her mother went to her house most probably wanting to find trouble with her and what happened then ? Aunt Liu was sent to her maternal house and Luo Chenxi was locked up in her own . Do you think you can take on such a woman ? With her brain alone she would have beaten you so badly that your entire body would have been drowned in the spit of the crowd ! You were not paying attention to your surroundings but I was ! And everyone were looking at us like we were a pair of drowned rats ! I won''t say anymore but if you want to keep on fighting with your sister inw go ahead but don''t pull me along with you ! I''m still unmarried , I don''t want my reputation to suffer " with that Yu Chuyayo , turned around with a swing of her hips and walked away leaving an enraged Lin Yunxi behind .


    Earlier Lin Yunxi came to town because she wanted to check out sometest fashion clothes but once she entered the town she found out that the price of? everything was actually touching the limits of the sky . In the end Lin Yunxi thought about buying rice instead of clothes but her mother only gave her a small amount of two hundred copper coins while the rice was actually being sold for a total of two taels !


    Lin Yunxi was really worried about her family where no one earned but everyone ate . That was why she was so adamant about taking the money from Su Wan but who would have thought that bitch won''t give her even a little face !


    Angry and infuriated , Lin Yunxi stomped her foot and rushed back home - whatever she needs to find her grandmother first .. So what of she couldn''t take the money from them ? She was sure her grandmother would be able to snatch that money . Not only will her grandmother would be able to take that money, she will even teach them a lesson ! Humph , who told them to act so brazenly , if they gave her the money she would have been generous and left some for their family as well but this time she wouldn''t leave a single coin !

 Chapter 191 - Buying Grains

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Buying Grains</h4>


    Seeing that Lin Yunxi had run away , the crowd of onlookers also left , now that the girl was gone they knew that their was no more drama to watch . Lin Jing and Lin Rui who had seen Su Wan ''s incredible performance blinked their eyes but didn''t say anything , though Su Wan acted a little shamelessly , the two still found her really cute !


    " Wan Wan , don''t we need to buy something too ?" Asked Lin Rui ,tugging on Su Wan ''s sleeves as the other was still busy staring at Lin Yunxi ''s vanishing back .


    Su Wan nodded as she looked away from Lin Yunxi who was leaving the town " of course we need to buy a lot of things . I think we should focus on buying some bricks and wood , if the southern vige is suffering from flood , I am sure -our vige we receive its first snow very soon . We need to build some Kangs? and fix the roof of our house wherever its broken as for food grains , though the price of grains are increased , I think Yan and Yu will buy some for our family . So let''s leave them in charge of buying the grains while we buy other things that''s necessary . "


    Lin Rui agreed with Su Wan after all? his second brother and fifth brother arrived in the town before them , so it was only natural for the two of them to rush ahead and buy food grains for their family . Since , the two were busy with buying grains , they should buy something else since it was highly likely that the price of these things will increase again by tomorrow .


    " Let''s go " said Lin Jing who had already finished packing up " if we dy , the price will increase again "


    It was already winter , their family actually had the idea of buying bricks for Kang after Lin Yu opened his shop and Su Wan ''s soap and cream perfume were ready to be sold but this sudden turn of events made themmence their ns earlier than they intended to .


    -


    There were long queues in the grain and oil shops . Generally , people could buy at least eight to ten meters of rice in one tael but now they could only buy four meters of rice for one tael and that too when they haggled from morning till noon.


    The rice seller shopkeeper turned impatient at their haggling and shouted impatiently " If you don''t want to buy then no one''s bothering you to buy ! If you still want toin then keepining , let''s see if you can buy four meters of rice for one tael tomorrow ! If you can then I will write my name backwards "


    The crowdined but they also knew that their was nothing they could do , it was alright for the rich master and misses since they could buy the rice at any time . But they were different , the had limited savings and couldn''t wait till tomorrow - so even if they felt unjust and unhappy they still purchased the rice grains . After all , a lot of refugees have already arrived in their town , if they keep on waiting then the prices of these grains will multiply so much that their entire savings would end up depleting . Since , all of them already knew what was going to happen , They didn''t bother withining anymore .


    With a clear picture in their minds , the people wanted to save grains in their house . Thus , they all were rushing to buy grains whilst praying that the flood will end early this year because they didn''t have much money this year . If the flood keep on continuing , then - they would definitely starve to death in this winter !


    This queue was the one in which Lin Yu and Lin Yan were queuing up , the two of them had already purchased enough coarse grains for their house and restaurant before sending all the grains to the restaurant with Little Cao , and now they were queuing up for the polished grains as their mother and Su Wan liked to eat these polished rice and white flour more than sweet potato floor and coarse rice .


    Thus , when it was their turn - the rice seller asked " how much ?" But he already weighed a total of two metres of rice because he could see that though Lin Yan ''s and Lin Yu ''s clothes were clean and new , they were still cheap quality clothes . Thus , he thought they wouldn''t buy more than two meters of rice .


    Lin Yu who saw the contempt in the rice seller''s eyes stiffened , he wanted to say something but he was pulled back by his second brother who shook his head . Seeing that his elder brother was stopping him Lin Yu snorted unhappily but did what his second brother asked him to do .


    Lin Yan could see the contemptuous glimmer in the shopkeeper ''s eyes but didn''t say anything at this moment they were the rags while The grain sellers were the riches , they couldn''t afford the seller - so it was better to keep a low profile . Thus , he ignored the contemptuous nce of the shopkeeper and smiled " boss , I would like to buy twelve meters of rice , if possible please give me a discount too "


    The rice seller who was measuring the rice was so stunned that he looked up at Lin Yan and Lin Yu . Though the two of them looked good with their cold expressions and distinct aura , The older one looked cold and hard to approach while the younger one looked like he had was a bad tempered young brat but they still looked like they belonged to a typical farmer''s family . Their clothes were new and clean but they didn''t look like they belonged to a rich family .


    " do you have any idea how much twelve metres of rice will cost you ?" The rice seller couldn''t help but ask .


    Lin Yan nodded and said " Yes , you are selling four meters of rice for one tael right ? Then I will pay you three taels for twelve .However , I''m buying a lot from you sir , you should give me some extra meters "

 Chapter 192 - [Bonus ]Father ?

    <h4>Chapter 192 - [Bonus ]Father ?</h4>


    The rice seller was shocked , though he has been selling rice for a two days now most of the people only brought coarse rice from him which wasn''t much as for polished rice , he was only able to sell ten meters of rice and that too after many different customers brought it from him . Now this guy was asking for twelve meters of rice from him , this was simply amazing !


    Because of the flood , The rice seller wanted to empty his warehouse because in such situations there was always a chance for the refugees to rebel and loot from their warehouse , at that time they wouldn''t be able to make any profit . Thus, the rice seller was in such a hurry to sell his rice at the same time making a big profit out of it .


    As for an extra meter , with twelve taels in hand he didn''t mind giving a meter extra " sure , sure. If you buy twelve meters of rice , I will give you one meter extra , will that do ?"


    Lin Yan nodded then pulled out the money from his pocket " here boss , these three taels are for rice as for the other two taels? please give me some white flour and noddles . Please pack everything up for me" then he ced the two long buckets that he and Lin Yu were carrying and let the rice seller fill them up .


    The rice seller was really happy , he immediately asked his workers to fill up their baskets snd happily sent them away .


    Once they were out of the queue , Lin Yu couldn''t help but frown . His brows almost squeezing together so tightly that he could''ve killed a fly to death by his brows " Do we rea¡­.really need to buy this much ? Do..Don''t we al¡­already have the c¡­.coarse g..grains ?"


    Since , his second brother already knew about his personality , Lin Yu didn''t bother about hiding it . Lin Yan heard his brother''s unhappy voice and his lips twitched , this brat was sure acting unrestrained with him now that he knew about his true personality .


    " its not that I want to buy this much altogether but the weather is getting colder day by day , with this flood I''m sure the first snow will be hitting our vige in a few days . When that happens , I want our family to be well prepared . I think with this flood won''t be ending anytime soon with the amount of refugees that rushed in the town "


    Lin Yu understood what his second brother was saying but when he turned around and saw that ear splitting grin of the grain and oil shopkeeper , he was dissatisfied" that shopkeeper made a huge profit from us but what about us ? We are still selling the dishes at the same price that we were selling isn''t it disadvantageous for us ?"


    Lin Yan also turned back and saw the smile of the rice seller , however he wasn''t as upset as Lin Yu . So he spoke calmly " no , we are not in a? disadvantage here. Believe it or not , sooner orter this unscrupulous businessman would learn a good lesson in the future "


    His fifth brother? looked at him like he couldn''t understand what he was saying , so Lin Yan smiled a little more widely and exined patiently " tell me this Yu , will you ever buy rice grains from this shopkeeper in the future ?"


    Lin Yu was stunned at his brother''s question and immediately responded " of course not ! This kind of pe¡­person who makes a fortune out of so..some..someone else crisis , de ¡­deserves to be beaten to death ! The on..only way I''m bu..buying grains from him wi..will be whe..when I have gone ma..mad and blind !"


    " You stupid boy , what are you saying ?" hearing Lin Yu say such words , Lin Yan immediately knocked on his forehead crooking his finger " but anyway like you said , you will never buy rice anymore from this shopkeeper again . Do you think , you are the only person who is thinking like this ? I can assure you that every single person who brought the rice from this shopkeeper must be thinking along the same line . They only brought rice from him because they had no other choice , the grains in other shops have already finished and he is the only one who had white flour and polished rice , thus people had no choice but to buy from him . But that''s only because the situation is a bit perilous , do you think this shopkeeper will be able to sell this much rice once the situation turns better ?"


    " No " answered Lin Yu truthfully , the fact that they had to pay four taels for just twelve meters of rice has been locked in his heart . Even if there came another flood , he would rather go to the capital and buy rice then buy twelve meters for four taels ! With four taels they could buy thirty to forty meters of rice but instead they only got twelve !


    " See , it might be bringing instant profit for him right now but in the future his greed will? drag? him down " said Lin Yan as he walked out of the grain market " even if we might be at a little disadvantage now , I''m sure it will change in a while . By keeping the same price at our restaurant , I''m reeling in the customers for long time profit. As for others who raised their prices , do you think the dock workers who ate and drank their feel religiously at their restaurant would go back again ? They definitely won''t , the workers who earn by daily wages will suffer the most in these situations and I can assure you that the more they suffer the more they will hate the unscrupulous people who tried to take advantage of them . Only today I got more than half the dock workers in our restaurant just wait ,ter on every single one of them will starting to our restaurant and this chain won''t break ever because " turning to look at Lin Yu with a shrewd smile , Lin Yan added " because I didn''t take advantage of them while everyone else was "


    Lin Yu who saw his brother ''s smile shivered , he shouldn''t have worried about this brother of his . He was such a ck bellied businessman , there was no way he was going to lose money because of his '' goodness '' of his heart . He quickly lit a candle for all those dock workers who were being fooled by his second brother in his heart and prayed for their soul - from now on , those workers will be his second brother''s cash cows and the most frustrating yet funny thing was that those dock workers didn''t even know that they were being taken advantage of !


    How cunning!


    When the two brothers turned around a corner to? reach the town gates , they realised that the number of refugees have increased again . Now the streets were packed with their poption , and it was certain that their town will suffer from food shortage soon enough . Either the rich will buy everything and store the grains or the refugees will rebel and steal everything .


    Lin Yan was in good mood , he was rxed knowing that his family won''t be starved to death but then , his gaze was caught by an emaciated figure and he stopped . His heart beating wildly , he stared at the figure fixedly at the back of the figure . There was no way , this was possible but the more Lin Yan looked at the figure , the more his memories of childhood shed in mind and the figure of the person coincided with the figure in his memories .


    Lin Yu who was walking behind Lin Yan didn''t get any warning as his second brother stopped , thus he ran headlong in his second brother''s back .. Infuriated , Lin Yu looked up but when he caught sight of his brother''s paleplexion and shocked expression , he immediately realised something was wrong and followed his brother''s line of sight . The emaciated? back and? familiar? yet haggard face of the person met? his eyes , leaving him just as shocked and stunned as his brother as only one word left his mouth " Father ¡­?"

 Chapter 193 - Hopping Around The Street

    <h4>Chapter 193 - Hopping Around The Street</h4>


    Perhaps Lin Yan was too far away but the person didn''t hear him , neither did he show any signs of recognising him . Instead he kept moving forward , bncing the bowl of porridge in his hands as he was jostled around by the people surrounding him . The person kept on walking until he reached a small shed which was nothing but a small canopy made out of branches and old tattered cloth .


    In fact even if the person met with Lin Yan and Lin Yu face to face , he wouldn''t have recognised them . When father Lin drowned in the river , Lin Yan was just fourteen years old and Lin Yu was only eight years old . Apart from that there family was strongly suppressed by Grandma Lin thus in Father Lin ''s memory Lin Yan and Lin Yu were skinny and weak like baby monkeys . However , the Lin Yan and Lin Yu of present were eating and sleeping well without any worries , thus the two of them have be strong and healthier than before .


    Not to mention today the two of them were dressed cleanly, and carrying loads of white rice , white flour and noodles - something that only the rich stewards were seen carrying . So , even though Father Lin thought that their face looked a little familiar he didn''t dare to acknowledge them ! What if he identally offended some stewards from rich families because of his poor mistake ?


    " Yu , catch up ! Don''t dare tog behind !" Then without waiting for Lin Yu to say anything , Lin Yan rushed forward while leaving a stunned little fifty brother behind who turned several shades of green before he started limping as fast as he could . As Lin Yu ran behind his second brother he cursed him for being so heartless as to leave him behind ! Did he not know that he was feigning his stutter but his limp was hundred percent real ! Like that of gold ! In the end when Lin Yu saw that he couldn''t catch up with his brother of he kept limping , he started hopping on one leg - whatever , he would throw this old face away and catch his second brother . In case they separated forget about missing to get a hold of their father , they will robbed of grains !


    Thus a peculiar sight happened on the street of the Dong Tong town , a cold beauty was seen running seemingly trying to catch up with someone while behind him was a hopping devil - whose face was so ck that ink was dripping down his face .


    Some people found it amusing , while some were genuinely worried about the little boy who was hopping on one foot like a rabbit . But once they caught a glimpse of how ugly that little master''s face looked they hurriedly coughed and looked away . Okay , they didn''t see anything !


    Didn''t see anything your mother ! Lin Yu who could feel the peculiar gazes of people pointed at him and nearly cursed out loud . However , his rationality held him down - it was alright , he was doing it for his father ! Not for anyone else but his father !


    " Second brother ! At least give me a chanc..chance to catch up !" shouted Lin Yu as he clutched on his heavy basket with his hands while he hopped on his good leg , was he seriously taking him like some sort of ck bellied demon ? That he would be able to miraculously treat his years old? injury just like that ? Don''tg behind ? DON''t LAG BEHIND ? This hustle of his better be fruitful or else he would definitely drug his brother on the night when he shares the room with Wan Wan ! Dammit ! His calf was hurting ! Good thing he had a lot of practise or else he would have been left behind ! Gah ! Just wait he would definitely avenge himself ! Making him run like this.


    The refugees in the '' refugee camp '' saw a handsome looking man stride inside their camp with an agitated expression while a pretty boy chased after him . The refugees eyes were locked on their baskets that were full of rice grains , oil and many more things and they subconsciously licked their lips , however just as they were thinking how to take them on .


    The cold beauty who was striding over towards their direction , took out a butcher knife . Those elegant yet exquisite fingers looked like they were made to hold something more beautiful and ssy than a butcher knife but one look at that cold , bone chilling expression on the beautiful man''s face as he snapped " Back off !" Like some asura raised from the pits of hell - all the refugees all of sudden had a feeling that the butcher knife somehow added to the aesthetic of this devil like beauty .


    So , they parted letting Lin Yan walk past them focusing on Lin Yu but before they could even take a look at thetter , a few flying needles flew past them . Embedding their tip in the ground next to them as they quivered ominously .


    Startled they looked up , seeing a grinning vampire like handsome man " you better not mess with me , or e..else I might wrench your eyeba..balls out and y with them "


    This time the crowd parted even more faster not even caring upon whom they were pressing on as they retreated . No one med them after all the young man despite his cute and feminine face , looked like a little demon .


    Lin Yan harrumphed and then hopped after Lin Yan leaving a crowd of confused and stunned refugees , they really got scared of this hopping rabbit ?


    " Second brother wait for me !" Lin Yan called again once they reached a little quieter junction .


    Lin Yu who heard his youngest brother''s voice halted in his steps with difficulty , even though he wanted to rush up that ce where his father was supposedly crouching . He still waited for Lin Yu to catch up and grasped his little brother''s wrist as he slowed down in his pace . Right now he was too agitated andpletely threw the matter of Lin Yu ''s limp leg .


    Lin Yu felt a strong hand sp his wrist and his anger immediately simmered down . Humph , fine he won''t drug this stupid brother anymore - since he clearly still cared about him .


    " Second brother , did you really see father ? Maybe its just a man who resembles father ''s figure a little . I mean if he was alive , he would definitely return back right ?" Lin Yu had really admired his father ever since he was a kid , he honestly loved his father and was the most doted son of his beloved father .. Thus , on one hand Lin Yu wished that the person really turns out to be their father but on the other hand , his excitement faltered a little when he thought of his father''s absence for so long .

 Chapter 194 - Cheated ?

    <h4>Chapter 194 - Cheated ?</h4>


    Lin Yan tightly sped his brother''s hand , he too was anxious and angry . He felt that kt was too good to be true , of course if the person turned out to be their father - Lin Yan of course would be really happy but what scared him was how and what conditions will he find his father in , has his father moved on and had his own family ? Did his father forgot about him and his other sons ? Let go of the love he had for their mother ?


    As they got closer to the shed , Lin Yan ''s hands started to tremble and even Lin Yu was startled .


    " Here , Xiao Shuyan drink some porridge? . The porridge here in Dong Tong town is really tasty and thick ! Its not watery at all , there is also a lot of rice and I even fought for a piece of tofu for you ,e on eat it "? Father Lin raised the small boy who was lying inside the shed on a straw mattress? with a gentle smile , as he blew on the porridge and brought the spoon to the boy''s mouth .


    The boy coughed violently as he was moved , his little body was so thin that he hardly resembled? a human anymore. His face waspletely shrivelled up like a mummy and his ribs were poking out of the torn shirts , he barely had any fat and looked really haggard . His breathing wasboured and it was clear that he was having a hard time . The refugees were all afraid that the child was affected by something unmentionable seeing his scary appearance and didn''t dare toe any closer.


    Even though they were salivating over the piece of tofu it was better not to risk it .


    After coughing for a while , the boy shook his head and then in a low and hoarse? manner he pushed away the spoon " leave it for my siblings and you should eat too , you have been worrying about us siblings and hardly ate anything "


    Father Lin ''s heart ache as he saw Xiao Shuyan acting like a little adult and softly coaxed the child " Father doesn''t need to eat , father is a grown up man . I can go on without eating for days but Shuyan you are a kid , you need to eat your fill ,only after eating this porridge will you have enough energy to go on with this journey . We are almost there , an hour of another walking trip and we will reach Dong Tong vige "


    The boy licked his lips that were cracked so badly that they were bleeding . He too wanted to eat the porridge but he felt his body weaken with each passing minute , if he ate this porridge and tofu it would just be a waste " father , you don''t need to trouble with me anymore. I - I can feel that I can no longer on , just leave me here and bring my siblings to the vige , I - as the eldest son its my responsibility to take care of my siblings instead of being a burden to them -"


    " what nonsense ! You are just a child who caught a cold , why do you have to overthink it like that ? Its so severe because you couldn''t recover because of the road conditions . As long as we return to the Dong Tong vige , I will borrow some money from my fellow vigers and will bring you to the medicine hall of the town - I''m sure the doctors here will be able to treat you "though tears were brimming in his eyes father Lin fiercely scolded Xiao Shuyan. " even if you don''t want to think about yourself think about your siblings , haven''t they already lost the people closest to them ? If the lose you to what will happen to the two of them ? Won''t the be broken-hearted if they lose their big brother Shuyan ?"


    When father Lin mentioned his little siblings , Xiao Shuyan felt as if his heart was being pierced. Immediately , the images of his cute siblings and their smiles shed in front of his eyes . Father was right , his siblings have already lost the people they were close to because of this disaster if he went on as well - Xiao Shuyan didn''t dare to think anymore and decisively said " alright I will eat , I have already preserved this long . I''m sure I can preserve a little more *cough * "


    " Don''t talk anymore and eat " said Father Lin as he wiped the yellow cough that was trickling down the child''s mouth and fed him another spoon of rice .


    Lin Yan and Lin Yu who were watching the scene had a really difficult mood . Though they sympathised with the child , but when they heard the child call their father , his father - their eyes shed with scorn and their faces turned dark . What was this ? You were alive but instead ofing back home you went frolicking with your new lover , had kids and now that you are faced with adversities you bring your kids back to your first wife? Was their father out of his mind ? You cheated on your wife and kids ? Now you bring your kids from other woman in front of your wife ? Are you okay in the head ?


    Just as Lin Yan and Lin Yu were contemting over this , two kids came running . Just like father Lin they were also holding a bowl of porridge each . When the girl who was around eight saw that her brother was eating his porridge , she smiled " brother , the people here are nice though the porridge is not as thick as we used to eat , its not watery, with no rice ! They are even giving a single tofu piece to each person! "


    " Yeah , yeah ! " chimed the youngest boy " even though we are kids they filled my bowl to brim , elder brother lets share !"


    Xiao Shuyan looked at his little siblings who were not even ten yet and felt his heart shudder with pain . He really wanted to talk to them and say that it was fine but then his throat suddenly clogged and he started choking on the food - he gagged and vomited everything that he ate before hisplexion worsened and he fainted .


    " Xiao Shuyan !" Hollered Father Lin and the two little children but before they could think of what to do , a tall figure rushed in and carried Xiao Shuyan away .


    Father Lin was stunned but when he looked up , his eyes fell on a chilly face that resembled his wife so much " Y..Yu ?"


    Lin Yu scoffed , he wanted to? say something like '' you still remembered me ? I thought youpletely forgot about your previous family'' but seeing the scared and stiff expressions of the children next to his father . He controlled his temper , whatever - this was his father''s fault not these children there was no need for him to act fiercely in front of these kids " second brother brought the boy to the Tongshen medicine hall . You cane with me if you want "


    After that Lin Yu turned around and limped after his second brother who ran away with the sick boy . In reality they didn''t want to help but they couldn''t sit back and see a child dying in front of them , so even if he was born after their father cheated on their mother . Lin Yan and Lin Yu still decided to save the boy .


    The refugees saw the family of four being taken away by the rich looking stewards and enviously gritted their teeth . How they wished that someone from their family brought them away too !


    Lin Yan brought the child to the Tongshen medicine hall and let doctor Gu , take his pulse . Doctor Gu pondered for a moment after taking the pulse then said " the child developed a lung infection and the mucus have thickened , its normal after not getting a proper treatment much simr to your mother''s case but his symptoms are not so severe as long as he eats well and rests , he will be fine . Of course his medicine-"


    " I''m willing to pay the money " said Lin Yan though he didn''t want to jump to conclusions in his heart he have already considered this brat as his brother , half brother or not . Thus, he couldn''t let him die , so he took out five taels and let Doctor Gu send a nurse to brew medicine for the child .


    Doctor Gu originally wanted to say there was no need as they all were from one vige but before he could , a man with dirty face and matted hair rushed inside . At first he was surprised and frowned but when he took a closer look , Doctor Gu was stunned and when he saw Father Lin rushing in and checking the frail boy lying on the bed , he was even more shocked .


    Naturally , he caught Lin Yan ''s and Lin Yu ''s ugly expressions before coughing and leaving the room with an excuse .


    This case he better not get involved ah !

 Chapter 195 - Why Now ?

    <h4>Chapter 195 - Why Now ?</h4>


    Father Lin first checked Xiao Shuyan , once Doctor Gu confirmed that Xiao Shuyan was really alright , only then Father Lin heaved a sigh of relief . After confirming Xiao Shuyan ''s condition , he turned to look at his two son who were staring at him with vignce and resentment . Though there was some relief andfort flickering in their eyes , but the majority of their emotions were negative .


    Father Lin stiffened and then he turned around to look at Xiao Shuyan , seeing that the boy was still asleep , father Lin asked a nurse to take care of the kids before he brought his sons outside the medicine hall .


    Lin Yan and Lin Yu wanted to listen what their father had to say for himself so they quietly followed him outside , though their faces were still taut with anger and resentment . Lin Yan still gave the nurse who was taking care of Xiao Shuyan a hundred copper coins to brew medicine for the child .


    Their anger was a different matter and taking care of this sick child was? different .


    " they are not mine " said Father Lin at once , after the three of them came out of the medicine hall " those kids are the kids of my benefactor , the one who saved me after I drowned in the river because of the flood -my good brother and his wife .." father Lin broke away but there was no need for him to continue on with his sentence , because even without himpleting the sentence , Lin Yan and Lin Yu understood that most likely the couple lost their lives because of the flood.


    " they left their kids under my care . I''m those kids Godfather you see " continued Father Lin blocking away his tears " that''s why those kids call me father originally they called me Godfather butter on it became a painful reminder for those kids , every time they called me godfather , they would remember that they no longer have anyone in the world . So , I asked them to call me father .. their parents were really good to me . Its only natural that I am good towards their kids , after all I don''t want these kids to think that they are orphans with me here "


    Lin Yan cold face warmed up slightly on the other hand Lin Yu ''s face that was stiff and stoic also lost some of its anger . However , the two of them still had many questions to ask therefore Lin Yan? only muttered an '' En '' while Lin Yu simply stared at his father coldly though the fists that were clenched on his sides told how agitated and nervous he was!


    " If you were al¡­alright why didn''t you return ?" asked Lin Yu tilting his head slightly as he looked at his father in front of him " It has been more than ten years since you were gone , d¡­do you have any id¡­idea how much mo¡­mother suffered because you were gone !"


    For the first time Lin Yu hated his stuttering more than anything in the world . He was clearly angry and enraged but because of his stutter he couldn''t really let go of his angerpletely . He didn''t hate his father for leaving them for ten years but the reason he couldn''t forgive his father ''s absence was because of his mother''s sufferings ! If his father returned would his mother''s health deteriorate so much ? Would his mother go around asking for work at the embroidery shop , so that she could earn a little money for her sons ? Would the old Yu family suppress and trodden on his mother until his mother''s illness red so badly that she started to fall sick every now and then ? And even if ignored his mother''s suffering could he ignore his brother''s sufferings ? Can he forget how his elder brother almost lost his life ? Can he forget how his second brother was? almost r*ped by that old mistress ?Will he ever forget how his third brother was beaten until he almost died ? Or will he ever be able to forgive the helpless expression of his fourth brother when Grandma Lin told him that he could no longer study ? Even now fourth brother''s tears were still fresh in his mind , even though it has been years - his fourth brother who always smiled like the gentle wind of spring cried for the first time that day ! Even if he forgot his pain and sufferings when he was thrown off the cliff - he will never forget his family''s sufferings !


    " Why co.e now ! Why are y..you only here now ! Why didn''t you return b..before - if you di..did , if you di..did " Lin Yu broke away , his eyes turned red as all the resentment that he had buried in his heart broke free . Though the brothers acted like they all were fine after they lost their father but in fact , their father was the pir of their family . Once he was gone , Lin Yu and his brothers felt as if they were being squashed by the sky itself!


    They have seen their mother fretting over the smallest expense - had seen her work till four in the morning before going out on the fields and plowing thend without any rest . If they didn''t see their mother suffering so much , then their eldest brother wouldn''t have ever went to hunt at such a tender age of sixteen .


    They have slept on hungry stomach , they have suffered through ailments and illness without medicine . They had gone past storms and now when everything was alright their father returned , now that they no longer needed their he came back - why did he have to return now ? Why not earlier when they all wanted him ?When they needed him ?


    However , no matter how much Lin Yu resented his father for his absence ,he was still really d to see his father alive and well .


    Lin Yan saw his little brother crying and immediately embraced Lin Yu .. He knew that no matter how much this brat liked to act as a big boss , his heart was soft and warm - Lin Yu could pull small tricks but he was still a sixteen year old boy - still a child who haven''t seen the world .

 Chapter 196 - Don’t Cry

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Don¡¯t Cry</h4>


    Father Lin saw his beloved little son crying , and immediately felt his heart hurt . His eyes reddened , he wished to hug his son and tell him how sorry he was but then he looked down at his rags and his son''s clean clothes , he was immediately embarrassed . His clothes were so dirty and smelly , if he? really hugged his two sons then their clean and new clothes will definitely get dirty ! Though Father Lin was really surprised that the stingy madam Zhou was willing to let his sons wear such good clothing , but he didn''t inquire about it .


    Father Lin raised his hands awkwardly then brought them back to his sides" Don''t , Yuyu , Don''t cry - father is sorry , Father wanted toe back before but .. aye " Father Lin sighed heavily as he rubbed his face , he wasn''t lying - he really wanted to return as soon as he woke up but those people schemed against him so badly that he couldn''t return even when he wanted to !


    Lin Yan however carefully examined his father . His father and those kids were wearing rags that were barely covering their bodies . Therefore , he more or less understood that wherever his father was his life wasn''t good either . Lin Yan frowned and asked " Father , its almost winter , why are you and the kids wearing such clothing aren''t you afraid to catch a cold , howe neither you and your benefactor could afford padded jackets ? And why couldn''t you return home when you wanted to ? What exactly happened ?"


    Father Lin heard his second son ''s words and his face stiffened immediately as anger shed on his face before he sighed " Ay , its a long story "


    From Father Lin ''s words , Lin Yan and Lin Yu learned that their father turned out a little lucky when he was a swallowed by the sea . Even though the sea was turbulent when their father fell in it , the storm soon passed and the sea turned calm after a few hours - and because their father was an excellent fisherman , he was able to keep his head over the water until the storm passed and was able to get away with his life . But the struggle to keep his head over the water? had drained all his energy therefore after swimming for a while , Father Lin let go of his struggles and became unconscious.


    But because of some crazy luck , Father Lin was able to get away with his life as another fisherman caught him in his fish and brought him to his boat . That fisherman was Father Lin ''s benefactor named Qi Bai , At first when Qi Bai saw Father Lin in his fishing he was really scared but when he used his finger to test whether father Lin was alive or not , he was able to detect Father Lin ''s? faint breath and brought him back .


    Qi Bai who saved Father Lin ''s life was a good man , he would never take advantage of someone''s else perilous situation . Thus , once Qi Bai brought Father Lin back , he brought a doctor to treat Father Lin , who at that time developed a high fever because of all the time he spent in the sea? .


    But every family had its own drama , just because Qi Bai and his wife were honest people . It doesn''t necessarily means that everyone in their family were nice and honest , Qi Bai had a big brother , Qi Zhen who waszy , unscrupulous and greedy - he didn''t work but still thought that whatever Qi Bai earned belonged to him .


    He had long taken Qi Bai ''s sry , farm fields as his own . Thus , when Qi Zhen saw that Qi Bai was actually wasting '' his '' money on an unknown stranger , Qi Zhen was infuriated , he immediately brought his parents who were baised towards him and fought with Qi Bai .


    Qi Zhen insisted that Qi Bai was wasting their family''s resources while Qi Bai retorted that it was his own money and it doesn''t matter how he wanted to spend it .


    Of course , the fight went on and on before Qi Zhen left with his parents . But who would have thought that Qi Zhen didn''t give up on the matter , the next day Qi Zhen went to a schr and had him write a very document with the lifetime very use . He wanted to '' earn his money ''back that was spent on Father Lin .


    After Qi Zhen checked that document with many schrs , he returned to their vige and made Father Lin ''s press his thumb on the very document while thetter was unconscious .


    Just like that Father Lin became the ve of the '' Qi '' family . When he woke up , he wanted to return to Dong Tong vige but who knew Qi Zhen would bring the document out and threaten Father Lin with the Yamen . Father Lin was a simple fisherman , when has he ever seen a Yamen runner ?


    Though he imed that he was unconscious , he had no evidence while Qi Zhen had a document with his thumb print . Father Lin at once knew who the town magistrate would believe if the matter escted .


    In the end Father Lin had to start serving the Qi family even when he didn''t want to , Qi Zhen who got a free servant was really happy . He started to act as a real young master and sought many troubles all of them were cleaned by either Father Lin or Qi Bai .


    Many times Father Lin wanted to steal the document but the trouble was that Qi Zhen wasn''t the only one who had a document , the Vige leader had one too . And because Qi Zhen would send Father Lin to work in the Vige head ''s fields for free , thetter was also reluctant to let go of Father Lin . In the end the two hid the document so tightly , that Father Lin couldn''t find it .


    Luckily , after ten years of wonderful harvest , the southeast was troubled with drought . The Qi family had surplus grain all because of Qi Bai ''s hard work , if they all lived with frugality they would have survived that cmity but who would have thought that Qi Zhen this stupid bastard would actually find trouble with another viger at this time and offended him - that viger already had enough resentment towards Qi Zhen therefore he told the famine victims about the Qi family''s excess grains . The famine victims rushed to their house. They destroyed their belongings, stole their grain and if Father Lin wasn''t smart enough to bring Qi Bai ''s family into a hiding they would have lost their lives too as Qi Zhen family and parents have already ran away by then .


    Once the famine victims were done plundering their vige , Father Lin brought Qi Bai ''s family out of hiding - and taking advantage of the abandoned vige , he rushed inside Qi Zhen ''s house and searched for the document , finally finding it .


    After that he did the same in the vige head ''s house then burned both documents including the houses of the people who made life difficult for him . Father Lin wasn''t a hard hearted person but his sufferings were really great , he the great fisherman and hunter of the Dong Tong vige was actually degraded to the point where he had to wash Qi Zhen ''s feet ! It would be surprising if he didn''t have any resentment in his heart .


    Their food was robbed, and the valuable belongings at home were also taken by those famine victims.. With no other choice, Father Lin had the Qi family? pack their bags, took their children, and finally joined the refugees.

 Chapter 197 - Cajoled For Long

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Cajoled For Long</h4>


    On the way to Dong Tong Town , the crowd of refugees were attacked by the cold and merciless winter winds and Qi Bai and his wife fell sick together with the other refugees . Thinking that he had a strong body Qi Bai , the father of Xiao Shuyan , didn''t pay any attention to it and even gave his clothes to his wife and three children despite Father Lin ''s repeated warnings .


    At first Qi Bai wasn''t willing to take his illness seriously , therefore , he didn''t listen to Father Lin''s suggestion of checking up with a doctor before moving on to the northeast . Qi Bai didn''t want to dy the trip because of his illness , so even though he was suffering through high fever he kept on pushing his body . Qi Bai continued to endure it and went on with the journey because of this he fell seriously sick once they left the small town where they all have taken shelter from the cold snow .


    After a few days , Qi Bai ''s small cold developed into pneumonia and he ended up falling unconscious because of his burning temperature . Father Lin was scared out of his wits , when he saw his good brother falling unconscious - he immediately brought Qi Bai to the town that was closest to them but unfortunately the small town only had a barefoot doctor who only knew treatment of small mdies and couldn''t treat Qi Bai properly . However , Father Lin still spent some money from his savings and brought medicine for Qi Bai - but Qi Bai ''s condition improved only for a few days before it started deteriorating again .


    In this way , Father Lin and Qi Bai ''s family had to lodge in another small town for more than a month . To treat Qi Bai ''s illness they ended up spending all their savings , even the money that Qi Bai secretly stored for his kids marriage was slowly used up . After continuous treatment , Qi Bai seemed to have realised that his illness couldn''t be treated and insisted to continue on with their journey . Father Lin tried to talk Qi Bai out of it and even asked Qi Bai ''s wife to implore to Qi Bai but neither of them were able to cajole Qi Bai . In the end , they pawned away their precious belongings and rented an ox cart before continuing on with their journey to the Dong Tong town .


    On the road , Qi Bai ''s condition once again fluctuated and their travelling expense was also used up . They didn''t even have any money to buy food much less treat Qi Bai ''s illness . In the end Father Lin ''s good brother , Qi Bai passed away before either of them could even make it to the north .


    Thus , They had to stop their journey and pawn away whatever was left including their extra clothes to prepare for Qi Bai ''s funeral .


    Qi Bai ''s wife couldn''t take the shock and soon she too fell sick and before Father Lin even suppress his grief of losing his good brother? , Qi Bai ''s wife passed away as well .In the end the funeral for one person became the funeral of two persons , Father Lin buried Qi Bai and his wife together in a closed up flower valley and marked their graves .


    And began their journey to the Dong Tong town again , the children didn''t want to leave their parents especially the youngest Qi Zhi . He thought that his parents were just asleep and didn''t want to leave them alone , it took a lot of cajoling and coaxing from father Lin - only then Qi Zhi stopped keeping vigil next to his parents graves and let Father Lin carry him away .


    Qi Shuyan and his sister Qi Mei were more mature and intelligent , thus , they both understood at once that their parents have gone somewhere far away from them and would never return . In the end there were many times , Father Lin caught the two children crying for their parents in the middle of the night .


    Father Lin couldn''t bear to see his good brother''s children cry , in the end he asked? them to start calling him father . He told them that even if their parents were no longer here with them , he was still here and he will treat them just like their father did . The children were not willing to call him father at first and Father Lin didn''t force them either , instead he started telling stories of his sons and wife to the children .


    He wanted the children to know more about their soon going to be big brothers and thus chatted animatedly with them until the three slowly started looking forward to their life together with the Lin family .


    Just like that they supported each other and begged for food as they continued on their journey on foot . Had it not been the belief of meeting his family , even father Lin would have perished in the middle of the journey and became worm food - but he couldn''t give up because not only he was responsible for the three kids but also because he wanted to see his wife and sons . And if he ended up copsing on the way back , he would have never been able to die in peace !


    Thus , Father Lin gritted his teeth and kept on enduring . He was an adult and could keep up with the winds of cold spring but Little Shuyan couldn''t , the poor boy fell sick and soon his condition degraded just like his father .


    Father Lin was scared silly thus , without caring about frostbites and his bleeding ulcers -he rushed to the Dong Tong town . If not for Little Shuyan fainting in between he would have ran all the way back to the old Lin house ! He already lost his good brother because of ipetence , he couldn''t lose his good brother ''s eldest son as well - if he did , how would he have faced his good brother in theherworld ? Luckily , he met his filial and kind hearted son or else he would have lost his headpletely !

 Chapter 198 - Missed On So Much

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Missed On So Much</h4>


    " Yuyu , Yanyan , Thank you so much for helping Shuyan " said Father Lin wiping his eyes as he looked at his kids with gratitude , he knew that his sons misunderstood him at first but even then these boys helped Shuyan . It clearly showed their good heart and character - looks like his Lan ''er did a good job in raising their sons . When he was being enved by The Qi family , there were many times when Father Lin worried about his Wife. Before marrying him , Zhao Lan was really wilful and she remained so even after marrying him . He even missed his sons and used to worry about how he was missing the crucial period of the growth - there were many times he was anxious and nervous about how his family was living without him . But now , as his sons stood in front of him - healthy and alive with rosyplexion , Father Lin couldn''t help but thank God for his mercy and letting his family pass through all the hurdles " father - father missed you so much , I - not a day went by when I didn''t think about you guys. I really wanted to return home , I missed you all so much , its good , its good you are healthy and happy -"


    Before Father Lin could continue on with his emotional ramblings , Lin Yan and Lin Yu hugged him . Enjoying the familiar warmth of their father that they have missed for so long , for a second Father Lin was stunned but then his old face crumpled and he started brawling like a child . He hugged his sons close and kept patting them on the back , feeling their muscr and strong back - the feeling of loss in his heart doubled . He had lost so much , so much - his sons were already as tall as him . And yet he haven''t seen either of them grow , Father Lin cried so wretchedly that everyone who saw him felt his pain , they all felt heartbroken for him even without knowing who the man was , their eyes filled with tears as they looked at Father Lin ''s sobbing face .


    Lin Yan and Lin Yu also clutched their father''s back and sobbed like they did when they were children . When they were young , even though they weren''t rich , their father loved them wholeheartedly - if someone dared to hit them once , their father used to hit that person twice . He even saved them from Grandma Lin ''s wrath and took everything on himself but never let anyone harm them .


    And when they used to fall down? and injure themselves , their father was the first person who used to rush towards them and applied medicine . He had never let them suffer , and yet he suffered so much .


    The nurse who came out saw this scene and was stunned , this ¡­ a few minutes ago this family was looking at each like they were enemies and now they were hugging and crying together ? What happened in just a few minutes ? However , the nurse was Doctor Gu ''s apprentice and was a professional despite his young age thus he knew what to ask and what not to ask - he immediately pulled a serious face and then spoke in his childlike voice " the patient is awake and is asking for you , Sir , please doe inside once you are ready "


    After saying so , he turned around and went back inside . But the apprentice ''s words were like a wakeup call and everyone stopped crying - Lin Yan pulled away from Father Lin and wiped his tears , pulling Lin Yu aside with him " Father , let''s go and see Shuyan . He is still a kid and would be scared if you are not there "


    Father Lin nodded and went inside , once he walked inside the medicine hall - he saw Qi Shuyan awake and looking around curiously - though his eyes held some timidity , the kid was still trying to hold his fear inside . Seeing father Lin return , Qi Shuyan heaved a sigh of relief .


    " Good child ¡­ are you feeling alright ?" Asked Father Lin as he ced his hand on Qi Shuyan ''s forehead . Though Qi Shuyan ''s body was still warm , it was a bit better than before and the child was no longer coughing .


    Doctor Gu , saw them return and immediately walked inside the hall with a smile " the child is alright but very weak . Lin Yan , Lin Yu , you have to pay attention to the child''s diet and let him recover properly . As for medicine , Brother Lin - I have already prescribed the medicine , here take it "


    Father Lin took the small paper that Doctor Gu shoved in his hands and immediately bowed " Thank you , Thank you so much brother Gu . Its all thanks to you that this child is alright "


    " There is no need for such formality " said Doctor Gu waving Father Lin ''s gratitude aside " we both are just like brothers , why are you acting? like this ? Don''t bow anymore if you do I will get angry "


    Father Lin didn''t know what to do but he didn''t want to upset his old friend in the end he simply smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Yan took the paper on which Doctor Gu have written the medicine and said " I will go and buy these as well as something to eat , Ah Yu take care of the kids and father . I will be back . " Then he ced his basket down on the floor and walked out of the medicine hall .


    Father Lin "¡­" who was treated in the same line as little kids .


    He looked at his son''s vanishing back and smiled ruefully - hah , that brat used to cry in front of him? when the girls used to tease him for being more beautiful than them and now he was asking his younger brother to take care of him ? Their father ? Really ?


    Father Lin however didn''t say anything - looking down at his hollowed and weakened body then furtively looking at Lin Yu who stood tall and straight despite? carrying a heavy bucket on his back - yeah , looks like he was really in need to be looked after .

 Chapter 199 - Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 199 - Idiot</h4>


    On Su Wan''s side she had no inkling that on this trip she surprisingly gained a father inw . Instead after packing up , their group? left the main market and wandered around as they searched for a foreman to repair their house . They passed by a pastry shop and Su Wan brought a few snacks , in the given situation it was better to stock up , who knows when the prices of these snacks re up like everything else ?


    Just as she walked out of the pastry shop munching on water chestnut while Lin Jing paid the shopkeeper behind her , there she saw that the opposite to the pastry shop - a new building was being built . Unlike their house that waspletely made of wood and straw thatches , this house was built with brick tiles . It looked much stronger and steadier than the house in the Dong Tong vige . Su Wan pursed her lips , in her past life she didn''t even flinch when she spent more than five million to buy that luxurious apartment? but now even the thought of living in a brick house was like a dream to her . She really wanted to live a better life but the road to sess wasn''t easy , she too wanted to build a good seven storey house but given their family''s condition it was currently impossible .


    Su Wan sighed but then suppressed the negative voice in her head . So what if she couldn''t live in a brick house now ? As long as she worked hard she will able to build it sooner orter , or maybe by then she will build an even more amazing house than this one !


    But for now , her eyes flickered with a clever glint as she rushed forward and tugged on Lin Rui ''s sleeves " Ah Rui , I think if we ask the big brother working there , he might tell us from where we can buy the wood to repair our house , we can -"


    Lin Rui looked over in the direction where Su Wan was pointing and thought about it , his wife was right . Neither he or his eldest brother had any idea where to buy the materials for building home , since neither of them have ever needed to repair their house before . So , it was quite sensible to ask someone who was rted to the job instead of loitering around the market without any idea where to start looking .


    Thus , he walked forward towards the young man who was aligning the bricks on the wall - then called to the foreman without listening to what Su Wan was saying " this big brother , can I ask you something ?"


    The young foreman was deeply focussed in his work thus when someone shouted behind him , he was startled and suddenly let go of the brick that was in his hand .


    The brick slipped from his hand was headed directly in Lin Rui ''s direction . Lin Rui who didn''t thought of this oue was startled and shocked - he was so scared that hepletely forgot about dodging the brick that was heading in his direction .


    If the brick really hit his head - its going to smash his head open ! Ah !


    Seeing that brick was almost on top of his head and there was nothing he could do - Lin Rui closed his eyes ready to bear the consequences of his stupid actions . Honestly , why did he had to act in such a hasty manner ? Couldn''t he just wait for the foreman brother to be done ?


    He was already prepared for the brick to fall on his head and knock him unconscious but then he felt sudden pain at his waist as if someone had thrown themselves at him , and the next thing he knew was he was spun around before his back hit the ground .


    On his left , he heard the loud thump of the brick hitting the ground and inwardly shuddered .


    '' God , I was almost smashed to death just now ''


    " Are you stupid !" a furious yet worried voice rang in his ear and Lin Rui opened his eyes , only to see that his entire vision was obscured by Su Wan ''s tiny face that was flushed red as she panted with either rage or tiredness " are you out of your mind ? What were you thinking ! Who told you to rush inside like that ? I did say that we can ask the foreman brother for help but I didn''t ask you to rush in while it was still dangerous why didn''t you listened to what I was saying before you rushed , you stupid idiot !"


    Su Wan was really angry and flustered this time , she was still talking to Lin Rui - asking him to go inside with her in the tea shop next to pastry shop and have some snacks and tea until it was the foreman and his brothers lunch time but before she could finish the half unconscious idiot was already walking towards the foreman - only she knows how scared she was when she saw that the brick falling on Lin Rui . But instead of dodging , this idiot stood still ,Su Wan almost lost her life when she saw this scary scene . If something really happened to Lin Rui she wouldn''t have been able to forgive herself ever because he went to this dangerous ce because of her suggestion !


    " Young man are you okay ?" The foreman who was working immediately stopped what he was doing and came down - worried about Lin Rui ''s safety " I''m sorry but you startled me and , I apologise - I should have kept a firm grip -"


    " why are you apologising ? " snorted Su Wan as she helped Lin Rui on his feet , the first thing she did was to hurriedly check whether Lin Rui was really alright and when she saw that he was indeed unharmed , she heaved a sigh of relief before ring at thetter " its his fault that he rushed inside this ce without caring about his safety . Even a five year old would be smarter than him , humph !"


    Lin Rui rubbed his nose ufortably , actually he couldn''t say anything because he was in the wrong this time . Ever since he was a child , he was a bit introverted and liked being alone to make matter worse he was an over-thinker thus his mind would usually wander off in between .. Today he had a lot to think about after meeting with Headmaster Yuan and everything that happened , in the end his overthinking went so far that he ended up wandering off in some other ne and didn''t listen to what Su Wan was saying .

 Chapter 200 - [Bonus ] Need To Be Punished Because You Pissed Me Off

    <h4>Chapter 200 - [Bonus ] Need To Be Punished Because You Pissed Me Off</h4>


    Warning : public show of affection , avoid if ita not your cup of tea .


    " I''m alright " said Lin Rui , he was indeed fine except for a little pain in his waist where Su Wan knocked him everything was alright . Then he embarrassingly cleared his throat and said in a low voice " thank you , you didn''t have to do that though , What if you ended up hurting yourself Wan Wan ?" Lin Rui was indeed embarrassed because he didn''t avoid it when he clearly could have but still his main concern was Su Wan who was his wife , he was her man and he should be protecting her not the other way round !


    Su Wan was a smart woman , how could she not know what was going in Lin Rui ''s head and she immediately smacked the back of his head " you were almost smashed by that brick yet you still want to act masculine with me ? If you want to act macho then first grow some muscles like your eldest brother before acting all manly in front of me ! What do you mean by that I didn''t have to do that ? Are you wishing for me to be a widow so early at my age ? Do you think that I won''t beat you up just like your aunt and uncle because you are my husband ? If you don''t want me to protect you then you better protect yourself ! You didn''t even dodged it , what was I supposed to do ? Watch your head smash open and bloom like the red flowers of wedding ? With your weak schrly body , do you think you would be able to withstand the impact huhh ?"


    '' is she disdainful of me because I don''t have muscles ? Is that it ?'' Thought Lin Rui inwardly , it wasn''t that he didn''t have muscles , he did but unlike his eldest brother and third brother , his figure was more on a leaner side like that of an Korean Oppa ! Lin Rui looked down at his abdominal muscles and poked his eight pack abs '' dang it , I already have so much muscles ! But since she dared to look down at me ! I will show her what a weak schr is worth it , damn it ! Does she think he won''t be able to teach her a lesson just because He was a schr ?''


    Su Wan didn''t know that her angry remarks have triggered the darkening of a certain clean and neat schr husband of hers . It wasn''t that she was looking down on Lin Rui , she was just too angry ! And somewhere beneath her anger was her childhood terror that was wing at her heart , she has seen her mother jump from the balcony of their house which was on tenth floor after her mother caught her father cheating on her with that Su Lan ''s bitch of a mother . She have seen the sttered blood and chunks of human flesh being cleaned up after the police took away her mother''s body - though Su Wan had always acted in a frivolous , bold and unrestrained manner - she would be lying if she said that she wasn''t affected by that incident .


    Her mother in her memory was a weak and timid woman , Su Wan who had a strong and bold personality looked down on her mother a little in her heart . Clearly , her mother could have avoided death , she could have chosen to stay alive for her daughter but instead she chose a man who wasn''t even faithful to her . That''s why Su Wan was so resistant to man and marriage , the only reason she married Wang Tao was because she thought of him as weak and gullible , she believed that as long as she was nice to him. Thetter won''t cheat but even if he did - a ruthless expression shed in her eyes , as she remembered why exactly she married Wang Tao , actually she wasn''t that in love with him , the only reason she married him was because thetter was easy to control and even if he went out of her control - she could''ve easily destroyed him , and that''s exactly what she did before she came here .


    Su Wan had always locked her heart away after seeing what the so called '' love'' did to her mother but unfortunately for her - these five men had somehow broken through her barriers and made way in her heart . And that scared her She was willing to share her body and mind but not her heart - but contrary to her expectations , these five brothers have unknowingly became important to her . Just now when she saw the brick falling on Lin Rui , who wasn''t moving - Su Wan ''s heart was filled with anxiety .


    When Wang Tao cheated on her and she caught? him in the act , she didn''t even flinched in fact she even enjoyed watching their videos .? But this time it waspletely different , seeing Lin Rui in danger her heart almost stopped beating , leaving her flustered .


    Su Wan didn''t want to hide anymore that''s what she promised herself but when she realised the importance of these five men in her life because of this small incident - she felt vulnerable . Yes , vulnerable , they could hurt her , curse her , beat her but they had to be important existence for her ! What if these men cheated on her just like Wang Tao , what if they decided to leave her alone ?


    Heh cheat on her ? As if ! They dared to invite this stupid love devil in her heart then they might be responsible for it , if they dared to cheat - see if whether or not she will castrate their member and feed it to them ! Su Wan ''s lips curled and she stared at Lin Rui who has just opened his mouth to speak - all of a sudden a chill ran down his spine .'' What ? What now ?''


    He didn''t know that this chill wasn''t something he alone felt , Lin Jing who just came out of the pastry shop also felt it .. and so did the other three despite being so far away from Su Wan .


    " what''s wrong ?" Asked Lin Jing as he came to stand beside Su Wan who was ring at Lin Rui like the master of the house while Lin Rui was meekly standing in front of her like a wronged wife " Wan Wan ?"


    " Ask the foreman brother where we could buy the housing material , Jing ge " said Su Wan coldly before grasping Lin Rui ''s wrist " I have something important to talk to Ah Rui " then without waiting for Lin Jing ''s reply , Su Wan dragged Lin Rui away all the way until they reached an abandoned dark alley on the corner of the street .


    " Wan Wan what are you -" Lin Rui began to say but before he could , Su Wan flicked her wrist and pushed him inside the alley " hey , what -" his words faltered as Su Wan sauntered inside the alley and pushed him against her wall before caging him between the wall and her own body .


    Lin Rui swallowed his saliva then darted a nce at the opening of the alley , though the two of them were quite far away from the street anyone could walk on in and see them like this " Wan Wan - don''t do this , We need to act with dignity when we are outside -"


    " dignity eh ?" twirling a lock of Lin Rui ''s bangs , Su Wan smirked like a hooligan before pressing her body even tightly against Lin Rui " where was your dignity when you kissed me outside in our home''s courtyard ?"


    Lin Rui ''s face flushed and he swallowed once again before looking away " that - that was? different we were at home but right now -"


    " Right now ? You have pissed me off " finished Su Wan before tugging on Lin Rui ''s shirt and letting it loosely fall on his broad shoulders . She licked his pectoral muscles before circling his right nipple and murmured " so now you are going to be punished for that and if you think I''m too less of a dignified woman thene bite me ". With that she fiercely bit on Lin Rui''s chest as thetter shrieked but then he remembered where he was and hurriedly muffled his shriek by pressing the palm of his hand against his mouth .


    '' She - she really did it ! '' gasped Lin Rui inwardly as he tried to suppress his moans when Su Wan ''s sensual tongue licked his chest. He could hear the sound of Su Wan sucking and licking? on his chest and he was heaving with frustration , he was actually being suppressed by a woman and that too in public ? The more Lin Rui thought about it the more embarrassing he found himself '' just wait , one day I will take advantage of you just like this and that too in public !! but for now he would just enjoy what his wife was doing to him ''


    What ? Can he do something else other than letting her viting him ? Can he push her away ? No . Can he stop her ? Also no .. Then why not enjoy at least the feeling of her soft and warm tongue on his chest was out of this world .

 Chapter 201 - Teased ?

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Teased ?</h4>


    warning -18+ ahead skip todays chap if notfortable , don''t you dare toin and then deletements , it''s annoying .


    Lin Rui who was caged by Su Wan blushed so furiously that his pale skin became a stark contrast against his dark blue shirt . He wanted to stop Su Wan but the more he tried to struggle the more ferocious Su Wan became , in the end his entire chest was filled with hickeys . Lin Rui was having a hard time muffling his moans already but to make matter worse his little brother down there was also pressing against the coarse material of his pants .


    His eyes darted to the opening of the alley and then to Su Wan who was leaving a trail of wetness on his chest all the way to his? nape.? Lin Rui was afraid that if someone actually caught them , then the two of them might get punished for immoral behaviour. On one hand he wanted this teasing to? stop on the other the public setting was making him? excited , Though Lin Rui had a gentle temperament - he was still one of the Lin Brothers , so it went without saying that he too had some distinct tastes .


    Su Wan slowly licked Lin Rui ''s neck until she reached his chin , she pecked a soft kiss before letting her hand mess around . She tugged on Lin Rui ''s shirt until it waspletely unravelled leaving Lin Rui ''s torsopletely exposed in front of her . Su Wan arched a brow as her nails skimmed Lin Rui ''s abdominal muscles , she was really surprised to see that Lin Rui actually had such a muscr body despite looking so thin .


    " Wan - Wan Wan , let..let''s go " said Lin Rui once Su Wan freed him from the torture that her tongue was inflicting on him " We will be sent to Yamen if someone catch us , it''s not proper -"


    " If its not proper ,then why are you reacting like this ?" before Lin Rui could say anything , Su Wan cupped his thick member making thetter hiss .


    Though Lin Rui had a schrly aura , he was in the end a young man with blood full of vigour how will he able to control himself when his fair and beautiful wife was teasing him?


    " that''s a normal reaction " stuttered Lin Rui pushing her away with his trembling hands , he was actually quite nervous but he didn''t want Su Wan to see him panic , so he suppressed his anxiety " I .. I , with you teasing me .. how do you expect me to? I remain calm ?"


    " Why ? Aren''t you quite heroic ? " said Su Wan slyly as she tugged on the string that was tying Lin Rui ''s pants " you actually dared to run inside such a dangerous ce , so why are you scared about being caught by the Yamen runners ?"


    Then without giving Lin Rui a chance to stop her , Su Wan squatted down and pulled Lin Rui ''s pants together with his underpants - revealing his thick and hardened member that jerked to life in full glory the second it got freed of its bindings .


    Lin Rui never expected that Su Wan would actually dare to strip him naked like that , and that too in a? public ce. For a second his was simply to stunned to react , but when the cold winter wind swooshed past him - his frozen brain finally reacted and he hurriedly tried to pull his pants back up .


    But how could Su Wan who bent on teaching him a lesson let him pull his pants up ? Before Lin Rui could pull up his pants , Su Wan fisted his member and started pumping . Lin Rui who was in a flurry felt a cushion soft hand encircling? his member and then whatever was left of? his rationality was thrown right back of his head .


    As Su Wan pumped his pulsating member , Lin Rui slumped against the wall . Soft whimpers and moans escaping his mouth - what was dignity ? Was it this pleasurable ?So what if he was caught ? She was his wife and if she was pleasuring him why will it concern anyone else ? And even if he was caught - Lin Rui thought it was worth it .


    Su Wan saw the satisfaction etched on Lin Rui ''s face and smirked , Did he think that he was going to enjoy this ? Fat chance . Lin Rui had no idea that his wife was actually looking forward to creating trouble for him , the only thing he could think of at the moment was Su Wan pumping his member and the feeling of her soft hand as she caressed him .


    He could feel the tension in his gut and knew that he was going toe - he just needed one more stroke , one more caress -but just as Lin Rui ''s member tightened with the tug of pleasurable wave that was on the verge of crashing , Su Wan stopped .


    Lin Rui who was lost in the world of ecstasy felt immediately frustrated , why ? Why did Su Wan stopped ? He was so close ! He red in frustration but Su Wan didn''t care about his re at all . Instead she stood up and wiped her hand on the handkerchief she brought then with an understanding gaze , she looked at Lin Rui and smiled" Ah Rui , you are right we should continue this when we return back to? our home . Until then you need to calm down , what if we get caught ?"


    Lin Rui who was already frustrated felt even more upset when he heard Su Wan ''s teasing words . Heh , his wife was really something - she teased him , aroused him , made him pant like a dog and now she wanted him to forget everything and calm down ? Calm Down ? Was she fu*king kidding him ?


    Lin Rui looked at Su Wan? ''s teasing andcent expression and immediately felt as if his dignity was being stomped on . Among , his brothers Su Wan dared to mess with him alone becausepared to his brothers he was much easier to bully right ?


    ( Su Wan : no actually you all are equally easy to bully :) )


    Lin Rui fully understood why Su Wan dared to act so brashly against him after all unlike his brothers , he spent the least amount of time with her and didn''t know much about how to take her in hand - but today , he will teach her a good lesson ! How dare she mock him ! She actually dared to mock him for being weak because he was a schr then she dared to strip him to nothing leaving him all hot and bothered ! Did she think that just because he was gentle , she could tease him all she wanted ? Today he will teach her that the more gentle a person was the more fierce they were !


    Lin Rui was pumped up because of his anger and? fuelled with motivation to prove himself thar he couldn''t careless about his trembling hands anymore .

 Chapter 202 - [Bonus ] Good Wan Wan

    <h4>Chapter 202 - [Bonus ] Good Wan Wan</h4>


    Book rated eighteen - read tags before starting don''tinter on


    Su Wan didn''t think that she would trigger the ckening of her softest husband . She only wanted to tease Lin Rui an then leave him frustrated because she wanted to punish him for scaring her . She casually wiped her hands and was already walking towards the opening of the alley when suddenly someone pulled her by the back of her cor and she was dragged further inside the alley .


    " Ah Rui , you -" began Su Wan when she was brought in a dark corner but before she could say anything, Lin Rui smashed his lips against hers and immediately all her words were drowned with this one kiss of Lin Rui . Su Wan was stunned when Lin Rui kissed her all of a sudden but soon all her thoughts seized to exist as Lin Rui ''s kissed turned feral .


    She had never seen her fourth husband loose control like this , so she was half shocked and half satisfied seeing him lose control . She let Lin Rui control over the situation and press her against the wall - she wanted to see what Lin Rui wanted to do . Thus , she didn''t resist instead she linked her arms around his neck and matched the intensity of her kisses with his .


    Lin Rui really had no idea about how to suppress a? woman , much less a bold and enticing woman like Su Wan . But as a man he instinctively knew what to do when Su Wan threw her arms around his neck , Lin Rui kissed her even more deeply and licked her lips for entrance . Su Wan naturally gave it to him , she had no qualms about kissing in public so she wasn''t resistant in the least . In the modern world forget about kissing , the couples did so many things yet no one ever caught them - Su Wan had never seen it with her own eyes but when she used to ferry around the town there were many nooks and crannies from where she used to? hear lewd voices of flesh striking against flesh .


    Even though Su Wan used to find it too embarrassing , she also found it a bit thrilling . She wanted to do something like this with Wang Tao but that wood block of her ex husband was so boring that he called her boorish . What was boorish about enjoying their sex lives anyway ? It wasn''t as if she was asking to sleep with a stranger ? Was she ? She just wanted a thrilling night with her husband so what was wrong with it ?


    Now , that she was finally experiencing something so thrilling . She was naturally very excited , the thrill of being caught only heightened her pleasure when Lin Rui thrusted his tongue inside her mouth . Their tongues entangled and rolled around as they suckled and kissed . Before long Lin Rui ''s tongue dominated hers and then their kiss turned even more intense and wild . By the time Lin Rui pulled away the two of them were panting as a thin string of their saliva intertwined and hung between their mouth .


    Su Wan ''s mouth was already small and had a soft allure to it . Now that her lips were swollen and red with the soft hue of the rosy flush , she looked even more enticing then a seductive vixen . Lin Rui felt as if a cat has scratched his heart though he very much wanted to tease Su Wan just like she teased him , he didn''t dare to unravel her beautiful body where anyone could catch a sight of it . As his wife , her body naturally belonged to him and no one else .


    " Ah Rui ~ " called Su Wan coquettishly , she leaned forward and stered herself against his firm toned chest . She was really happy after experiencing the soft thrill though she wouldn''t mind if Lin Rui went even further with her " The alley is? so dark no one will see "


    Lin Rui who was resolute about not touching Su Wan heard her whisper and his entire body shuddered while his member throbbed with anticipation . He turned his head and looked around , the alley was indeed dark - if he was quick . A dark glint flickered in his eyes and Lin Rui abruptly pushed Su Wan on her knees before bringing his member right against her mouth " you are right Wan Wan , the alley is too dark no one will catch us . So take care of what you arouse , hmm ?"


    Su Wan was shocked to see that the usually gentle Lin Rui actually teased her back . She wanted him to touch her , but she never expected him to push her all the way to her knees . '' Revenge this guy was definitely taking a revenge '' she murmured inwardly in her mind but all the same she took the head of Lin Rui ''s member? in her mouth .


    But who would have though that the second , Su Wan opened her mouth - Lin Rui would thrust his member right inside her mouth until it was hitting the limits of her throat . Instinctively , her gagged reflex started working and she tried to push him away as her breathing becameboured .


    However , Lin Rui understood his limits - he only stayed that deep for a second before pulling back " Wan Wan ? I''m sorry did I hurt you - I didn''t want to thought "? though Lin Rui said it , he didn''t look apologetic at all .


    '' This guy was definitely teasing me !'' snorted Su Wan she wasn''t happy that Lin Rui actually thrusted his member so deep in her throat . So , she started to suck on his member until her cheeks hollowed while she licked off his white pearly essence from? the slit of his member. Lin Rui closed his eyes enjoying the feeling of her tongue but then just like before Su Wan stopped right when he was about toe .


    Speechless , Lin Rui looked down at Su Wan who cocked an eyebrow with a '' what can you do about it ?'' attitude .


    " Wan Wan - do you know , you shouldn''t tease your husband so much " said Lin Rui as if he was teaching a bad student a lesson then before Su Wan could respond he knotted her hair is his fists and started pumping inside her mouth . Though at first his rhythm was of novice , Lin Rui slowly caught the hang off it , he paid close attention to Su Wan ''s moans of pain and pleasure and then settled his rhythm ording to herfort zone .


    Su Wan grasped Lin Rui ''s hips and let him f*ck her mouth . Though her eyes were rimmed red with tears , the soft whimpers of pleasure betrayed her true emotions - Su Wan didn''t know how long Lin Rui pumped inside her mouth but she did know that he only stopped when she could no longer feel her mouth before filling her mouth with his essence . Some of it trickled down while the rest of it was swallowed by Su Wan - not because she wanted to but because Lin Rui didn''t pull back until she swallowed it all .


    " Good Wan Wan " praised Lin Rui like an old teacher " This is your first lesson if you tease me again , I''m afraid I will have to forget all about our one year ''s agreement of waiting until you turn eighteen - and take your virginity right then and there , mhmm - you understand it right ?"


    Su Wan nodded as Lin Rui gipped her chin and pulled it so that he could see whether or not Su Wan really swallowed his essence - when he saw that her mouth was indeed empty , he smiled " you are so good to me Wan Wan "


    " Humph , if not " snorted Su Wan as she stood up then helped Lin Rui dress up before clutching his hand that was still trembling . She didn''t feel it before - but now as she intertwined her fingers with his and felt the soft vibrations , she realised that despite posing such a confident stance - Lin Rui was a little scared . She smiled then bumped her hips against his " you are not bad yourself , hmm hubby ?"


    Lin Rui who was now crashing down after riding on the ne of? adrenaline -blushed immediately . As he tightened his hold on Su Wan ''s hand and brushed the pad of? his thumb against the back of her thumb .


    '' En maybe he wasn''t that bad either ''

 Chapter 203 - I Can Take You Too

    <h4>Chapter 203 - I Can Take You Too</h4>


    Lin Jing have not only asked about the shop from where he can buy the housing materials to fix their house but he has also gone to the shop and brought the materials before leaving his address and half of the money as advance was payment , but even after finishing? up all of his tasks , he didn''t see Lin Rui and Su Wan returning back .


    Carrying the three buckets on his side , Lin Jing looked really weird and couple with his irritation filled scowl - he resembled an Asura who was itching? to murder someone . Many young girl were attracted by his handsome face , even the young missies turned around to take a second look of Lin Jing but a single glimpse of his infuriated scowl made their head turn forward again .


    '' Aiye , the young man was clearly so handsome but why did he have such a fierce expression ?''


    Lin Jing? didn''t know that he was being the talk of the street instead he was pondering? over whether he should go and look for Lin Rui and Su Wan but before he could walk towards the alley where Lin Rui and Su Wan had gone , the two of them came out .


    Seeing their interlocked hands , Lin Jing ''s frown became even more pronounced - he didn''t know how he understood it but some how he felt that the atmosphere between the two was really , well - ambiguous . Su Wan had a glow on her face and she looked happy and contented on the other hand , Lin Rui had a rosyplexion as if he was flushed of either embarrassment or -


    At first it was just his own '' six sense '' but when Lin Rui came closer , Lin Jing could see the small hickeys on his neck and then he felt his neck burning as well . The two of them - the two them did some hanky panky in the public ? Really ?


    Lin Jing who was always stoic and expressionless felt his face burn with second hand embarrassment as he stared at the hickeys on his fourth brother neck - he rubbed his eyes once then twice then thrice but the hickeys were still there which meant he wasn''t hallucinating . Lin Jing couldn''t help but blink in surprise as he re -evaluated this simple and shy fourth brother of his - looks like he underestimated his fourth brother , this shy little brother actually did such thing in public , looks like his guts weren''t that small .


    " Jing ge ! " Su Wan who was chatting with Lin Rui immediately saw Lin Jing standing right where she had left him and rushed forward , since she was holding on to Lin Rui ''s hand - thetter had to increase his pace as well to match with her . Both of them came running towards Lin Jing direction anding to a stop only when they reached Lin Jing " Have you found the shop where we can buy the house building materials?? "


    " Yeah " peering his gaze away from Lin Rui ''s hickeys , Lin Jing answered . Truthfully , he wasn''t jealous because Su Wan did something with Lin Rui in the dark alley but he was jealous because he was left alone ! He wanted to join in as well - Wait , Lin Jing whose thoughts were slowly derailing was stupefied , what exactly was he thinking ? He wanted to join in Lin Rui and Su Wan ''s cozy time ? Was he mad ? When did he became so shameless ( Lin Yu : finally I found a partner in crime !!) . Lin Jing became silent for a second before continuing throwing the stupid , perverted though in the back of his head " I have already ced and order , the shopkeeper said that he will send someone from his shop to our house with the materials tomorrow Morning "


    Su Wan pped her hands and eximed " Jing ge , you have done a wonderful job ! It saved us a lot of time . Let''s go we should return to our vige or else we might miss the brother Le ''s ox cart !" Then she looked around the crowded street , the refugees from the south had moved on from the east of the town and now they were crowding the street next to the pastry shop as well , Su Wan? could see that some of them were eyeing their baskets though the? number of refugees wasn''t a lot - Su Wan didn''t want to take a risk either , looks like her wild adventure took a lot of time , hehe " We shouldn''t stay in the town anymore , who knows what will happen next "


    Lin Jing? heard her words and arched an eyebrow looking at? Lin Rui and Su Wan with a expression that said '' really ? And whose fault is this ?'' . Seeing his ming nce , forget about Lin Rui even Su Wan with her thick skin? flushed in embarrassment , ah looks like they caught .


    Lin Rui couldn''t be anymore abashed so he hurriedly took his basket from Lin Jing , his face blushing furiously . Then hoisted it up before turning around and walking towards the town entrance , where Le Sheng would usually park his ox cart .


    Su Wan also grinned and took the extra packages from Lin Jing with a mollifying smile , she didn''t know whether or not Lin Jing was jealous but his sullen face did show that he was unhappy , so she pasted a buttering up smile and stayed beside Lin Jing " Jing ge , are you angry that we made you wait ?"


    " No " answered Lin Jing though his voice was controlled and solemn , and there wasn''t even an ounce of fury in it . Su Wan knew he was in a bad mood , so she kept on talking.


    " Then are you angry because we left you to carry so many things alone ?"


    " No "


    " Are you angry because we left you alone ?"


    "I''m not a child " said Lin Jing surly


    Su Wan rolled her eyes , he was clearly behaving like a child whose mother didn''t bring him the candy she promised him and he dared to say , he wasn''t a child ? Really ? She doesn''t believe it !


    Su Wan looked at Lin Jing then her gaze drifted of to Lin Rui whose wide V cor waspletely? useless in hiding? the hickeys she has left behind and smirked before leaning closer? to Lin Jing . She went on her tippy toes and whispered sultry " Jing ge , there is no need for you to be jealous ¡­. If you are indeed jealous then I can take you an alley all alone as well , wanna go ?"


    Lin Jing who was walking heard her seductive words and his steady moments faltered at once , if not for his years of experience as a hunter , he would have tripped ! This girl she was getting more and more daring , though Lin Jing chided Su Wan inwardly , his ears turned red at the thought .

 Chapter 204 - [Bonus ]you Beasts !

    <h4>Chapter 204 - [Bonus ]you Beasts !</h4>


    Just like that Su Wan had a great time teasing Lin Jing and Lin Rui by the time the three of them reached the town entrance , Lin Jing and Lin Rui '' s face were flushed redder than a monkey butt . The two of them exchanged a nce with each other and secretly came to a decision that one day , they would make Su Wan rue her perverted suggestions ! Just wait !


    Su Wan didn''t know anything about their n and since she was enjoying their blushing faces , she didn''t pay attention to the dark glint passing in the two brothers eyes because of the embarrassment they had to suffer . Thus , just like that she sealed her faith , one day she will find herself sandwiched between two men as they pumped in and out of her in a dark alley , apart from the sounds of flesh mming? against flesh only her soft moans would be heard .


    But of course that was something that will happen in the future .


    However , in the present Su Wan was stillpletely oblivious and had no idea about it . Currently all her attention was ced on the three kids and the man dressed in rags who were standing next to Lin Yan and Lin Yu . She would have taken? the man in rags as pickpocketeer but then her gaze fell on? the man''s eyes - they were ck yet clean of any malice and ill intentions not to mention - those eyes were quiet simr to Lin Jing and Lin Chen .


    " Jing ge , that man -" before Su Wan could even spell out her doubts , Lin Jing and Lin Rui have already rushed ahead . With a choked up voice the two of them shouted " father "


    Father Lin was carrying little Qi Zhi , when he heard Lin Jing and Lin Rui ''s shouts , his hands shook and he looked up in abrupt shock . He didn''t think that he would see his other sons in the town as well and wasn''t prepared , his lips trembled and he couldn''t utter a single word .


    " Father !"


    " Father !"


    Lin Rui and Lin Jing rushed forward and hugged Father Lin who was so thin that he only had skin and bones left? , they didn''t even ask about the three kids . All of their attention was focussed on their father as for anything else , they couldn''t careless about it. They only cared about their father , whom they have thought they will never see again .


    The tears that they? never had the chance to shed at their father''s supposed to be funeral welled up in their eyes and flowed down their face . When their father was gone , Lin Jing had to take on the responsibility as the head of the family while Lin Rui lost the one person who understood him the best - thus the two of them were either in depression or shock . Thus , seeing their father alive was such a shock that they couldn''t control their overflowing tears .


    " Ah Jing ? Ah Rui ?" Even though Father Lin knew that it has been more than ten years hest saw his sons , he still couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw the tall and strong Lin Jing and Lin Rui , thest time he saw them Lin Rui was so small that he didn''t even reached his waist while Lin Jing was so skinny like a little monkey with no muscles whatsoever . In just ten years the two of them had grown so much !


    " Father " Lin Jing couldn''t bring himself to say anything anymore, hr simply hugged Father Lin and kept crying .


    On the other hand Lin Rui seemed to be having a breakdown " Father ,its me , its me your Ah Rui ! Father where did you go ! I missed you so? much ! " Lin Rui hugged his father and kept crying like a child .


    Father Lin had doted on Lin Rui the most , when Grandma Lin scolded Lin Rui for wasting money because he was going to study , Father Lin was the one who shielded Lin Rui behind him and fought with Grandma Lin for the first time . When Grandma Lin skimped on their family''s meal on the pretext of having no money , it was their father who went to hunt in the forest to supplement them . In order to protect the five of them , Father Lin had taken a lot of beatings from Grandma Lin . But he had never stopped protecting them until the day he was gone , thus even though the brothers have grown up and were now married , they were still little kids who '' relied '' on their father.


    Father Lin cupped the Lin Jing and Lin Rui ''s faces with trembling hands . His gaze fell on Lin Jing ''s scar that he received after fighting with the wolves and his heart started to ache even more . His precious boys upon whom he wouldn''t allow? even the smallest trouble to befall on suffered so much - the more he thought about his children sufferings , the more angry he became ! Ah ! How he wished he could kill Lin Ze !


    However , he didn''t dump cold water on his sons excitement and happiness - they have met after so long ,so instead of talking about something that will make them upset and angry , he should be asking something more important to make this reunion even more joyous " Its good that you two are okay ! Father - forgive father , father was wrong ¡­ don''t cry "


    Father Lin patted Lin Jing and Lin Rui on their back while he was coaxing the two of them , his eyes fell on Su Wan who was standing who was wiping her tears from her cheek and was stunned . He did have two daughters but the two of them were older than Lin Yan and Lin Rui , on the other hand the girl in front of him was clearly sixteen or seventeen - so who was this little girl ?


    Lin Yan caught sight of Father Lin ''s confused expression and followed his gaze . He noticed that his father was looking at Su Wan and hurriedly introduced her " Father , this is our wife Su Wan ¡­ you can call her Wan Wan "


    '' oh so she is Yanyan ''s wife- wait what did his son say ? Our wife ? As in our - as in total - as in everyone''s wife ?''? Father Lin ''s brain finally started to malfunction , his sons have a shared wife as their wife - they all have a single wife ? Though Father Lin wasn''t disgusted by the idea of shared wife , given Su Wan exquisite face and doe like eyes that shimmered with millions of star , tiny figure and gentle smile? it was highly unlikely his boorish sons would ever be able to woo someone so pretty and beautiful as their wife - so he wasn''t against it . But as he examined Su Wan '' tiny '' and '' little '' and '' easily breakable '' body then turned to look at his '' muscr '' ,'' mountain like '' '' tall and strong '' sons - he only had one thought in mind and that was -


    " you perverted beasts !"

 Chapter 205 - Get Scolded

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Get Scolded</h4>


    Under Father Lin ''s furious roar forget about the Lin brothers even Su Wan was shocked . She stared at her father inw whose entire face was turning red in rage . She couldn''t even think about what she should say in such a situation . Should she greet him ? Or should she try to help her husbands first but then she took a long glimpse of Father Lin ''s expression and immediately zipped her mouth shut -Forget about it , she was afraid that if she really tried to interfere , she might actually get a scolding as well .


    So , instead of trying to help her husbands, she simply stood on the side with a polite expression .


    " you - how did I teach you all ?" said Father Lin , it was surprising that even in his tattered clothes , matted hair and dirty face - Father Lin resembled a furious tiger who wanted to swallow her husbands alive " how can you big brutes marry a single woman ? It would have been fine if only one of you married her but you actually married her as your shared wife ? Are you trying to kill this petite girl?"


    When Father Lin uttered those words , everyone including Su Wan ended up blushing furiously . She furtively shot a nce to her husbands who were standing with their head lowered and their faces redder than the setting sun . In fact even she was a little embarrassed , she was indeed a bit thick skinned but when she heard that her own father inw was bringing up the bedroom matters , even she couldn''t help but blush furiously .


    So she hurriedly changed the topic " Father inw , you must be tired after travelling for so long " she took out the water bag and handed it to Father Lin " the water is still warm , Father inw you should drink some warm water and let the children drink too - they look a little dehydrated "


    Truthfully , Qi Shuyan and his siblings were really thirsty . They had been walking for an entire week without much rest , though they ate a little porridge when they arrived in the Dong Tong Town and drank clean water after exchanging a piece of tofu with another refugee . However , they also ended up running when their eldest brother fainted , so they were indeed a little thirsty .


    Father Lin looked at the little girl in front of him in daze , the little girl? was really really fair and her almond eyes were big and beautiful .His heart melted and he immediately took the water bag from Su Wan as he spoke " good child , such a good child ".


    Even though Father Lin had five sons , he still doted on his daughter''s all the same . He really , really loved his daughters - thus when his gaze settled on Su Wan who was so young and frail , his heart couldn''t help but melt down in gooey puddle . '' So cute , his daughter inw is cute !''


    Father Lin was really satisfied with this daughter inw of his , she was cute and she looked really filial . He passed the water bag to Qi Shuyan then patted Su Wan ''s glossy ck hair and said with a smile " Wan Wan ¡­ Father do not have anything right now , so I can''t give you a red packet currently . Don''t worry once Father earns a decent sum of money , I will definitely give you a red packet !"


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed heavily " Father inw , since you call me Wan Wan - we are now one family . You don''t need to be formal with me , let the children drink some warm? water after this will return back home -¡­ its getting dark I don''t think we should stay here for long "


    What Su Wan said waspletely correct after all they were carrying so much ration , if they stayed here for long - the chances of getting attacked would be higher .


    Qi Zhi who was the youngest of the Qi siblings drank a few mouthful of water then wiping his mouth , he eximed in a childish voice " sister you are really good ! Thank you for giving us warm water to drink "


    Qi Zhi was five years old and because his parents and siblings doted on him a lot , he was a little chubby boy but after travelling for so long without any proper meals , Qi Zhi became really skinny , his swollen face were clearly the proof of his sufferings . Su Wan smiled and patted his head " there is no need to thank me , didn''t you hear me say that we are family from now on ? There is no need for you to act so formally and don''t call me sister , call me sister inw alright ?"


    If the little guy called her sister and her husbands brother, it would be really - weird .


    Father Lin drank some water as well and moistened his dry throat .Lin Yan took Qi Shuyan in his arms and walked towards Le Sheng ''s ox cart . He urged the others to quickly follow him , Lin Jing picked up whatever luggage his father and the siblings had and followed behind Lin Yan .


    As they walked towards Le Sheng ''s ox cart , Father Lin ryed the entire story that he had already told to Lin Yan and Lin Yu . The more he spoke the darker Lin Jing ''s face became , Su Wan had a shrewd suspicion that if this '' Qi Zhen '' ever came in front of them - her husbands might kill him without a burial spot !


    The surrounding refugees saw looked at Father Lin enviously . When Father Lin first arrived at this camp , many people gave him a wide berth - all of them believed that Qi Shuyan had a contagious disease and they might catch it if they got closer to the Father Lin and the three kids . Some? of the refugees sighed in envy , Father Lin was really fortunate to meet his family , how they wished their family member too came to search for them and pull? them out of this dark abyss !


    Some refugees were regretful because they didn''t? y nice towards Father Lin , seeing the buckets that were filled with ration and other necessities - all of them knew that Father Lin would have a wonderful life in theing days , and what about them ? They will still be here gnawing on watery porridge !

 Chapter 206 - [Bonus ] Returning To Village

    <h4>Chapter 206 - [Bonus ] Returning To Vige</h4>


    Le Sheng could hear bits and pieces of their conversation , though he was stunned by this '' bomb '' like information - he didn''t try to pry in the Lin family''s matter . Instead he helped Lin Jing to hoist the baskets on his ox cart -once the cart was loaded . Su Wan propped Little Zhi up by his armpits and helped him to sit on the ox cart . She smiled and patted his head " don''t jostle around anymore after the cart starts moving , or else you will tumble down , alright ?"


    Qi Zhi nodded with an innocent smile , he was really excited now that he knew he wouldn''t have to beg for food anymore . Though he nced around the new surroundings with curiosity , he didn''t move around much . Since , Qi Shuyan was still weak , Lin Yan let the little boy sit in hisp and let him lean against his body , Father Lin sat next to Lin Yan in case his second son needed help in taking card of Qi Shuyan . Qi Mei sat next to Su Wan giving her a soft smile as she twiddled with her fingers - because they have brought a lot of things - the ox cart waspletely filled after everyone settled down . Thus , Le Sheng didn''t wait for anyone and whipped the ox hind legs and the ox cart set off .


    However , the ox cart was stopped when they reached the entrance of the vige gates . With the increase in the number of the refugees , the capital have sent soldiers to guard every gate whether it was the town or the vige gate .


    Qi Mei who was sitting next to Su Wan saw the two soldiers and immediately stiffened , she have seen manu refugees getting arrested when they tried to cross the town gates , Qi Mei didn''t fear the soldiers at first but she has been? seeing the disdain and contempt in their eyes ever since they started on their journey . Qi Mei was a young girl and those unfriendly nces made her really ufortable ,it was like her own personal trauma ah !


    She looked at Su Wan and then timidly spoke up " Sister inw , will the soldiers let us enter? the vige ?"


    Su Wan patted the little girl and exined softly " of course they will , as long as you have a rtive in the vige that are willing to take your guarantee , the soldiers will let you enter the vige "


    Just as Su Wan said the soldiers did stop their ox cart but when Lin Jing took guarantee the two soldiers let them go without any hassle.


    Qi Zhi was slightly stunned , he turned to look at the soldiers but neither of them tried to scold him or ordered him to get down of the ox cart - seeing this Qi Zhi finally heaved a sigh of relief .


    Father Lin who returned to the vige after more than ten years , looked around with a nostalgic gaze .His gaze fell on the old banyan tree , this was the exact same ce where he used to sit down and chat with his friends after a hard day . Though he was a little anxious and nervous given he was dressed in tattered clothes , he knew there was no other option - Lin Yan had already spent a total of six taels because of Qi Shuyan ''s illness - and only had a few copper coins left in his pocket . It wasn''t that Lin Yan didn''t want to buy clothes for him , but father Lin had long heard about the increased prices of? clothes . So he stopped Lin Yan from buying him any clothes - what was the need of new ready made clothes? They were so expensive and yet their embroidery and quality was so poor ! Pei , his Zhao Lan ''s embroidery was still best ! And the clothes made by her were also superfortable . Thus , in the end Father Lin ''s stubbornness Lin Yan only brought a few cotton cloths to sew new clothes for them .


    " Lin Heng ? Is it really you ?" Under the banyan tree sat a couple of middle aged men , they only looked over to the ox cart casually but in the end they were surprised seeing the one person they never expected to see . Uncle Mo was shocked as he looked at Father Lin , then immediately stood up from the ground " its really you , Lin Heng ! You bastard where were you ? I - I .. I don''t even have any words to say to you.? Where did you go leaving your wife and kids alone ?"


    Vige head Luo heard Uncle Mo ''s exmation and came forward . He walked towards the ox cart to take a proper look at Father Lin , then ended up choking as his eyes turned red - in this vige many didn''t know but Vige head Luo was a really good friend of Father Lin in their earlier days - which was why he? agreed to Lin Rui and Luo Chenxi ''s engagement "you are alive , you are really alive ! You sick dog where did you go ? Why didn''t you return ?"


    Father Lin looked at his good friend and his eyes too filled with tears , the second he saw that? Lin Rui was married to Su Wan


    he understood that something went wrong between Luo Chenxi and Lin Rui but he didn''t me Vige head Luo at all . Father Lin knew how unreasonable Vige head Luo ''s wife was and didn''t take it to heart . Whatever , if they didn''t want to marry his precious and smart son it was their bad luck? " Brother Luo , aiye how should I tell you where shall I begin ?"


    Father Lin then told all about what happened to him after he fell in the river , once he was finished - Vige head Luo patted Father Lin on his shoulder " its good that you are back , that''s all that matters "


    " Vige head , we should leave . My father just arrived in the Dong Tong town and we need to settle him down and this little boy is sick? as well I don''t dare to let him stay outside for long " Seeing that the topic was getting dragged more and more , Lin Yan hastily interjected.


    " Oh go on then " said Vige head Luo waving his hands at them .


    The news that Father Lin was back slowly spread throughout the vige .

 Chapter 207 - Who Is Good For Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Who Is Good For Nothing</h4>


    In the old Lin family


    When Lin Zhi saw the empty container of rice in the kitchen her temper nearly exploded , it has been days she hasst seen anyone filling this cylinder but she has sure seen her sister inw taking out bowls of rice from the cylinder . Her mother didn''t buy rice whatever rice they were eating was the leftover from her nephews marriage reception as for her brother and sister inw , humph it was? better not to even think about it ! She hoisted the cylinder in one hand and then brought it in front of Grandma Lin who was chatting with Madam Zhang " mother, all the rice in our house is finished there isn''t even a single grain left ! What are we going to eat now ?without rice I cannot prepare dinner "


    Grandma Lin looked at her daughter''s indignant expression then looked inside the empty cylinder , true to Lin Zhi ''s words the cylinder had nothing inside . It was so clean that she could even see her old face in the bottom of the pot ! Her face immediately fell , earlier today she had been disrespected by Lin Chen and Zhao Lan , the two of them even made her fall t on her butt and dirtied her clean clothes - thus , Old grandma Lin was already furious because of the tant disrespect of those two - and now that her daughter was harping on her head about their family having no food her mood was even more sullen .


    " What do you mean '' we have nothing to eat ''? If there is no rice , you go out and look for wild vegetables or go to the river and bring some fishes !" mming the tea table next to her Old grandma Lin roared " why do you have to ask about even the smallest thing from me ? Do you really need to bother your old mother , if their is no rice then you search for wild vegetables ! You good for nothing , money losing daughter !"


    Old Grandma Lin was biased over her son morepared to her daughter and coupled with her bad mood , she had no qualms about berating her daughter until her ears started bleeding .


    Lin Zhi ''s face expression changed and she angrily mmed the cylinder on the ground and roared even more furiously than Old Grandma Lin " what are you yelling at me for huh ? What do you mean by '' good for nothing money losing daughter ?'' Don''t forget that the reason? your precious grandson can study at that prestigious academy is all because I - Lin Zhi had to sell my virtue to a seventy year old man ! What good for nothing ! At least with my body I was able to earn twenty taels what about you all! Go ahead and wriggle your old ass*s in front of those rich masters and lord , lets see if they even look at your way ! I could bring twenty taels for this family and your grandson , has my brother ever earned two taels or my sister inw was able to bring twenty taels ! If I''m good for nothing than what are you all ? You are not even as good as a good for nothing , money losing daughter !"


    " You ¡­ " Old grandma Lin was so furious that her chest started heaving up and down , she wanted to p Lin Zhi until thetter became mute but before her hand could even hit Lin Zhi ''s face , thetter smacked her hand back " you unfilial daughter !how dare you I am your mother , how dare you hit me !"


    Seeing the enraged expression of her mother , Lin Zhi snickered " don''t try to pull that stunt on me , because of your good deed - I am already called a low ss hooker because I married an old man just because of his dowry . Do you have any idea how the vigers look down at me ?Every-time? they see me , they will call me money grubber slut who sold herself for rich dowry . I have to suffer so much all because of you ! For A dowry that didn''t even reached me ! " the more Lin Zhi spoke the more her voice rose with anger as her eyes swarmed with tears " I could have been married to a honest , hard working farmer and lived a good life? but because of your greed I had to marry that jaundice face old man ! So even if you go around calling me unfilial it won''t matter , after all the women the vige already call me a seducing vixen because of my past and every time I go out the men in the vige give me side eyes ! So with my reputation I have nothing to lose ! But I can''t say about your precious grandson ! You? better not mess around with me or else -"


    Madam Zhang could roughly understand what Lin Zhi was hinting at , she really despised this sister inw of hers . Not only did she returned to her natal home after the death of her husband , she also kept threatening them by using her son''s reputation every now and then . However , Lin Che was her Achilles heel? thus even though she was upset , she pulled on her mother inw ''s sleeves and spoke with a fake smile " sister inw its not that mother inw wants to me you . Its just that you were the only one who stayed at home today while all of us went out to work ! Mother inw is just angry that despite being at home you didn''t dig for them , now see what happened - we have no rice or vegetables , what are we going to eat ?"


    " eat , eat , eat ! Or you know about is how to eat !" Lin Zhi kicked the rice cylinder and shouted indignantly " went out to work ? What work were the two of you doing ? And why should I be the one to rush at the old mountain and dig wild vegetables ? Your family eats the most while I only get a half bowl of rice ! Do you think that no one here knows that you wake up in the middle of the night to cook porridge for yourself and brother ! The entire cylinder of rice finished so quickly because your family couldn''t stop theirpping tongues ! You want to eat but you don''t want to work ? Why don''t you just announce yourself as the lord of this house then ? Even my mother doesn''t eat as much as your family ! " Then she turned to look at Old Grandma Lin and pointed at Madam Zhang " the cylinder was half filled with rice three days ago , you ask her where did the rest of the rice went ! "


    When Old grandmother Lin heard what Lin Zhi said her entire face turned as dark as the bottom of the pan , as she turned to stare at Madam Zhang with a furious gaze . The gaze was so sharp that Madam Zhang felt her heart skip a beat ,inwardly she cursed at her sister inw for being so nosy . Night was the time when everyone slept but this long nosed Lin Zhi actually stayed awake and caught her cooking rice for her family ! If this wasn''t a nosy person - who was !


    Madam Zhang originally didn''t want to quibble with Lin Zhi because she was afraid that this b!tch would go ahead and spread rumours about her son but after listening to all that bullsh!t , Madam Zhang couldn''t control her anger anymore and stood up so fast that her chair fell down with a bam " what do you mean by that ? What evidence you have that My family was? the one who ate all the rice ? Who knows maybe this is the case of? '' thief calling an innocent person thief '' maybe you ate it all behind our backs and then dumped the me on me !"


    After rapid firing like that Madam Zhang ced a hand on her meat loaf like waist and stood up proudly , see she was so smart ! She turned ck into white so easily ! Hah !

 Chapter 208 - What Will Happen To Her Ze’er

    <h4>Chapter 208 - What Will Happen To Her Ze¡¯er</h4>


    Lin Zhi caught Madam Zhang ''s smug expression and sneered coldly " really ? Sister inw before speaking this doesn''t your fatty waist hurt ? I and my mother lost a couple of pounds ever since our nephews separated from the family , its all because my mother and I are being frugal and saving whatever ration we have in our house but howe your family is still as chubby and glowing as before ? In fact " Lin Zhi examined Madam Zhang from head to toe and smirked mockingly " I think you have gotten fatter than before , if you really didn''t steal the rice then you would? have dropped weight not gained it ! Mother look at how chubby sister inw face is now , do you really think she resembles? someone who isn''t eating well ?"


    Old grandma Lin took a nce at Madam Zhang her expression turned even more fierce , Lin Zhi wasn''t wrong - This daughter inw really looked more round and chubby than before .


    Madam Zhang caught Old grandmother Lin ''s re and swallowed hard , '' its over''? she thought inwardly . However , she still wasn''t willing to go down without a fight " what do mean I have gained weight ? I haven''t gained any weight in fact I am so hungry that I''m bloated !"


    Lin Zhi sneered and said " facts speaks louder than words sister jnw , just because you scream louder than me doesn''t mean you are right !"


    " why are you harping about the rice that''s already gone !" yelled madam Zhang even louder " we are talking about you ! You - why didn''t you dig the vegetables from the foot of the mountain ! You are a woman? you should have done these things without us asking ? Don''t try to change the subject ! "


    " I''m changing the subject ? Very good very well " snarled Lin Zhi rolling her sleeves than she hollered even loudly than Madam Zhang " why should I be the digging for wild vegetables alone ? I''m a woman , so are you not a woman ? Is your daughter not a girl ? So why is it that your daughter can go around shopping when there is no money at home while I have to dig for vegetables ? Is she some sort of princess of young mistress that needs to be waited upon ? Every girl in the vige knows how to dig vegetables and cook them for their family ? Does your daughter knows ? Hah ! I am ready to bet my entire life that she doesn''t even knows how to stir fry vegetables "


    " my daughter doesn''t needs to all that ! You just wait once her brother bes an official , she will have countless suitorsing from the town!" retorted Madam Zhang so loudly that the rolls of fat on her face jiggled " my daughter will have servants waiting on her why does she needs to learn something like that ?"


    Madam Zhang deliberately said this ,it looked like she was trying to scold Lin Zhi but she was indirectly reminding Old grandma Lin that her son was the one upon whom the entire responsibility of bringing glory to their family rested upon . As expected , once Madam Zhang brought Lin Che ''s name , Old grandma Lin ''s face eased a little .


    Lin Zhi also caught the change in her mother''s expression and snorted , this old woman ! She was so stupid that even if her son and daughter inw sold her in the name of Lin Che, she would actually sit back down and help them count the money ! Idiotic woman ! However , no matter how much Lin Zhi cursed Old grandmother Lin , she knew when to stop and what to say so she didn''t say anything regarding the rice anymore because she understood that even if she wanted to drag this matter , her mother won''t let her ! How thick can someone get? Lin Zhi was certain that her stupid nephew was aplete dunce forget about bing a schr, she would light an incense if he didn''t drag their family down !


    " Fine , Yunxi is going to be a rich mistress right ? Then what about you ? You are a woman to right ? Then why don''t you help me dig vegetables ?" Though she couldn''t touch Lin Che and Lin Yunxi , she could still touch Madam Zhang ! " you are the wife of a farmer why don''t you help in the household chores ?"


    Madam Zhang who was as proud as a rooster , immediately shrunk her neck and said timidly " I''m a woman so what ? Aren''t I the mother of? a future official ? So what if I don''t want to work ?"


    " Then by your logic I''m the aunt of the so called future official , an aunt who sold her innocence so that my nephew could study in a prestigious academy , then why should I work either ? The reason he can be admitted is because I lost my innocence and paid for his academy fees ! So I should be the one who should sit back and rx right ? " Lin Zhi wasn''t an easy target either , after living with the main wife of the official , she knew how to retort twenty sentences in return of one " sister inw I''m telling you , I''m not Zhao Lan or my nephews . I won''t let you sit back and eat like before , if you want your family to eat then you need to work with me ! If you don''t work neither of us will eat ! Don''t think that you and your daughter could just sit back and rx like before ! "


    Lin Yunxi had just returned to her home , and this was the first sentence she heard . Almost at once her face dropped and she red at her aunt , ever since this woman returned - she just kept finding trouble with her family , what does she mean '' she won''t let anyone sit back and rx ?'' . Was her aunt stupid , she was so beautiful even without her stupid brother , Lin Yunxi was confident in enamouring a man from the town ! Let''s see how her aunt would dare to speak about her like then !


    " aunt what do you mean ?" Pulling an innocent expression , Lin Yunxi immediately rushed to her mother .


    Lin Zhi rolled her eyes at her niece pretentious expression and snorted - she was toozy to bicker with this niece of hers " whatever ,? after all this song and dance I want to know whether or not you are going to give me money to buy rice or not !"


    Only then Lin Yunxi swept her gaze at the empty cylinder and frowned " I think its toote to restock the rice grandmother "


    When Old grandma Lin heard what Lin Yunxi said her expression tightened and she frowned " what do you mean by '' its toote to restock ?'' What are you trying to say ?"


    Lin Yunxi promptly replied " Grandmother , its like this when I went to town today- I found out that because of a flood in the south many refugees had escaped to our Dong Tong town , and because of that the price of everything especially grains have increased . I originally wanted to bring some rice with me but the shopkeeper said that at two hundred copper coins , I can no longer buy two meters of rice - if I want to buy rice then I need at least a silver tael "


    " a silver tael ? For one meter of rice ! Why don''t they juste and rob us !" shrieked Grandma Lin anxiously


    Lin Yunxi took a look of her grandmother expression and immediately decided to strike while the iron was hot " Grandmother I saw my cousins and their shared wife in the town , somehow they have found a trick to grow green vegetables in winter . I saw that their green vegetables were selling really well and if I''m not wrong they must have earned at least fifteen to twenty silver taels "


    " fifteen to twenty ?" Grandmother Lin immediately stood up , her mind click cking as she thought about all the silver that was currently in the hand of those dratted brats .


    " That''s right , grandmother why don''t we ask for some money from my cousins ? Even if our family is separated , we are still blood rtives - it won''t be too much if we ask for a few taels in the time of need , right ? Anyway we are only borrowing from them " Lin Yunxi spoke earnestly as if she really will return those silver taels .


    " Yunxi is right mother !" eximed Madam Zhang " we are still rtives aren''t we ? Even if bones are broken they can still be mended - while we ask for money , we should also ask for their trick for growing vegetables. I mean as rtives we shouldn''t be calcting and help each other right ?"


    Lin Zhi looked at the greedy expression on Madam Zhang ''s face and sneered coldly - should not be calcting ? Then what were they doing right now ? This Madam Zhang really had a thick skin , Lin Chen had just scolded her so badly this morning and she was willing to be scolded even more - humph , whatever she wouldn''t entangle in this . If they wanted to shove their faces in front of that girl named Su Wan , wanting to get pped who was she to stop them ?


    She didn''t bother with these stupid women and went back inside her room -she would just bring a pot and pan with her to the mountain foot and cook something for herself . Doing this was more useful than going to the new Lin family house !


    Madam Zhang saw that Lin Zhi returned to her room but she said nothing , once she gets her hand on the rice and the secret trick - she will she how arrogant this woman will act !


    Together the three of them walked out of the Old Lin house and started to walk? towards the Lin brothers house . Some people saw them striding towards the Lin brothers house and smiled knowingly .


    " Old grandma Lin are you going to see Lin Heng too ?" Shouted a fellow viger as he walked towards them with a hoe on his back


    Grandma Lin heard his words and was stunned silly , her momentum that was full of energy faltered and she turned to look at the old viger " what did you say ? Lin Heng ? Isn''t -Isn''t he dead ?"


    The old viger was a little stunned at Grandma Lin question , they were not going to meet Lin Heng ? Then what were they going to the Lin brothers house ? Though confused he didn''t spell his doubts and answered honestly " Lin Heng is not dead , old grandmother Lin . He was indeed swallowed by the sea but by the grace of God he met a benefactor who saved his life and he is now back - I''m going to meet him , would you like toe ?"


    " No " said Grandmother Lin a little too hastily then without giving any exnation to the old viger she turned around and walked back to her old Lin house .. That bastard was back ! He actually returned back from the gates of hell ! Grandmother Lin who was always gutsy and full of steam was so scared that her heart was itching because of the chill . How she wished that this was all a dream and that bastard remained dead ! If he really came to life , then what will happen to her precious Ze ''er ?

 Chapter 209 - Being Considerate

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Being Considerate</h4>


    " Grandmother ! Grandmother ! Where are you going ?" shouted Lin Yunxi , she invested so much efforts in cajoling her grandmother because she wanted her grandmother to not only teach that arrogant Su Wan a lesson but also snatch that silver taels from her selfish cousins but instead her grandmother turned around and left ? Why ? Did she forgot? that their family had no grains to eat right now . But no matter how loud Lin Yunxi shouted at her grandmother''s back , thetter never responded and kept rushing towards the old Lin family house . Seeing that her grandmother wasn''t listening , Lin Yunxi stomped her foot and turned to her mother " Mother look at this , grandmother ran away leaving us in a lurch without her , my cousins won''t even give us a good face ! If she doesn''te with us how will we able to borrow the grains from my cousins ?"


    Lin Yunxi might look like she was stupid but in the entire Lin family house , she was the one with most wits . She knew that her elder cousins hated her and because she wasn''t evenpletely blood rted to them . Earlier she dared to bully her cousins because she believed that her grandmother would suppress them all their life but contrary to her belief , not only did those cousins of her escaped from her grandmother ''s control - they were even living a better life than her ! On what basis were they living such a good life ? And even if they were living a good life why weren''t they sharing their good luck with them ! Whatever happened in the past has long happened and there was no point in crying over it , they were one family ,were they not ? So what if they were only half rted , she still had her grandfather''s blood flowing in her veins and that made her more than eligible to share her cousins ''s good life together with them !


    Madam Zhang said nothing , she was standing next to Lin Yunxi like a waxen figure . Since , Lin Yunxi was a little far away thus , she didn''t listen to what the old viger said just now , but she was just behind her mother inw like a little tail- there was no way she would miss what the old viger just said ¡­ Lin Heng was back , Lin Heng was back in the Dong Tong vige ¡­ Lin Heng waa actually alive !


    Just the very thought scared Madam Zhang until her hands started perspire , she was so scared that she nearly fell down on her jiggly bottom .


    '' That bastard was really alive , and even if he was alive , why did he need to return back to the vige after so many years ? Was there a need to return back ? If he was away for so many years it means he was doing good right ? Then why return? ! Why didn''t that bastard die in a far away ce !'' Though Madam Zhang was afraid she still didn''t stop cursing Lin Heng . However , no matter what she thought inwardly , she didn''t dare to say it out loud , if she really babbled some nonsense in her fear and someone heard her - she wouldn''t be able to keep husband !


    With that Madam Zhang calmed down and faked an indignant expression " what do you know , you stupid girl ? Your grandmother is being considerate alright . Its such a depressing situation , everyone here are going to have a hard time , in such difficult situations you still want your grandmother to throw her old face away and ask for grains from her grandsons ? "


    '' Considerate ?'' '' throw her old face away ?''


    '' Hah ? What was her mother saying ? Why couldn''t she understand a thing ? What considerate ? What consideration ? What throwing away her old face ? When did they show any consideration to the Lin brothers ? And does her grandmother even has a face she needs to save ?''


    Lin Yunxi was confused but Madam Zhang didn''t care about her daughter''s confusion and dragged her back to the old Lin house . Right now , it was better for them to stay away from the Lin brothers house or else - just the thought was enough to make Madam Zheng break out in cold sweat . Who knows what will Lin Heng , this brother inw of hers would do if she really went to the Lin brothers house right now - most probably eat her alive !


    Grandma Lin didn''t care about Madam Zhang or Lin Yunxi these two troublemakers whom she left behind , instead she rushed inside the house with incredible agility that could never be seen in a eighty year old woman . Those who saw her running thought that she was being chased by some kind of wild animals but when they looked behind old Grandma Lin there was - no one , huh ? Then why was that old woman running like her life was dependent on it . Wasn''t this old womanining about how her old bones were too weak to harvest the rice from her rice paddies a? few days ago? ?


    Grandma Lin couldn''t careless? about the gossipers , instead all her focus was on Lin Ze . She hurried inside the house and looked for Lin Ze , first she checked in the kitchen - there was no one inside . Thus , grandma Lin rushed inside Lin Ze ''s bedroom without any qualms , she knew her son well if he wasn''t stuffing his face with food then he was most likely asleep! Sure enough when she barged inside Lin Ze ''s bedroom , she saw a big lump on the old bed - Lin Ze was asleep , in fact he seemed to be sleeping without any worries .


    Because Grandma? Lin? doted on him the most , his quilt was much clean and newpared to anyone else in the family , thus Lin Ze had no troubles sleeping like a baby with a warm andfortable quilt covering his body .


    Old grandma Lin saw his peaceful face and cursed , because of this idiotic son she almost lost half of life as she ran here? worrying over him . And he was peacefully sleeping ? Was he the reincarnation of the God of sleeping or what ?


    Grandma Lin angrily rushed forward and snatched the quilt from Lin Ze , she was certain that once the cold winds start hitting his body - he will wake up but contrary to her expectations Lin Ze only frowned the curled up in a ball before he continued to sleep .


    Seeing him act like this , Grandma Lin was dumbfounded before she cursed .. Fine , if he wasn''t appreciating of her kindness - then a miracle happened in the Lin family house , Grandma Lin who doted on her son the most - sshed water on her sleeping son , to wake him up - of course the water was heated up .

 Chapter 210 - [Bonus ]I Didn’t Do Any Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 210 - [Bonus ]I Didn¡¯t Do Any Wrong</h4>


    " Wh-what ! What ? Which son of a bitch did this ?" Lin Ze who was sleeping peacefully suddenly felt something warm and wet sshing on his body and he immediately startled awake - he jumped on his feet and took a fighting stance like he could take down ten or twenty men alone in a fight . But then instead of seeing the gangsters from the usury , he saw his mother standing in front of him with a scowl stered on her face - even though Lin Ze saw who it was , he didn''t tone down his arrogance instead , he wiped his face with? his hand and growled at his mother " What ? Why are you acting like a mad woman so early in the morning , mother ? Why did you have to do that to me , can''t you see I was sleeping so peacefully ? Why did you wake me up ?"


    Old grandmother Lin heard Lin Ze ''s rude words and the anger that was simmering in her belly finally blew up - though she was nice towards Lin Ze that was only because he was her own , her son that crawled out of her own belly ! The reason she was so biased towards him was only because she wanted Lin Ze to be good to her in the future . Old Grandma Lin was a calcting woman , she believed that no matter how good Lin Heng and his sons treated her , they will never be true to her because she wasn''t their biological mother /grandmother . Thus , she was banking all her luck on her biological son and grandson but this son , whom she have raised like a pearl actually dared to shout at her and he even called her a mad woman. , couples with her hunger - her rage exploded !


    " Sleep ? Do you only know how to eat and sleep ? " yelled grandma Lin , her wrinkled face crumpling up like she was sucking on a sour lemon " do you have any idea what trouble you have brought on our door step ? How dare you say that you want to sleep now !"


    Lin Ze who almost went back to sleep was startled because of his mother''s shouting. He have never seen his mother shout like this at him , in fact he wouldn''t be bragging if he said that his mother never dared to even raise his voice at him . At first he was annoyed? but when he grasped on to the important information - all hisziness vanished and he sat up straight - trouble what trouble ? Did the usury guys returned to make trouble for him , no that was not right - he hasn''t borrowed any money from the usury yet . So from where did the trouble came from?


    " Mother , what do you mean by trouble ? If there is someone who is asking for you to return their borrowed money - kick them out . I haven''t borrowed any money from anyone else because of you I can''t even go out of the house? from where will I invite trouble ?"ined Lin Ze , a few days ago his legs recovered , thus he was itching to go out and gamble with his friends . He was confident that this time his luck will finally? shine and he will be able to win a lot of money ! But his mother wouldn''t let him go ! After what happened with to Lin Ze , grandmother Lin was afraid to incite more trouble so she kept a close check on Lin Ze forbidding him from going out .


    At first he liked the feeling of being served without doing anything but now he was bored as hell .


    " What money ? What '' someone asking for money '' ? If that was it then I wouldn''t have troubled you but instead you pulled such a stunt that I''m afraid our entire family will be dragged to Yamen !" said Grandma Lin as she slumped on the floor and started hitting her thighs repeatedly .


    " Mother stop talking in circles and speak properly ! If you don''t? want to tell me what trouble I caused then just get out ! Stop troubling me " shouted Lin Ze , his voice ten times louder than Grandmother Lin who was sitting on the floor and hitting her thighs .


    Grandma Lin who was scolded immediately turned mute , she wanted to scold Lin Ze but then she caught the impatient expression on her son''s face and calmed down . Whatever , she shouldn''t fine trouble with her precious son like this , thus she softened her expression and said in a low voice " That bastard Lin Heng is back , Ze ''er its not that mother wants to scold you but why didn''t you finish the task properly ? You already dragged? him to the middle of the storm why didn''t you finished him off for once and for all ? If you did then something like this wouldn''t have happened "


    Grandma Lin wasn''t upset with Lin Ze for trying to kill Lin Heng . She was angry because her son left made such a big blunder , now that Lin Heng was back there was no way he would just stay silent , right ?


    Lin Ze didn''t say anything he nearly stopped breathing after listening to his mother. His brain seemed to have stopped functioning and he couldn''t hear a second words after hearing that Lin Heng returned . He sat like a wooden figure for a moment before he parted his lips and asked in a trembling voice - " Lin - Lin Heng ? Lin Heng .. he .. he is back ?"


    " Yes " said Grandma Lin with a twisted face, her expression was so hideous that nothing could hide her malevolence intentions " not only is he back , he even dragged his rotten ass back to her sons . He is now at those brats house and everyone in the vige are rushing to meet him , h ! Why do they need to act so chummy with him , is? he an emperor or what ! " then pausing in her diatribe , Grandma Lin tentatively asked " Ze ''er , that bastard Lin Heng , will he call the Yamen runners on you ? Now that he is back , he will try to take revenge on you right ?"


    Lin Ze ''s expression changed , hiszy face suddenly became cold and blood thirsty" so what if he calls the Yamen runners ? That incident happened more than ten years ago who knows what happened during this time and what evidence does he have that I was the one who? didn''t save him from the sea ? And even if I didn''t save him? what''s wrong with it ? Its the rule of the world that the strongest survives and the weak and kindhearted gets swallowed up? ! I did nothing wrong ! I did what I thought? was right , anyway his sons were already so big , they wouldn''t? and they didn''t suffer a loss but my children were still so young , if I drowned in the river then what would have happened to them ? I was just thinking about my children and their happiness , if big brother stayed then my children would have to share their things with his brats . Why should they ? Why should my kids be given two parts of the inheritance while his children gets seven? ? "


    That''s right , ten years ago both Father Lin and Lin Ze went to the sea to catch fishes . The weather was fine and everything was great but who would have known that by the time they rafted to the centre of the sea , the weather abruptly changed . The storm came out of nowhere and Lin Ze who was just a novice got scared , because of his fear and stupidity - he fell in the river .


    If not for Father Lin who bravely jumped in the river to bring Lin Ze to the surface , it would have been Lin Ze who got swallowed by the sea instead of Father Lin .


    Father Lin saved Lin Ze but Lin Ze was after all Grandma Lin ''s own flesh and blood . His greed was no lesser than his mother , and coupled with the fact that grandma Lin kept filling his ears with the talk of Father Lin ''s children getting more inheritance than his - The devil in his heart surged to surface that day , seeing that the storm was fierce and Father Lin was already having a hard time climbing back on their boat - Lin Ze pushed him down . That''s right , Lin Ze pushed his own half brother , the one who saved him from the sea , the one who raised him all his life .


    Every time Father Lin tried to get on the boat , Lin Ze would push him and kept pushing him in the sea until thetter was swallowed up.? Once he returned to the shore , Lin Ze cooked up a story and shed some crocodile tears thus no one suspected him .


    Never did in his entire life , did he thought that his bastard of a brother will have such an awesome luck that he even survived that storm ! If he knew this would happen - he would have stabbed him to death with the knife they carried to clean the fishes - he shouldn''t have been kind hearted to his brother back then !

 Chapter 211 - You Are Still His Mother

    <h4>Chapter 211 - You Are Still His Mother</h4>


    Old Grandma Lin heaved a breath, after listening to Lin Ze she could finally rx. Her son was right, so what if Lin Heng somehow dragged himself away from the gates of hell? He had no evidence to prove that her son was the one who was responsible for what happened to him!


    But then she remembered the matter of their house having no rice to eat and all of her relief drained out of her again "it''s true that they can''t prove that it was you who did it but - but they can cut off their rtion with our family right? Now our family has no rice to eat and the price of the grains have multiplied as well, what will we do? If those brats don''t give us extra grains that how will we be able to survive this disaster ?"


    Lin Ze did not go to the town but he had heard about the matter of refugeesing to the Dong Tong town to seek help from their rtives. He wasn''t surprised that the price was double but he was still a little shocked at the incredible speed, at which the price of grains doubled. The news of refugees arriving in the town was leaked just a couple of days ago and the price of grains multiplied so soon? The shopkeepers were insidious! They were pushing poor vigers like them to death!


    " Then - then why don''t we try to borrow some rice grains from some other family ? " said Lin Ze frowning so tightly that his brows were furrowed tight enough to squeeze a fly to death " they will surely help us right? We are fellow vigers after all "


    Grandma Lin immediately shook her head " there is no point, by now everyone in the vige should already know that the price of the rice has doubled. Who do you think will willingly give up their life-saving grains to us? It would be good enough if they don''te to our threshold and ask us to return the money we owe them "


    The more old grandma Lin thought the more distressed she became, because they still haven''t returned the sum of money that they borrowed from the vigers, there was no chance to borrow anything from anyone anymore. If she knew this would happen then she would have tussled with that b!tch Zhao Lan until herst breath! So what if Lin Chen came, it was good that he arrived at that time - if that brat dared to beat her, she would have at least had a proper reason to find trouble with him! But now with Lin Heng''s return, she couldn''t bring herself to trouble those brats! After all her precious Lin Che was still studying in the academy, even if Lin Heng didn''t have a shred of evidence he could still ruin Lin Ze''s reputation! If Lin Ze''s reputation suffered then Lin Che''s reputation will surely suffer as well! She can not afford to make trouble with Lin Heng right now if that dratted bastard let the matter of Lin Ze pushing him in the sea slip, then she wouldn''t be able to save either her son or grandson.


    Seeing his mother''s darkened face, Lin Ze busily inquired? "then what do you want to do mother? If you are not asking for grains from the fellow vigers do you want to ask the grains from those bastards? "


    Grandma Lin thought about the empty cylinders in her kitchen then remembered what Lin Yunxi had told her and she gritted her teeth " you don''t know, Yunxi went to town today and she told me that she saw those brats selling green vegetables! Green vegetables in such cold weather, such a method is like taking a shortcut to the road of getting prosperous! Yunxi said to me that they actually earned twenty to twenty tales of silver! Twenty taels! With this sum alone we will be able to livefortably for a long time! And there is also the matter of them selling green vegetables, do you not want to find out about their trick? If we find out that trick we will be rich! "


    Lin Ze licked his lips and thought about his mother''s suggestion, his mother was right. Selling green vegetables in winter was something really rare and unique, and the more rare a thing was the more expensive it became in the current situations it wouldn''t be surprising if his nephews earned a lot of money.


    A shrewd glint flickered in Lin Ze''s eyes as he parted his lips and finally spoke up after much contemtion "? mother so what if I hurt elder brother? It''s not like you know about it right? You are still his mother and you still have the right to enjoy filial respect from him. Whatever happened ten years ago was nothing more than grudges between two brothers, as our mother you arepletely innocent. "


    Grandma Lin didn''t understand what her son was saying at first butter on, she cottoned on. That''s right, as long as she actspletely ignorant about what happened ten years ago - Lin Heng still have to listen to her! What murder? What killing? This old woman had no idea about it!


    The mother and son pair came to an understanding just like that.


    On the other hand, Su Wan and the others reached their house without having the slightest bit of idea about what treacherous schemes were being brewed behind their backs. Because they had a lot of luggage and a sick kid, Lin Jing asked Le Heng to drive it to their home, since no one other than their family was upying Le Heng''s carriage it was much more convenient and wasn''t much trouble for Le Heng. Thus, thetter didn''tin in the slightest and drove to their house.


    The majority of the vigers hade to see Lin Heng, though they all were dressed in in cotton clothing they all were still better lookingpared to Father Lin who was dressed in tattered rags. When Father Lin refused Lin Yan to buy those expensive readymade clothes he didn''t think about it much but now as he saw his old acquaintances waving hands and greeting him with a smile dressed in clean clothing, he was a bit embarrassed.


    Not because he was suffering from '' vain pride '' but because he thought he was bringing embarrassment to his sons and daughter inw.


    Father Lin was embarrassed but Qi Mei and Qi Zhi werepletely engrossed in looking around the neat and clean vige. Watching the honest vigers waving their hands and rushing to greet them with a smile rxed their wandering minds, their tensed nerves rxed - the scene in front of themforted them. This was the first time in the two months that they could finally enjoy a cart ride without worrying about being robbed or snubbed.. As they greeted back the vigers they didn''t have to worry about being berated, driven out or scolded- from the past few months they were acting like little beggars. For months they had to rein in their temper and think twice before even smiling, finally, their sufferings came to end !

 Chapter 212 - [Bonus ]deer Caught In Headlights

    <h4>Chapter 212 - [Bonus ]deer Caught In Headlights</h4>


    This experience could be considered their family''s nightmare, they lost their house, theirnd and even lost their parents - if their elder brothers and sister inw didn''t arrive on time, they might have lost their big brother too! Qi Mei and Qi Zhi looked down at their elder brother who was fast asleep in Elder brother Yan''s embrace and sighed in relief. As long as their elder brother was alive, they will not be afraid, no matter how many hardships they have to go through. With their elder brother here, their hearts wouldn''t be unsettled. At least now their life wouldn''t be as hard as living as refugees, even if these elder brothers and sister inw don''t treat them as a family in the future - at least with Father and brother here they would have a ce to stay and food to eat without begging others for charity!


    " Father, Qi Mei, Qi Zhi, let''s get off we are here, " said Lin Yan as They arrived in front of their house. Lin Yan hopped off the cart carefully, as he was carrying a Qi Shuyan he didn''t dare to move around casually. Lin Jing and Lin Rui hopped down as well, while Lin Yu helped Su Wan down.


    Qi Mei wanted to tactfully refuse Father Lin''s outstretched hands. After all, these big brothers had so much luggage to carry, as their elder Father should help them but before she could refuse, Su Wan had already ced her hands around her small tummy and skilfully helped her down the ox cart. Qi Zhi was giggling and waving his small legs as Su Wan tickled him while pulling him in a hug.


    Qi Mei watched the happy expression of her little brother and sighed in relief, looks like these elder brothers and sisters were just as good as Father.


    " What are you all waiting for ?" asked Su Wan as she hugged little Qi Zhi in her embrace, the little boy was too cold even though her husbands had given their cotton-padded jackets to the kids their hands were still cold and their small face was flushed because of the chilly winds. Because Qi Zhi looked like he was only six years old, Su Wan was worried about him getting fever so she was trying her best to warm the little boy - thus she brought him inside her cotton-padded jacket and wrapped it around the two of them.


    Qi Zhi was hugger by her and because he was sharing a jacket with Su Wan he was literally stered to her body - sharing her warmth. The action was simple and pure but in the eyes of the four over-possessive and over jealous brothers , it was an eyesore .


    So what if Qi Zhi was six years old ? The bottom line was he was a boy ! A boy who will grow up to be a man ! And that soon to be a man was actually hugging their wife and burying his face in her bosom! How unsightly!


    Su Wan didn''t know that she unknowingly tripped a vinegar jar over her husbands and simply frowned, as if she was dissatisfied with her husbands " what are you all doing? Do you want Father inw to pick up all the luggage and carry it inside the house ? Hurry up ! You are dying Brother Le ''s? business !"


    "it''s alright sister inw, " said Le Sheng though he didn''t tease the Lin brothers out loud , he didn''t hide the twitch of his lips either . Hah , looks like this little girl was the boss of the house ! Haha !


    His twitching lips were of course caught by Lin Jing and the others , they all rolled their eyes and snorted .


    '' Humph , did this brat think that they don''t know about how his wife chased him at the docks when he was caught sneaking nces at a pretty rich miss ? What was he looking down at them for ? He was just as henpecked as them !''


    However , Lin Jing didn''t say anything thus neither of them said anything either . Following Su Wan ''s order, they started to hurriedly take down their luggage .


    " Father let''s go inside . You have travelled for so long ,e inside and warm yourself up " Su Wan invited Father Lin inside their new house .


    But when she knocked on the door , and looked back she realised that behind her was no one - instead of following after her , Her father inw was hiding behind Lin Jing who was like a mountain of muscles .


    " Father inw ?" seeing him act like that Su Wan was a little surprised , why was her father inw hiding behind Lin Jing like a child who was caught doing something wrong and was afraid to be punished ?


    " Father " even Lin Jing was feeling a little helpless behind him he could feel his father twiddling his fingers , he really didn''t want to admit that this was his father who once hunted a tiger ! What was with this scaredy-cat move ? What will mother think if she sees him like this ? Looking at Su Wan ''s speechless expression it was quite certain that even his wife was feeling a bit awkward .


    " Father ? What are you doing ?" Asked Lin Yan as he walked beside his elder brother , though he spoke softly and gently - the confusion he was feeling right now was palpable in his voice " why are you hiding behind elder brother ? Come out - lets go and meet mother "


    " But .. but I look so ugly " said Father Lin still crouching behind Lin Jing who was feeling more and more awkward with each passing second . Was this really his strong , brave and sturdy father ? Why was he acting like a young girl in love ? How sissy !


    " Father , don''t act like this now " said Lin Yan with an air of an impatient parent teaching his spoiled brat that he can''t have a candy for dinner " I asked you if you wanted to freshen up but you insisted that you want to wear the clothes that mother sew herself ! And now you are refusing toe inside because you are afraid mother would despise you ? Are you kidding me ? Then why didn''t you change into a readymade clothes ?"


    " But the clothes your mother sew are morefortable and the price of those clothes were so expensive ! Why waste money !" countered Father Lin at once


    " Then you shoulde inside !"


    " But I''m looking so ugly !"


    " Then why didn''t you change your clothes !"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said ? I said that they were so expensive !"


    " Then why are you being stubborn now ? Come inside "


    " But - But I look so bad "


    " Father - my dear honourable father " gritted Lin Yan impatiently after a short stunned pause " so tell me what you want to do ? Do you want to stand outside until mother sew clothes for you ?"


    " I -"


    " Brother what are you doing outside ?" a new voice joined in , they didn''t even see when Su Wan went back inside and brought both Lin Chen and Mother Lin out .


    " you - what are you doing here ?" asked Lin Yan , though he knew their father will meet Lin Chen sooner orter - but seeing the hot-tempered Lin Chen all of a sudden still threw him off? .


    " This is our home right ?" said Lin Chen with a frown? , not quite understanding what his second brother was trying to say .


    " I mean why did youe outside , you even brought mother - aren''t you afraid she will get sick ?"


    '' hah ?'' At his second brother''s aggressive behaviour , Lin Chen was thrown a little off his loop . He couldn''t understand what was his brother actually trying to do " Wan Wan asked us toe here , she said she has a? surprise for us "


    Everyone turned to look at Su Wan who shrugged innocently " oh , just get over with it . If this went on we all will freeze to death . Jing ge - step aside "


    Lin Chen and Mother Lin didn''t understand what Su Wan was saying but seeing the hesitant Lin Jing , they knew something serious was happening - so they didn''t say anything and waited for Lin Jing to '' step aside '' .


    Lin Jing looked at his mother who was looking at him with those innocent , beautiful eyes and gritted? his teeth? finally stepping aside .


    Revealing the crouching man , who was stunned and shocked - staring at Mother Lin like a deer caught in headlights .

 Chapter 213 - Didnt See Anything

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Didn''t See Anything</h4>


    "La-Lan ''er " stuttered Father Lin, feeling awkward and a little embarrassed. Standing in front of him was his wife whose beauty seemed to have been frozen by time. Those dewy eyes that were watching him were still just as beautiful as they were when he first saw her, even after ten years those eyes still had their precious innocence intact without getting tainted. Those small lips looked just as kissable as they were when he held Zhao Lan in his arms for the first time after their marriage and coupled with his wife''s dainty waist and willowy figure, Father Lin had this sudden urge to bury himself in the ground and nevere out!


    His wife looked like a little princess while on the other hand, he resembled a toad who was aiming for a swan!


    He was of course delighted to see that his sons took such good care of their mother but at the same time he was a little confused -he couldn''t help but secretly wonder over the fact that his sons brought such a big house, in fact by their healthyplexion and the fine material of clothes they were wearing they seemed to be doing okay - but how was it possible for that blood-sucking family to really let them live so peacefully?


    Father Lin was confused but Mother Lin was even more confused. For ten years she have lived like this man''s widow and all of a sudden her man who was supposed to be dead and lost in the sea was standing in front of her - Mother Lin felt that her emotions were a mess, she didn''t know what she was feeling. She was stunned , depressed and overwhelmed with joy - she was happy of course she was but at the same time she was dejected and upset, Ten years it actually took this man ten years toe back home!


    Where was he? What was he doing? Didn''t he already know that she was dependent on him? From the day she became his wife, she waspletely dependent on him but he still left her alone to fend for herself and their kids. She took care of everything, she alone raised their kids - and now that everything was settled, now when their daughters were married and their sons have settled down this man returned? For what?


    Where was he when she needed a shoulder to cry on? Where was he when his stepmother was suppressing her and bullying her children? where was he when she missed him so much that she cried herself to sleep?


    The more Mother Lin thought about it the more angry and frustrated she became, she had no idea what and how she should react, thus, the situation went into a stalemate.


    However, her clenched hands and her reddened eyes betrayed her real emotions. Mother Lin might have wanted toe off just as indifferent and cool as Su Wan but instead, she resembled a little girl who was bullied by the guy she liked - with her lips pursed tightly in a thin line and her entire body shaking like a leaf in winter.


    Her entire being seemed as if she was pleading to be protected and doted upon.


    Father Lin eyes reddened as well when he saw his wife standing there in front of him, she looked like she wanted to cry but because she was too stubborn to show weakness in front of him, thus, she was trying her best to restrain her tears. His heart ached even more at this thought, his Lan ''er was such a wilful and bubbly young girl - she didn''t even knew how to deal with his headstrong and greedy stepmother when he first married her , without him who knows how much she suffered under those blood sucking bastards . He indeed let his children down but the person towards whom he was most guilty was Zhao Lan .


    If not for his promises of love ,she could have been married to another family which had less trouble and dramapared to his but it was all because of his stubbornness and wilfulness that Zhao Lan married him .And yet he couldn''t protect her - He was indeed at fault here .


    " Lan ''er , I''m so sorry " Father Lin didn''t give any excuse nor did he asked for Mother Lin ''s forgiveness . If he wasn''t stupid and trusted that good half brother of his , then he would have never suffered so much like this but because of his own naiveness he kept treating those beasts as his family and what did he receive in the end ? A freaking back stab ! If he heard his wife ''s advice and separated from the family earlier on then his wife would have never been bullied - his children wouldn''t have to suffer under those good rtives of his ! Everything happened because of his own stupidity , thus he would set everything right - today , he shall put an end to whatever rtionship his family had with the old Lin family !


    Mother Lin heard his apology and all of a sudden the fire in her heart roared even more , the memories of the day when she heard her husband drowned in the sea freshened up once again . That day if she wasn''t worried about her children she would have jumped in the roaring sea too ! Only she knew how depressed, heartbroken and cold she felt back then but now she thought as if all her pain was nothing but a joke - sorry ? She nearly died because of her heart ache and lost her will to live and this was all what she got now , '' a sorry ?''


    Really ?


    For the first time in her life Mother Lin felt as if something evil was rolling in her stomach , she didn''t stop to think what she was going to do? - she just did .


    The next second before anyone could figure out what was happening , they saw Mother Lin pouncing on Father Lin . The sounds of firm , swift ps rang around the courtyard as Mother Lin started yelling " Sorry ? You bastard ! You monster ! Ten years ! You were gone for ten years and this is all you have to say !"


    The more Mother Lin shouted the more her voice increased and the vigers who wereing to greet Father Lin immediately turned around when they saw the ferocious expression of mother Lin who seemed as if she was trying to beat the life out of Father Lin .


    '' they didn''t see anything ''


    '' See ? I didn''t even hear anything ''

 Chapter 214 - [Bonus ] I’m Back , Lan’er

    <h4>Chapter 214 - [Bonus ] I¡¯m Back , Lan¡¯er</h4>


    " Mother!"


    " Mother - Don''t "


    " Mother, stop !"


    " Mother !"


    The four brothers were startled by their mother''s actions, they knew that their mother''s reaction would be something overly extreme but they never thought that their mother would beat up their father! Just look at that - the sight of their father crouching with his hands covering his head and their mother hitting him like a loose cannonball was really -too miserable!


    Though they loved their mother, they couldn''t help but condemn their father for showing '' no guts '' in front of their mother.


    Sigh ~ though their father showed no manliness, they can''t just stand back and watch their father getting beaten right? His crouching figure was really a pitiful sight!


    " hey! What are you doing? get back here !" But before they could stop their parent''s tussle, a bold and firm voice stopped them.


    The four of them stopped at once, though their mother beating their father was an embarrassing sight. However, they had an inkling that if they refused to obey their wife''s order, there was a chance for another embarrassing incident happening.


    " Wan Wan, our mother she -"


    " Father is innocent "


    " He suffered too right ?"


    " We need to stop them -"


    " Stop ? Why ?" Su Wan listened to her husband but she didn''t change her stance, she simply cuddled Qi Zhi closer to her body and snorted " you are right father inw is innocent, but is mother inw not innocent? She waited ten years for him - she was the one who went through all the struggles to raise you all, when she lost father inw, she was still a woman in her prime years she should have enjoyed the love and care of her husband but instead she was burdened by the responsibilities to take care of her children all alone. Don''t you think she should be given some sort of leeway to release her pent up frustration and anger? It''s not like Mother inw doesn''t know what she is doing .. and with her strength, I don''t think it will hurt much " then she tilted her head and nodded at the stone figure who was standing next to her " if you want to be worried about someone then you should be worried about this one right here before he loses his mind as well "


    Only then did the four brothers turn to look at the little fuse bomb that seemed close to exploding and hurriedly ran to tell him about what exactly happened to their father. Wan wan was right, with mother''s frail figure her punches and ps won''t even tickle father but if Lin Chen took a? shot at their father then their father might be knocked out cold till tomorrow morning.


    Su Wan looked at the brothers circling Lin Chen and snorted, her husbands really acted as a scatterbrain sometimes.


    After listening to his brothers story , Lin Chen''s expression finally eased and his tightened muscles finally rxed - the fury in his eyes went down but he didn''t speak. He simply looked at his father who was getting beaten by their mother and said nothing - he knew that his father suffered just as much as they did but for some reason, his chest felt stuffy. He was really d that his father was alive and well but just like his mother, he had no idea about how he should react towards his father.


    Should he run and hug him? Or should he beat him too for leaving them alone? But then he looked at his mother who looked like an angry cat who was scratching his owner because he didn''t give her food on time and threw the option at the back of his head- whatever his father was already getting beaten, this much should be enough to quench his anger as well.


    Mother Lin on the other hand didn''t know what was going on behind her back instead - she had just given Father Lin, onest p before stopping.


    She was standing in front of him with her chest heaving up and down as she red at her husband who was crouching like a coward in front of her. No one dared to say anything forget about the Qi siblings even Su Wan and the others didn''t dare to utter a peep - the entire surrounding turned silent while everyone waited with bated breath.


    Their eyes were locked on Mother Lin who was ring at Father Lin.


    Father Lin sensed the sudden silence and immediately looked up - it wasn''t that he couldn''t subdue his wife but he didn''t do it. His wife suffered because of him and it was only right for her to take her anger on him, so there was nothing wrong with her beating him. He was in the wrong, so he naturally should take whatever his wife threw at him withoutining.


    However, when he looked up he was surprised to see his wife''s tear stricken face, she was still ring at him but the impact of her re was greatly diminished because of her tears that were trickling? down her cheeks .


    " Lan ''er " called Father Lin softly, the sight of his wife''s tears was squeezing his heart. He never wanted His Lan''er to cry for him but here he was making her shed tears of longing and anger for him - he was really such a good for nothing husband " I''m sorry "


    " Is that all you know ? Is that what you should be saying ?" asked Mother Lin, though she couldn''t stop her tears from falling, her voice was still firm and her expression was still strict as she red down at her husband.


    Father Lin was a little surprised but then he remembered something and a helpless smile etched on his face, before he opened his arms wide? and looked at Mother Lin with the same loving and doting way with which he used to when they were first married, then smiling softly he whispered " I''m back, Lan''er "


    Only then did Mother Lin smile before jumping in his arms like a canary who finally found her haven. Before letting loose her tears that washed away all the anger, broken promises and pain.


    It was finally a new beginning.


    -End of vol 1 -


    - Vol 2 starts tomorrow -

 Chapter 215 - Dig A Pit

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Dig A Pit</h4>


    Author''s warning: Book will take a dark turn from Vol 2 might get even darker by Vol 3 drop if you hate dark romance.


    When Mother Lin cried, Father Lin hugged her even tighter he kept whispering in her ears as he rubbed her back.? The Lin brothers watched their parents as one cried while the other smilingly coaxed the other, seeing their reunion even they couldn''t stop their tears anymore and immediately rushed forward embracing their parents.


    Su Wan watched the scene in front of her and suddenly felt a little envious of Mother Lin, her mother inw was really lucky. Though she was poor and suffered a lot - she still had a husband who loved her a lot and five sons who were filial and loving towards her. As a woman, she had everything, while she on the other hand - Su Wan took a deep breath, though she always acted as if her divorce never mattered to her, that she was strong and resilient.


    But in the end, she was a woman, no matter how strong she was. She still wanted to be pampered and spoiled - she might have it all now but the scars on her heart were yet to heal. Her forgotten youth that she once lost will never return and nor will the innocence with which she once trusted a manpletely with her heart. ( *she trusts her husbands but not blindly, her trust is calctive )


    Maybe if she cleaned her dog eyes properly before marrying Wang Tao then maybe she wouldn''t have so many regrets.


    " Sister " a soft hand patted her cheek, wrenching her out of her negative thoughts. Su Wan looked down at Qi Zhi was looking at her with his peach blossom eyes " why are you not going there ?"He asked pointing to the group of people who were hugging each other.


    Su Wan smiled then knocked his forehead with her finger " you little boy, you want me to trespass on something so personal?"


    Su Wan was envious but she wasn''t jealous and upset, she knew how important this moment was for Mother Lin. She as a stranger couldn''t pry at this moment, she didn''t know Father Lin and she wasn''t close to him either. She appreciated and respected him but that was all, she couldn''t bring herself to cry at his return.


    Yes, she was touched but she was someone who had always kept people especially those whom she didn''t know much about at arm''s length.


    As a child, she had never felt or seen the so-called '' father''s love ''. Her father was a coward, phnderer and promiscuous man and the original host''s father wasn''t anything different, so despite all her politeness and smiles, she was a little awkward and distant with Father Lin. Having grown up without a father though her father was still alive and well, Su Wan had a subtle trace of suspicion and doubts regarding the word '' Father '', her suspicions were nothing but the paranoia that triggered her trauma. Nothing else.


    She knew she should be happy for her husbands and she was, she knew that Father Lin was nothing like her father or the original owner''s father but the knot in her heart wasn''t that easy to resolve. The reason her mother killed herself was because of her '' father '', thus, even with all the good examples and everything - Su Wan couldn''t let go of her bias beliefs.


    Thus, even though she was more than overjoyed at Father Lin''s reunion with her husbands and mother inw, she couldn''t bring herself to '' cry tears of joy '', and if she really tried to do that - she would appear to be really fake, and she might as well be called heartless than being called fake.


    The family hugged each other crying tears of joy, everyone was teary-eyed all except Su Wan. However, the Lin family was so ovee with happiness that they didn''t pay any attention to Su Wan''s bare face - They already knew that Su Wan wasn''t the type of woman who cried so the sight of her softly smiling at them with a doting gaze was something that they already expected.


    Lin Chen who was still clinging to his father''s back, blushed furiously right now he lost himself for a moment and cried like a baby while he clutched on his father like a Ko. How embarrassing, his wife saw him sobbing like a baby!


    To avoid embarrassment, he hurriedly tugged at Father Lin''s sleeves and brought him to Su Wan who was standing next to the front gate " Father, look this is my wife isn''t she pretty? I was the one who liked her first - my second brother was all set to bring that dark-faced woman Xiao Qing to our house. Humph, eldest sister said one word of praise for that woman and second brother was ready to marry that woman as our wife- Blegh, father, you have already seen that dark-faced woman don''t you think that she is like a toad wanting to eat swan''s? meat ?"


    Lin Chen was so excited to avoid the embarrassment that he didn''t even have the slightest bit of qualms in selling his second brother out.


    Father Lin was amused while Mother Lin simply shook her head, there it was her third son once again dug a pit for her second son to fall.? Sure enough, after listening to Lin Chen''s words, Su Wan cocked a brow at Lin Yan who shuddered uncontrobly - he furiously red at his stupid brother for selling him out .? What was the matter with this idiot? ? Lin Yan already knew that after crying like that this selfish brat must be feeling embarrassed - but there was no need to avoid embarrassment by retelling this incident !


    There were so many incidents he could have brought up was it really necessary for this brat to pit him? He was his second brother!


    " Wan Wan listen to me - that''s not how things are " Though Lin Yan cursed Lin Chen furiously in his mind , he still rushed to extinguish the fire that was ignited because of this brat''s words " I didn''t agree because I liked her it was all because eldest sister said that she was good at housework and was strong and sturdy - "


    " Oh, so you despise me because I''m not strong and sturdy? Ah Yan I didn''t know your tastes were this ¡­. Heavy " said Su Wan spitefully before turning around and looking at her Father inw, though she was a bit hesitant - she still treated her father inw with courtesy " Father inw,e inside - I will go and heat some water for you and the kids "


    Then she went inside the house with a swing of her waist, but not before darting a disdainful re at Lin Yan.

 Chapter 216 - [Bonus ] I Demanded The Separation

    <h4>Chapter 216 - [Bonus ] I Demanded The Separation</h4>


    Pitiful Lin Yan who was once again schemed against by his brother "¡­" .


    He wanted to quit the job of being these selfish brats elder brother ! Give him another chance to redo and he will definitely make sure to be born as the youngest !


    Lin Jing and the others looked at Lin Yan and simply shook their heads, their third brother was really something , Ah !


    " Lin Chen , you -" Lin Yan furiously roared as he lunged for Lin Chen but thetter was as slippery as a swamp eel and hurriedly sneaked inside the house without being caught by his second brother .


    " Just you wait ! I will definitely - definitely -" the simple and straightforward Lin Yan was having a hard time as he thought about of what he would do once he got his hands on Lin Chen but then someone tapped on his shoulder . Putting a stop to his train of thoughts he turned to look at Lin Yu who was looking at him with a pitiful gaze " what ?"


    " Forget it second brother , someone like you can never be Third br¡­ brother''s opponent . Don''t worry as your youngest brother I will de¡­definitely av¡­.avenge you " still patting on Lin Yan ''s shoulder , Lin Yu promised before entering the house .


    Lin Jing copied Lin Yu ''s style and he too patted Lin Yan ''s on the shoulder like he was consoling him . On the other hand Lin Rui simply gave him a sympathising nce before following his elder brother inside the house leaving apletely bewildered Lin Yan behind .


    '' what was this ? Why were they acting like This ?''


    Su Wan didn''t know what happened outside with Lin Yan , even if she she would have simply shrugged and said '' you deserve it '' . But she didn''t have the chance to do that , instead she was busy heating up the water for her father inw and the three kids .


    Qi Shuyan was already sent to Mother Lin ''s room , as that was the only room that had a proper bed . Since , the child was still young and recovering from his illness - they couldn''t take the risk of letting him sleep on the floor even though the mattress and quilts were newly brought by Lin Jing and Lin Yan on their wedding day .


    Su Wan hurriedly heated? the water while Lin Jing was responsible for bringing it to his father .


    Once enough water was heated Father Lin bathed Qi Zhi while Mother Lin washed Qi Mei - as for Qi Shuyan this child somehow got attached to Lin Yan , so Su Wan left the responsibility of taking care of Qi Shuyan with Lin Yan ¡­ right now Lin Yan was wiping the little kid with a disgruntled expression . His expression greatly resembled the expression of a Ceo who was forced to clean a dirty child despite having a severe case of OCD .


    The two kids haven''t washed themselves properly for months thus , when Mother Lin was washing Qi Mei ''s hair she caught several lice crawling in Qi Mei ''s hair . Mother Lin shivered at the sight of those ck lice but she still caught and killed as many lice as she could - however , as she washed Qi Mei ''s hair she realised that the young girl ''s hair had lost all its shiny lustre and softness that belonged to a young girls ''s hair - looks like she had no choice but to chop this matted hair of Qi Mei ''s .


    After cleaning themselves , Father Lin and the three kids were dressed in clean clothes - of course these clothes belonged to the Lin brothers and Su Wan , as the four of them resolutely refused to wear readymade clothes bought from the shop .


    Father Lin who finally cleaned himself looked around this new house that his sons bought for themselves . The house wasn''t big but it wasn''t small either - it had two courtyards , a front courtyard and a back courtyard , there were seven main rooms , three side rooms - one of the side room was locked , a kitchen and a big bath house .


    For Father Lin and the Qi siblings , who had been living in the southern vige in nothing but a single room house thatprises the kitchen with no out house or bath house , even the side room in which Father Lin lived was something that Qi Bai built a little haphazardly - thus , the sight of such a big yet neat and clean house was something that neither of them imagined .


    Father Lin couldn''t help but wonder , where did his sons got the money to purchase such a big house ? Given his evil step mother''s stinginess and greed there was no way she would let his sons save so much money right ?


    Thus , even though he wanted to restrain himself - he couldn''t help but ask " Ah Jing? , does your grandmother gave you her permission? to purchase? such a big house ? "


    Lin Jing blinked his eyes and looked at his father before replying " about that father - its , something happened and -"? Lin Jing didn''t finish what he wanted to say, he knew how much his father cared about being filial , if his father found out that he would definitely scold them , and if he found that it was Wan Wan who insisted to separate then his father might not like Wan Wan anymore - what should he do ? Should he take the me on himself ? Yeah this was right , he will taks the me and let his father beat him , even if he berated someone after he gor angry , it would be him upon whom his father will get angry at but not at Wan Wan .


    " Father , I suggested for a separation? from grandmother''s family " said Lin Jing but surprisingly he wasn''t the only one who said , apart from him five more voices were mixed? in . Stunned , Lin Jing turned to look at his brothers , who looked back at him with sheepish smiles .


    " You all suggested for a separation ?" asked Father Lin , thought he didn''t say anything that sounded angry and frustrated and his voice was soft and controlled - the Lin brothers thought that their father was angry .


    " what are you upset ?" snorted Mother Lin unhappily " I''m telling you , Lin Heng - my sons separated from that blood sucking family because of me ! If you dare to hit them , I will kick you out of the house ! If you are upset then youe at me , got it ?"


    Father Lin who was scolded before he could say what was on his mind was left speechless . When this his simple , sweet wife became so daring ? She even dared to threaten him !


    Su Wan who returned back from the kitchen carrying warm ginger water , was also speechless . Though her speechlessness was because of apletely different reasons , she was clearly the one who suggested the separation and suggested was putting the matter lightly , she practically demanded a separation like a shrew? !


    Nheless,? she was speechless - she still felt a warm bubbling sensation spreading in every little bit of her body and a helpless smile spread on her face . Her husbands and mother inw didn''t want Father inw to dislike and scold her so they were willing to lie for her sake , however , such a matter could not be hidden for long sooner orter her father inw would know about it . Since she was courageous enough to demand a separation , she was brave enough to suffer its consequences - she didn''t want anyone to take the me for her .


    She shook her head and entered the front hall with the warm ginger and sugar water .


    " Father inw , it was I who demanded a separation from the old Lin family . You don''t


    know but the day I got married , Grandma Lin tried to snatch my dowry for herself and I couldn''t take it . I am not someone who is willing to be bullied? nor will I bow my head when I''m not wrong .. So please don''t scold my husbands , it was I who demanded the separation so if you are angry please scold me since I''m at fault " Su Wan didn''t falter as she spoke nor did she looked away from Father Lin ''s gaze , she was strong enough to take on the responsibilities of her actions and didn''t need her men to save her bratty ass .

 Chapter 217 - Avenge Himself

    <h4>Chapter 217 - Avenge Himself</h4>


    The front hall immediately went silent, Lin Jing and his brothers silently inhaled a long breath before they turned to look at their father who was sitting beside their mother, if their father really tried to scold Su Wan - they will definitely be the first one to stop him! After all, it wasn''t Su Wan''s fault that the old Lin family was so greedy and unlikable! If anyone was at fault here it was them not their Wan Wan !


    If they weren''t tied down to that family because of their father, they too wouldn''t have stayed in that house for so many years!


    However, even after waiting for five minutes, their father didn''t say anything instead he didn''t even mutter an '' uff '' which made them feel a sense of foreboding - looks like their father will scold Su Wan really fiercely!


    But just as they were waiting for Father Lin to explode, thetter pped his thigh and eximed " Good !"


    Everyone turned to look at him, their eyes filled with mystification as they all stared at Father Lin puzzled. What did their father / father in thew mean by good ?


    No one understood but Father Lin who had seen the worst form of cruelty at the hands of his half brother felt as if a heavy rock that was finally pressing on his heart was finally lifted. If he were to say that he have treated Grandma Lin and Lin Ze just like his own family then no one would dare to say that he was exaggerating.


    He had indeed treated the old Lin family as his own, after the death of his father despite having no blood rtionship with Grandma Lin, he has treated thetter just like his own mother. As for Lin Ze, it wouldn''t be an embellishment to say that he treated this half brother of his better than a blood brother. He was filial to Grandma Lin and loving and caring towards his half-sibling, in fact, the money for Lin Ze''s bride price was also saved by him.


    He had treated them like family no matter what, and it was because of his kindness that acted as his poison. He treated them like family but in reality, that bunch of people were nothing but ingrates!


    Father Lin was afraid of ruining his reputation, he knew how important a good reputation was for a better future for his sons thus, even though his heart was full of grievances because of Grandma Lin''s abuse , he still carried on the responsibility as the only man of the household .


    But who would have thought that even after treating the old Lin family with all his heart , those green-eyed snakes would bite him in the back? The only reason Father Lin tolerated the old Lin family was because whatever Grandma Lin was she was after all his father''s second wife and deserved his respect? .Nevertheless, he have paid back whatever he owed Grandma Lin when her own son pushed him in the sea because of his own selfishness !


    Now he owed no one ! Especially the Old Lin family !


    He was wondering how could Grandma Lin allow his sons and wife to dress up so nicely and he was even more surprised at the thought that she actually let them buy a new house . Turns out that they have actually separated households ! Thest worry in his heart finally vanished like thin smoke .


    Previously , he was worried about his family - not a day went by when he worried about whether his sons were getting enough food to eat or was his wife still being led around the house like ve . Even when? he set on the journey to the Dong Tong vige , he was worried that the second he turned up at the old Lin house , Grandma Lin will find trouble with him because of Lin Ze and his family will be shut out of the house together with him . He was worried about burdening his sons and wife , in fact he was even prepared to live in a cave together with his family . He was a great hunter though his skills were a little rusted? he was sure that he could hunt enough game to sustain his family . And there were all a lot of wild vegetables growing at the foot of the mountains, as long as he worked diligently , it was impossible to starve to death .


    But now that their family had separated from he didn''t need to worry about anything and there wouldn''t be any misgivings either . And it looks like his sons were doing good , he knew how capable his sons were and without Grandma Lin that blood sucking leech , it wouldn''t take long for his sons to live a better life ! With his and Lan''er ''s teaching they will definitely be filial towards him , their father . And if he asked them to raise the Qi siblings as their own brother and sister there was no way , his sons would refuse .


    However, as their father who have been missing for so many years he couldn''t just rely on his sons , so it was better to start working in the farm fields that his sons have bought . Without the very contract no one woulde searching for him and there was no need for him to return back to south either .


    " Father , what''s wrong ? Did something happen? Are - are you angry at us ? " asked Lin Yan when Father Lin didn''t say anything for a very long time . He was afraid that their father said the word '' good '' in satire and nothing else .


    " Its nothing " answered Father Lin taking the hot sweet ginger soup from Su Wan and drank a few mouthful . The ginger soup was lukewarm and immediately warmed up his insides , he really wanted to tell his sons about what Lin Ze did to him but after careful consideration he stopped himself . He didn''t have any evidence to prove that Lin Ze pushed him into the sea and if he told his sons that their uncle was the one behind their father''s '' sudden death '' , then it was highly possible that they might do something '' irreversible '' in their anger and rage .


    And honestly , he was too tired to deal with the Old Lin family . And this was his own feud , there was no need for his sons to avenge him - since it was his own mistake that made him suffer for so long then it was only right if he avenged? himself but he? currently he was too weak. Let him regain his strength and then - heh , Father Lin sneered inwardly ¡­ he would definitely make Lin Ze regret the day heid his hands on him !


    [ He is the father of these dark horses so of course he isn''t weak either , his revenge will be fun to read and write ]

 Chapter 218 - [Bonus ]a Hood Menu

    <h4>Chapter 218 - [Bonus ]a Hood Menu</h4>


    Father Lin didn''t know that he had given himself? away because of his angry expression. Su Wan who was standing in front of him could see his whitened knuckles as he clenched at the bowl of hot ginger water - this much was enough to let anyone know how much force he was exerting on that little bowl .


    " Ah Yan " immediately Su Wan eximed interrupting the depressing atmosphere that has descended on top of their heads . She understood that some things were better left unsaid , if Father Lin didn''t want them to know about it then he must definitely have his own ns . There was no need for them to harp on the situation and anger Father Lin by making remember of those things that he didn''t want to " Why don''t you go ahead and brew medicine for little Shuyan ? I think he should drink his medicine before he eats his dinner"


    Lin Yan didn''t know why Su Wan suddenly changed the topic but seeing his father''s darkened face , it was better to let their father speak of the matter on his own instead of them troubling him to speak . So he nodded but just as he stood up to walk out of the room , Father Lin stopped him .


    " Its better if I brew Shuyan ''s medicine . I was the one responsible for brewing his medicine " Father Lin wasn''t boasting , he had indeed be skilled at brewing medicine . At first Qi Bai became sick , then his wife followed his footprintster on Qi Shuyan fell sick , after brewing medicine for so many people it would be impossible for him not to be skilled in brewing medicine.


    Thus , he didn''t let Lin Yan feel burdened over the job of following steps that were carefully written by Doctor Gu and took the packets from Lin Yan and followed Lin Rui who walked in front of him to show where the kitchen was .


    After Father Lin brewed medicine , Qi Shuyan drank his medicine and fell asleep . On the other hand Su Wan gave the little kids the pastries that she had brought from the town . In Su Wan ''s opinion the pastries were a little too sweet for her liking but for the kids it was like The New Year hase early . They were so delighted that they hopped around once they ate the pastries .


    Even before the disaster it could be considered that their family never had a surplus of food . They couldn''t be considered well off? , so forget about eating pastries even sugar was something that they have rarely seen . On their journey they have exchanged everything for their father''s and brother''s medicine and was left with nothing - so except some leftovers that was given to them as charity they haven''t ate anything that could be considered a '' delicacy '' . The food they ate onlyprised of rough and coarse buns with vegetables soup that was so watery that they had to dwell deeper than a sea diver to search for a piece of tofu in their bowl of soup. Now that they were eating sweet pastries they were easily satisfied .


    Su Wan smiled at their happy faces and then walked back to the kitchen , they had enough money ration to feed their entire family for months . Even with four extra mouth to feed , there wouldn''t be a problem thus she decided to cook something good for her Father inw and the three Qi siblings .


    " Sister inw will kick some thick and nourishing porridge for Little Shuyan , but sister inw doesn''t know what you two like to eat , why don''t you guys tell me ?"? She knew that as a sick patient Qi Shuyan couldn''t eat anything other than some good nourishing porridge but the two kids were different , they weren''t sick and it would be could if they eat something that had meat in eat . They were so thin and malnourished that theirplexion was yellow - Su Wan has asked about Qi Mei ''s age and was shocked to know that thetter was twelve years old , she looked so thin and small that Su Wan thought she was just nine .


    Since , Su Wan was a thirty years old woman by soul it was impossible for her not feel sympathetic towards these little kids . Seeing their pitifully small profiles , her maternal instincts couldn''t help but kick in - she wanted to feed these three kids until they were plump and chubby like a the God of fortune .


    Little Qi Mei was a little embarrassed and shook her head " sister inw , you don''t need? trouble? yourself for us . We can eat porridge with elder brother there is no need to cook something different for us "


    " what are you saying Meimei? Eximed Lin Chen sounding horrified , he was thest one to know about the kids story but he was the first one to get abnormally close to them . He was already calling them nicknames much to Qi Mei ''s embarrassment " you don''t know about it but your sister inw''s culinary? skills are really good . If you don''t eat the food cooked by her then you will seriously regret it "


    Lin Chen finished his warning solemnly and seriously as if the food cooked by Su Wan was an imperial delicacy . Su Wan rolled her eyes and pped the back of his head " alright , alright . You don''t need to pressure the kids like this I will still cook something delicious even if they don''t tell me "


    Su Wan knew how slick and sly Lin Chen can be when the matter was regarding his meals . This third husband of her was really troublesome he actually had no qualms in pressuring little kids to get a good meal to eat . Really !


    However , no matter how she scolded Lin Chen she still decided to go all out . She had already taken a look in the kitchen and had seen the swamp eels? that Lin Chen has caught so decided on making some Eel in Red Vinasse and some shrimps were left behind as well since the shrimp porridge was a favourite of Mother Lin - so she could use them to cook some boiled shrimps with salt . Since the kids haven''t eaten a proper meal for long it was better for her to cook something delicious yet non greasy so she skipped on cooking something sour and spicy and thought of cooking some rice noodle rolls , and? wonton noodles . As for desert she might as well? cook some Tong Sui !


    This menu was good ! Non greasy yet delicious !

 Chapter 219 - Still Capable

    <h4>Chapter 219 - Still Capable</h4>


    Su Wan naturally cooked everything that she have decided on, and with Lin Yan''s help, the work was finished quickly. Soon various dishes with tantalising scents were ced on the table, each and every single dish seemed to be singing like a siren and attracted everyone''s attention right on them. Father Lin looked at the table full of food and then remarked in embarrassment " Wan Wan you didn''t have to cook so many dishes at once. What''s the point of cooking so many good dishes at such a time, you should save the grains as we don''t know how long this disaster willst. Why waste these good dishes on us? I and the kids would have been satisfied with just porridge "


    Mother Lin, who was serving the food looked at her husband who had be so thin that his face have started to resemble a shrunken mango and immediately felt a wave of mncholy wash over her as she served another serving of boiled shrimps to her husband " what are you talking about? Just take a good look at your weak profile before you speak. You should eat more and don''t worry about the grains at all, with our capable sons do you still need to worry about grains? Just focus on nourishing your body instead of worrying about such things "


    Su Wan immediately grasped this opportunity to support her mother inw and exined " father inw don''t worry about grains right now. Just prep your stomach with the porridge and leave everything on us as your daughter inw it''s my duty to be filial to you. However, you and my little siblings can''t eat something greasy and oily right now or else your stomach won''t be able to withstand it. So I only cooked some light dishes once your stomachs are healthy again I will cook something even better for you to eat ."


    Su Wan was a little resistant towards Father Lin because of her experience but she still spoke cordially on the surface. She knew that Father Lin was an important person to her husbands thus even though her past''s traumatic events made her want to keep Father Lin at bay, she still gritted her teeth and tried her best to get along with her father inw. She didn''t want to create unwanted strife in the family just because of her personal feelings, since Father Lin was her husbands ''s father she will definitely be nice towards him.


    " That''s right father, " said Lin Yan as he gave both Qi Mei and Qi Zhi half a bowl of minced meat porridge " you shouldn''t worry about our family finishing up the stock of grains, even if we are not that rich our family''s earning is more or less stable. We can still afford to buy grains in this situation "


    Qi Zhi took a mouthful sip from the warm and fragrant rice porridge. He kept alternating between porridge and the fat meat of eels, to him who has been living on nothing but watery porridge for months, this meal was nothing less than extraordinary. Marvelling at the deliciousness of the dishes, he heaved a contented sigh with his eyes closed as he eximed " Sister inw,? third brother wasn''t wrong. Your culinary skills are something out of this world, even this porridge is really good "


    Lin Chen who was preupied with munching on the fat eels looked up and grinned at Qi Zhi. With a pleased expression, he chuckled" see, Didn''t I say that if you don''t taste the culinary skills of your sister inw then you have tasted nothing in your life? My wife''s cooking is the best in the vige - no one can match up to her "


    Su Wan who had just taken a sip of the thick porridge to warm her stomach, immediately felt her lips twitch. She didn''t know whether tough or cry at Lin Chen''s praise, of course, she was happy that her husband was praising her but at the same time she couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed at his tant praise . It was one thing to be lovey dovey alone but in front of her inws , it was a bit embarrassing .


    However, neither father Lin or mother Lin said anything . Their family finished their dinner and Su Wan left the task of collecting and washing the dirty dishes to Lin Jing and Lin Yu. Lin Rui who have yed around for the entire day went back to his room to make up for the '' fun'' he had in the alley . As for Su Wan she went back to the kitchen , as she needed to cook something nourishing to replenish Qi Shuyan ''s weak body.


    The young boy had quickly fallen asleep after taking his medication .With his illness he couldn''t eat the dishes that she cooked for others , in the end she sent Lin Chen to buy a fat hen from Fang Xiaolin ''s family . Luckily ,the Feng brothers were just returning back home after selling the eggs in the town , thus Lin Chen was able to buy a fat hen .


    Lin Jing plucked? the feathers of hen before cleaning it . Once the hen was cleaned , Su Wan took it back to the kitchen and started cooking the chicken porridge . The delicious scent of chicken porridge wafted all over the courtyard , tempting Little Qi Zhi who had just finished eating his fill . The little boy swallowed his saliva , trying to control his greedy paws as his eyes wandered back to the kitchen where Su Wan was stirring the porridge .


    Qi Shuyan who was fast asleep too woke up after his stomach started grumbling because of the tantalising smell . Thus , the second he woke up a bowl of chicken porridge was ced right in front of him . The pearly white rice grains have been cooked until they became translucent and melted into a thick and shiny? porridge . Boiled chicken was shredded until itpletely dotted the glistening rice grains and the entire thing was garnished with thinly chopped green onions? . The whole bowl looked really appetising and with its delicious scent wafting around with its whirling steam , roused even the appetite of someone who? have already eaten their fill .


    Father Lin embarrassingly swallowed his saliva that has flooded his mouth before he scooped up a portion of the porridge and blew on the spoon before feeding the weak Qi Shuyan . The little boy was little introverted and he hardly trusted anyone coupled with his experience that he went through at such a young age . Except Father Lin , only Lin Yan was epted by him - most probably because Lin Yan was the one who picked him up and ran all the way to the medical hall .. However , Lin Yan was currently busy with calcting the expenses of the restaurant thus only Father Lin could feed Qi Shuyan .

 Chapter 220 - [Bonus ] Die Of Starvation

    <h4>Chapter 220 - [Bonus ] Die Of Starvation</h4>


    Qi Zhi crawled on Qi Shuyan ''s bed and stared at the bowl of porridge while gulping down his saliva. Even Qi Mei walked to the corner of the room to help Lin Jing and Su Wan who was '' temporarily '' fixing the roof of Mother Lin''s room. As Qi Shuyan was going to sleep here today, they couldn''t leave the room as it was and wait for the foreman to bring his subordinates tomorrow and fix it. Thus, the two of them were temporarily stuffing thatched straw mats in the roof to block the cold winds.


    After eating a few bites of the savoury porridge, Qi Shuyan looked at his siblings. Qi Zhi was staring at the bowl of porridge in their godfather''s hand piteously while swallowing his drool even Qi Mei was shooting furtive looks as she looked at Lin Jing who was climbing down the table after fixing the roof.


    Qi Shuyan smiled and raised his hand to rub his little brother''s head and said" I am full, you two can eat the rest -"


    Qi Zhi immediately shook his head like a sensible child and hurriedly spoke up " elder brother we have already eaten. Sister inw cooked delicious minced meat porridge and fat swamp eels, it was really delicious. I am full, you should eat more lest you wake up hungry in the middle of the night "


    Qi Shuyan was the eldest child of his family, as the eldest son, it was his responsibility to take care of his little siblings. Even when they were at home, He would always give thergest share of anything good to his two siblings and eat the smallest one himself. After doing it for so many years, it became his habit - thus even with this delicious chicken porridge in front of him, he refused to enjoy it alone without giving a share to his siblings.


    Su Wan who saw the stalemate smiled before intervening to end it " Shuyan you should eat the porridge yourself. I have cooked enough for everyone to enjoy, Ah Mei, Ah Zhie follow sister inw, I will serve a bowl of porridge for everyone and then you two can distribute it to everyone in the family, will that be okay ?"


    Qi Zhi immediately cheered up and jumped off Mother Lin''s bad before following Su Wan like a little tail.


    Qi Shuyan only resumed eating when his siblings brought two bowls for each one of them and gave the remaining two bowls to Mother Lin and Father Lin. Eating the warm and delicious porridge, Qi Shuyan felt that his entire body was being warmed up and he feltfortable all over his body.


    The Lin brothers house was full offort and warmth while the old Lin family house was thrown into trouble once again.


    Originally, Grandma Lin didn''t want to go to the Lin brothers house because of Lin Heng. However, by the time evening dawned and the sky turned a sinful ck, her stomach started to ache. She hoped that when her daughter would return she will bring a basket full of wild vegetables but the second Lin Zhi returned all her hopes were broken.


    " where are the wild vegetables ?" shrieked Grandma Lin as she pointed at Lin Zhi, her chest heaved up and down " why didn''t you harvest the wild vegetables for the family to eat ?"


    Lin Zhi who had just returned after cleaning the weeds in their family fields felt her already sour mood drop even further as she threw the water basin in which she was washing her hands and face, then shouted at her mother even more furiously " what do you mean '' why didn''t I harvest the vegetables ''? Am I the man of this family or your precious son is? I already worked in the fields from noon to evening and now you want me to even harvest the wild vegetables? Then why don''t I be the head of the house and you name everything after my name !"


    " What nonsense are you talking about !" Lin Ze who was already upset upon hearing Father Lin''s return felt as if his little sister was questioning his male pride and his expression immediately darkened " you are just a woman what do you know? How dare you ask for a share of the family property when you are nothing but just a woman! Have you eaten all your respects for rules and morals ?"


    " Hah! Elder brother it''s better if you don''t speak about rules with me " sneered Lin Zhi with a mocking curl of her lips " the rules also say that women should stay in the house and take care of the family and men should go out and earn. But did you go to the fields and ploughed it? Did you sow the seeds? Did you clean the weeds? No, you didn''t! While you were enjoying your wonderful nap in the afternoon, I was ving away in the fields. Neither of you cleaned the weeds while you all said that I only need to be responsible for sowing the seeds while you will take care of everythingter on. Instead, what I saw today was nothing but a field full of weeds, is this how you take care of things? If I didn''t clean the fields then our crops would have been destroyed and yet you have the face to scold me? At least I was working what were you all doing? The five of you couldn''t even harvest a basket of vegetables !"


    Lin Zhi already heard the news of her elder brother''s return thus she knew that her mother wouldn''t dare to find trouble with her nephews today. Though she didn''t know whether or not Lin Ze was rted to her elder brother''s disappearance, she had some doubts about it after all she had heard Lin Ze''s story and knew there were many loopholes. With her elder brother''s capabilities as an excellent fisherman, he couldn''t drown just like that - so she was more or less suspicious towards her second brother.


    Thus, she knew that with her family''s little guts no one would go and find trouble with her nephews, She also knew that her mother and brother were extremelyzy and the same could be said about the rest of the family - Lin Zhi knew they wouldn''t harvest the vegetables but that didn''t mean she will harvest it for them! The only reason she cleaned the weeds in the fields today was all because she wanted to earn some money from it. After all, she was the one who sowed it so it goes without saying that she should have a share in it, that was the only reason she was willing to clean the fields as for harvesting the wild vegetables - sorry she wasn''t as stupidly filial as Zhao Lan, if her family disliked her for that then let them scold her - let''s see if they can scold her to death!


    In the end, she harvested some wild vegetables and berries, and with the new technique of catching fish that spread around the vige she was able to have cooked a good lunch and dinner, even though it wasn''t extremely delicious and sumptuous - it was filling and nothing was more important than that.


    Thus, Lin Zhi who was full andpletelyfortable had no qualms in fighting with the old Lin family who was nearly dying of hunger. Humph, it would be better if they all died of starvation at least her ears would be relieved!


    This might teach them a lesson about how it feels to be starved!

 Chapter 221 - Face As Thick As China Wall

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Face As Thick As China Wall</h4>


    Madam Zhang heard her sister inw scolding her husband and her family and her heartfelt started to feel as if someone had set it on fire. She immediately pursed her lips and then spoke gloomily" Sister inw sure knows how to avoid responsibilities. After spending so much effort all you are doing is talking in circles, if you were already working in the fields then couldn''t you have spent a little more effort and harvested a little wild vegetables for your family? It''s not like we ask you to do this every day, right? We only asked you to do it today and yet you responded to our one sentence with ten of yours. "


    Lin Zhi sneered as she looked at her sister inw. This fatso believed that she was really a smart pant, doesn''t she? Fine! Then don''t me her for giving her any face " Sister inw, just because your waist is as thick as china wall, doesn''t mean you make your skin just as thick! Why don''t you think before you speak huh? I don''t only need to weed the fields but also take care of the household affairs, if I don''t feed the chickens and the pigs they will die within two days under your care - how can you even have the face to say that I''m avoiding my responsibilities? The reason this house is functioning properly is all because of me! If you think I don''t do enough work then you take on my responsibilities and see for yourself how easy it is to juggle between household responsibilities as well as taking care of our family''s fields !"


    Madam Zhang wanted to retort but then she thought about how she was continuously defeated by her sister inw in their verbal battles and stopped speaking.


    " What don''t dare to speak ?" said Lin Zhi with a mocking smile " clearly, you don''t even dare take half of my responsibilities yet you speak as if I''mzying around all day. Humph, you better learn to speak properly with me! I''m not Zhao Lan, if you upset me see how I set every single one of you right !"


    Then without even giving a single nce to the ugly expression of the Lin family, Lin Zhi walked inside the house.


    This time neither Lin Ze nor Grandma Lin dared to speak impolitely with her. Lin Zhi was right, they havepletely forgotten about weeding their family''s fields - if Lin Zhi didn''t bring up this matter today the wheat in their fields would have gone bad before they could even remember about it.


    " Mother what are we going to do now ? " said Lin Ze sullenly, he was really upset with his sister''s attitude. But he also didn''t want to go to the fields and work like an ox, what was so good about farming? Working from day to night and having no ie at all. And he was going to be an official''s father once his son brings glory to their house - why will he work in the fields like these stupid vigers? He wasn''t wasting all the life savings that he saved on his son only to work like a mule, was he? The more Lin Ze thought about it, the more he realised that he was in the right and his sister was in the wrong, as a future official''s father there was no need for him to work hard but his sister who knows how tosh out on their family with double meaning words, need to work hard. After all, she would be depending on him and his son throughout her life, there was nothing wrong if he asked her to work in the fields in his ce - as he was head of the house it was only right for Lin Zhi to work for him. She was living under his roof and yet she dared to look down at him? How dare she!


    Just like that all his courage returned, and he immediately puffed out his chest and looked at his mother impatiently " mother, what are we going to do? I can''t sleep on an empty stomach can I ? Without a proper meal how will I be able to replenish my body? If this goes on I will end up bing a cripple !"


    Lin Ze havepletely forgotten that this house wasn''t his '' yet '', his mother was still alive and without his mother''s biased attitude he would have never had the chance to be the head of the family. After all, this house once belonged to the Lin brothers grandfather, if Lin Ze had a right on this house then his brother and his sons too had a right on this house as well. But Lin Ze in his vain pride seemed to havepletely forgotten about it.


    " That''s right grandmother " chimed Lin Yunxi, she too was pampered by her mother and was used to eating three meals a day, never had she seen a day where she didn''t eat until her tummy was full. But today not only didn''t she get any lunch, but even her dinner was also on the brink of being revoked. In such a perilous situation, how can she remain silent? If she cannot eat then she might as well ruin the appetite of her heartless cousins! They knew that the price of grains have doubled, with such troubling conditions was it too much if they sent an extra metre of grains? It wasn''t right then why do they need to act so heartlessly towards them? If they won''t care about her then they cannot me her for being scheming! Thus, Lin Yunxi immediately pulled on a pitiful expression and spoke in a slow and grim voice " Grandmother, my cousins must have brought a cart full of grains back with them. With so much money it''s important that didn''t stock up on their grains, I don''t think that it is too much for them to give us some extra metre of rice as well right? Grandmother if only you listened to me in the afternoon and borrowed some grains then my father wouldn''t have gone hungry at noon. Look carefully grandmother, my father looks so listless if this goes on how will he recuperate properly? Our family still need to depend on him "


    Lin Ze immediately grimaced as he massaged his legs, he knew his daughter was baiting his mother by spouting nonsense but as long as his mother bring him a sumptuous meal, he had no qualms about making a fool out of his mother.


    The more Grandma Lin listened to her granddaughter the more distressed she became. She turned her head to look at her son who was massaging his broken legs that were still covered with medicinal powder and immediately a fire ignited in her heart. So what if? Lin Heng returned? He was her son! Even if it was only in the name she was still his mother and he was her nominal son, as long as she had this title it was Lin Heng''s duty to be filial to her!


    " Mother -"


    "Go back inside," said Grandma Lin with a darkened expression when she heard her son''s frail cry " if those good for nothing can raise their sick mother and missing father who didn''t turn up for years, then they might as well raise our family who gave them a roof over their head !"

 Chapter 222 - [Bonus ]such A Vixen

    <h4>Chapter 222 - [Bonus ]such A Vixen</h4>


    Lin Ze sighed in relief when he heard his mother but then he thought about his elder brother and quickly spoke up " mother, My legs hurt a lot. Even though I want toe with you but I can''t, you have to go by yourself "


    There was no way he was going to confront his elder brother, that bastard of his father was strong as a wrestler in their early days. He was worried that after Lin Heng finds out about how he treated his sons after trying to murder him, Lin Heng might try to kill him! At least with his mother going there, Lin Heng had to act cordial even if he didn''t want to because his mother was still his elder!


    Madam Zhang heard her husband refuse and immediately opened her mouth to refuse but before she could, Grandma Lin red at her and the former immediately swallowed all her words that she wanted to say to refuse from going to the Lin brothers house.


    After ring at Madam Zhang, Grandma Lin shouted to Lin Zhi who have gone back to her room to lie down " Zhi ''ere and follow mother to the Lin family house !"


    Although Lin Zhi went back inside her room, she heard the conversation that happened outside their house. It was clear that her brother refused to go and as the pampered young mistress of the house, her niece won''t go either. If she was correct then her sister inw would have also refused if her mother didn''t force her.


    Humph, since her good brother wasn''t going then she won''t go either. And why will she go? She have already eaten and her stomach was full, with a full stomach was there any need for her to bring shame to her face?


    " Mother, I won''t go. I have worked in the fields from noon to evening, I can''t even feel my legs much less my waist. You can take sister inw and Yunxi with you if you want to go somewhere but I can''t- I haven''t eaten a single grain of rice and I''m afraid that I might faint if I walk any more " Lin Zhi didn''t even bother to hear what her mother wanted to say and spoke straightforwardly. It wasn''t as if she was lying, she has really not eaten a single grain of rice instead she ate fish and wild vegetables. So it couldn''t be counted as lying.


    Grandma Lin was indeed angry but she didn''t say anything, she still needed her daughter to take care of the fields for her. But Madam Zhang who heard Lin Zhi pushing her and her daughter once again in a fire pit immediately shouted " don''t go if you don''t want to go, why do you have to drag me and my daughter in every single sentence you say !"


    Even Lin Yunxi felt a little stifled, she didn''t bother with this aunt of her as she looked down on her because this aunt of her was nothing but just an '' abandoned second-hand good ''. But looks like she gave too much face to this little slut who spread her legs for that ugly old man, how daring of her aunt to target her! Taking a deep breath, Lin Yunxi sneered coldly " My mother is right aunt, just because I respect you because you are my elder, it doesn''t mean that you can always find trouble with me and my mother. If you don''t want to go then don''t go but once grandmother and mother bring back grains, you better not ask our family to share grains with you "


    Lin Zhi snorted contemptuously then calmly nodded " Sure, I won''t even dare to eye your precious grains "


    ''Hah! Do they want to get grains from Su Wan and her nephews? Are they dreaming? Forget about grains, Su Wan might as well beat these two idiot women ''


    Lin Ze who had finally regained some of his self arrogance, was immediately dissatisfied with his sister " Lin Zhi, I can''t go because my legs haven''t healed and Yunxi cannot go as she is an Unmarried youngdy, she cannot do something as unscrupulous as borrowing grains from her cousins. No matter what rtionship they have with Yunxi they are still men - but you, you don''t have any problems like that "


    " I don''t want to bother with useless stuff, "said Lin Zhi simply before she turned around and went back inside her room. Closing the door with a bang.


    -


    Su Wan had just cleaned their family''s vegetable patch and was now sitting inside her room, as she checked on the soaps that she have made a few weeks ago. Lin Yu had told her in passing that his clothes will be ready to sell in two or three weeks, thus she wanted to release these soaps a week before Lin Yu''sunched his great designs. It would be really stupid tounch both things on the same day so she was wondering whether or not she should release it before or after Lin Yu was done with his promotional activities.


    Her handmade soaps and cream perfumes were more or less done, the only thing that was left was to test them on herself to check whether or not they will react harmfully on her skin. She has done a patch test before but it was better to be safe than sorry. Who knows what reactions happened while these soaps and cream perfumes were settling.


    Su Wan put the soap back down, after cooking the chicken porridge she had already cleaned herself so there was no need for her to take another bath. For now, she might as well do a patch test of her cream perfume - thus, she casually picked one wooden box and opened it. Immediately a seductive and exotic smell of roses and something citrusy spread all over the room. Su Wan was faintly surprised by the seductive scent, when she was mixing and matching the various essential oils this wasn''t the scent that this mixture was emitting. Looks like the faint scent became a lot stronger after it was left alone for a few weeks.


    She casually swiped a little cream perfume on her wrist and neck. And as soon as she did that her natural scent took an even more amorous and seductive jump, given that she was only wearing single middle wear as her nightdress made the scene even more ambiguous.


    Su Wan didn''t think much of it, though she was happy that the cream perfume she made was a sess. She didn''t pay much attention to how and what reaction it might have on her husbands who were hot-blooded men through and through.


    A big mistake on her part.


    Because the second she doubled down an arm wrapped around her waist pulling her up. Su Wan didn''t even get a chance to stabilise her footing before her back was mmed against her warm body.


    Because of their proximity, she could feel her captors warm breath on the tip of her right ear as he leaned closer to her.


    "You are such a vixen? " muttered her captor before picking her up and dropping her on the mattress.

 Chapter 223 - Not Hiding Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 223 - Not Hiding Anymore</h4>


    Everything happened so fast that Su Wan didn''t even know got a chance to take a breath. Her breath hitched as her back hit the mattress and her eyes settled on her captor''s face, she didn''t know why but Lin Yu was hovering over her. A sudden crazed look in his eyes as if something has snapped inside him - it was both terrifying and thrilling.


    The beast that was always dormant within him was finally unleashed.


    And she was the one who unleashed it.


    Su Wan could see the danger in his eyes, she could feel the dangerous vibes rolling off his body. She wanted to trigger him further, tease him a little and see what his inner beast might do to her. Propping herself up she slightly lifted her upper body before arching her brow at him, with a mocking curl of her she sneered " what not hiding anymore? "


    She would be lying if she said that she never had any suspicion regarding Lin Yu. But he was far too good in pretending to be a goodie two shoes - his expression, his tears everything fooled her so badly that every time she was dubious about his real personality his '' innocent '' rabbit-like persona would squash all her doubts. Until he spoke in her ear she believed that it was Lin Chen who came after her since it was his turn to sleep with her.


    But it turned out to be Lin Yu. Only God knows how surprised and startled she was when she heard his voice, to think he fooled her for so long and kept lying to her.


    If he didn''te out tonight how long will she have been fooled by him?


    She felt both angry and betrayed and if she wasn''t lying beneath him she would have wed his chest and seen for herself whether his heart was just as dark as she anticipated it to be.


    There were so many things she could have done but she couldn''t -? Lin Yu''s body was hovering upon her, though both of them were of the same age, he was after all a man. His muscles were stretching under his cotton shirt and he was breathing heavily as if he had juste from a run. Though it was winter, sweat was trickling down his forehead trailing all way down to his jaw, then dripping down his chiselled chest.


    It was both arousing and embarrassing for Su Wan to admit that Lin Yu''s presence was overwhelming her in a very very sexy way. She clenched her thighs as she gritted her teeth there was no way she was going to just let him have his way without giving him a taste of his own medicine.


    Even if she was overwhelmed today, there will always be a day where she will suppress this little rabbit - no, this wolf in sheepskin! Even ten years were not early for a gentleman to take avenge himself!


    " What? Are you not going to speak ?" snarled Su Wan as she tried to drag her body away from Lin Yu " was it fun for you? You lied to me, your wife! Was it exciting seeing me act like a fool while you pretended to be a good boy ?"


    She shouldn''t be speaking like this, Something was different about Lin Yu tonight. If she continued with her snappy remarks she might switch on his '' dark '' and '' perverse '' side but she couldn''t stop herself maybe subconsciously she wanted Lin Yu to unleash his real self on her.


    She was angry and upset, she wanted to hurt Lin Yu but at the same time, she wanted him to hurt her as well.


    Was she sick? Yes.


    Was Lin Yu sick? Maybe yes maybe no.


    But if both of them were sick then what did it make them? What were they? Were they perverse? Or they just crave something dark and thrilling.


    Lin Yu reached for her cheek before cupping, Su Wan swallowed as Lin Yu traced his fingers on her face in a slow, sensual motion. It was meant to be soft and warm action but all Su Wan could see was his sick intentions.


    And funnily she wanted those sick intentions to be unravelled.


    Lin Yu stared at his wife, she was looking at him with a gaze that was full of caution, wariness and lust yes lust. It surprised the heck out of him, she should be looking at him with disgust but he couldn''t find an ounce of disgust in her gaze. Instead, she seemed to be turned on by him, she was actually turned on by his rough and coarse actions? Really?


    He didn''t know what actually happened to him, today was his third brother''s turn to sleep with Su Wan but for some reason, he wanted to see her. He wanted to have some alone moments with her then return to his room, what happened today was taxing for him.


    He was happy that his father was back but at the same time he was - how should he word it, he was upset and angry,? it could be said what he was feeling was an emotion that hovered? between the two. After his father''s return, he felt as if everything that he and his family suffered throughout the years was nothing but just a big joke.


    Because of his father''s absence, he went down the dark path so deep that he almost reached a point where he can no longer pull himself from, his eldest brother almost lost his life, his second brother was assaulted and inevitably developed a trauma against the fairer gender. His third brother was once beaten until he nearly died, as for his fourth brother he gave up on the very thing he was proud of - their entire family was plunged into hell for years and it took every single bit of effort from them to finally crawl out of that hell hole.


    But everything his family went through- turned into nothing but a big joke. God yed a poor joke on their family because he wanted to have some fun. They suffered so much for whom? For what?


    The more he thought about it the more Lin Yu thought that the world was unfair, and the more he got upset the more his mania was triggered. He wanted to hurt someone, either himself or someone else - he wanted to embed his sharpened knife in someone''s skin until it drew fresh blood, only the sight of beautiful, dark red blood quenched his mania.


    But he couldn''t do it, if he hurt himself then his family would surely find out and if his family couldn''t find out then - Su Wan would find out because it will be his turn to sleep with her soon.


    Scars were easy to make but difficult to fade.


    In the end, he decided to calm himself by spending some time with Su Wan. But the second he walked in, he smelled a seductive scent of roses and oranges - with her thin figure wrapped in nothing but a single middle vest that didn''t hide anything but instead entuated every single curve of her body.


    His rationality snapped and before he could sp on it tightly, he have already done what can not be undone.

 Chapter 224 - [Bonus ] Am I Less Of Beast Than Him

    <h4>Chapter 224 - [Bonus ] Am I Less Of Beast Than Him</h4>


    Author''s warning : mature content ahead if you are less than 18 skip !


    " that''s a scary way to put it, Wan Wan, " said Lin Yu as he pinched her cheek and squeezed it " I have been pr..pretending yes but I have never lied to you, hiding should be the co.. correct term here "


    " Why would you do that ?" snapped Su Wan as she tried to get up but before she could get up, Lin Yu shed her by her shin and dragged her back on the mattress until she was back where she started " are you having fun ?"


    "By Having you und¡­ underneath me? Of course, I''m as for why? would you have will¡­willingly fallen in my arms if I showed you what I''m ? " said Lin Yu as his hand trailed to Su Wan''s lips he rubbed the pad of his thumb on her lower lip before biting the tip of her nose " if I told you that every night I dream of having you underneath me a little terrified and aroused until you are begg..begging me to take you. If I told you that I wish to share you with my brothers and see with my own eyes as they slowly f*ck you, hear you mo..moan as they thrust in and out of you - would you have looked a..at me with the same loving gaze as you did when you took me as nothing but an inn..innocent and naive fool? If I told you that I wish to bind you until you are helpless and scared and you have no other choice but to wait for me to plu¡­plummet your sweet savoury, tight little opening - would you have treated me with the same love and care you did when you thought I was what you thought I was? You wouldn''t right? You would have looked at me like I was a beast, a mo..monster - a pervert who gets off on Vo¡­Voyeurism. "


    " I would - I would have never done that, " said Su Wan, a little surprised at Lin Yu''s outburst. He didn''t know that this tiny boy was thinking about so many things all at once - nor did she ever think that he had so many '' broad-minded '' ideas. She did find it a little weird but that was only because she never actually did something like that not even when she was a big boss and had the money to buy herself some pretty boy toys. Sharing her body with more than one person at the same time never crossed her mind and as for getting tied up wasn''t this the legendary b*sm? Why was this little boy so advanced in this? Where did he learn it from? Su Wan was both confused and a little jealous at the idea of him even watching such things much less doing it.


    Though she knew that this wasn''t the time to find out about such a stupid thing she couldn''t stop her jealousy. Even the mere image of Lin Yu tying some unknown woman and plunging inside her was enough to nauseate her! She needs to know or else she might die of anger! Her overly expressive imagination was already disying an ugly image in her head.


    " I don''t think that you are a pervert. Yes, your desires are something advanced but I would never take you as a pervert or beast or anything you are thinking about. You are my husband no matter what and I will never think the worst about you " said Su Wan trying to keep her voice as earnest as possible " and instead of worrying about that, you should actually tell me from where did you learn all of this? Howe you know so much? Aren''t you a bit young for knowing so much ?"


    " I am not a Phil¡­phnderer if that''s what are you want to know, " said Lin Yu shaking his head " women don''t excite me, in particr, you are the only one whom I find thrilling and alluring enough to share my body with, and as for why - if you want to know to give me a kiss and I will ans¡­answer you question how ab..about that ?"


    " a kiss for an answer ?" deadpanned Su Wan " you do know tonight is Ah Chen''s turn, do you think that he will like it if I give his night to you and we spend it by kissing - answering? "


    Lin Yu clicked in disapproval " That''s not fa..fair Wan Wan, you want me to tell you som..something dark and close..close to me but you don''t want to pay the price. That''s wrong isn''t it ?"


    " I''m just asking why are you the way you are! If you want to tell me fine - " the rest of her word drowned when Lin Yu imed her lips. Stunned, she gasped and that was one of her biggest mistakes of that night because then she heard him growl. The next second he was devouring her, this kiss waspletely different from the one she had with him or anyone else before - every time it was breath-stopping, wild and uncontroble but this kiss was animalistic, too raw and too overpowering. Lin Yu didn''t even give her a chance to fight back, his fingers were threading into her hair, as he tugged her hair lose spilling it all over the mattress like a broken waterfall.


    And he did that all while brutalising her mouth.


    The kiss was no longer just savage it was barbaric like he have never kissed before. Like the person who kissed her on their night together wasn''t him, like it was his first time discovering how sweet a kiss can taste.


    Only now did Su Wan realise that her fifth husband has always been holding back.


    Su Wan wanted to escape, to stop - to do anything from stopping him from giving what he wanted. But - she couldn''t, she couldn''t even get the minimal amount of air that she needed to breathe much less to think about anything else - she couldn''t think about anything, except his lips.


    Lin Yu''s firm yet soft lips. The one that was brutalising her own.


    " oh that''s some kiss " came a teasing voice from behind. Shocked the two of them parted away, or more like Su Wan pulled away while Lin Yu simply looked at the interrupter like he wasn''t the one gate crashing on his turn.


    " Ah Chen this - wait, I " Su Wan''s face was flushed and she couldn''t even breathe properly. She was huffing as if she had just run a marathon, she knew that there was nothing wrong even if she was seen kissing Lin Yu but her mind was too nk and mushy to think properly.


    Lin Yu''s face was nk, as he looked at his third brother " Su Wan was just telling me that she doesn''t think of me like a monster just because I want to share..share her with my brothers together. "


    " and you are telling me that because ?"? trailed Lin Chen as if he couldn''t understand what Lin Yu was saying but at the same time he closed the door to her room, locking it up so that no one could get in and in Su Wan ''s case '' get out ''.


    " what are you doing Ah Chen ?" asked Su Wan, she clenched her thighs at the mental image that they were alternatively creating in her mind. Was she defective in her head? Or was she missing some screws in her head? The less than appropriate images in her head were screaming '' Yes, Yes, Yes ''.


    " What. ? Do you not want to kiss me after kissing him ? " said Lin Chen as he tugged on his shirt revealing his sun-kissed skin " Wan Wan, it''s wrong of you to only want Yu . What''s wrong with me ? Am I not as sexy as him or am I less of a beast than him "? he added closing onto her until he waspletely trapping her small body with his mountainous one - Su Wan shuddered at his crude words as her eyes widened in shock.


    Didn''t she marry a bunch of innocent and naive men? So can someone tell him from where these big bad wolves were popping?


    Why was she feeling as if she was a small rabbit was trapped in a cave by wolves?

 Chapter 225 - Two ?

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Two ?</h4>


    18+ content you have been warned so don''tment nonsense under thement section? . It upsets me , and yeah I am shamelesse bite me !


    " Ah Chen, wha- what are you trying to say ?" Su Wan couldn''t help but sit up straight, sure she didn''t mind being together with five men but being shared by two men at the same time, this .. she wasn''t ready for this! Her eyes widened in confusion as she realised that what she thought of as just '' talk '' was actually going to happen to her.


    Lin Chen sat right behind her making the mattress dip under his weight, she tried to hold herself straight and scoot away from him but she couldn''t stop herself from falling right against his chest " what? You don''t like it? I thought you do .. you have no idea how long I have been waiting for this idiot toe out of his shell and do what we both intended to do with you for a very long time. I originally wanted to do it with my fourth brother but he is too shy for this and Yu was really upset when I told him about it, he promised me retribution if I let anyone else except him share your first time with two men. He swore that if I tried anything funny he wille for me, and believe it or not Yu is good at avenging himself " Lin Chen hand was already tracing up and down on her arm. Everywhere he touched caused a shiver of sensuality " and I will be really upset if you reject me now, Wan Wan. Isn''t it wrong of you to kiss Yu when it''s my turn? So shouldn''t you make up for that by letting me join in the fun too ?"


    Su Wan''s breath paused and she tried to pull herself away from Lin Chen. Sure she was a modern woman but she still needed time to process whatever hubaloo they were feeding her. Two of them, together at the same time? Were they trying to kill her or get her ripped apart? This was only the second time she was sleeping with Lin Chen what gave them the confidence that she would actually agree to this at once?


    She haven''t even given up her virginity to anyone yet, and they were already thinking about smashing her little body together? Really?


    " Right, this is all very funny but joke''s over, " said Su Wan trying to get up from the mattress, she needed some alone time - away from these two men candy before she end walking down ane that might prove harmful for her and her dainty waist.


    " You are not going an..anywhere, " said Lin Yu as he tugged her back until she was sandwiched between the two of them " you are leaving, you are the one who unleashed it all and you are going to be the one who will tame it all up. Be...Before that forget about even walking out of this room, on us. Do¡­don''t y the soft persimmon role on us I kno..know you are just as aro..aroused for us as we are for you "


    Su Wan shook her head, as she heaved a sigh. Fine, there was no way she was getting out of this room with the two of them caging her it was nearly impossible for her to overpower them and escape, even though she refused to go down thatne - it was no longer her choice anymore " yeah, you are right. I''m indeed attracted towards the idea and you both are good looking as well, if I was being honest then I''m not losing anything by agreeing to let you both do what you want to but I still have your word and you cannot go back on it, I don''t want to get pregnant before eighteen "


    That was it. She tried to put her rejection in the softest way possible.


    " who says anything about getting pregnant ?" said Lin Chen with a seductive smirk " I may not be smart but just because you f*ck us doesn''t necessarily mean that you will get pregnant "


    Su Wan flushed a little at his vulgar words, she tried to put it ever so delicately but looks like this third husband of hers doesn''t even have a single delicate bone in his body. She fully understood what he was trying to say but still " our ie is not stable yet, if something went wrong who knows what might happen .. we won''t be able to undo it. "


    " Fine, if you don''t wa..want us f*cking you, we won''t, " said Lin Yu before he too tugged on his shirt and undid the string that tied it together before pulling it over his head and throwing it away " but we can pl..y a little with you right? You can at least let us pl..please you, of course, we won''t sl..sleep with you if you want that but third br..brother is right . You don''t need to be scared of getting pregnant so s..soon , we might be cap..capable but we won''t necessarily hit the shot in the first time "


    Lin Chen''s head came down until he nuzzled it against the crook of her neck " please Wan Wan, I know we promised and I have no intention of breaking it if you don''t want me to. But it is just a matter of an year why does it matter if we do it now orter on? And even if you don''t think about us think about our elder brothers the two have been single for so long. Do you really like the idea of torturing us by letting us see but not touch? I thought I could do it but I can''t, you are much too tempting and I can''t even hold on anymore. "


    Lin Jing and Lin Yan had barely reached their mid-twenties but Su Wan was having a hard time thinking straight as she couldn''t turn herself away from Lin Yu''s bare chest. Even though he was young and sick, he wasn''t any less muscr than his brothers. His torso was most definitely more worthy than that of any idol she had seen in modern times. Every inch of his body was cut and defined, broad shoulders that narrowed down to a tight and taut chest further aligning itself to a lean and muscr waist. His skin was pale as moonlight because he hardly went out of the house and since their vige was closer to the seaside the entire vige was mostly covered in murky , dark clouds .


    " Say yes , Wan Wan " whispered Lin Chen as he started untying her robe " say yes and let us please you . Don''t worry about anything else , I promise to nourish your body properly and won''t let you get pregnant before that ¡­ you just have to say yes and we will show you how pleasurable this can be "


    Su Wan knew that Lin Chen and Lin Yu were both trying to allure her into a sweet trap just like those sirens who sing to their victims before eating them up ¡­ she knew that what the two of them were doing was really simr to what the sirens did to their victims . And they were most probably trying to seduce her before eating her clean , she knew it all but she somehow still ended up nodding .


    Why ? Don''t ask her ¡­ if you were caged between two handsome men who were almost begging you to give in , will you be able to say no ?

 Chapter 226 - [Bonus ] Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 226 - [Bonus ] Trapped</h4>


    " Kiss her third brother. Reward Wan Wan for giving us? precious her precious permission"


    Before she could say another word, Lin Chen tucked a finger under her chin and turned her head ever so slightly towards him. His lips imed hers, Lin Yu''s kiss was wild full of animalistic greed but Lin Chen''s kiss was full of wild sensuality. He was teasing yet dominating before he went deep and sensual with her - alternating in between.


    Su Wan had never been awkward about kissing. She knew about it and she was the one who taught her husbands how they should be kissing her, their wife but never did she think that one day they will no longer be those naive, innocent young men once they had tasted her. Lin Chen''s kiss was too controlling and he didn''t even give her a chance to input her dominance in it. His hands sank into her hair as he knotted her hair locks before overwhelming her. She could no longer fight the pleasure he was giving her, she could only let him drag her down the lovelybyrinth he was weaving.


    His tongue licked her bottom lip, demanding entrance. She acquiesced, wanting to taste even more of him. She had never liked the feeling of being dominated but Lin Chen grasped on her rationality before taking away her will to oppose him. His tongue slid inside her mouth like a dissolute treat and just then and there Su Wan let go of herself, she dropped her guard and let herself embed even further in his embrace no longer caring about what was going to happen if she lost her virginity, having drugged by the heady sensation.


    " You can touch third b..brother, you know, " said Lin Yu as he moved closer to her moulding into her soft curves, he dragged his fingers upon her arms scalding? up every single bit of skin that he touched " or you can touch me, we ha..have been waiting for you to ..ept us like this "


    Lin Chen pulled away before nuzzling his cheek against hers " touch me, Wan Wan, touch me anywhere you want because I want to be touched by you "


    She shouldn''t, for the sake of her petite body she should have called it all off. But she didn''t or more like she couldn''t, Just when she parted her lips after oveing the hazy fog inside her head, Lin Chen pulled off his shirt revealing every single glorious muscle of his as well and before she could say anything to stop it all - he grabbed her hand and brought it to his chest before kissing her again.


    Their mouth smashed together as their tongue intertwined with each other, her fingers explored his hard pectoral muscles before trailing down to the ridges of his abs. Two hands cupped her robe before pulling it apart revealing her perky mounds that have been nurtured with so much love in the past that they were slowly swelling to the size of a melon, surpassing their lemons.


    Lin Yu, wasn''t patient at all and Su Wan knew that whatever that was going to happen now will be a far cry from being just simple lovemaking. There will be nothing human about it, most probably the three of them might break every single bottom line of civility tonight. Her sexual experience was with her ex-husband and no one else, she might have been bold and daring but she never thought about cuckolding her husband in retaliation. She was a loyal woman through and through, even when her husband showed his scumbag colours she remained loyal and never gave him a bright green hat.


    Thus, she knew nothing about how to please two men at once. And most probably she won''t be able to know about it either because she couldn''t think at all. After all, her intellect was long drowned under the befuddling sensual pleasures. Now all she could care about was what her body wanted, and yes of course what her heart wanted - as for her brain, haha what was that? Can it ease the throbbing sensation between her thighs?


    She was slowly going crazy for these two. She should be mad at Lin Yu for hiding himself from her but instead, she was looking forward toward him unleashing his rage, the rage he had been living with all his life, the rage that he was breathing and could no longer bother about hiding it anymore. Lin Chen was sweet and protective but he was controlling and maniptive when he wanted to, that would exin why he reduced her into saying a '' yes ''. It was clearly breaking their promise but surprisingly she wasn''t upset.


    She knew they would never hurt her, she didn''t know from where this unreasonable trust wasing from but she hadplete faith in her husbands, she more or less knew it in her subconsciousness that they will never try to hurt her.


    Lin Chen released her and Lin Yu moved in, he immediately took over the kiss that Lin Chen had abandoned andpletely swallowed her moans that were escaping her lips in broken sobs. His tongue surged inside her intertwining and disentangling with hers, he teased and taunted her tongue delivering an ecstatic thrill down her legs that went so deep and low that it throbbed her core. This was a pleasure at its extreme, the deep desire that was unravelling itself was making her body hot and bothered, she could feel her female parts throb and tremble.


    " Yu, you need to work on your skills. Do you think our wife needs this many clothes, with us here ?" said Lin Chen as he dragged her robe down her torso and cuddled in, stering his hot, warm front against her back. In seconds he had his hands cupping her breasts and she could no longer feel anything except the cold winds of the night caressing her skin while four strong and warm hands crashed and kneaded her flesh.


    The seriousness of the night finally crashed in and she realised that she was half-naked in her room alone with two men.

 Chapter 227 - I Like Them Too

    <h4>Chapter 227 - I Like Them Too</h4>


    18+ skip if ufortable


    Su Wan needed to exercise her rationality and put a stop to this, she needed her sanity to stay put before she end up walking down a path that had no return. This was all thrilling but if it happened once then it would happen a second time and then the third time if it kept happening again and again what will happen to her tiny little body?


    But just as she opened her mouth to speak, Lin Yu leaned forward and licked her hardened bean. She should have been sprouting reasons but instead, all that left her was a breathy needy gasp. Arousal shot through her veins as she looked down at Lin Yu''s jet ck hair as he suckled on her hardened bean. He bit on her bean not hard enough to hurt her but hard enough to make her jump before he licked it in a soothing manner to ease the sensual pain that trickled in her bean.


    Lin Yu licked her hardened bean before yfully tugging at it, each tug sent a jolt to her womb. And Su Wan felt a wave of ecstasy wash over her inside.


    "It looks like he likes your breasts, Wan Wan," said Lin Chen, his hoarse and deep voice murmuring a seductive luby in her ear. His hand trailed down her body before he tugged on the remaining strings of the bottom of her robe that was hiding her femininity. His warm fingers scalded her skin and she shuddered " I like them too, but I want to taste you more right now "


    Lin Chen pulled off her robe stripping off thest line of her defence and revealed her bare skin. Su Wan squeezed her thighs to hide her throbbing opening, then Lin Yu sucked on her hardened bean and all thoughts of taking the sensible road flew out of her head. She needed to experience this, she needed to feel the touch of their lips and hands on her body - her body was craving their touch, so she threaded her fingers in Lin Yu''s hair and pulled him closer pushing her swollen mound even further in his mouth bringing him closer to her.


    As she did that, Lin Chen trailed his fingers down the core of her femininity " I want to touch you, Wan Wan, I need to touch you, I want to? see you "


    " Do you really want to continue doing this, Ah Chen, Ah Yu ?" asked Su Wan as she gasped and shivered as Lin Yu sucked on her bean while squeezing and kneading the other one " if we continue with this, there will be no way out. We will never be able to walk down the path that everyone expects us to walk on "


    Lin Yu pulled away, but not before rolling his tongue on her hardened bean and sucking it once more before letting it go with a loud pop. Su Wan caught his hot gaze and shivered at the sight of his wicked smile " di..didn''t you say you couldn''t care less about what everyone said about us? And an..anyway we have walked down the path of no return long ago - it doesn''t matter if we trudged down a little more on it. So stop w..worrying about it and tell me how does this feel to you ?"


    The words Su Wan wanted to say fled from her head, as Lin Chen skimmed his finger down towards her swollen wet petals. Suddenly she couldn''t care about anything anymore because whatever this was - it felt so good. She was so swollen and wet, oh dear lord she was so wet that it scared her.


    She tried to wriggle out of Lin Chen''s teasing fingers but Lin Yu didn''t let her go. He gripped her by her h*ps and held her in her ce " why are you struggling? Does it not feel good ?"


    " Oh, I think it''s the opposite of that Yu " chuckled Lin Chen as he flicked her hardened nub. He was stimting her clit and it felt so exhrating, It wasn''t that her husbands never touched her before but this felt too different too arousing, Lin Chen touching her wet opening while Lin Yu watched her getting touched and her petals being yed felt even better, she was so wet that Su Wan couldn''t help but wonder whether or not it was normal.


    Still preventing her from escaping, Lin Yu leaned forward so that his lips were hovering upon hers. Lin Chen moved closer as well crowding her until the two of them smothered her with their furnace-like warm bodies.


    She waspletely surrounded by them.


    " Answer me, Wan Wan, does it feel good like the third bro.. brother said or he is wrong ?" asked Lin Yu his lips skimming over her own, as he licked the seam of her bottom lip.


    Su Wan closed her eyes, it wasn''t that she was embarrassed or upset about being shared by her two husbands at once. It was just that she was a little shy at the thought of getting so aroused and wet " I am just so wet - I don''t think it''s normal "


    Lin Yu''s eyes widened a little before he chuckled then cupped her mounds again. While Lin Chen started licking her from the shoulder all the way up to the top of her neck.


    " Oh but I think it''s normal because I''m just as wet for you Wan Wan," said Lin Chen pinching her clit " you think that you are too wet? But Wan Wan I think this much is not enough - I love seeing your glistening petals and I want you to be as wet as you can get so that your little opening could swallow us with ease "


    Su Wan didn''t even know what to say at his less than appropriate words but subconsciously her body was already on move. She thrusted? her h*ps so that her opening was rubbing against his coarse fingers, she wanted him to touch her even more " no matter how wet I get, it will still hurt if I take the two of you in"


    " Don''t wor...worry Wan Wan, we won''t hurt you and even if it hurts - it will soon die down " crooned Lin Yu before he drew her hardened bean once again in his mouth.

 Chapter 228 - [Bonus ]two Sets

    <h4>Chapter 228 - [Bonus ]two Sets</h4>


    Su Wan couldn''t say anything as her senses dulled because of the heightened pleasure. She threw her head back right against Lin Chen''s chest and let her two husbands have their way with her.


    " Don''t worry, Wan Wan - you will lo..love this?" said Lin Yu as his hand slid down to join Lin Chen''s. Two sets of fingers started ying with her swollen and wet opening, slipping through her wet petals and igniting the fire burning inside her even more. She gasped as two different coarse fingers thrusted inside her and a sharp pain shot through her, but before she could relish her pain - the two masculine fingers started to work inside her right in her narrow opening. Then Lin Yu pulled his finger out, he sucked on his finger that was slick with her nectar until every single drop was cleaned " you taste so? good? Wan Wan, you taste like heaven "


    " Mhmm, she does . " murmured Lin Chen as he pumped his finger inside her opening " I like how you taste too,e on Wan Wan spread your legs wide for me, let me get a taste of you too " Su Wan hesitated a bit and seeing her hesitation Lin Chen thrusted his finger sharply inside her making her gasp "e on, Little wifey let us make you feel good. We all have waited so long for this so let''s enjoy it to the extreme, hmm?"


    Fine, looks like she will be losing her Virginity tonight.


    Su Wan fell back on the mattress spreading her legs just as Lin Chen wanted. Of course, she had a choice, she could have scampered from her room as long as she put her foot down firmly there was no way Lin Chen and Lin Yu would have forced her to do this but that''s the thing she wanted this too so her determination was easily swayed by them.


    Su Wan nearly screamed when Lin Chen shoved his tongue inside her. Pure pleasure and arousal shot right in her veins befuddling her already hazy mind even more.? Fine, she ept it nothing could feel any more intimate than Lin Chen shoving his tongue inside her, it was her opening but Lin Chen yed with it as he knew it better than her. He tongued it so skilfully that her pleasure reached new heights breaking through every singleyer, every nerve in her body went taut and breathing - what was it anyway? Her pink beans hardened even more and her clit throbbed even more harshly - She wanted to stop her moans but she couldn''t, fisting the bed sheet she let out a soft scream.


    "?e for us Wan Wan, we need you toe for us," said Lin Yu as he kept kneading her mounds " but I want to be a pa..part of this too, hey third brother move "


    Lin Yu let go of her mounds and Lin Chen pulled her body up a little so that he and Lin Yu will have full ess to her wet opening. He didn''t pull away, his tongue was still rolling inside as he thrusted in and out of her opening. But at the same time, he let Lin Yu have a chance to flick her hardened nub.


    Lin Yu pinched her clit exactly at the same time as Lin Chen thrust his tongue forcefully inside her - pleasure prated her body and Su Wan came apart. Pleasure reverberated through her body and there was no way to fight it, how was a mere mortal supposed to fight an earthquake?


    Su Wan knew she was a goner the second she heard the sound of strings unravelling as two of them started untying their pants. Even if she tried to tap out now it was already toote, thus she could only lie back on the mattress as lethargy seeped in every single pore of her body.


    Her opening was still gushing as her body ached more and more with need. She could feel it throb in anticipation at the mere thought of being prated by the two of them, she knew it would hurt like hell but will she stop it? No, she won''t she couldn''t and -


    A loud bang broke her chain of thoughts.


    Lin Yu and Lin Chen stopped, their hands still clutching on the strings of their pants.


    " Should we check ?" asked Lin Chen frowning


    " No, let the other check it we have more important thi..things to do," said Lin Yu with a growl.


    Lin Yu was staring fixedly at Su Wan''s soaked petals, he could feel his member throb with need at the mere sight of her nectar dripping down her soaked petals.? He was worried that if he had to stop right now, he might really lose his rationality and kill the person who interrupted him, a month and a half - it took a month and a half for them to convince Su Wan, if he walked out of this right now then he would have to wait for two more nights for taking Su Wan''s virginity! Just as he furiously tugged on the string of his pants with every thought of continuing what they were doing, a nasty, shrill voice that no one wanted to hear came through the front gate " why are you not opening the door? Do you want this old woman to die of cold winds! I''m telling you if I die - I will haunt your family even after my death. Or maybe you all are doing something shameless in there, did you all jump on your wife together and maul her ?"


    " she better be fu*king by¡­dying to interrupt us or I will bury her myself !" snarled Lin Yu as he pulled his pants back on and threw his clothes back on.


    " I say we just do it " sneered Lin Chen as he too leapt of the mattress and pulled on his clothes. Su Wan too heard Grandma Lin''s voice and reached for her clothes but before she could pull it on, Lin Chen snatched her robe away as he red at her " don''t even think about dressing, we will return in a jiffy and continue on or I might develop a disease "


    Su Wan gaped at the two of them, she really couldn''t wrap her head around what they said or what just happened but she couldn''t believe the audacity of Lin Chen. Did he really believe that if he could dominate her in the bedroom she will just let him order her around ? Humph , he was able to dominate her because she was willing to be dominated as for not dressing up - hell , there was no way she will not dress up snd fight with that old witch herself !


    Her opening was still throbbing with need and yet she was interrupted when she almost reached the climax ! She could have been drowning in pleasure but thanks to that old hag , now her mood was all gone !


    There was no way she was going to stay in her room without teaching that old hag a lesson for messing up with her sexy time !

 Chapter 229 - Love Child ?

    <h4>Chapter 229 - Love Child ?</h4>


    Really sorry about yesterday mistake - please believe me I didn''t want to earn extra coins I just made a mistake by mis copying the same chapter twice . Sorry for inconvenience , I hope those who wasted their coins were able to read the correct chapters .


    " what are you doing here ?" asked Lin Jing coldly, his tone was really impolite and he seemed really upset with Grandma Lin disturbing at night.? Because of her nasally, crooked voice, Qi Mei was so startled that she dropped her bowl of porridge as for Qi Zhi, the little boy simply hid inside his brother''s quilt abandoning his warm chicken porridge and refusing toe out.


    Lin Yan and Lin Rui too walked out of their rooms, they looked at Grandma Lin and barely hid the disgust that was rising in their hearts. Lin Chen has already told them about what happened this morning, they thought that after suffering such a defeat under Lin Chen''s hands these two women would stay put at their home, but they seemed to have underestimated their thick skin.


    " Grandmother, why did youe over here ?" asked Lin Yan, he didn''t want to act politely with this old woman who was adamant about making life difficult for them but he had no other choice. In the afternoon the vigers were working in their fields so no one knew that Lin Chen kicked Grandma Lin out of their house but at night everyone has returned from their work if they misspoke then people will talk about their family.


    However, Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang''s attention wasn''t on Lin Jing or Lin Yan. Instead, all their attention was locked on Father Lin who walked outside with Mother Lin, behind them was Qi Zhi was carrying his bowl of porridge. The little boy didn''t understand anything, he was scared thus he followed Father Lin who was so tall and strong, capable of protecting him and at the same time he didn''t want to leave his bowl of porridge behind either. Therefore, his ''naive '' actions fuelled Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang''s greed. And why won''t they be greedy? The porridge was still hot and was giving off a tempting aroma that made their already hungry stomach growl.


    " Didn''t you hear what my elder brothers said ? " roared Lin Chen as he strode forward with an ugly expression on his face, behind him was Lin Yu who was limping as fast as he could - thought his face didn''t look any better than Lin Chen''s " what are you doing here? Are you here to snatch things again from us? I''m telling you - you two better f*ck off! Or else this time? this matter won''t end with just me kicking you out of the house !"


    Lin Chen was really upset, he was finally able to coax his wife into giving herself to him, tonight he could have tasted his wife''s putting an end to his twenty years old bachelorhood. Yet, lo and behold because of this stupid, ugly hag his beautiful consummating night was ruined! Just the thought was enough to make Lin Chen grit his teeth so hard that he nearly ground them to dust.


    Lin Chen''s voice was not small, thus Su Wan who had just stepped out of the room was able to hear what was happening outside. She hurriedly rushed to the front courtyard, where Lin Chen and the others were standing. Even the Qi siblings except Qi Shuyan hade out, every single one of them was facing Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang who were standing inside their courtyard.


    " What? Just because your house has such a high door - you wish that your grandmother will note to your house ? " said Madam Zhang with a self-satisfied smile, the copious amount of fat on her face squeezed her eyes until they curved into thin lines, those beady eyes greatly resembled rat''s eyes. Madam Zhang''s eyes flickered around as her gaze drifted to Lin Heng then to Qi Zhi who was holding a bowl of porridge in his hands, her flickering eyes were just like that of a thief.


    Grandma Lin''s face turned sullen as she stared at the enraged Lin Chen and his brothers whose expressions were not much different from his. She gloomily looked around the courtyard trying to narrow down her hunt to the Lin brothers vegetable patch - but even after looking around for quite a while, she couldn''t find it. Thus, her sinister gaze finallynded on Father Lin before she snidely remarked " so you are back? After frolicking around for years you finally remembered the way back to your home vige? "


    Grandma Lin didn''t know about the inside story of the Qi siblings, seeing the two kids standing so close to Father Lin - she simply concluded that the Qi siblings were Father Lin''s children born out of wedlock. Narrowing her gaze at the sickly Qi siblings, Grandma Lin''s lips curled in distaste " I do hope you are not going to enter these little bastards name in our '' Lin '' family''s genealogy. Our Lin family might be poor but your father and grandfather were honest men, if you were to add the name of your love children in our family genealogy - forget about your father even our ancestors will start turning in their graves. "


    Lin Chen who was already infuriated almost saw red at Grandma Lin''s shameless words and immediately lunged at the old woman. Tonight He was determined to fight until either the breaks or the fish dies! However, before his hand could even touch Grandma Lin - Lin Yan pulled him back.


    "Ah Rui take Little Zhi and Little Mei inside their room," said Lin Yan, his face awfully cold as he looked at Grandma Lin. It was true that their family had some differences but was there a need to drag those innocent children in their internal feuds? Grandma Lin was not an idiot so how could she not understand the impact of her vulgar words? Clearly, she understood what she was doing but because she was so malevolent and cruel that she wouldn''t even let go of these little kids go!


    Lin Rui silently assented before taking Qi Zhi and Qi Mei inside their parents''s? room.. Once the children were safely taken away by Lin Rui, Lin Yan once again turned to face Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang but before he could say anything - a cold alluring voice came from behind.

 Chapter 230 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 230 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    " Are you insane or you simply don''t understand human words ?" said Su Wan as she strode forward to stand next to her husbands, she waspletely wrapped up in a thick cotton-padded jacket with a scarf that was wrapped around her neck. No one would be able to tell that she was the same woman who was lying coylypletely naked a few minutes ago in her room " You sure have thick skin to say that, even if grandfather inw was to roll in his grave then it wouldn''t be because of father inw. It will be because of you and your good for nothing family! Have you already forgotten what you did this afternoon? If you have then I will help you recall it, you tried to snatch things from our house! Things that don''t belong to you or your family and if you think this is not embarrassing enough then you simply need to remember your deeds in the past! And since when did our family''s matter be one of your concerns? So what if little Zhi and Little Mei be members of our family? It''s not like they are going to eat your food right? They will eat our family grains that my husbands earned not your family grains - so why are you nosing in our matters? "


    Su Wan didn''t hold back either, since Grandma Lin was trying to embarrass their family what was the need for them to stay silent and listen to her stupid words? Even if their family had any ck spots, their family''s ck spots will never beparable to Grandma Lin''s '' amazing feats ''! In such simple words, Su Wan dug out every single thing that Grandma Lin has done to her husbands. Adding the name of love children was still a small matterpared to inflicting torture on her grandsons!


    However, who was Grandma Lin? No one in this world will ever be able topare to her shamelessness. The old woman didn''t even bat an eye at Su Wan''s words and simply nced at her before she busily responded " what nonsense are you talking about! You little hussy, if I knew you were such a troublesome woman then I would have rather died than ept you in my family. On what grounds are you using us of stealing things from your family? Did you see us steal or did your family lose any expensive stuff? You didn''t right - then you better sew your mouth shut or I will do it for you !"


    Grandma Lin viciously shouted taking a step forward in an attempt to scare Su Wan but before she could take another step forward, The Lin brothers took several steps forward. They stood in front of Su Wan protectively, their stance making it clear that if Grandma Lin wanted to hurt Su Wan she would have to go through them.


    Su Wan, however, simply rolled her eyes and stepped aside so that she was looking right at Grandma Lin " forget about sewing my mouth, you won''t be able to touch even a single strand of my hair. Fine, you didn''te here to snatch things right? Then why did youe here? It''s not our fault that we mistook your intentions foring here after all the way you were shouting and screaming was like a bandit? trying to loot a house "


    Grandma Lin''s face turned grim , seeing this Madam Zhang understood her assignment in this entire fiasco and loudly eximed " elder brother, you are filial. You returned after so many years yet you didn''t even bring your family to pay respects to mother inw. s, who will care about our small family now - your sons are so capable that they are earning so much money. Who cares about paying respects to their elder right, when they are preupied with earning money ?"


    " Of course my husbands need to earn money! If they don''t earn money then how will we be able to purchase mother inw''s medicines? We need money to make up for all the losses that my mother inw suffered in the old Lin family, if only she got decent treatment when she first got sick then we wouldn''t have to grind ourselves to dust so that we could earn some extra money. We also need money to repair our house, the weather is turning cold yet we don''t even have enough money to build Kang for our family. Moreover, we also need to save money for Ah Yu''s treatment before the snowfall or else he might suffer from unbearable pain at night. There is also the expenses of the debt that incurred when we first opened our restaurant, though it''s functioning properly right we still need to pay off the debts ¡­ if my husbands don''t work hard to earn money who is going to take care of these expenses? don''t tell me that your family will give us money to cover them ?" Su Wan had long seen their intentions foring here, most probably this old hag wanted to make use of the so-called '' filial piety? '' and '' respect your elders '' agenda in suppressing her father inw. Su Wan had heard about her father inw being extremely filial towards his elder and was worried that he might sumb to Grandma Lin''s pressure thus she persistentlyined about the sufferings of her husbands and mother inw. Shepletely blocked off whatever trick Grandma Lin wanted to use on her kind and contentious parents inw.


    With Su Wan clearlyying out everything on the table only a fool would not be able to understand what she was trying to do.


    "Alright, alright. That''s in the past, what happened has already happened what''s the point of harping on it " said Madam Zhang hastily she was stupid but not that stupid, she could see the change in her brother inw''s expression and knew he was furious. Because they were in a hurry toe and snatch some grains from the Lin brother theypletely forgot to think about a backup n " everything is alright now, isn''t it? So why do you have to go on and on about such things? Wan Wan take it as if auntie is talking nonsense but as a married wife you need to tame your anger or no one would like such a temperamental wife "


    " Who said that ?" sneered Lin Yu "I like my wi..wife and no matter how she acts, I will li..like her! And I don''t think that she is in the w..wrong either. And what do you mean by pay..paying respects, didn''t we already separate from your fa..family, so why will we pay respect to you? As for being filial or not, we have already given you your share of ration this month, did..didn''t we? So howe we are not being fil..filial ?"


    " Exactly, just say it outright, why are you here ?" said Lin Yan " we have already sent this month ration to your house, I don''t see the point of youing here to cause trouble for our family now "


    Madam Zhang''s face turned ugly at the mention of the grains that the Lin brothers sent to their house, it was true that they sent the grains and they even did it ob time but those grains were just for the olddy! The grains seemed as if they have been calcted by hand because not an extra grain could be found in the sack, except for Grandma Lin no one else had a share.


    Though that was alright as well, as long as the grains were in their kitchen Madam Zhang was certain that she would be able to smuggle some for her family but Grandma Lin was smarter than her, she actually sold the entire stock of grain and saved the money in the name of Lin Che''s education. Madam Zhang wasn''t upset about it after all the money was going to go in her son''s pocket but now that grains were so important for them - she was full of regret , she shouldn''t have let the olddy sell those grains !

 Chapter 231 - What Are You Here For

    <h4>Chapter 231 - What Are You Here For</h4>


    But no matter how much regret she felt, the grains were sold and they had nothing - not even a single grain left in their house. Her nose was still twitching as she deeply inhaled the faint scent of chicken that was left behind after Qi Zhi left the courtyard with his bowl. Madam Zhang didn''t want to bow her head in front of these nephews of hers, she refused to believe that these good for nothings whom she once bullied that they didn''t even dare to say east if she said west - would one day be more sessful than her own Ah Che.


    However, but the reality was that their family were indeed in a better condition than her own so she could only ster a fake smile " Let the past be in the past, what''s the point of discussing it now, right? Anyway, what did you cook? It smells so good "


    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Madam Zhang''s shamelessness. If this was before she would have definitely kicked these two women out but after seeing their '' good '' condition she couldn''t help but feel a little devious. She was someone who worked in the food industry, therefore she knew very well about bnced diet - with Madam Zhang and Old Madam Lin''splexion it was clear that the two of them were not having an easy time, even if they were eating three meals a day they might not be able to buy meat. This thought alone was enough to cheer her up, humph - these two women ruined her '' appetite '' earlier if not for these two she might have tasted the '' meat '' that she has been dying to eat for so long but because of them she lost her chance.


    So, she might as well avenge herself by making these two women so angry that even their intestines might turn green!


    Su Wan ced a hand on her waist then smiled like an enchanting vixen, that curved her beautiful almond eyes " it''s nothing, we just cooked some simple chicken porridge for dinner nothing else. The chicken was fresh and plump that''s why it tasted delicious,pared to wild vegetables and rice, it tasted a hundred times better "


    '' Humph, because of you I missed my chance to taste my handsome husbands, see if I don''t anger you to death !'' Thought Su Wan inwardly.


    Madam Zhang clenched her hands that were hidden in her sleeves, this winter she had only eaten normal porridge with nothing but boiled cabbage and radish, her mother inw was such a petty miser that she wouldn''t even let her use a small amount of oil while cooking the vegetables - in their family other than Lin Che and Her husband, no one was allowed to eat vegetables cooked with oils. In such a condition where eating vegetables cooked in oil was already a miraculous feat, Madam Zhang could only dream of eating meat much less now when the price of grains was so high!


    But this spendthrifts actually bought a? plump chicken and cooked it? And they even gave that porridge to those bastards? Where was the justice in it? She was their aunt yet she didn''t even receive a single feather yet those little bastards actually ate a bowl of chicken porridge?


    Madam Zhang couldn''t help but curse the Qi siblings in the process of cursing them, she even cursed mother Lin for being stupid - it was fine if she wanted to keep her husband even after he turned unfaithful to her but what was the need of keeping his bastards, the ones that he gave birth with another woman? Were Zhao Lan''s brains eaten by dogs?


    Thus, just the mention of chicken porridge was enough to make Madam Zhang''s eyes go green with greed.


    However, even though her insides were burning with anxiety and anger - Madam Zhang had to keep up with her pretence and keep smiling " that''s for sure, porridge made with chicken is delicious and nutritious . Wild vegetables can''t evenpare with it " but it was a pity that her family could only eat wild vegetables now.


    Mother Lin who originally wanted to spend some quality time alone with her husband who returned after ten years wasn''t appreciative of Madam Zhang and Old grandma Lin trespassing in their house, that too at such ate hour. If these two women didn''t interrupt them then she would have enjoyed a wonderful walk with her husband under the pearly swirls of moonlight and maybe her daughter inw and son would have been working on the process of making a grandson for her - ( humph, just because she was naive didn''t mean she was an innocent woman. She had already seen her third sons frustrated expression with five sons and two daughters will she not be able to deduce his expression correctly ?). All in all Mother Lin knew that at this hour her family could have done anything but it would still be more important than this! So she didn''t even bother with keeping pretences when she saw that neither Madam Zhang nor old grandma Lin mentioned their motive toe here.


    " Why are you here? What do you want? I don''t think that you both came here just because you wanted to see Ah Heng? My husband returned in the evening and it''s almost past midnight, what are you doing here ?" asked Mother Lin directly, since she no longer wanted to talk nonsense with the two of them.


    Madam Zhang opened her mouth but then closed it, she was after all the wife of the younger brother. Even if Madam Zhang was able to order Zhao Lan around before she could no longer do it anymore because Zhao Lan was no longer the same Zhao Lan. Now not only does she has her son as her backing, but even her husband also returned.


    And Madam Zhang knew how much Lin Heng adored Zhao Lan, so didn''t say anything and just turned to look at the olddy. She came to the Lin brothers house together with the olddy, then she should let the olddy do the talking.. After all, no one took her seriously here but the old Lady was still Zhao Lan and Lin Heng ''s elder , as long as the two of them gave enough to the Olddy then her nephews and their hussy would have to show respect to them as well .

 Chapter 232 - [Bonus ] How Thick Her Skin Is

    <h4>Chapter 232 - [Bonus ] How Thick Her Skin Is</h4>


    Can you all see chapter 227 and 228 ? I made a mistake and pasted the same chapter twice before modifying it to the correct one , some readers can''t see it so wanted to know if its the same for everyone or just a few ?


    Madam Zhang''s n would have worked in the past but now this n was just like a gun with no bullet. Lin Heng had already faced enough cruelty in the hands of Old Grandmother Lin but he still showed her adequate respect because she was still his father''s wife in name, however after seeing Lin Ze''s cruelty - he no longer had any hopes for this stepmother of his.


    Lin Heng might be a jolly guy but he wasn''t stupid or else his sons wouldn''t have such an amazing intelligence either. He was really good at observing people, thus he knew that even if Lin Ze tried to kill him - this half brother of his only has limited guts. It was impossible for him not to tell Old grandma Lin about what he did to him, his elder brother.


    Old grandmother Lin must have known what happened with him but instead, she helped her son falsify the evidence and even bullied his family thinking that he was '' dead ''. As long as he remains '' dead '' no one would know what happened.


    He understood old grandmother Lin''s intentions to protect her son and if she only protected him then he would have forgiven her. But the fact that she knew all about Lin Ze''s actions yet still shamelessly bullied his sons and wife made him so disgusted that he wanted to hurl whatever he have eaten right on her face.


    So, no matter how Madam Zhang tried to guilt-trip him. He simply stood by his wife like a pitiful, weak victim who haven''t even recovered half of his energy after suffering so much. He wouldn''t say a thing to help these two greedy women - whatever he owed to Grandma Lin, he repaid it the day he saved her son''s life with his own.


    Now, he owed her nothing!


    " Lan''er, I don''t feel well. My head is hurting and I feel dizzy " said Father Lin with a pitiful expression as he leaned against his wife " Lan''er help me back to the room, I think - I think I am going to faint, Lan ''er - "


    " Don''t! just keep quiet" said Mother Lin as she worriedly looked at her husband, her eyes were brimming with concern and she hurriedly wrapped her arm around her husband figure that was leaning against her " Ah Chen, go and call Doctor Gu. I think your father is alsoing down with the flu"


    Father Lin had given his cotton-padded jacket to Qi Zhi thus no one thought otherwise. Lin Chen who saw his father''s weak and frailplexion that looked even pale under the moonlight, immediately felt anger raging inside his body as he furiously turned to re at the two troublemakers.


    " you better pray that my father remains alright and healthy, or else !"? Lin Chen didn''t feel any qualms in threatening his own grandmother and aunt, in his eyes, these two women were not worth his time. Or else he would have long taught them a lesson that even their seven generations won''t forget!


    Lin Chen didn''t finish his warning instead he rushed out of the courtyard, it was already midnight he was afraid that if he wentte to Doctor Gu''s house then doctor Gu might have already fallen asleep.


    Lin Chen ran out of the house while Mother Lin and Lin Jing helped, the ''weak ''father Lin.


    Su Wan saw the act that her father inw was putting and felt her lips twitch. Why didn''t nobody tell her that her father inw had full potential of bing a verified white lotus? Mother Lin and the Lin brothers were honest farmers and have never met such persons who liked to act as? '' white lotus '' but Su Wan who had once fought with her step-sister at every turn of her life could detect a white lotus '' bullshit '' from five miles away. Will she not be able to see through her father inw''s act? Hah!


    Madam Zhang and grandmother Lin''s face turned grim when they saw that Father Lin returned to his room on the premise of not feeling well, instead of helping them. The two of them were infuriated at the thought of losing his '' support ''.


    If Lin Heng didn''t helo them how will they get the grains?


    Madam Zhang poked the olddy who red at her, just this one re was enough to make Madam Zhang shrink her neck like a frightened quail. However, her hunger still ovee her fright and she mouthed the words '' green vegetables and rice '' to Old Grandma Lin, who felt her heart ache.


    In the end, she silently swallowed all the curses she wished to throw at Su Wan who was staring at her haughtily ( she wasn''t, it was her usual expression ) and coughed as if she was embarrassed "it is like this, our family grains have been emptied and now it''s veryte for us to go to the town and buy the grains . So, why don''t you lend us some grains ? We only need to borrow a bit " though Old grandma Lin said it with a smile, her smile looked even more ugly than crying.


    Borrow? Su Wan sneered as she looked at the two women who were standing without a shred of their previous arrogance in front of her. She knew that the two of them only chose to be '' humble '' because her father inw didn''t support them and they lost their most '' important trump card ''.


    Her lips mockingly curled as she looked at the two women " a little bit? I wonder what exactly do you mean by just a little bit ?"


    Tonight She really wanted to see how '' thick '' this old woman''s face was.


    Old grandmother thought about what Lin Yunxi told her, ording to her granddaughter the Lin brothers brought back a cart full of grains, and with those shiny silvers in their hands, they might have no trouble in purchasing another meter of rice even if it became more expensive than before. Thinking that these bastards actually had seven to eight meters of rice, old grandmother Lin shamelessly stretched one finger and said " only one meter and no more - " then she paused before continuing " and Yunxi told me that you have grown some green vegetables as well, a bit of them would be good? too"


    Su Wan nearly lost herposure and almostughed out loud, a meter of rice wasn''t much in this old woman''s eyes? Did she even know what the exact price of one meter of rice was at the town currently? And she even has the face to ask for their green vegetables?


    Before Su Wan could say Lin Yan whose face was already cold turnedpletely chilly as he coldly spoke " one meter of rice? Are you out of your tree or do you think we are stupid? Do you know that a meter of rice is being sold for at least four taels of silver! There is no way we are going to lend you one meter of rice, you better go back home "


    " what do you mean you can''t ?" said Madam Zhang immediately, because she was both anxious and enraged her voice turned sharper, " Yunxi told that you guys brought a cart full of grains, even if you take out a meter of grain for our family - you wouldn''t suffer a loss !"


    They won''t suffer a loss? Did she really say that? In the vige, four taels was a family''s entire years saving even if their family''s conditions were good it would still take six months or so to save so much money yet sue dared to say that they won''t suffer a loss? How will they not suffer a loss - if they lend four taels worth of rice to the old Lin family, they could simply think of throwing that rice in a gutter because there was no way with which the old Lin Family will repay them, with no breadwinner in their family how will they return the borrowed grain!

 Chapter 233 - Raised Us ?

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Raised Us ?</h4>


    Lin Yan''s expression sank, he didn''t want to admit that these two women were rted to their family, he didn''t even think twice before ruthlessly refusing Madam Zhang " I have already said that we won''t lend you our family''s rice. So why are you talking so much nonsense? Can''t you understand simple words? No, means no ! "


    He knew the character of the old Lin family, they loved to take advantage of the weak. If he lend them rice tonight then they would definitelye to borrow rice from the family tomorrow and even after the day after tomorrow. They were the kind of people who wouldn''t think twice before leeching of, of any person who showed them even the minimal amount of kindness.


    And what was borrowed was supposed to be returned but was The Old Lin family someone who would repay what they owe? Of course not!


    If he agreed to lend them even a single rice grain then they would definitely try to make the most out of their family. Forget about returning the borrowed rice, they might try to take advantage of them! He used to endure it because he was worried about them bullying his sick mother and injured younger brother but now he wasn''t willing to let them take any more advantage of his family.


    He hadn''t forgotten how this family has treated Lin Yu when thetter was injured, even when it was their family''s responsibility! He would never forget that because of their greediness and ruthlessness, he agreed to be the servant of that old perverted woman. That night when Lin Yu was pushed off the cliff, he has begged these two women.


    He and his elder brother had gone on their knees and even banged their foreheads on the ground to beg their old grandmother to return their daily wages.


    But what did the old woman say back then?


    This old woman has looked down at him and his brother contemptuously back then all while ruthlessly sneering? '' that little brat is such a jinx. It''s good if he dies, what''s the point of saving that ill star? He is obstructing my Che ''er''s path to sess, if not for him -with my Che ''er smarts how will he not seed in the examination ?''


    Back then no matter how much Lin Yan begged, these two women didn''t even budge. Instead, they kept cursing his little brother, if they didn''t push him and his brothers in a corner then he would''ve never epted the job of bing a male servant for that woman.


    His anger from the past was yet to dissipate yet here they were intensifying it. But this time he will not endure, there was no need to endure!


    When Old Grandma Lin heard Lin Yan refuse her without giving her any face, she jumped in anger as she pointed at him, before she started yelling furiously "how dare you! You little brat! Have you forgotten that this olddy was the one who raised you and your good for nothing brothers! When your father passed away I was the one who gave you a roof to stay and even let you eat off my table! You stayed at my home and ate my family''s grains for ten years! Ten whole years yet you dare refuse this olddy? I am your grandmother who raised you, fed you, gave you clothes to wear but now that this old grandmother hase to beg for food from your family you are refusing me !"


    Lin Yan''s eyes turned cold, it would have been better if Old Grandmother Lin didn''t bring up the past. His cold gaze swept right over to Old Grandma Lin''s face, his cold gaze was sharp just like a sharpened knife that really wanted to skin Old Grandma Lin''s thick face.


    His lips curled as an enraged snarl rumbled in his throat " you raised us, brothers? Are you really that shameless to say that you raised me and my brothers? When my father was alive he was the one responsible for bringing money to the family, your son didn''t even leave the house except on days when he left for town to gamble. When everyone thought that our father was dead - we arranged our father''s funeral, his mourning day didn''t even pass yet you sent my older brother to hunt in the forest! Lin Chen was working in the fields while I was forced to go to the docks to earn some extra money. That too wasn''t enough for you, even with the three of us working you thought that the money was too little, so you forced Ah Rui to quit his studies and start working as well! Do you dare to say that Lin Che is better than Ah Rui? Ah Rui was even praised by the teacher of the academy! But what about Lin Che? We brothers were working outside while Ah Yu and mother were being pushed by you lot to do the housework. Even after working so much did my brothers and I ever have aplete meal or a warm nket in winters ?"


    Whether it was spring, autumn or winter - the old Lin family didn''t even give them a thick nket. Their mother used all their old clothes and tried to make nkets for them but their old clothes were so tattered and thin that forget about making a thick nket they barely covered their bodies. Their grandmother was petty and always looked at them with suspicion, she was worried that the brothers might try to sneak in the kitchen and eat something that was left behind by their family, so she wouldn''t even let them enter the main house.? Their family had no choice but to spend the cold winters in the small woodshed next to the pigpen.


    Every single night that they spent in the old shed was sheer torture for their family. The brothers would huddle together trying to warm each other but the winters were so cold that even after squeezing together they would still tremble at night. As for Mother Lin, it was better not to even think about it - if he and his brothers weren''t so useless then their mother''s illness wouldn''t get so bad.


    Luckily they had a tough physique and didn''t freeze to death! If they were able to stay alive till now it was all because of their good karma, Old Grandma Lin yed no role in it - no, wait, she did y a role.


    If she didn''t torture them so much then their bodies wouldn''t have gotten used to their sufferings!

 Chapter 234 - [Bonus ] Leave

    <h4>Chapter 234 - [Bonus ] Leave</h4>


    Old grandmother Lin was stunned, she was someone who loved to take advantage of others. After Father Lin was lost in the sea, she used her position as an elder and suppressed the Lin brothers, she used to take these brothers for granted but now that she was facing obstructions again and again she realised that these brothers were no longer the same anymore.


    Madam Zhang''s expression turned sullen when she heard Lin Yanpare her precious son with that bastard Lin Rui. She was both upset and angry, mainly for two reasons firstly she didn''t like it when someonepared or tried to put down her son and secondly she knew that Lin Rui was indeed much intelligent than Lin Che.


    Back then when they went to the academy and tried to make Lin Rui quit the school, the headmaster of that academy tried to stop them. He insisted that with Lin Rui''s intelligence it wouldn''t be difficult for him to be an official in the future.


    Though it was a matter of great pride and respect to have an official in their family - Madam Zhang was greedy to have that official position given to her son instead of nephew. After all her son bing an official was different from her nephew bing an official and then there was also the matter of the great fortune master telling them that someone from their family will be a great official in the future.


    Madam Zhang knew that the chances of Lin Rui bing an official was higher than that of her son but then she thought about the fortune master''s words and deduced that as long as she stopped Lin Rui from studying her son will have the chance to be an official. After all, the fortune of bing an official belonged to their family, if Lin Rui stopped studying and no one was there topete with her son then that fortune will definitely belong to her son.


    All in all her deductions were just as stupid as her face but she didn''t know it.


    So, when Madam Zhang heard Lin Yan humiliating Lin Che, she reacted just like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. She jumped and pointed at Lin Yan " So what? Mother inw is your grandmother it''s your duty to be filial to her! How can you be so ungrateful ?"


    She spoke as if was speaking in defence of Old grandma Lin but in reality, she was trying to condemn Lin Yan and his brothers for being unfilial.


    " Grandmother ?" sneered Lin Yu " has she ever tr..treated us as her grandsons? You know it better than us w..whether or not she thought of us grand..grandsons or she thought of us her fam..family''s ve. And why do you keep calling us unfilial? Haven''t we already sent enough grains for her? There was so m..much grains that she would..wouldn''t be able to finish it even if she ate for two months, where did it go ?"


    " Exactly, " said Lin Yan chiming in as his face turned even colder as he thought about what they did to the grains they sent them " we have fulfilled our responsibilities by sending the grains to your family before this month started. And even if you think that those grains were not enough then you should go and ask Uncle to bring you some, its not our responsibility alone to support you - Lin Che and Uncle too have the same obligations towards you "


    " How can that be the same !" shrieked Madam Zhang immediately, her son was still studying and her husband loved to act like a big buddha. If the responsibilities of taking care of the old woman also fell on their head then what will they eat? How will she save money for Yunxi ''s dowry? How will she smuggle some grains to her own family?


    " How is it not the same aunt ?" Said? Lin Yan as his lips curled up " Grandmother is our grandmother but is not Lin Che''s grandmother? Is she not uncle''s mother? Why is it that it''s only our responsibility to support her? Even if Lin Che cannot support grandmother right now, Uncle can - right? He is so old already if I''m not wrong he is in his forties, as grandmother''s son it''s his responsibility to take care of his mother in her old age. After all,pared to us, grandmother treated Uncle and Lin Che really well. I''m? sure they will never try to shrink away from their responsibilities "


    The more Lin Yan spoke the more grandmother Lin''s face sank, she too wanted to enjoy filial piety from her son and grandson but both of them didn''t have the resources! Forget about buying grains for her to eat, her son still needed her to support him! Old Grandma Lin inhaled sharply before she looked at Lin Yan with a ckened face "alright, alright! Who are you to teach me? Your uncle and cousin are indeed responsible for supporting me but your uncle is hurt severely and ah? Che is in the academy neither of them can do anything right now. Ah Yan, do you really have to be so ruthless? Think about it isn''t it because of grandma that you and your family is living well? If I didn''t agree when you raised the matter of separating from our family, will your family still be enjoying these blessings alone? Even if you don''t want to believe it, all of this happened because of my kindness so why can''t you show me a little amount of kindness and share some of your blessings with us ?"


    '' God ! she sure is shameless .!'' These five words were the only thing that appeared in Lin Yan and the others mind.


    Old Grandmother Lin was so shameless that she wasn''t feeling embarrassed but they sure were feeling embarrassed in her ce.


    Lin Yan''s expression turned colder and colder, the more he listened to Grandmother Lin the more his anger red. In the end, he couldn''t even listen anymore, he raised his finger and pointed at their house door and said? " I don''t want to talk about this anymore you two can leave now "


    Old grandmother Lin wanted to say some more but Su Wan didn''t give her a chance. She walked forward with an arrogant sway of her waist and crossed her hands in front before cocking her brow haughtily " did you not hear what my husband said? He wants you to get the f*ck out of our house "


    The next second Lin Chen returned with a sleepy Doctor Gu in tow. He looked at the two women in front of him before his expression sank as he said coldly " you two still haven''t left? Do you want me to send you two out like this morning ?"


    The mother and daughter inw pair shuddered and they felt their legs tremble.. Now that Lin Chen has returned it seemed impossible to borrow rice from them, there was no way they would be able to rob their rice. But they were reluctant to leave empty-handed ah !

 Chapter 235 - What Can Your Ghost Do?

    <h4>Chapter 235 - What Can Your Ghost Do?</h4>


    Realising that it was impossible to borrow grains from the Lin brothers, Old Grandma Lin finally pried her mouth open and said unwilling " okay why don''t we do this - we will not borrow the money from you but instead we will buy it, will this do ?"


    Buy? They were actually willing to buy? Heh!


    Su Wan sneered inwardly but she didn''t show it instead she nodded understandably and said "alright, you want one meter of rice right? Then that will be one silver "


    Old grandmother Lin''s expression changed drastically when she heard Su Wan''s words " one silver coin? Are you trying to joke with us? Why don''t you go ahead and rob this old woman! From where will I get one silver? And that too for just rice !"


    " even if I rob you, I won''t find that much money in your house," said Su Wan as she rolled her eyes with a casual shrug? " if you think I''m asking for too much money then you can send Uncle to town tomorrow and see for yourself who? will agree to sell one meter of rice for a silver coin to you if you can find it? any cheaper than this I will take my hat off for you "


    Old grandmother Lin opened her mouth to curse at Su Wan but Madam Zhang pulled at her sleeves wanting her to stay quiet, she winked at her mother inw meaningfully. Old grandmother Lin was surprised but she wanted to see what Madam Zhang wanted to do and nodded her head.


    Madam Zhang smiled politely then rubbing her hands she looked at Su Wan with an expression of an old man trying to fool a young girl " Wan Wan, we didn''t bring any money with us when we wereing here. We thought that as we are one family we will be able to borrow the grains from you but no worries if you don''t want to lend us, we won''t force you either. However, your grandmother and my family haven''t eaten anything today - why don''t you give me the rice grains first? I will cook some porridge for my family and then send the money with Yunxi? "


    Humph, these brats all lived in her family''s home ate off their table and yet they wanted to smuggle money from her family? Not a chance!


    " Why does it matter to me if you haven''t eaten anything ?" asked Su Wan, her face full of scorn. She wasn''t the slightest bit surprised that this Madam Zhang was trying to take advantage of their family even when she was starving, she simply shook her head and said " My family is not a family of merchants and I am not a shopkeeper either, there is no way I will let you buy grains on credit. If you don''t give me money I won''t give you any grains, its simple as that "


    Old grandmother Lin couldn''t help but stomp her feet as she pointed her finger at Su Wan and yelled furiously " you little slut! You are just trying to talk in circles, aren''t you? You are trying to y with me, isn''t it! How dare you, I''m your elder and yet you dared to act disrespectful towards me, if I don''t teach you a lesson today then My surname won''t be Lin anymore !"


    " Your surname isn''t Lin anyway " deadpanned Lin Yan as he dragged Su Wan behind him and stood in front of her with his arms crossed, he didn''t even flinch when Old grandma Lin blew up in anger and started stomping her feet " and you better forget about teaching Wan Wan a lesson with your qualifications you are not even worthy of touching a strand of her hair and if you dare to do so - then heh, you better not regret itter on "


    When Lin Yan intercepted her Old grandmother Lin almost fainted from anger. Not only was the little bitch bent on finding trouble with her even her grandsons were rebelling one after another, if she knew this was going to happen then she would have rather broken their legs than let them separate from their family, look only two months have passed and yet these grandsons of hers were already standing against her " you - you bastard you dare to threaten me? What are you going to do huh? Beat me? Hit me? Hah? Then hit! Hit this olddy to see if I don''t teach you a lesson !"


    " I don''t need to hit you for teaching you a lesson " sneered Lin Yan as he stared down at his grandmother contemptuously " but if you dare find trouble with Wan Wan then I will find trouble with your precious little grandson - if you p my wife once I will p your grandson twice !"


    " Don''t you dare to touch my Che ''er! If you find trouble with him I will hang myself right in front of your house " Lin Che was Old grandma Lin''s lifeline, she valued her grandson so much that no one was even allowed to talk badly about him much less touch him. The second Lin Yan mentioned that he would find trouble with Lin Che, Both - Old grandma Lin and Madam Zhang red up like cats on hot tin.


    " You do that " sneered Su Wan without even bothering to keep a polite front anymore " at least if you off yourself then we wouldn''t have to worry about seeing your unpleasant face every now and then and don''t threaten us with how your ghost wille to haunt our family. We are already living in a house that''s rumoured to be haunted do you think that we will be scared of your ghost? And even if your ghostes to haunt us what will it do - count money for us ?"


    Old Grandmother Lin face turned livid and she felt even more furious in her heart, she thought that if she were to threaten them with suicide these people would take a step back but with how daring Su Wan was it was like hitting a cotton wall! Ugh so infuriating!

 Chapter 236 - [Bonus ] Bloodthirst ?

    <h4>Chapter 236 - [Bonus ] Bloodthirst ?</h4>


    Seeing that neither soft nor hard approaches were useful, Old Grandma Lin could only grit her teeth and leave with some words " You are really good for nothing hussy ! You dared to curse this olddy, Pei ! Let''s see how the Karma strikes back at you ! And you " pointing at Lin Yan and the others Grandmother Lin sneered " you bunch of white eyes wolves, you better remember what you did to this olddy today! Once Ah Che bes an official - let''s see what you will do then! Let''s go !"


    Madam Zhang didn''t want to leave either without taking advantage of them, she dawdled in the front courtyard before she sneered coldly " Don''t act so high and mighty, so what if you have money today? You only have those filthy silvers and nothing else once my son bes an official, he will have both power and money! Let''s see how long you will be able to live like this for long, sooner orter you will suffer and when that dayes our family would simply stand aside andugh at your humiliation !"


    "? You don''t have to worry even if there is such a thing as karma then it will bite your family first before mine " Su Wan answered back ruthlessly " and the future is long no one knows what will happen, so what if your son is studying to be an official? My husband is studying to be one as well! You don''t have to worry about anything even if your son bes an official it would be after my husband bes one !"


    Old grandmother Lin and Madam Zhang walked out of their house one after another. They didn''t stop spitting and cursing even after walking quite a distance away from their house, in-fact they kept swearing until their curses reached up to Su Wan and Zhao Lan''s eighteenth generation of ancestors. The only thing that stopped them from cursing Lin brothers was that they shared the genealogy.


    Su Wan didn''t even bother listening to their curses anymore instead she returned back to her room. She was tired and sleepy, of course after doing such strenuous activities in the room it was not surprising that she was feeling a little tired and with such a big '' orgasm block '' she was in no mood to carry on. And even if she was her husbands might not be in the mood to continue, she turned to look at Lin Chen and Lin Yu who were fiercely staring off in the distance.


    Their eyes flickering together as if they were nning something. Of course, they were!


    " Don''t hurt those two a lot " whispered Su Wan as she passed by them, she knew that with their tempers it was impossible for them to stay quiet after getting interrupted in such an unpleasant manner. It would be surprising if they let Old madam Lin and madam Zhang go just like that, and she wasn''t going to stop them.


    What? Her mood was totally ruined alright? Someone''s gotta pay for it.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu heard their wife''s words, at first they were shocked but then a stunning thrill shot their bodies. Oh looks like their wife was willing to ept them - just as they were!


    " Don''t worry ." Lin Chen assured Su Wan? with a grin " we won''t let them trouble us again "


    Though he would have loved to continue from where they left off, but currently he was too furious to control himself. He was afraid that he might hurt Su Wan in his anger so it was better for him to '' cool off ''. After all, he couldn''t control his strength when he was angry or upset.


    Lin Yu was thinking about the same thing, he too was feeling so bitter that he wanted to hurt someone. He was afraid that if he touched Su Wan in his current state, then he might make her bleed in his frenzied state. When he was angry he wanted to hurt someone until all his anger dissipated, he couldn''t hit Su Wan but if he f*cked her now then he might f*ck her until she dropped unconscious - something that he didn''t want to do to her especially when it was her first time.


    " L..let''s go " Lin Yu didn''t trust himself with Su Wan at the moment, so he was in a haste to get away from her. He was too dangerous for her right now, it was better if he stayed away from her right now. His eyes shed with killing intent as he suppressed the murderous aura that nearly rolled off his body - he needed to control himself.


    '' Kill them, end them, finish them. Then you will be happy! They are your enemies, kill - kill, kill, blood - that''s what we want! We want blood! ''


    He closed his bloodshot eyes and controlled his breathing, trying to suppress his other bloodthirst froming out. Having once worked under an old '' boss '' Lin Yu had seen and learned a lot of things - it was just too bad that instead of learning the perverted style of the '' boss '', he learned the boss''s ruthlessness. A woman''s moans didn''t calm him down but someone''s blood did.


    "Let''s go " agreed Lin Chen, Lin Chen knew all about the small fiasco that happened in Lin Yu''s life when he was fourteen and therefore he understood it more clearly than anyone else that his fourth brother was like a ticking time bomb that might explode any second.? If he dawdled then Lin Yu might seriously hurt someone either himself or one of their family members even if he didn''t want to.


    The two of them walked out of the door, Su Wan stared at their disappearing back and pondered over what happened just now with narrowed eyes. She knew that the two of them were angry and she understood it well enough, she wasn''t going to judge them for being angry at things that were supposed to make one angry but what she couldn''t understand was the way Lin Yu looked. Sure he wasn''t the innocent white rabbit she thought he was but the way he stared at Old Grandma Lin and Madam Zhang was not how a normal '' angry '' person would look at someone who pissed them off, his expression was much more sinister and cruel. Like he just didn''t want to '' hurt '' them but instead, he looked like he wanted to '' kill ''.


    So there was only one conclusion to all of this , Lin Yu wasn''t just hiding a little something from her , he was hiding a lot from her .. Something that might challenge their rtionship and this was seriously disabling her .

 Chapter 237 - Two Taels For A Honey Pot ?

    <h4>Chapter 237 - Two Taels For A Honey Pot ?</h4>


    Madam Zhang and Old madam Lin didn''t know that they have unleashed the beasts that they shouldn''t have, instead they all returned back home. That night no one in the Lin family slept, all of them rolled around in their bed because of hunger aches, they were used to eating three meals a day and now that they were actually forced to miss two meals consecutively neither of them could bear it.


    The Old Lin family rolled in their beds because of hunger yet no one dared to even think about spending the silver taels that they have set aside for Lin Che''s academy fees, in their eyes this much suffering was worth it. As long as they sacrificed theirforts their son/ grandson would be able to bring glory to them.


    The Old Lin family had a hard time, they kept lying on their beds with clenched teeth all the while suffering from hunger pangs, all because of Lin Che - upon whom they all were cing all their hopes.


    But they didn''t know that their precious, their family''s beacon of hope Lin Che was currently groping the number one escort of the town.


    Chuchu who was lying on the bed looked at the fat face of the man who wasughing with glee as he groped her breasts. Her eyes shed with disgust every time, Lin Che touched her. If this was before, she wouldn''t have even bothered ncing at this fatty but because of the floods and the rising prices of the grains, she has lost a considerable amount of her customers.


    The young masters and lords whom she entertained every night stoppeding to the brothel. Even if she was a prostitute, she was still human - she needed to earn money or else the bossdy of the brothel won''t let her eat even a single meal!


    In the current situation, even the young masters were barred from phndering around by their family and the lords whom she served were scheming foxes, in such a situation they wouldn''t waste money on her - a measly prostitute.


    So, Chuchu who once used to look at these poor brats who loved to show off as richds had to bow her head and ept this ugly freak''s request to entertain him .


    She nced down at Lin Che''s face and immediately felt a wave of nausea washing over her.? Not only was Lin Che ugly with loads of e sshed on his face, with numerous pimples - he didn''t even have the slightest bit of '' delicacy '' and '' ss '' in his actions - unlike the young masters that she served he was actually salivating over her body like a dog salivating over meat! Chuchu suppressed the bile that was rising in her throat as she felt something wet and slippery drip on her stomach - endure, she needed to endure!


    This brat was going to give her two silver taels once the deed was done, in such a situation two taels was a lot of money! And with no customersing to the brothel she needed to endure it until the situation establishes itself a little.


    However, when her gaze drifted to Lin Che''s face and fell on his many rolls of fat that were jingling as his eyes roamed all over her body like he wanted to eat her - Chuchu couldn''t withstand it.


    She was the number one escort of this town! Why did she have to entertain such a lousy fat ass? It wasn''t as if she hasn''t entertained any young master or lords that were fat but they were not this disgusting. The way Lin Che was acting was as if she was a piece of meat and he was a starving beggar, so disgusting!


    Lin Che didn''t know that he was actually being disdained by the prostitute he hired for two taels that his family saved so painstakingly. Instead, all his attention was focused on Chuchu ''s white and tender skin. He had been eyeing? Chuchu ever since he came to the town but even though Chuchu was an escort she was prideful and arrogant she only chose to serve those young masters who were either good looking or rich and Lin Che wasn''t either.


    Thus, he could only salivate over Chuchu ''s beautiful face and voluptuous figure from afar but couldn''t touch her, or more like she wouldn''t let him touch her.? He too had no intention ofing to the brothel tonight after all he also knew about the troublesome situation outside but for some unknown reasons he started feeling hot and bothered after he finished dining with his ssmates. Lin Che was drunk beyond his bearings and didn''t know what was happening, all he understood was that after eating his lower body was burning with passion and his little brother refused to calm down. He tried to help himself but nothing worked, instead, the fire in his body burned even more - in the end, Lin Che had no choice but toe to the brothel to ease his itch.


    Originally he thought that he would just select some lousy escort who was cheap, as long as his itch was calmed down he wouldn''t care about her figure or face - after all, he only needed his release and nothing more, as long as he could stick his thing inside who cares about whether the woman was beautiful or ugly? Not to mention he was pissed drunk, he was long past his senses where he would have cared about looks.


    But who would have known that the second he walked inside the brothel, he heard the bossdy announcing that Chuchu, the woman he has been admiring for so long was actually epting customers for two taels only! And the offer was only valid till midnight!


    Lin Che, who was thinking about saving his money felt all his reasoning being thrown in the back of his head, Chuchu - the most beautiful escort of the town, the one he had been eyeing for so long was actually epting customers for two taels only? How could he let go of such an opportunity!


    Thus, even though he only had two taels and some four hundred copper coins in his pocket he still gave it all away so that he could have Chuchu under him!


    And now that the number one escort was pressed under him, Lin Che couldn''t hide his glee even if he wanted to - ''see this, a bitch was always a bitch! '' He couldn''t help but sneer inwardly as he kneaded Chuchu ''s voluminous breasts, '' didn''t? this slut actually looked down at me now wasn''t she serving him with open arms? Heh! Just wait until he clears the official exams then he would make this bitch his pet !''

 Chapter 238 - [Bonus ]hit , Hit , Hit .. Hit The Fatal Point !

    <h4>Chapter 238 - [Bonus ]hit , Hit , Hit .. Hit The Fatal Point !</h4>


    Lin Che was feeling rather smug and not once did he think about how his family would cope with the loss of those two silver taels that he gave away for just a night of pleasure. Instead, hepletely focused his attention on feasting upon Chuchu ''s body,pletely forgetting about the sufferings of his family who were currently rolling in their bed with hunger.


    He gulped his saliva before leaning down, he sucked on Chuchu''s voluminous breasts until his cheeks hollowed and his wet saliva trickled down Chuchu ''s white skin. Chuchu felt Lin Che''s tongue licking and flicking her hardened bean and cursed inwardly, Lin Che''s actions were just like a novice. Except biting and licking he couldn''t do anything else, nor did he know how much force he should be applying when biting on a woman''s breasts, Chuchu didn''t know whether to scream in pain or p Lin Che unconscious.


    Her entire right breast felt like it was being gnawed by a flesh-eating monster. And what was with this suction force? Was he trying to extract milk from her?


    Chuchu felt like she was dying, she tightly clenched her fists and just kept still all the while uttering a fake moan. Even if she wasn''t enjoying this, she needed to fake it for the sake of those two taels.


    Lin Che didn''t know that Chuchu was faking it, he thought his actions were indeed pleasurable with Lin Ze as his father, it goes without saying that he too had a lot of pride and arrogance in his bones. Though he was poor and ugly, Lin Che didn''t believe himself to be one instead he believed that he was quite good looking and he was overconfident in whatever he did, thus he didn''t even doubt Chuchu for a second.


    Instead, he felt as if his male ego was being satisfied, he immediately let go of Chuchu''s breasts and went down to her honey pot. Luckily, Chuchu ''s body was used to ejacting her sweet nectar every time it came in touch with warm and rough touches. Thus, even with Lin Che''s novice like actions - Chuchu ''s feminine core was still drenched enough to stroke his male ego.


    Lin Che caught the glimpse of Chuchu ''s wet petals and immediately felt satisfied, he thought that whatever he was doing was good and continued on with his licking and biting. Soon, Chuchu ''s delicate pink petals turned swollen and red, as drops of blood dripped down her thighs before sttering on the bedsheet.


    Chuchu who felt her core throb with pain instead of pleasure cursed? Lin Che and his eighteenth generations. If she wasn''t in a lurch she wouldn''t have let this stupid, ugly freak touch her at all! Look at his ruthless actions, was he even human? He was more like a dog! Not just any dog but a mad dog.


    Chuchu gritted her teeth and didn''t even bother looking at Lin Che she kept staring at the ceiling, she was afraid that if she took another nce at the ugly freak she might p him until he died!


    Lin Che naturally didn''t take any issue with Chuchu''s feminine part bleeding. In his eyes, an escort was a toy that a man hired for a night, so what if the toy broke? Didn''t he pay for it already?


    Having been raised in the old Lin family, Lin Che was just as selfish and ruthless, as his parents and grandmother. So, he didn''t even care about Chuchu ''s injuries that were caused by his bites and immediately moved on to the final stage. Chuchu who was lying on the bed felt something the size of a finger sticking inside her and continued with her fake moans. She had already seen Lin Che''s tiny thing, with that tiny sausage forget about bringing her to an orgasm, she couldn''t even feel a thing.


    Lin Che wasn''t a mind reader and didn''t know that his tiny little brother was being disdained at, instead, he continued with his '' forceful'' thrusts. However, Lin Che was too fat and he never did any strenuous exercises, thus it didn''t even take two minutes for him toe inside Chuchu.


    Chuchu who was lying on the bed, have already begun questioning her life and when she felt something warm and gooey trickling down her thighs, she was speechless- only a minute and a half passed right? And this guy, already? And Didn''t he hire her for two hours?


    Chuchu was dumbstruck for the first time in her career as an escort, so did she have to fake moan for the next two hours? Really?


    Just kill her now.


    -


    " why isn''t he ou..out?" Lin Yu who standing in the alley next to the brothel felt irritation bubbling in his heart. His hands were already itching to beat someone to death yet this guy was taking his own sweet time? Did he really want to die or something?


    " He has booked that prostitute for two hours " answered Lin Chen, he had his arms crossed behind his head as he looked up at the room where Lin Che was supposed to be having fun " with his pettiness do you think he will let go of that escort before two hours are up ?"


    " With his physique ?" scoffed Lin Yu disdainfully "forget about using the entire two hours, it wouldn''t be so..surprising if he fainted because of overexerting himself "


    " Alright, calm down. We have al..already wasted enough time, a few minutes won''t matter " said Lin Chen as he rubbed the goosebumps in his arms, honestly he didn''t want to even imagine the image of Lin Che overexerting himself, alright. It was too disgusting!


    " If not for you, we w..would have already gone back! What''s with you going all the way around ?" Snapped Lin Yu, his beautiful face decorated with a frown " why did you have to waste so much money by br¡­bribing the waiter in that restaurant and that bossdy in the brothel ?"


    " use your brain, Ah Yu, " said Lin Chen looking at his fifth brother with an aura of someone exining a child that two plus two was equal to four " that old hag and that fatso aunt of ours came to find trouble with us if something happened to Lin Che right after that happened- they would simply pin the me on us. But if something happened to Lin Che in such a roundabout way, even if they came to find trouble with us we will have evidence to prove that we weren''t linked with his incident at all. It''s not like we were the ones who forced him to spend his family''s hard-snatched money on a measly escort? Nor did we ask him to spend sovishly at the diner? So how can they pin it on us? "


    Lin Yu looked at his third brother in surprise, he was a little d that he was his third brother''s little brother because it seems like his third brother wasn''t as stupid as he thought instead it looks like he had great talents to be a strategist. They both knew that their grandmother would rather get beaten to death than let the money in her hands be spent wastefully, his third brother actually attacked the old Lin family''s fatal point!


    But before Lin Yu could say anything, the two of them caught sight of Lin Che who wasing out of the brothel, humming a jolly tune.


    " Wait here, " said Lin Chen before taking the sack from Lin Yu''s hands, beforeing here the two of them have changed into their old clothes and dirtied their face with mud and grime, with their current appearance forget about Lin Che even their mother wouldn''t recognise them.


    Lin Che who was walking on the street merrily didn''t know what happening? behind him nor did he know that he was actually schemed against and that too rather badly but all of a sudden his face was covered and the second darkness covered his eyes, he felt punches raining down on him. Lin Che might act like a tyrant at home but he was a scaredy-cat outside, thus instead of protecting his money, he started protecting his head.


    Lin Chen saw this and immediately kicked Lin Che a few times before snatching the remaining four hundred copper coins from Lin Che''s pocket and vanished inside the crowd of refugees.


    Lin Che who was cowering on the road finally realised what happened, he immediately patted his pocket where he kept his money and howled " my money! My money the refugees stole my money! Help! Help someone Help! Officers !" Because he was beaten Lin Che didn''t dare to run after the refugee who stole his money instead he rushed to get the officers, because Lin Chen had not held himself back, Lin Che''s entire body was aching and by the time he reached the checkpoint where the soldiers were, Lin Yu and Lin Che had already changed their clothes and left the town.

 Chapter 239 - Sly Fox

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Sly Fox</h4>


    " what are you going to do with this pouch ?" said Lin Chen, he didn''t know why but the second he snatched the money pouch from Lin Che, and returned to his fifth brother, thetter took away the pouch from his hands just a secondter he finished counting the money.


    " What do you t..think ?" arching an eyebrow Lin Yu answered, seeing him act like this Lin Chen felt a chill spread down his spine whatever, his fifth brother was nning it wasn''t anything good.


    " Hey? Hey! Hey! Hey !!!!" just as this thought crossed Lin Chen''s mind, he caught sight of Lin Yu raising his arm high and throwing away the pouch in hand like he was ying catch. The pouch was sent flying towards a group of refugees, who caught it at once - and the next scene that followed, Lin Chen didn''t even want to think about it anymore. It was as if someone had thrown a chunky piece of meat in a pond full of piranhas- all the refugees pounced on that pitiful cloth pouch and torn it up within seconds, the measly sum of four hundred copper coins vanished so fast that Lin Chen couldn''t even blink before it happened.


    That was their four hundred copper coins, the coins for which he and his brothers worked so hard for, and they were looted just like that?


    " Why did you that ?" Lin Chen couldn''t help but snap, even though their earnings were stable, his heart still ached for those four hundred copper coins - in the past, it was such a big amount for them! How could Lin Yu throw the money away just like that?


    Lin Yu looked at his third brother''s enraged expression and casually shrugged " what? Didn''t you say that we need not leave any evidence behind? With this Lin Che won''t have any evidence to implicate us "


    " But that was four hundred copper coins !" insisted Lin Chen


    " Says the one who spent four taels on bribing the bossdy and the waiter " retorted Lin Yu


    That made Lin Chen shut up, alright whatever - you were the boss who was he? Just a measly underling? He couldn''t help but sulk inwardly. Yeah, it was him who bribed those two but when he told this n to Lin Yu, he didn''t hear thetter rejecting him? But now that the matter was done and over with, he was the one who was forced to carry this ck pot alone?


    " Let''s go and get changed, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for Lin Che to bring those officers and apprehend us ?" Lin Yu didn''t bother about his brother''s sulkiness, he now had aplete understanding of his third brother. If he was a scheming fox then his brother was of the same category as a sly fox, he would be a fool to believe that even half of the emotions that he was disying were his true emotions.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes but didn''t say anything, he followed behind Lin Yu and the two of them changed their clothes and cleaned up their messed up appearance. With their resplendent and attractive appearance, no one would be able to link them to the two refugees who '' stole '' from Lin Che.


    The two brothers swiftly and sneakily mingled in the crowd that was leaving the town gate. No sooner have they walked out of the town, Lin Che came running followed by two officers.


    " I''m telling the truth officers, some refugees stole my money from me . " said Lin Che as he wiped his sweat that was trickling down his face with his sleeves " officers, you really need to help me. That money pouch held two taels and four hundred copper coins, it was my monthly allowance. I''m afraid that if I couldn''t get the money back then my family would have to kill themselves to make up for this loss, wu, officers My family is? already so poor and my father have hurt his legs, I''m really scared, wuwuwu "


    Lin Che was truly the spawn of the old Lin family, even though he was beaten so badly that his hazy mind have sobered up. He was still insistent about scheming, he was afraid that if he asked for money from his family after being robbed then he would have to naturally tell his father and grandmother that he was robbed off - but if he told them that he only had four hundred copper coins in the pouch then he might have to cough up the truth regarding what happened to the '' three taels '' that his grandmother sent him at the beginning of the month.


    But he wasn''t willing to tell '' the truth '' to his family. After all, he was still an innocent baby in the eyes of his grandmother and mother - if they came to know, all his efforts that he spent in creating that innocent, yet a hard-working young child of his would go down the drain, not to mention even his image at the academy will be affected. So, even though Lin Che knew he was taking a really big risk by lying to the officers, he still gritted his teeth and acted ording to the situation. He lied to the officers by telling them that he lost two taels, if his family got to know about this matter he could just tell them that he was robbed and if the officers couldn''t find the money, then hehe - after the situation was stabilised, the officials will still have to pay for his damage, right?


    After all, it''s all because of their incapability andck of management that caused his suffering right?


    The officers who were dragged to the refugees camp felt their temple throb, the incidents of refugees stealing frommon people were increasing day by day. They knew that as the person in charge they need to give a proper exnation to the victims but all the victims that they faced were more and more unreasonable than the others. They watched as? Lin Che put on his '' white lotus bullied really badly '' performance and sighed in their hearts why were they the ones who have to take off these unreasonable people?


    "Young man, calm down, " said an officer, as he patted Lin Che on his shoulder " We have heard yourint and we will definitely work on it, just leave it to us "


    Lin Che''s n was wless but it was only wless in his mind, in reality, it waspletely full of loopholes. These officers that he brought with him, were just servants of the high ranking officials and even if the Emperor passed on the order that every single victim of the disaster would be repaid, but after going through all the corruption what will be left of the financial help?? will those corrupt officials leave anything for themon people?


    Thus, even if Lin Che thought that he would get his two taels back - the only thing he will receive in the future would be '' a dozen dusty copper coins '' nothing else. Of course, this was something that will happen in the future .


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    " Don''t make me force you to give me all your power stones sweetheart , you won''t like it " -Lin Yu

 Chapter 240 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 240 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    The two officers nced at each other furtively and came to an understanding, they would just coax this stupid boy for now and then, hehe - they were soldiers from the capital. With his foolishness will this child even have the opportunity to ever enter the capital? If this boy couldn''t even meet with them then from where will he get the money? Humph , once they leave this ce - there was no need for them to act politely with anyone .


    The soldiers were more insightful than anyone else, not to mention they were from the capital they could easily see that Lin Che was just trying to fool them - though they knew that the part where he told them that he was robbed of his money was true, they could also grasp that Lin Che lied to them regarding the amount. So even though they wrote down Lin Che''s name and address and went through every single formality, they didn''t write the amount that Lin Che was '' robbed '' off, no one understood the corruption of officials better than them, they knew that even if they wrote two taels most probably one ten cents would reach the scammers who were trying to scam the officials.


    Hah! Themoners actually dared to scam the officials but in terms of scamming, the officials were their '' daddy ''.


    The soldiers sent away Lin Che with a polite smile all the while mocking him in their hearts.


    Lin Che didn''t know that he was being mocked instead he was even feeling smug about the current situation. He believed that he seeded in fooling the soldiers with his wonderful '' acting '', so he continued to hum as he limped towards his academy. He still needed to '' borrow '' some money from his dormitory mates to treat his injuries.


    However, just as he was walking away from the refugees camp - a shiny red cloth caught his attention. Lin Che hurriedly limped towards the shiny red cloth and felt his heart shudder, it was his pouch! Or more like it was a piece torn from his pouch.


    Lin Che could recognise this cloth material even with closed eyes, this pouch was sewed by his grandmother on his eighteenth birthday. It was believed that as long as an elder '' gifted '' something made of red cloth to their child on hising of age ceremony, the child would be safe and sessful all his life.


    His grandmother believed that sewing a money pouch with red cloth would not only bring safety and prosperity to him but also immeasurable wealth. That was why she thought of gifting him this red pouch at hising of age ceremony.


    Lin Che stared at the torn piece of his money pouch then looked up at the group of refugees who were happily munching on meat dumplings. And where did they get the money to eat M.E.A.T D.U.M.P.L.I.N.G ? It goes without saying that it came from his pouch! That was his money! They were eating his money!


    Lin Che was furious as he watched the group of refugees gobbling down the piping hot meat dumplings. He felt his heart itch as he heard the '' Gulu Gulu '' sound of swallowing, meat - they were actually eating meat? Even he didn''t dare to eat meat!


    The more Lin Che looked at them, the more of an eyesore they be and when they took out another batch of meat dumplings, Lin Che lost all his rationality andpletely forgot about the '' money '' that he might receiveter on. Instead, he lunged on the group of refugees like a hero avenging himself - only to be beaten like a weakling.


    "Pei! Where did this ugly freake from ?" spat a refugee as he rubbed his wrist, he was really unhappy that he was interrupted while eating such delicious dumplings. It was such a lucky day they actually received a pie from the sky, yet their good mood was ruined by this fatty!


    " Who knows " snorted another refugee as he picked up the bag of dumplings " let''s get out of here, I don''t know whether this freak is still alive or not, Elder Wu - I already told you to go easy on him but you actually broke his leg and even crippled his hand - if someone sees us here, they might ask us to pay for this brat''s medical fee "


    " who dare to ask money from me? Do they want to be chopped to pieces ?" sneered Elder Wu but then he looked at Lin Che ''s '' crooked '' body and his eyes spun - maybe he should get out of here " fine, let''s go. I don''t want to be troubled "


    Then the group of refugees left the unconscious Lin Che right in the middle of the road, on a winter night :)


    -


    " Mother, is Ah Yu gone ?" Su Wan had actually waited for an entire night for Lin Chen and Lin Yu''s return. But somewhere around four in the morning, she dozed off, when she woke up Lin Chen and Lin Yu were gone, and she couldn''t find them. She tried to look for them in their rooms but for some reason, those two brats learned to lock their room in their absence - thus Su Wan couldn''t get inside their rooms.


    " Yea he has already left for the town " answered Mother Lin as she straightened up after feeding the chicks, " he said that the day of opening the shop ising closer and he wanted to add some finishing touches to his designs "


    " Oh " Su Wan heard Mother Lin''s response and felt even more confused. She didn''t know why she couldn''t figure out Lin Yu no matter how hard she tried to think about a usible exnation for his behaviour. But the more she thought the more of a puzzle Lin Yu became, did he suffer something simr to Lin Yan? Was he schemed against like pitiful cannon fodder? Unlike the four brothers, her intuition couldn''t grasp a proper reason for Lin Yu''s condition. It was her first where her intuition wasn''t helping herst night''s incident fried her brains or maybe the need to have her husband was too great for her to pick on something else.


    She was frustrated with Lin Yu and had a lot of questions but even more irksome was that Lin Yu who was begging herst night was actually ignoring her existence. Of course, she knew that Lin Yu had an inkling that she was suspicious of him yet he wasn''t appearing nervous or anxious at all. He had gone through his daily routine with ease and he was showing no signs to let her inside his world or to give her a proper exnation either.


    Lin Yu, Lin Jing, Lin Yan, Lin Rui, Lin Chen - which husband should be given the first night? Leave your response in thements because It''s time .

 Chapter 241 - Im Not The Right Person

    <h4>Chapter 241 - I''m Not The Right Person</h4>


    Mother Lin took one look at Su Wan''s expression and understandingly smiled, after what happenedst night, it was inevitable for Su Wan to not be suspicious of Lin Yu given that it didn''t take much for her fifth son to lose control. But this matter was something about which she too wasn''t very clear about, so it would be imprudent of her to interfere in it.


    " Mother, did something happen to Ah Yu ?" Su Wan couldn''t forget that chilling expression on Lin Yu''s face, she knew that there was much more to her husband than they let the others see and she wanted to find out how exactly '' much more '' was hidden in their personality but if Lin Yu kept on ignoring her than how was she supposed to find about him? Much less about the others.


    " what do you mean isn''t he fine ?" Mother Lin cocked her head and asked, she knew that Su Wan was trying to wrench an answer from her but she was not the right person for this.


    " I mean did something happened to him in the past,st night -st night he was different than his usual self, like apletely different person, he looked -" evil and psychopathic, of course, this was something Su Wan kept to herself, she couldn''t just tell her mother inw that she thought of her son as a psychopath? Can she?


    " Apletely different person ?" Mother Lin sighed and then motioned Su Wan to follow her, she took her to her room before patting the chair next to her as she sat down on the exquisite tea table that Lin Jing carved for her a few days ago " we need to talk, I think. Though I can''t exin the matter clearly to you because firstly, I too don''t have much idea about what happened back then and secondly, it is not my ce to tell you "


    Su Wan didn''t say anything, she simply sat beside Mother Lin. Though she kept looking at Mother Lin with rapt attention that was enough of a show to tell her that she was listening carefully.


    Mother Lin smiled gently but Su Wan could see pain and unwillingness sh in her eyes before mother Lin began to speak " ah? Yu was born with a frail body, he was so tiny at the time of his birth that we believed he wouldn''t be able to survive. Of course, as a mother, I wasn''t willing to watch my son die just like that - so, I fought with Grandma Lin and even instigated your father inw to deliberately hide some of his sry so that we could buy some meat and nourishing medicine for Ah Yu ."


    Su Wan was surprised at this confession she thought that mother Lin was an easily bullied woman but looks like she was wrong. Mother Lin wasn''t easily bullied but she allowed Grandma Lin to bully her after she lost father inw - losing her better half must have extinguished her will to live.


    Mother Lin however didn''t know that her image had somewhat recovered in front of Su Wan''s eyes, she was still continuing her story " Ah Yu grew up like a pampered prince, his big brothers doted on him and his sisters loved him to the core. Your father inw was the worst, he spoiled Ah Yu rotten and never allowed anyone to say anything against Ah Yu, nor did he scold him. Things were going good for a few years but then your father was lost in the sea and " mother Lin paused and released a shuddering breath, Su Wan noticed her abnormal emotions and patted the back of Mother Lin''s hand in a silent effort to calm thetter.


    Mother Lin covered Su Wan''s hands with her own and smiling looked up " I''m okay " she reassured before continuing " That was when everything changed, we had to fight for even the smallest thing so where will we get the money to pamper Ah? Yu ? ah Yu, however, didn''t say anything, not did heined - he was the youngest one but he was forced to be mature quickly. I was trying to earn a stable ie for my family and couldn''t stay at home for long, Ah Jing and Ah Yan too tried their best to earn a little something here and there. While Ah? Chen and Ah Rui helped in the fields, with Ah? Yu''s physique I couldn''t send him to fields or ask him to earn money, after all, he was so young and weak "


    " But that Grandma Lin, she was born to make things difficult for our family " suddenly Mother Lin ''s gentle expression was reced by a furious one as she gritted her teeth so hard that Su Wan heard them grind " she is like our family''s mortal enemy! Even though I and my sons were earning as much as we could, years olddy considered Ah Yu as a good for nothing, she even said that Ah Yu was a jinx and an ill star just because he had a sickly body - but the truth was that she just didn''t want to feed an extra mouth who wasn''t bringing her money in return !"


    " So that Grandma Lin decided to sell Ah Yu as ymate to a high ranking official after my Ah Yu is so pretty and good looking, it''s impossible for anyone not to be charmed by his delicate and exquisite looks. When she tried to send Ah Yu away, no one from our family was at home and if my Yu ''er didn''t use his wits and ran away from home then maybe I would have lost him forever "


    Mother Lin stopped closing her eyes as she inhaled deeply before opening them once again " it was because of this incident that Ah Yu injured himself, he was trying to run away from the servant boy of the official who was responsible for catching him and fell down a cliff on the mountains. When Ah Yu fell not only did he injure his leg, even his face was badly scarred. Once something like this happened that official''s servant refused to take Ah Yu with him and took the money that he gave to Grandma Lin with him "


    " that olddy became furious, and she started beating the already injured Ah Yu. By the time we got to know about it and rushed back home, Lin Yu was already half-dead, luckily Lin Chen intervened and stopped Old Lady Lin from killing Ah Yu ." Mother Lin sniffed then wiped the tears that were trickling down Su Wan''s cheeks " don''t cry if you cry those unfilial son would think I bullied you " added Mother Lin jokingly.


    " Then - then what happened ?" asked Su Wan as she looked away and swiftly wiped her tears,? but even after wiping her heart was still aching as if someone was stabbing it with thousands of needles. She couldn''t understand how can someone be this ruthless and cruel, but then she thought about her father and stepmother and realised that people could really change as long as their benefits were at stake. But somewhere within her grief, she felt uncontroble anger and rage, never did she think that one day she will see a woman more cruel and shameless than her stepmother and sister but now Olddy Lin had changed her worldview!


    Humph! Then don''t me her for changing their entire destiny!

 Chapter 242 - [Bonus ]he Is Not A Bad Child

    <h4>Chapter 242 - [Bonus ]he Is Not A Bad Child</h4>


    " What will happen then?" Mother Lin didn''t know that she has unleashed a feral she-wolf on the old Lin family, she simply answered Su Wan''s question without much thought " olddy Lin refused to pay for Ah Yu''s treatment and we didn''t have much money either. If not for Doctor Gu''s kindness we wouldn''t have been able to give Ah Yu the basic treatment either. Unfortunately, Doctor Gu doesn''t know how to treat things like broken tendons, he only knows how to mend bones. Tendons can only be healed by acupuncture and we didn''t have that kind of money, even the basic acupuncture cost ten taels from where were we supposed to get those ten taels ?"


    " After this incident, Ah Yu changedpletely, maybe he realised the cruelty of the world, and to think he experienced it all because of his own family. After he hurt his leg, old Lady Lin started bad-mouthing him worse than ever and kept calling him a '' jinx'', people are afraid of the evil and after such an ident happened to Ah Yu, they started believing Old Lady Lin and slowly and gradually, Ah Yu''s friends left him. My poor Yu ''er, he was only ten but he suffered so much - I can''t me him for bing anti-social and introverted but the thing that tested his patience and pushed him to his edge was when Ah Chen was beaten up by that official''s servant - the one that tried to buy Ah Yu. You already know that Ah Chen can be reckless sometimes and back then he was only twelve and didn''t know better. I don''t know the exact matter but somehow Ah Chen offended the official and was almost beaten to death ."


    " Once Ah Chen got hurt, more rumours circted. Everyone believed that Ah Chen got hurt because he tried to fight for Ah Yu, who was born as a jinx and was punished by the heavens. Ah Yu couldn''t take it and ran away from home, no one knew where he went and it was only a monthter that Ah Jing was able to find him. But when Ah Yu returned he waspletely different, he changed- he was no longer gloomy nor did he hide in the house anymore. Though he remained introverted he didn''t shrink away from making friends everything seemed to have returned to normal but then odd things started to happen "


    " Odd things? What do you mean by odd things mother ?" Su Wan asked with a frown


    Mother Lin grimaced slightly " well, don''t get afraid of him alright and please don''t hate him, he might be a little rough but he is a really good boy -"


    " Mother, what happened?" Interrupting Mother Lin''s rambling Su Wan spoke up.


    " well, I don''t know how he did it but somehow every child or adult that condemned him for being a jinx or made fun of Ah Yu, they somehow met with an ident, of course, nothing serious happened " added Mother Lin swiftly in case Su Wan misunderstood Lin Yu " no one died, they were hurt, some only got a few scratches while some were seriously hurt. Families of those people came to ask forpensation at our house, they didn''t have any evidence nor did they catch ah Yu doing anything but they just kept on harping - and then Ah Yu came and said '' isn''t it good that I''m finally living up to my reputation? You better scram away from my family or who knows if you upset me, my ill fate might curse your family and someone might end up dying '', that was the only time I saw him furious andpletely different to his normal personality.? "


    Su Wan licked her lips before speaking " so mother, do you think that Ah Yu really had a hand in those idents back then ?"


    Mother Lin smiled ruefully? " Wan Wan, I already told you that I''m not the right person to answer these questions if you want to know the truth then you should ask Ah Yu. I''m his mother and I will always be biased towards him, even if he is wrong. "


    Su Wan didn''t say anything anymore, she understood Mother Lin''s predicament. Mother Lin was right, she was Lin Yu''s mother and would always be inclined towards her son no matter what, if she really wanted to know the exact truth then she have to find it out herself. But the thing was that stinky brat was ignoring her!


    -


    Lin Ze looked down at the watery vegetable soup in front of him and pursed his lips in disgust. The soup waspletely devoid of any spice, there were only a few drops of oil that was added in it with a pinch of salt that he could hardly taste, Lin Ze looked down at his broken legs that were wrapped in a cast and then at the unvoured soup and immediately blew up " Zhi ''er can''t you add some spice in the soup? what''s with this watery taste? There is no salt or anything! You didn''t even add a decent amount of oil in it !"


    Lin Zhi sipped on her soup and casually shrugged " brother you sure know how toin, I was the one who dug these vegetables and when I returned home - yourzy wife forced me to cook breakfast while she sat on the dining table waiting for her meal like a queen. Be d that you are at least have something to eat thanks to me - if you were to depend on your wife and daughter you might end up starving to death !"


    " Hey! Who are you cursing !" madam Zhang was already in a foul mood because she haven''t eaten anything decent from the past few days thus when she heard Lin Zhi scold her husband with '' death '', she couldn''t help but blow up in rage. Whatever, she will just use this stupid sister inw of her and let out a bit of her steam " sister inw sure knows how to talk! You can''t even cook a decent soup and yet you dare to shriek from your responsibilities and hand over excuses "


    " Fine, then you cook then, " said Lin Zhi with a cold smile " I will see what kind of delicacy you can cook with no spice and oil at home. You want to eat imperial feast but don''t want to earn, where is such a good thing in this world ?"


    With that Lin Zhi gobbled her leftover soup and walked out of the house, she still need to hide some of the extra wheat that she sowed earlier on at the foot of the mountain or else it might be toote for her. Humph, did this family think that she was as stupidly filial as Lin Heng and Zhao Lan? If she wasn''t short on money for buying a field of her own then she would have never stepped out of the house to the farm.


    However, once she stepped out of the house - she caught sight of four men carrying a fat pig on their shoulders. A pig? Why were they carrying a pig on their shoulders? And why was this pig so big?


    Lin Zhi was puzzled but when the men got closer, she could clearly see what and who they were carrying. She smiled mockingly as a cold glint shed in her eyes, oh - so karma finally came knocking?


    Lin Zhi wanted to stay behind and watch the drama but then she thought about how her selfish mother liked to implicate her, if she stayed behind then her mother would most likely drag her in the mess - as for the drama? Hehe, the vige was just this big - it wouldn''t take long for her to hear the gossip.


    She turned around and walked away without even the slightest bit of pity in her eyes as the four men brought the frozen and barely breathing crooked body of her dear nephew.


    --


    Lin Jing - '' I''m giving away my virginity? , you can at least give me your power stones ?''

 Chapter 243 - What Did You Do ?

    <h4>Chapter 243 - What Did You Do ?</h4>


    Lin Zhi could walk away without a care but the four men who brought Lin Che to the old Lin family house couldn''t, they could only ruefully look at Lin Zhi''s vanishing back and sigh unhappily. If possible they wanted to dump Lin Che''s responsibility on Lin Zhi but they were long aware of Lin Zhi''s fame if Su Wan was a crouching tiger then Lin Zhi was a feral wolf. If they try to stop her thetter might set wild animals free in their farming fields without their knowledge .


    Thus, even though the four men clearly saw Lin Zhi walking away they didn''t stop her instead they slowed down their pace to give her more time to walk away before the bomb in the old Lin family exploded .


    Lin Ze looked at the tasteless murky soup with no oil in it and pushed the bowl away , he was the head of the family how could he eat something so disgusting ? He suppressed his anger then turned to look at his mother , he knew that the olddy had a few taels saved as her savings as long as he could cajole her to take a few taels out then he would at least be able to eat decent food for a month . These disgusting bitter wild vegetables he would leave it for the women of the house. However, as soon as he opened his mouth to speak , the vige elder''s son''s voice came from the threshold of their house .


    " Oi , Lin Zee outside ! And see what happened to your son !" Lu Ran was the son of one of the vige elders and he enjoyed quite a bit of respect from the vigers . This morning he went to buy some ck bricks to repair his house with his brothers . The roof of their house had a couple of leakages and they wanted to repair it before their vige ''s first snowfall - that was the n but when they went to the town to buy the bricks - they saw the badly beaten Lin Che being surrounded by a throng of crowd .


    Originally they didn''t want to bother with this matter but Lin Che ''s clothes were tattered and ording to the gossipers , he was left unconscious on the road for an entire night . Lin Che ''s body was already blue and if they didn''t bring him back then he might have even died on the road . Though they were reluctant to bother with the Old Lin family , they were honest vigers and couldn''t see someone they know dying in front of their eyes . So , not only did they save Lin Che by bringing him to the medical hall , they even covered his body with their own cotton-padded jacket . While they braved their way through the cold winds .


    The four of them were already pissed off , the money that they saved for repairing their roof was spent on Lin Che ''s medicine and with their fame , the Lu brothers knew that this money will never be returned back their pockets however, they needed the money so even if it meant to throw their face away they would snatch that money from the Old Lin family . And if this wasn''t enough , this Lin brat was so heavy that even the four of them couldn''t withstand his weight , even the eldest brother who had a sturdy and strong body felt as if his waist was going to break in half with Lin Che ''s weight much less the youngest who was only fifteen .


    " Lin Ze ! Come out ! Have you gone deaf ? If you don''te out , we will leave your son on your doorstep !" Shouted Lu Ran , he was already swearing because of Lin Che ''s weight and yet the old Lin family was taking their own sweet time .


    " I''ming ! What''s with the fuss , what''s wrong - What did you ! My son ! Ah, Che ! What did you do to my Ah Che !" The first to arrive was Madam Zhang , because Lin Ze was worried that Lu Ran was here to ask for the money that he borrowed from him , he refused to see him and sent his wife instead , Madam Zhang knew her husband and his antics so she was already in her battle mode but who would have thought that she would actually see her son''s badly beaten body the second she walked out of her house ? Her voice that was full of contempt and disdain morphed into a high pitch shriek drawing the attention of everyone including her family members .


    Lin Ze and Old Grandma Lin heard Madam Zhang ''s shriek and understood that something was wrong so they too hurriedly rushed out , Lin Yunxi on the other hand went inside her room - she knew her brother well , with his behaviour- it wouldn''t be surprising if he brought trouble for their family .


    " Ah Che !"


    " Che ''er !"


    Lin Ze and Old grandma Lin caught sight of Lin Che ''s injured body and shouted in anxiety . Lin Che this son/grandson was their hope and key to a rich life , if something happened to him what will happen to their family ?


    " what did you do ? What did you do ?" Old Grandmother Lin was so furious and nervous that she lunged at Lu Ran , iling her skinny and leathery ws " how dare you to hurt my grandson ! I will scratch you to death !"


    " Brother Lu , even though I didn''t return the money that I borrowed from you - there was no need for you to be too ruthless right ?" Even Lin Ze chimed in sullenly though he was worried about his son , he wanted to use this opportunity to clear off his debt and ckmail the Lu brothers to give him some money .


    Lu Ran was so enraged that he actuallyughed out loud before pushing Old Lady Lin away with a flick of his hand , since the old Lin family was not giving him any face then why should he be respectful to them? He didn''t control his strength and Old grandma Lin fell on her butt.

 Chapter 244 - [Bonus ] Lin Che Is A Jinx

    <h4>Chapter 244 - [Bonus ] Lin Che Is A Jinx</h4>


    "Brother Lin sure doesn''t give up on a single opportunity to shy away from his responsibilities " sneered Lu Ran as he wiped his face and threw Lin Che at Lin Ze " I''m not the one who did this to your son, he was robbed of money by the refugees and was beaten in a fight with them - say, brother Lin, with such a healthy body your son couldn''t beat a few scrawny refugees ?"


    Lin Ze''s face flushed at Lu Ran''s mockery however, he was currently holding on to his son''s fat body and was feeling subtle jabs in his legs. He wanted to push Lin Che away but was afraid of hurting his son, so he could only grit his teeth and man up - after all in the face of such tant mockery he couldn''t just cry in pain right?


    Madam Zhang and Old grandma Lin heard Lu Ran and their sobs stopped like someone had put a stopper on it. The two of them looked at Lin Che''s injuries and gulped, with this many injuries they will have to fork out a lot of money? If Lin Che was robbed off then how will they pay for his treatment?


    Old grandmother Lin''s eyes turned and her mind started calcting, she immediately jumped on her feet and pointed at Lu Ran " What evidence do you have that my grandson was beaten up by the refugees? Maybe you couldn''t wait for Ah Ze to return the money and snatched it from my grandson! You are the one who did this to him, didn''t you ?"


    "yes! Yes! It must be you " Madam Zhang immediately supported her mother inw, forget about treating Lin Che they didn''t even have the money to eat a decent meal. If they failed to get money from the Lu brothers what will happen to her Lin Che? Just the thought alone was enough to fill her with fighting spirit " you must have harmed my son since you harmed him then you will be responsible for treating him, don''t even think about shrieking away from your responsibilities !"


    Lu Ran calmly watched the two shameless women as they continued to put on a show, then spoke up " if you think that we were the one who hit then let''s go to the Yamen, I have already reported the matter to the officers there, I knew that your family will make trouble for us thus I already took precautions "


    Then he took out the copy of the report that he got from the Yamen office and threw it at Lin Ze" read carefully, I was the one who saved your son and even brought him to a medicinal hall to save his life. If not for me and my brothers, your son would have died - the total treatment was around three taels so pay up "


    " Three taels? Are you trying to rob us? Even if you skin me alive you wouldn''t be able to get three taels from our family !" Money was Grandma Lin''s bottom line, just the mention of it was enough to send her in a frenzy. So when Lu Ran said that their family owed him three taels, Grandmother Lin immediately started throwing a tantrum.


    " It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay me but if you don''t pay me then I will bring the Yamen runners to your house, don''t forget that I have a written document from the Yamen itself !" Lu Ran was long aware of the old Lin family''s talents and knew that he could wrench his money out of a tightly shut m but from them -impossible!


    Thus, Lu Ran didn''t just stupidly save Lin Che, first, he brought the Yamen runners to the ce where Lin Che was lying then reported the matter including the fact that he used his family''s savings to save him and made the Yamen runners write it all in the report. Thankfully, he used his brain first instead of using his heart or else - hehe.


    When Old grandma Lin heard that Lu Ran actually had a document verified by the Yamen runners she hurriedly rushed to Lin Ze and tore the document up before chewing the torn up pieces and swallowing it all up? " what document? Where is it? I don''t see it. Don''t lie to this old woman, do you think that you will be able to bully me just because I''m a poor old woman !"


    " Old Lady Lin you can act as shamelessly as you want, " said Lu Xin the second Lu brother " but we still have the real document with us, that one that you just tore was just a copy "


    " You are lying !" Old grandmother Lin believed that she was the smartest and no one was smarter than her thus when she heard that she was yed by the Lu brothers her first response was '' impossible ''!


    " Alright, enough nonsense. You will find out whether or not it''s a lie when we bring the Yamen runners .. let''s go, let''s bring officer Chu " Lu Ran didn''t want to waste his breathe fighting with the Lin family, he still needed to buy bricks to repair his house roof.


    " Wait !"Lin Ze was already shell shocked at the name of '' Yamen runners'' and when Lu Ran said that he was going to bring '' officer Chu '' he was even more terrified. Lin Ze was a frequent visitor at the town, and he knew officer Chu, thetter was infamous for his tyranny and justice. He was afraid that if the Lu brothers brought Officer Chu then the family might really suffer greatly " mother, just give them the money. They have saved Ah Che''s life we should be grateful for that "


    " But -"


    " Mother, this officer Chu is not someone you can offend. He is really fair and believes in justice, if they really brought him here we will be finished " seeing that his mother wasn''t willing, Lin Ze hurriedly whispered in her ear and persuaded her.


    Old grandmother Lin had full faith in her son since her son said that they couldn''t offend Officer Chu then they will not offend him.


    She stered a fake smile after thinking everything through and said cordially " Ah Lu why didn''t you say so before? Wait here I will bring the money "


    Even though Grandma Lin felt as if her heart was being pierced she still brought the three taels and returned them to the Lu brothers who left the Old Lin family with victorious expressions.


    Once they were gone, The old Lin family brought Lin Che back inside but unknown to them everything that happened just now was spread around the vige, Su Wan who was watering the flowers in her courtyard heard it too. When she heard what went down at the Old Lin family, a scheming glint shed in her eyes before her lips curled in a smirk.


    Then unknown to anyone, a rumour spread around the vige.. ording to the rumour, Lin Che was a jinx, he has offended the God which? was why the Old Lin family was going through so many trials and sufferings .

 Chapter 245 - Opening

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Opening</h4>


    Soon days turned into months and the first snow of the Dong Tong town covered the entire vige in a soft and silvery nket of sugary white powder. Su Wan who had been busy for the past few weeks, happily lighted up the firecrackers in front of her make up shop. Her cream perfumes and soaps were finally ready to be sold, after many '' human testing '' and '' arousing kisses ''.


    The sound of firecrackers instantly attracted a group of people who curiously peered at the small stall that Su Wan has built in front of her shop. This was where they would let their customers do a free trial of their products before they bought the soaps and cream perfumes, though the flood in the south was still a troublesome situation. The emperor have already issued the grains and mary benefits for the refugees, which in turn decreased the stress on the financial crisis of the country.


    " Come one! Come all! Come here and try ourtest products ! " since Lin Chen was the one responsible for Su Wan''s make shop that they have renamed as J¨©ngdi¨£n zh¨©m¨§i, he has dressed himself up for the asion, today he has borrowed a three-piece hanfu from Lin Yu''s shop. The light violet colour robe together with the navy blue tied up, perfectly suited Lin Yu''s aura, it made him look more graceful and refined, with his handsome features and charming smile - he resembled a well-dressed scumbag who was trying to lure prettydies in his trap, at least this was Su Wan''s conclusion as she watched her third husband converse with the missies of the town.


    " Hey, beautiful miss - I can see that you are wearing an astonishing perfume, with your excellent persona and graceful aura, I wouldn''t ept anything less from such a beautifuldy like you " Lin Chen was apt in the art of ttering the rich, after all, he had once worked in a high profile restaurant and have seen the way of the world. So, ttering a bunch of young maidens who rarely went out of their house was not a big deal.


    As expected, the youngdy who had originallye with her personal maidservant to see which shop was causing all the fuss blushed a little upon hearing Lin Chen''s tant ttery. No one could hate praises, the youngdy was the same - when she heard Lin Chen praise for her wonderful insight in scents and perfume, the youngdy was really ttered.


    Actually, Lin Chen was quite scheming. He was a perspective person and with his urate senses, he could easily catch the faint scent of the aromatic oil that the youngdy had applied to her body. Thus, Lin Chen first praised the youngdy for her incredible talent in choosing the most suitable scent that suited her age, with so many aromatic oils being sold in the market, the young misses would simply buy whatever scent that caught their attention, they wouldpletely forgot about the fact that they needed to choose scents that were suitable for their age.


    For example a youngdy from the house of the county magistrate just now actually bought an aromatic scent that had a subtle touch of seduction from the shop next to theirs, such a scent was not suitable for her age at all. After all, she was an unmarried youngdy, why would she need to buy a scent that the concubines bought?


    However, the youngdy who was stopped by Lin Chen was different. She actually chose a scent that had a perfect blend of honey and peaches, such a scent was delicate and sweet. And since the youngdy had a bright and sunny aura, with her slightly chubby face and innocent eyes, this scentpletely suited her - she smelled just like the air of spring and sunny days.


    Both Lin Chen and the youngdy knew that she wasn''t a beauty, at most, she was an average looking girl with slightly more delicate features than the girls in the vige - if not for her graceful and noble aura, she would be simr to a face that would be lost in the sea of average faces.


    Thus, Lin Chen didn''t praise her for her beauty instead he praised her for her talents and wits, which pleased the youngdy.


    "Thank you, for your generous praise, Sir " the youngdy named Yu Meng smiled politely, she understood that Lin Chen was just casually praising her and his words were nothing but empty praises, after all, she had already seen Su Wan who was dressed in a dreamy fox mink cloak and with her heroic and carefully arched eyebrows and stunning features, she would have merely served as a background if not her noble bearing. Yu Meng knew that Lin Chen must have stopped her because he wanted her to try the products that were lined on the stall in front of him. Generally, she would have ignored it but these products were unique and hardly seen even in the capital, thus, Yu Meng stopped wanting to see the novelty of these products out of curiosity.


    "May I know, why this gentleman stopped mydy ?" The maidservant was tactful and intelligent, she knew that herdy couldn''t converse with an unknown man even if thetter was married. So, she hurriedly took the matter in hand and went straight to point, if they stayed here for long without any reason who knows what kind of rumours might spread around the town?


    "It''s nothing, I noticed that yourdy is really apt in the art of deducing and selecting scents and perfumes.. I thought that she might be interested in our new products as they are unique and rare but still match up to the aromatic scents that are sold in the market, would you like to try them? "Lin Chen too understood what the maidservant was trying to say this, he didn''t talk around in circles instead he went straight to the point as well. He wasn''t willing to tter these youngdies either alright, so there was no need for this maidservant to look at him like he was a casual flirt !

 Chapter 246 - Hit A Jackpot

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Hit A Jackpot</h4>


    " Oh, a rare product? This gentleman aren''t you afraid of inciting envy? If your words were to go out on the street then I am afraid that you might find yourself in trouble " Yu Meng, have heard a lot of shopkeepers boasting about their products before, thus she didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. Instead, she believed that he was just trying to rmend his products to her just like the other shopkeepers, but she had no qualms in trying something unique and rare so she smiled gently and spoke up " Do I need to pay for trying your products? I have seen a lot of crooked sellers who give enticing offers, however, the second their customer touches the products in their shops, they scam innocent people into buying them. I am warning you that if you have such thoughts put them all away, for I''m the daughter of General Yu"


    Su Wan arched a brow at the youngdy''s straight and poised figure and smiled knowingly, no wonder this young girl had such an overbearing aura despite hermon looks. She was from the capital, most likely this youngdy came here to visit her rtives or something along the lines, looks like Lin Chen hit the jackpot! She strode forward and then took a clean and white soap before handing it to the youngdy " Miss needs not to worry, we are not like those crooked shopkeepers and our offers are honest and genuine, you can try our products for free and you will only have to pay in case you decide to buy our products from our Zhimei shop "


    Su Wan pointed to the wooden nk on which the name of their shop was written, she understood that the young missy in front of her took her and Lin Chen as some wandering sellers who sold their goods on stalls.


    Yu Meng followed Su Wan''s gaze and immediately realised that she had misunderstood the pair of husband and wife, she coughed in embarrassment before abruptly changing the topic " so, this white bar - what is it? And how should I use it ?"


    " Young miss, this white bar is called soap. " Su Wan promptly answered before picking up a small piece of soap and started demonstrating how to use it, though she was only showing it to the Yu Meng, their shop was surrounded by a couple of people thus when Su Wan '' demonstrated '' washing her hands, the crowd surrounding their shop immediately oh-ed and ah -ed. They were surprised to see such a novel thing that could generate so muchther and it even had a sweet scent! Su Wan smiled humbly when she saw that all the attention was locked on her petite hands, once she was done washing her hands, Lin Chen promptly handed her a clean cloth to wipe her hands.


    Su Wan took the clean cloth and wiped her hands before showing it to Yu Meng and the crowd " you see, young miss - with just a little soap I cleaned my hands and that''s not all, my shops sell soaps that have a gentle and mild fragrance. You can wash your face, take a bath or clean your foot with them, just a little amount will be enough to squeaky clean the dirt of your body and you can also enjoy the subtle fragrances. "


    Yu Meng was really surprised and stunned at Su Wan''s little demonstration, she had never seen anything like this, not even in the capital. Even the imperial family used the foaming grass and aromatic oils when they bath, this '' soap '' - this was a treasure! Looks like this young couple wasn''t just boasting when they said their products were unique and rare!


    Yu Meng couldn''t stop herself anymore and immediately rushed to try the so-called '' soap '' by herself, seeing this Su Wan wisely changed the water in the water basin and let Yu Meng try the soap for herself.


    Yu Meng was an educateddy of the capital, so she clearly remembered each step that Su Wan showed her, she carefully followed every single step and washed her hands in the basin. Once she was done washing, Su Wan handed her a clean cloth and let her wipe her hands, once Yu Meng was done wiping her hands - she was really surprised. Her hands were not only clean, but they were also buttery soft and fragrant!


    How exciting!


    " Gooddy, I really like this soap. And would like to buy it - can you please tell me for how much you are selling it ?" Though Yu Meng was attracted by the novelty of the soap, she wasn''t stupid either. The reason she agreed to buy these things was all because she wanted to help her mother gain a firm foothold in the house, ever since her father brought a new concubine into their family - he has stopped paying attention to her mother. Her father was exceptionally doting on the concubine and because of this, her mother was spending days after days in her courtyard to think about a proper scheme to put an end to this nonsense.


    Maybe if she sent these products to her mother in the capital, her father might be enticed by her mother. As long as her mother got pregnant with a son before any of the concubines then her mother wouldn''t have to worry about anything, with a healthy son, she wouldn''t have to care about those scheming concubines as long as her mother kept her brother safe and healthy, no one would be able to shake her mother''s footing in their Yu house.


    Once Yu Meng thought about it like this, she realised that her n was really perfect.


    " Its two taels a single white soap and however, if miss wants to buy coloured and different fragrant soaps then it will be three taels each, of course, you can also check these cream perfumes of our shops, you only need to swipe it on your skin or clothes and leave it until it gets soaked, after that you need not worry about anything " Su Wan caught the scheming glint in the youngdy''s eyes and immediately understood that no matter how high she set her price, this youngdy would buy her products. However, she still kept her price reasonable because she wanted to sell her products tomon people as well "since you are our first customer, I will give you an exclusive offer - if you buy two soaps then you can take one soap of your choice for free. The same goes for the cream perfume ifdy buys two boxes of our shops cream perfumes then you can choose one cream perfume of your choice for free "


    With these offers, there was no waythisdy wouldn''t get tempted by such attractive offers!

 Chapter 247 - Huo Ci

    <h4>Chapter 247 - Huo Ci</h4>


    The reason Su Wan gave Yu Meng such offers was simple, she wanted to kick off her business from the very beginning. Though her products were unique and rare, there was no shortage of copycats and without any copyrightw in this era, it was impossible for her to safeguard the key ingredients of her products. She was confident that no one would be able to create a replica of her products but she wasn''t a? besotted fool.


    The market was filled with scheming and shrewd businessmen even if they couldn''t create a perfect bnce and copy her trademark scents, sooner orter they will figure out how to create the products sold in her shop. Of course, by then she woulde up with new products like scrubs, moisturiser, hair products and many more - she wasn''t confident about dabbling in cosmeticspletely but she could still carefully tread on the edge of DIY cosmetics, as long as she was careful, Su Wan was certain that she would be able to protect the '' uniqueness '' of her shop.


    Therefore, before the copycats were able to figure out the ingredients of her products and got a good hang of creating a perfect replica, she wanted to spread the fame of her shop widely around the town and next, and if possible in the capital as well - because that''s where all her golden eggying goose and hen resided. If she sessfully sold a batch to thedy in front of her, then naturallydy woulde to buy more sooner orter once she finish using these products.


    And then hehe - with her good nature and attractive offers even if other shopkeepers copied her products, this youngdy would surely purchase the products she desired from her shop instead of going to somewhere else.


    So, maybe in the eyes of others, she was acting like a fool by sucking up to a richdy but actually, she was fishing an even bigger bait byying down these wonderful offers. She just needed to get this youngdy addicted to the products in her shop and then - wait. Why was she thinking like a drug dealer who was trying to trick a young innocentd into buying drugs from him?


    No, no. She was such an upright and good person, what drug dealer? She was just creating a win-win situation for the two of them. That''s right, that''s what she was trying to do, yup.


    " You mean to say I can take a product for free if I buy two products? Your offers are sure generous but what''s in it for you ?" Yu Meng was a little bewildered at this offer, even the shopkeepers in the capital didn''t act as generously as thedy in front of her. For a while Yu Meng was a little suspicious, she couldn''t help but doubt the authenticity and safety of Su Wan ''s '' rare '' products.


    Su Wan knew that the youngdy was a smart person, even though it didn''t suit her bubbly and sunny features - the youngdy had a touch of shrewdness in her eyes which made her seem a little weird and unlikable. But unlike the masters of the capital, who favoured those dumb women who only knew to cry and scheme pitifully like a white lotus, Su Wan was, after all, looking for a partner to help her in spreading her business, not a dumb bimbo whose brains were smaller than her breasts to warm her bed. So she,? smiled in a good nature manner and immediately spoke up in an attempt to clear the air " Youngdy is wise, our shop is authentic and everyone who works here is honest and upright. We only want to give the very best to our customers, not a thing less, of course, if the youngdy is still suspicious you can try the products and wait inside our shop for half an hour and see for yourself how these products work on your skin "


    Yu Meng''s eyes shed with a shrewd calcting look, she wasn''t an innocent and naive youngdy she clearly understood the underlying meaning of Su Wan''s words " alright, we will wait and check the reaction of these things by ourselves - Hong Xui go and chose some products for yourself as well. Yourdy is in good mood today, I will purchase a few products for you as well "


    " Yes, mdy " Hong Xui was Yu Meng''s personal maidservant and wasn''t any less smart than her miss. She hurriedly chose two soaps and two cream perfumes that she liked the most and helped her mistress inside Zhimei.


    Su Wan saw the pair go inside then turn to face the crowd with a smile before cupping her mouth as she started shouting " Buy two products from our shop and get one free of your choice, the offer is valid till twelve in the noon. Hurry up, we only have limited stock !"


    " Come and buy a scented perfume to entice your beloved, whether its men or women - no one can resist the charm of our cream perfumes " seeing Su Wan promote their shop, Lin Chen also started to advertise their products in full gusto, together with his interesting way of advertising and Su Wan''s attractive offer, their shop was soon flooded with a crowd of curious onlookers.


    "My good sir, are you looking for a scent to please your gooddy ?" Once their shop was sessfully started swarming with customers, Lin Chen left the stall to the two young maidservants that Lin Yan hired for their shop and took on his '' real job '' as the salesman on Zhimei.


    " Yes, can you suggest something to calm nerves ?" The young man who was only in his twenties looked haggard and frustrated, yet he still spoke in a gentle and refined manner. This young man was none other than the son of county magistrate Huo, his name was Huo Ci and just like his father who was an honest man in his youth, he too was an upright and just young man. Though county magistrate Huo started to dabble in corrupt and shady dealings after bing an official. He protected his family well, thus Huo Ci grew up with an upright personality.


    However, the more upright he was the more troublesome some pests became - a few days ago, Huo Ci''s beloved wife was attacked by a group of assassins when thetter was riding the carriage with his grandmother, the two women were travelling to the Celestial Will Temple to burn incense yet they met with such a terrible ident. Of course with their family''s background, the Huo family sent a couple of bodyguards beforehand to protect the twodies and because of this the two of them somehow managed toe out of such a dangerous situation intact without hurting a single strand of their hair but - the two women were severely terrified.


    Especially his grandmother who was in herte sixties, even after being treated by several physicians, Grandma Huo was still trembling like a leaf in a storm and no matter how the members of the Huo family tried to soothe her , the olddy wouldn''t listen - the ident happened three days ago and the olddy was yet to close her eyes and take a small nap to calm her nerves .


    His wife was the same , but with him by her side , she was in better conditionpared to his grandmother who was shivering like a dog left in cold .

 Chapter 248 - [Bonus ]Naughty Husband Under Table

    <h4>Chapter 248 - [Bonus ]Naughty Husband Under Table</h4>


    The Huo family was going bald with worries, they knew that if the olddy didn''t sleep then sooner orter she might end up meeting an unfortunate ident. Huo Ci was also on the end of his wits, his grandmother was the only one who could control that good concubine, Tao of his father, he was afraid that if something happened to his grandmother then concubine Tao who was suppressed by the collective efforts of his grandmother and mother, will finally be able to take full control over the matter of the inner courtyard.


    As his father''s son, Huo Ci was naturally not interested in his father''s harem matters but because this involved his mother''s safety and pride, he couldn''t sit still and watch his grandmother sumb in his good '' half brother '' and '' Aunt Tao '' '' s scheme.


    He knew that whatever happened back then was more or less linked to that Shu son, but he had no evidence. He could only watch Huo Ting put on a filial act silently.


    Today, he came out of his house to see whether or not he will be able to secure something good that might help his grandmother in calming her nerves, though he wasn''t optimistic he couldn''t give up either. It was only when he passed by Lin Chen and Su Wan''s shop and smelled that soft and gentle scents emanating from the small wooden boxes did he paused in his steps and walked inside the shop.


    However, Huo Ci was still a little troubled. He couldn''t understand what he was thinking, his grandmother already had enough incense sent by famous physicians who knew the way around the world, how could these perfumes which only cost three taels beparable to them? But he was already in apletely out of control situation, it couldn''t get any worse, could it? There was no harm in trying his luck either.


    " Calm nerves? Yes, we do have a few perfumes for calming one''s nerves " answered Lin Chen as he took out some wooden boxes from the cupboard and ced it on the counter " this one is ng ng " he said pointing to a box that had a strong yet gentle fruity scent with a tinge of rubber " and this is called sea breeze, if your gooddy likes to take a walk near ake or pond, she might like this one " he added pointing to the cream perfumes with a fresh fragrance " these are our shops most expensive perfumes they cost a total of six taels but they are not easy to make and do what they im to do. Only a small dab is enough to calm down one''s nerves and soothe their emotions, of course, if sir don''t want to go for these expensive ones, you can check out? these one" Lin pointed to the wooden boxes that werepletely different from the exquisite ones but still had a simple and ssy touch to them " these are simple scents that are mixed to create a single subtle yetsting scents, they are normal day to day cream perfumes but their ingredients include lemon, flowers likevender and jasmine .. these can help your gooddy too "


    Huo Ci pursed his lips and took the cream perfume that Lin Chen introduced to him, he carefully dabbed each cream perfume on his wrist before rubbing it. He tested each scent conscientiously, he rubbed and wiped, rubbed and wiped? - to make sure that he could smell each scent carefully, to his surprise he realised that Lin Chen was indeed right. Every single cream perfume had a unique scent to it yet all of them somehow calmed him down, his heavy heart that was stuffy and anxious also eased a little.


    Shocked, Huo Ci took another whiff to make sure he wasn''t wrong but the more he smelled the more sleepy he felt, in the end, he had to shake his head like a wet dog to keep himself awake.


    " I will take all of these " Huo Ci didn''t even blink before casually throwing thirty taels on the counter " pack these for me "


    " Sure " Lin Chen grinned before wrapping the cream perfumes Huo Ci bought in a cloth package before handing it to thetter. Once Huo Ci was gone, Lin Chen grabbed the thirty taels and his eyes shone - this was the first time he earned so much money, he couldn''t wait to show these to Su Wan!


    With that, he hurriedly dealt with others customers with even more enthusiasm.


    On the other hand, Su Wan had already finished telling Yu Meng, her n.


    " You mean to say, you want me to help you open a shop in the capital? And you will give me a fifty per cent share of its earning ?" Yu Meng asked as she casually sipped on the tea Su Wan served her " why would you want to do that? Why will you trust a stranger instead of someone you know ?"


    Yu Meng couldn''t understand what was going on with Su Wan''s mind anymore. She couldn''t understand why a smart girl would want to do something so stupid?


    " Like my husband already figured it out Youngdy knows a good deal about fragrances and with youngdy''s help, I''m certain that my shop could reach to a new and untouchable stage " Su Wan calmly stated as she poured some tea for herself " no one in my family knows about fragrances, therefore I look forward to working with an expert. I might be good at experimenting but I don''t know what the young misses of capital and town like, This time I was lucky but who knows what might happen in the future "


    This was what Su Wan was worried about, she wasn''t apt in the art of scents and aroma. Though the scents she made somehow were able to attract the attention of youngdies of the town she wasn''t confident about selling the perfumes in the capital and even if she was able to sell them now, she still needed to have a proper grasp about what kind of scents and products were popr in the capital.


    Because if she wanted to be a sessful businesswoman in this era she needed someone who had a proper grasp of the likes and dislikes of the women in the capital because only after having proper knowledge will she be able to create products that might suit the women of the capital.


    Her background didn''t allow her to do so and even if she was to ask for help from her uncles who were in the capital - what will three grown-up men know about young girls preferences?


    Only a young girl would be able to tell her what the girls in the capital preferred and that''s not all, she wanted someone who could help her and guide her further in this situation - after all, she was a chef, not a cosmetic expert, she knew her limits! So now that the opportunity hase on its own to her door, she wouldn''t let go of it!


    " I will think about it " Yu Meng pursed her lips, though she was allured by Su Wan''s offer she still wanted to think about the pros and cons by herself beforeing to a decision.


    " Alright, the youngdy can think about it but do make sure to conclude because I will be here for a day after that I will leave this shoppletely in hands of my husband " Su Wan didn''t force Yu Meng either but she clearly stated that her offer was valid for a limited time.


    As she expected Yu Meng understood her meaning and nodded.


    " I understand, I will tell you my answer by evening and if I find this opportunity fit for my efforts I will send a contract with Hong Xui, " said Yu Meng before taking her to leave.


    Su Wan saw her off before heaving a sigh of relief, really working in a different field wasn''t easy there were so many factors for her to worry about.


    She took a look at the bustling shop and walked inside her '' office '' she still needed to finish off some work.


    Su Wan walked inside her office and sat down, though she conversed with Yu Meng was neither overbearing nor humble, she still hoped that Yu Meng agreed to her offer. Not only because she was afraid of losing such a good opportunity, but she was also worried that there mighte a time in future where her business woulde to a bottleneck because of her limited knowledge in perfumes. She rubbed her eyes and then decided to purchase some books on aromas and fragrances, even if Yu Meng refused, she still have to continue experimenting.


    She pushed her tired body to sit up straight and leaned forward to take a document that was lying on top of her table when suddenly she felt something scorching hot trailing up her skirt - stunned Su Wan pushed her chair back to take a good look under her table. And to herplete non-surprise, she found her '' dear '' ( naughty ) husband crouching under her table.


    ¡ª


    I don''t flirt with just anyone, you are my only exception.. So, mydy would you prefer me to be your daddy or your sugar baby, I can be both just hand over your power stones ( winks ): Lin Chen.

 Chapter 249 - Bite You

    <h4>Chapter 249 - Bite You</h4>


    18+ read on your own risk


    " What are you doing ?" hissed Su Wan, her eyes flickering to the unlocked door of her office before meeting Lin Chen''s fiery gaze. She was both stupefied and aroused at his actions, she was worried about someone barging right inside her office when she was on her tippy toes and excited at the thought of doing something so thrilling. Nevertheless, she was the boss of this shop and she needed to save her '' strict and smart '' boss instead of stering a horny one in the mind of her employees " I haven''t locked the door, someone mighte in and see what we are doing "


    " You look tired, " said Lin Chen simply wrapping his hands around her thighs before pushing her skirt further up. Su Wan tried to squeeze her legs shut but Lin Chen was faster than her, he pushed his body closer and settled himself between her legs making it impossible for her to squeeze her legs close.


    " It was just a busy day, I will be fine by tomorrow "


    "Yeah but I can make you feel refreshed right now, " said Lin Chen and before Su Wan could stop him, he had already pushed her skirt way further up her thighs and pulled down her small undergarment that covered her feminine core, exposing her delicate softness to his fiery gaze and the cold air. Su Wan shuddered lightly, her gaze once again flickered to the open door and her heart started thumping, she was getting ruined, her once clear and simple heart was being tainted yet she was liking every single bit of it.


    " You are picturing me naked, aren''t you ?" said Lin Chen, unable to stop himself he skimmed his lips over Su Wan''s jade white thighs, He had been aching with need ever since they stopped halfway through that night. But the thing was that with their family opening two shops at once, there was so much to do. Forget about him and his brothers even Su Wan was running around as if her feet had wheels on them. From the past few months, they were so busy that except for some sneaky and stolen kisses, neither of them had the energy to do anything and even if they did - Su Wan had barred them from touching her. Because ofck of sleep and excessive workload, Su Wan was really fierce towards them thus neither of them tried to pull any stunt. But now the shop was finally open for business and Lin Yu''s shop was also ready to be opened in a week, so there was nothing more left for them to do. Finally, he can take a much deserving break! Lin Chen took a whiff of Su Wan''s scent, the scent was more enchanting than anything he have ever smelled " your scent, Goddammit Wan Wan, your scent makes me want to bite you "


    Su Wan gasped in surprise when Lin Chen''s mouth mmed on her opening, his tongue thrusting inside her without a warning. His tongue skillfully stroked her insides making her jump, she felt skittish. She wanted to move but Lin Chen kept her in her ce with his arms wrapped around her thighs, she could feel her body responding to him as he tasted her, the more demanding his tongue was the wetter her petals became it was as if her body knew what Lin Chen wanted and it was trying its best to quench his thirst. She threaded her fingers through his hair and began grinding her opening on his mouth.


    She felt frantic and desperate at this rough y. She had never experienced something so good before, she threw her head back on the chair and groaned in pleasure.


    Lin Chen licked her wet opening in a slow and sensual pace, and swirled his tongue around her clit " I want you, Wan Wan, I want to see you take my shaft, I want to see my shaft inside you. Want to watch it when it f*cks you dizzy, taking you - making you minepletely "


    She wanted the same. Oh lord, she wanted the same - no it was wrong to say that it was just '' want '', no she was craving it. And that was the problem because even if she wanted it, she couldn''t take it at least not here, she wouldn''t fancy losing her virginity in her office where anyone could walk in on them ravishing each other like humping bunnies. She closed her eyes and whispered " it''s not a good idea, we can''t do that here "


    Lin Chen bit on the skin of her thigh teasingly before sucking on it, he released it with a pop before grinning " I think its a super idea "


    " We are at work, don''t mix pleasure -"


    Lin Chen bit on her clit not harshly but enough to make her stiffen " This is not about whether we can''t or can if you want it just say it. I don''t mind locking the door and -"


    The intensity and heat in his eyes nearly got her. His gaze trapped her demanding her to give in to his will, and she damn near forgot where she was until someone knocked on the door. Su Wan straightened up, her eyes flickering to the door and back, she tried to close her leg and shove her skirt down but Lin Chen didn''t budge in fact when she tried to push her to skirt down, he unhappily swatted it back up leaving her half-naked and still exposed.


    Flustered, she looked at him angrily " what are you doing someone''s here "


    " I want you, " said Lin Chen in an asserting tone , like it will settle the entire matter . Su Wan wanted to pull herself away from him but he tightened his grip on her legs threateningly " you don''t want to do this wifey , if I don''t get to taste you right now then I promise you won''t have it easy tonight . I will f*ck you raw , hard and fast do you really want that ?"


    " And do you think I won''t kick you out ?" snarled Su Wan continuing with her struggle to free herself .


    " You can try but you won''t win " smirked Lin Chen before he dipped his head low and started sucking on her dripping wetness , he needed her taste and he needed to see every f*cking response from her or else he might go mad because of heat


    ¡ª¡ª


    '' A taste of you is all I need '' :( Lin Chen winking suggestively )

 Chapter 250 - [Bonus ]Business Partners

    <h4>Chapter 250 - [Bonus ]Business Partners</h4>


    18 + risk is your own


    Su Wan hissed as his fingers dug in the flesh of her thighs and he pulled her close, her skirt was moved further and further up until he was feasting on her without even the slightest bit of obstruction, he kept licking, sucking and biting. There was not a single second where he gave her reprieve, he kept her flush against his mouth, it was bing almost impossible for her to keep her moans locked in her throat. She raked her fingers through his hair and clutched on them, mes of white-hot need was making her feel hot and restless.


    Su Wan tried to keep thest bit of her sanity intact as she pushed his head away from him " Wait -" he didn''t instead he snarled, he actually snarled at her before mming his mouth against her opening once again, this time harder, rougher and more insistent, there was nothing gentle about his actions at all.


    " Boss are you in there? I''ming in " The managerdy who was in charge of the shop after Lin Chen pushed open the door and Su Wan who was lying like a fish being tortured on her chair immediately straightened up trying to make her look as dignified as she could with a slimy, hot tongue feasting on her soaking petals.


    " Boss are you okay ?" When Xiao Si walked inside Su Wan''s office, the first thing she saw was Su Wan''s flushed face. Because of the cold, Xiao Si thought that Su Wan caught a cold and immediately rushed forward to check however before she could touch Su Wan''s forehead, thetter grabbed her hand "Boss ?"


    " I''m okay, " said Su Wan her hand gripping on Xiao Si''s wrist "it''s nothing, I just worked a bit too hard and nothing more, there is no need for you to worry about me . " licking her lips she angrily squeezed her legs to suffocate Lin Chen but thetter only had to bit on her clit to make her release him, burning with frustration her face flushed even more, she suppressed her irritation before stering a fake smile " what''s wrong why did youe here? Is something the matter ?"


    Only then did Xiao Si recall her reason foring to Su Wan''s room, she pped a hand on her forehead and spoke up with a '' silly '' smile "? Boss, where did you keep the cream perfume that smell like roses? It is quite popr among the youngdies "


    " huh? The roses one, its right there " Su Wan pointed a shaky finger at the basket kept in the corner of the room but Xiao Si had already walked towards the basket where Su Wan was pointing at and didn''t pay attention to Su Wan''s trembling finger.


    " F*ck you are so wet for me " Lin Chen cursed softly before thrusting his finger inside Su Wan''s opening. He groaned, it was such a tight fit, he couldn''t even think about how such a small hole was going to take him whole. He started pumping his fingers in and out of her, scissoring them as he stretched open her hole - before taking her he needed to make this hole loose.


    " huh Boss, did you say something ?" Xiao Si who was bent double heard a furious hiss that made her look over her shoulder.


    " I ? When - when did I say anything ?" hissed Su Wan clenching her fists tightly on top of her table, she could feel Lin Chen stretching her and pumping his tongue in and out of her. With someone in the room, every twirl and stroke was a thousand times more electrifying than before " you must have heard wrong "


    " Oh, but I heard a hiss. Boss, you didn''t hear it ?"? Xiao Si couldn''t help but ask, her brows furrowed in confusion and worry as she looked around " Boss, I think we should buy a cat. Maybe the shop has rats, if we don''t treat the problem soon then our shop''s products might be chewed down to bits by these sneaky, dirty things "


    " You are right, I too think there is a rat in here " gritted out Su Wan as she thumped her fist on the table and that rat was biting her! " you can buy a cat after you are done taking care of the customers once the crowd dies down then you can look for someone who is selling cats "


    " Got it boss !" said Xiao Si heaving the box of rose-scented cream perfume as she walked out of the room.


    " You sted rat ass-" before Su Wan could finish her curse, Lin Chen once again stretched her opening and shoved his tongue in, teasing and tugging on her clit.


    Her opening starter to close on his tongue and fingers, and Lin Chen knew that she was close toing " that''s it, Wan Wan, give it what I want " he tongue curled around her clit as he lightly bit on the hardened bean, a minuteter Su Wan''s insides tightened and she cried out as she came.


    Lin Chen licked her dripping nectar and a wolfish smile decorated his face " you are lucky that we are outside or else-"


    " Humph, clean me up before you go " was the only thing Su Wan said before her head dropped and she started snoring.


    Lin Chen looked at her flushed face and then at his little brother that was standing tall and shook his head, looks like he worked her too hard. Now he had to take care of this on his, sigh ~ his life was tough.


    But even if he was mentallyining he still cleaned Su Wan before rushing off to the outhouse to take care of his '' urgent '' body need.


    ¡ª


    Su Wan woke up in the evening feeling more refreshed than ever, she arched her back and let out a satisfied mewl as she stood up. She didn''t think that Lin Chen''s suggestion would work so well for her, she thought that this naughty husband of hers was just trying to take advantage of her but looks like he was right. After taking a nap and getting rid of some of her body heat, she was feeling really good ( Lin Chen: good for you because I feel just as bad *sobs* my poor right hand working so hard despite having a wife).


    " Mrs Lin " Hong Xui who has been waiting outside Su Wan''s room for the past few hours, knocked on the door when she heard movements from inside the room. She couldn''t understand why Mrs Lin''s husband stopped her from waking Mrs Lin and made her wait, he even ordered a high-ss tea and dessert from the famous restaurant at the dock ( yea, Lin Yan''s restaurant ) but since she was being treated like an esteemed guest Hong Xui didn''t throw a tantrum either.


    " Come in " Su Wan who has just woken up replied hoarsely, because of sleep her voice was still a bitnguid and rough.


    Hong Xui walked inside the room once she received permission and ced the document she was carrying in her arms in front of Su Wan " Mrs Lin, mydy has finished thinking about your offer and she agreed. You can take a look at the contract and see if it is to your liking, if you want to make any changes then you can tell me clearly about it "


    Su Wan dragged the document closer to her and flipped through it unlike the messy contracts in the modern world this was much easier to understand, Su Wan nodded contentedly and pressed her thumb on the contract after she finished reading it properly " please convey my message to yourdy, Tell her that I''m pleased with her decision and looking forward to working with her "


    " The pleasure is all ours, " said Hong Xui politely before bowing to Su Wan and taking her to leave, her attitude was much nicer towards Su Wan now that she was Yu Meng''s business partner.


    -


    Yeah, Su Wan deliberately didn''t take care of Lin Chen''s needs.


    -


    ''You are such a bad girl, let me teach you how to be a good girl, one lesson =one power stones how many lessons do you want ? '': Schr Lin Rui.

 Chapter 251 - Teach A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Teach A Lesson</h4>


    " Young Miss, this one is back " carrying a small pouch that was bulging like a hamster''s cheeks filled with peanuts, Hong Xui walked inside her youngdy''s room. Her simple skirt fluttered in the air with her small steps, even though she was just sixteen, her every single movement was filled with grace because her every action dictated her young miss''s status.


    " You are back Hong ''er ?" Yu Meng who was sitting on her bed with her back against the headboard, looked up from the book she was reading when she heard Hong Xui call her, she closed the book and adjusted the shawl on her shoulders before getting down her bed and walking towards Hong Xui, her round eyes focused on the pouch that Hong Xui was holding " what''s this? Did Mrs Lin give you some other trinkets to bring ?"


    " No, youngdy " Hong Xui shook her head as she ced? the pouch on her young miss''s palm " Mrs Lin husband was the one who gave me this, he said that he hopes that we can look for a proper storefront in the capital and get ready for business as soon as possible or else if their shop''s products get copied before the branch of their shop reached the capital then they will not be able to face the consequences "


    " He is a smart man " murmured Yu Meng in appreciation, emptying the pouch on her bed - she counted the silver taels that Lin Chen had sent to them as a starting fund for their shop in the capital " to think they were able to earn more than hundred taels, this business that your youngdy is interested in, is not that bad - Don''t you think so too Hong ''er? "


    " Mydy is wise " praised Hong Xui without batting an eye " if Mydy''s business flourishes then even if Lord doesn''t want to ept your talents he have to take a step back. Earning a hundred tael in just a day is not an easy task, even the most doted second master, your uncle cannot aplish it "


    " Hong''er you have crossed your boundaries. Be mindful of your words " said Yu Meng though her words were reproaching, her eyes were smiling as she yed with the silver in her hands " but you are not wrong, to have his legitimate daughter be engaged to a fool only father would be blind enough to trust Aunt Liu so much, she is just a concubine but she is daring enough to stretch her hands all the way to the daughter of the official wife. Its time for me to teach her a lesson "


    " Youngdy is wise " chimed Hong Xui at once " but mydy what will you do about the engagement with the third young master of the Dong family ?"


    "Isn''t there my second sister, the apple of Aunt Liu''s eyes? She will be the one taking care of this matter. After all, we are one family, as the daughter of the Yu family it''s her responsibility to help her sister and family in time of need " sneered Yu Meng coldly before pouring all the silver back in the pouch and tying it up " Aunt Liu has worked really hard, as her Di daughter I can at least do this much. Because with her daughter '' shu '' status, there is no way she will ever be able to marry a legitimate Di young master in the capital, aren''t I just helping her pave a way for the future ?"


    " Young miss is right " Hong Xui agreed once again, this time she didn''t even bother about opening her closed eyes. She already knew that even though her youngdy looked kind, she was like a beast hiding her fangs - though her youngdy allowed Concubine Liu to find trouble with her every now and then, Hong Xui knew that herdy wasn''t just a soft persimmon and one day her youngdy would retaliate against Concubine Liu withplete interest. Looks like the opportunity for which her youngdy was waiting finally arrived.


    " Call Captain Du, tell him that we will be leaving for the capital tomorrow morning " Yu Meng wanted to stay for a few more days with her grandfather but the situation in the capital was hectic, Lin Chen was right - now, that the products of Zhimei shop were bing popr the chances of replicas were higher than before, it would be better for her to start looking for a good storefront in the capital as soon as possible andunch these products " And leave Hong Cui behind -tell her to wait for our letter, once we ask her to bring Zhimei ''s products, she should do it as soon as possible and bring them to the capital. She will be in charge of safely bringing those products to the capital "


    " as you wish mydy " bowing Hong Xui walked out of Yu Meng''s courtyard calling for Captain Du and Hong Cui.


    -


    Su Wan and Lin Chen didn''t know that their actions have caused quite a ruckus at? Yu Meng''s grandfather''s mansion. Unlike Captain Du who was running around the Yu mansion because he was responsible for safely escorting his youngdy, the two of them werezying around in their restaurant on the docks. After finishing up with their work, the two of them came to find Lin Yan who was busy at the restaurant.


    " Wan Wan, you are here ?" Lin Yan who was busy in the kitchen immediately came out to the dining area when he heard that his wife havee to their family''s restaurant. Because he was working in the kitchen, his shirt was loosely tied exposing his sharp cor bone. He had also started tying his hair in a long ponytail exposing his cold yet handsome face, thus when he walked to Su Wan''s table he was a sight to behold.


    " Yeah we are here to eat dinner, " said Su Wan as she feasted on the good looks of her husband , this was it - ah , she could feel her hp rising again !

 Chapter 252 - [Bonus ] Big Deal

    <h4>Chapter 252 - [Bonus ] Big Deal</h4>


    Nerd_Next_Door I hope you were able to see the chapter.


    " Second brother, we came here because we were too busy to eat lunch," said Lin Chen patting his stomach that was grumbling because of hunger " the shop was really busy and we didn''t get a chance to eat anything . Originally I and Wan Wan wanted to wait until we return home but I am afraid that if we might faint because of hunger if we continue to wait "


    And as if his stomach wanted to emphasise its pitiful condition, it grumbled even more loudly like a lion''s roar. Luckily, the restaurant was full to the brim and the customers were chattering like twittering birds and no one heard this shameful sound.


    Su Wan''s lips twitched ever so slightly but she didn''t say anything, yes they were indeed busy but they were not busy because of? '' work ''. They were busy because of something else, her body throbbed in response to the memory as if missing Lin Chen''s scorching touch.


    " Ahem, You heard him " clearing her throat and her mind, Su Wan spoke. She didn''t fancy feeling all hot and bothered in a restaurant where she couldn''t even take care of the problem, so she hurriedly stopped her thoughts from getting dirty " He is right - we have been working hard from morning till evening and missed our lunch "


    Lin Yan frowned then smacked the '' menu '' on the back of Lin Chen''s head ( Hey ! What was that for ), before chiding him severely " it''s fine if you forgot to eat but how could you forget about feeding Wan Wan? Can''t you see that she is still missing a few meals from a healthy foundation? If she bes sick because of your negligence who will be responsible for it ?"


    "missing hah ?" Lin Chen was speechless at his second brother''s words and immediately took a quick nce at Su Wan. Though their wife was sickly and malnourished when they married her, but under their careful care and three meals a day? Su Wan was no longer as sickly and undernourished as she was before. Her iron board-like body has slowly developed into a curvaceous figure and even her perky mounds were getting filled because of their '' care and love '', now they were standing tall and proud and round as little musk melons - was his brother a pervert and wanted watermelons instead of just melons? Where was she missing a '' good foundation '' to a healthy body? Fine, whatever If this was not a healthy body then no one would dare to say otherwise!


    "It''s my fault, I will take better care of her meals," said Lin Chen sulkily, what was such a great deal about watermelons anyway? He will just squeeze and knead them a few more times and they will be watermelons! But he never thought that his brother''s tastes were so '' heavy '' ugh!


    Lin Yan didn''t know that Lin Chen was counting him in the same category as himself and Lin Yu , he wasn''t saying such a thing because he wanted to make the round more rounder but because he was genuinely concerned about Su Wan''s health. Even though their wife was eating meat every day and ate a good deal of bnced diet her '' appetite? '' was too small and her - '' aunt flow '' has not visited her either.


    Lin Yan was the one who took care of his brothers and sisters when they were young because their mother was mostly absent as she went to town to earn money. Thus, he was like a '' mother figure '' and knew a lot more than his brothers, he was also the one who sewed the coal pads when his sisters didn''t know what to do, therefore he knew that a young girl would suffer from such things until old age. However, Su Wan was yet to ask about such a thing from them, she hadn''t asked about coal pads nor had he seen her dirtying her clothes either - so he was getting worried. Thus, He couldn''t help but think whether or not something was wrong with Su Wan''s health and check it on with Doctor Gu, who told him that it wasmon for malnourished girls to recover their health slowly and it takes time for them to grow up.


    But did they have the time to wait for Su Wan to '' grow up ''? She was already freaking seventeen and she was yet to be an adult, this couldn''t go on!? Lin Yan didn''t want to wait for Su Wan to be a proper adult, he already knew that his brothers were working hard to make Su Wan take back her promise. Thus, while his brothers were working hard to make Su Wan agree to break that promise, he was trying his best to feed Su Wan so that thetter could grow up before she gets eaten up by his brothers.


    Sigh ~ if this goes on he might be an old mother instead of her husband. His worries were like an old father!


    Here he was working hard yet this fool made Wan Wan skip a meal. For whom he was working hard? Idiot! He was working hard for ending their? '' eternal bachelorhood ''!


    "It''s okay, Ah Yan. Missing a meal or two is not a big -"


    "It''s a big deal " before Su Wan could finish speaking Lin Yan interrupted her, not did he just interrupt her. He red down at her with such a ferocious expression that neither Su Wan nor Lin Chen dared to say anything against him " its a really really big deal, so because you missed? a meal today you will have to make up for it by eating two bowls of rice and meat "


    " But -" I can''t eat that much was what Su Wan wanted to say but under Lin Yan ''s '' old mother '' re, she couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    " Hmm did you say something ?" asked Lin Yan sweetly though his eyes coldly shed with warning making Su Wan and Lin Chen shake their head so fast that they created alter images " that''s good, remember to eat your fill, okay ?"


    " Yeah "


    " Very well, wait for me I will bring thetest dishes of our restaurant for you two, " said Lin Yan before walking back to the kitchen leaving a stumped Su Wan and a totally freaked out Lin Chen.


    -


    '' say ah '' - ( Lin Yan holding a chocte-covered strawberry in his hand )

 Chapter 253 - Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Sorry</h4>


    After finishing up with their meal the three of them met with Lin Yu who was waiting for them near the ox cart. Su Wan and Lin Chen have eaten delicious Mapo tofu and pork balls with vermicelli shrimp, therefore they were happily talking about the good business of their shop, gone was the listless expressions. Even Lin Yan have eaten a little together with Su Wan and Lin Chen, thus he wasn''t hungry either.


    Lin Yu who was waiting for the three of them felt a cold wind blow past him, he had been working in the shop from dawn to dusk every day and couldn''t get even an ounce of sleep for a week much less have a hot piping meal. Even today he missed eating his lunch and was looking forward to having a warm meal once he returns to his home, but when he came to the ox cart he realised that neither his second brother nor third brother was there. Even if the two sent Su Wan back home, they would still wait for him since the three decided to return home together. He has been waiting here alone in this cold weather on an empty stomach while they actually ate their dinner beforeing here? What happened to their promise of eating a good meal at home together as a family? Liars!


    Lin Yu looked at their bulging bellies then looked at their happy faces and felt his stomach aching even more pitifully because of hunger aches. Next time, he won''t be believing them even if he was dying!


    Su Wan didn''t know that she had left a '' scar '' on the sensitive Lin Yu. She was still discussing with Lin Chen about their ns regarding the new products that she was going tounch in their shop next month when she caught sight of Lin Yu waiting for them.


    " Ah Yu !" seeing him standing alone next to the ox cart with snow piled on his shoulders, Su Wan felt a bit guilty. They have been eating at the restaurant with a warm brazier next to their table and having a merry time, and shepletely forgot about Lin Yu and their promise of going back home together. Even if the two of them were avoiding each other, Lin Yu standing alone in this cold weather with snow falling on top of his head and shoulders cut a lonely figure. Rubbing her nose awkwardly she rushed forward to meet Lin Yu " Did you wait for long? Did you eat something? ?"


    " I didn''t wait for l¡­long, " said Lin Yu wiping the small mound of snow that was collected on top of his shoulders " and I didn''t eat, I was a little busy today as I was fi¡­.finalising the designs for thest time "


    Trantion: I have been waiting for a long time can''t you see the snow piling up on my shoulders? And because I was waiting for you, from where will I get the time to eat? In short '' I''m in a bad mood because I''m very hungry and cold, coax me ''


    " Ah you didn''t eat ?" when she heard that Lin Yu didn''t eat Su Wan felt even more ufortable, knowing Lin Yu''s character he was someone who will torture others but will never let anyone touch him. Even he himself won''t use the method of '' inflicted self-torture '' to gain sympathy for himself. This meant that he was genuinely waiting for them since they all promised to go back together and she promised to cook something delicious for their family, ah looks like she made a mistake. Smiling awkwardly, Su Wan clutched on Lin Yu''s arm " I''m sorry, I was just too hungry and couldn''t wait anymore. I won''t do it again, but don''t worry I will definitely cook something good for you once we go back home "


    " En, " said Lin Yu simply, though he wanted to tease Su Wan a little more but seeing her small face getting flushed because of cold, he couldn''t tease her anymore. He was afraid that if they keep on standing here Su Wan might get sick, so he covered her properly and draped the overlyrge hood of her cloak on top of her head " let..let''s go, it''s getting cold ."


    " Yes, let''s go or else I might be an ice statue if I keep standing here "ined Lin Chen as he rubbed his warm hands on his face, it was really too cold. If he wasn''t wrong this winter must be the coldest winter of their vige, they were quite fortunate to have separated their household from the Old Lin family or else someone from their family might have really frozen to death. Pei! Pei! What was he thinking what death? Such a jinx!


    " Let''s go " Lin Yan helped Su Wan up and then sat in front of her, their wife''s body was still so small and frail, she could easily fell sick but they were used to facing the winter in thin vests and old nkets so their bodies were a lot sturdier. So protecting her from these harsh cold winds without getting sick wasn''t difficult for them.


    " Yes,"


    " Yes "


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu too hurriedly sat next to Su Wanpletely covering her up, with the three of them sitting next to her, Su Wan didn''t feel the slightest bit cold. Instead, her heart felt as if someone had trickled warm honey down her throat, it was just thatfortable and warm.


    -


    " Ah, Yu! Ah, Chen! Ah, Yan! Wan Wan! You lot finally came back, we have been waiting for you !" Father Lin who has taken over the charge of cooking, immediately chided the four of them the second they walked inside the dining room. Because of the heavy snowfall, the dining table was moved in the newly repaired shed next to the kitchen, currently, their family was sitting around the dining table happily sipping on their warm meal cooked by the one and only Father Lin!


    Because Father Lin have hurt his back when he drowned in the sea, he couldn''t work in the fields but he was an able-bodied man and couldn''t sit still. In the end, he followed behind Su Wan and Lin Yan and took over the charge of cooking meals and brewing medicine when Su Wan and the others left for work. Since Su Wan and Lin Yan werete today, Father Lin decided to showcase his talents in their absence.


    " Father inw you seem to be in a good mood, " said Su Wan as she looked at the feast her father inw has prepared. Fragrant milky white fish soup, pickled fish, wontons and stir-fried pork with green vegetables " did something good happen ?"


    " Sister inw, its fourth brother! Do you know, Do you know - he finally received his letter of eptance! Now the fourth brother can study at the academy, Father said that fourth brother will now be an official and bring glory to our family !" Little Qi Zhi drank a mouthful of fish soup and felt extremely pleased he wasn''t even bothered about the unhappy expression of his adoptive father.. In the past, he could only eat coarse grain pancakes and was never able to satisfy his hunger . When had he lived such a good life where he could eat fish and meat in his every meal ?

 Chapter 254 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 254 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    Father Lin was upset because of Qi Zhi''s interference and his face went dark. Ah, Rui was his son! He should be the first on boasting about his achievements, not someone else! Even if that someone was his godson! How infuriating!


    " Is that so?" Su Wan was really surprised at this information, because of their promise to Headmaster Yuan their family has been delivering fresh vegetables to his house every day but even though they had such a close rtionship, neither Su Wan nor anyone else from the Lin family dared to bring up the matter of Lin Rui''s eptance letter. In the beginning, Lin Rui was full of optimism but as the day went by and no letter arrived , he got a little dejected . He was so upset that except for studying he did nothing the entire day , even on the night where he and Su Wan shared a room , Lin Rui would study until he passed out. His obsession with studying got so worse that Su Wan nearly - set fire to his books .


    It was through the path of peace of Buddhism did she stopped herself from bing an arsonist .


    Luckily , the letter came or Su Wan would have really taken some major steps . After all, she hated studying the most every time she saw those wriggly texts her heart start feeling stuffy and her butt would start throbbing . She still couldn''t forget the terror under which she suffered while she was in school, she was a talented kid when it came to farming , cooking and earning money but she was a little toocking in terms of schrly talents but her grandmother was even more stubborn she wanted to see a graduate in her family - thus, the hell mode days of Su Wan''s life began. In the end Su Wan nearly developed a phobia of books - she hated scriptures, she hated science and poetry and she despised maths - the enemy of all students !


    And yet her husband was sleeping with her enemy right under her nose - she nearly went mad ! In fact, most of the night she took refugee in Lin Jing bedroom even if her body and lips suffered a little , she was willing as long as she could protect her brain from those ugly books!


    Gah ! Who wants to be a schr ''s wife ? What she loves most was money ! And power ! If not for that she wouldn''t have stopped herself from setting fire to Lin Rui ''s books .


    " That''s right , sister inw . The fourth brother was worried that someone was ying a prank on him and nearly rushed to the town to look for Headmaster Yuan , fortunately, father stopped him and assured him that the seal on the letter was the real deal , or else fourth brother would have rushed to the town barefoot in such a cold weather " Little Zhi''s childish voice filled the entire room and everyone looked at him dotingly . This was what someone would call happiness in its pure sense ah...


    " Really , well it''s good that the letter arrived, " said Lin Chen sipping on the hot fish stew to warm his stomach " if it didn''t arrive anytime soon and fourth brother continued to obsess with his books , I am afraid Wan Wan would havemitted arson already . I still can''t forget her mournful scream when she woke up next to fourth brother and saw him muttering scriptures in his sleep "


    " What do you know !" snapped Su Wan unhappily throwing a fishbone at Lin Chen who easily dodged it " who would fancy seeing a half-asleep person muttering in his sleep upon waking up it was so scary my heart stopped beating for a second , he looked like he was cursing me or something !"


    " You heard that fourth brother , stop obsessing over your books now or Wan Wan might faint because of you some day " teased Lin Chen popping a pickled fish in his mouth and chomping on it " I don''t wish to even think about what she might do to you if that happens "


    " It was just a one time thing " muttered Lin Rui , his face flushed all the way to his neck . Previously , he was too anxious on losing this opportunity though he knew he shouldn''t take it to heart , he couldn''t control himself and started obsessing over his failure in his anxiety . The more anxious he got , the more he overthought about everything - he knew that his thoughts werepletely nonsensical but he couldn''t stop . He kept thinking whether his family was upset because of his failure or did they take him as a useless person . Were they embarrassed ? Or were they unhappy about wasting so much money on him -he couldn''t stop his negative thoughts in the end he started studying because only when he studied did his useless thoughtse to cease . In the end he caused everyone to worry about him " I - I won''t do it again "


    " Alright , Alright don''t tease your little brother " chided Mother Lin as she pped the back of? Lin Chen ''s hand with her chopsticks " what''s with your childish actions still teasing your younger brother how shameful "


    " Eh ? I''m at fault ? What about him scaring Wan Wan ?"


    " That was a month ago , why are you still harping about it - " before Mother Lin could finish her scolding , she was interrupted by a loud knock on their front door . Frowning she stood up " who wille here in such a terrible weather ?"


    " Maybe one of our? dear rtives " muttered Lin Chen before stomping to the front door and pulling it open . Su Wan too thought the same and expected to see the familiar faces of Old Grandma Lin but instead her eyes happened to fall on unfamiliar faces of two women .


    One of them looked older than the other , she looked as if she was in herte thirties . She was wearing new clothes that looked a lot expensivepared to the clothing of the vigers , her hair was meticulouslybed and her slightly nted eyes resembled Lin Chen''s? a lot . But unlike Lin Chen''s warm and clear eyes , she looked forceful and calcting .


    The other woman was in her early twenties , she was really tall with a wide figure . Her skin was tanned and that made her look dark , though she looked as if she was a capable and efficient woman .


    " Oh isn''t it second sister " said Lin Yan snidely though he looked like he was greeting his sister but he didn''t even bother to stand up from his chair instead henguidly leaned back on his chair " what a lovely surprise .. hmm ? Such an honour to see our second sister gracing our house with her presence "


    " Ah Yan ! Don''t be impolite to your sister " chided Mother Lin softly , she seemed as if she wanted to say more but Lin Yan had already pushed his chair back so hard that it fell with a loud bang .


    " She is no sister of mine , when we were in trouble she didn''t bother to even send an olive branch to our family but now that we are doing alright , she came knocking on our door . Mother might be willing to whatever story she wants to tell but I don''t " with that Lin Yan walked out of the shed without even looking at the ugly expression of his second sister .


    Lin Chen followed suit while Lin Yu and Lin Rui too walked out of the shed leaving Lin Jing alone .

 Chapter 255 - Biased

    <h4>Chapter 255 - Biased</h4>


    Once Lin Yan and the others walked away, Mother Lin smiled awkwardly at her daughter whom she was seeing after more than five years. She didn''t know what and how to face this daughter of her, after all, Lin Yan was right. When Lin Yu fell from the cliff and they needed money to treat his leg, they have tried to borrow money from this second daughter of her. But instead of giving them money, her second daughter created a fuss saying that even with five brothers who were tall and sturdy she has to fork money out of her pocket. Her daughter kept crying andining that she didn''t have money and even if she did, she couldn''t lend them any money because her husband and mother inw wouldn''t let her.


    Mother Lin knew andpletely understood her son inw. She knew that her son inw was a good-natured and simple man as long as her daughter asked him, her son inw would have lent their family that small sum of money. But her daughter refused without asking her husband which clearly showed her intentions of not lending her maternal family any money.


    " Yi ''er, you are here ?" though Mother Lin felt that awkward and flustered, she still smiled happily when she saw her daughter walking towards her. After all, she was her daughter and came out of her womb, she couldn''t just break all rtionships with her, Could she?


    " Why are you talking like that mother? Are you still ming Yi''er ?" said Lin Yi, her round eyes reddened slightly as she walked towards her mother and tugged on her mother''s sleeves. She knew that she was in the wrong for not giving money to her family but she was also helpless, she has two daughters and a son and it requires a lot of money to raise three kids with her husband''s earning. In the end, she was a married woman and her heart was biased towards her husbands and childrenpared to her brothers. Therefore, she didn''t bring out any money back then, she thought it was just a small injury after all her son was so naughty and kept falling from a cliff here and there, but never seriously got hurt. She didn''t take Lin Yu''s injury seriously, she really had no idea that her fifth brother''s leg would turn limp because of dying his treatment.


    As soon as mother Lin saw her daughter''s red eyes, she couldn''t bring herself to me her - she brought Lin Yi and the woman who was apanying her inside the shed and scooped some warm fish stew for both of them " how could Yi ''er say this, mother - mother knows of your troubles and understand them. It''s not easy to be a daughter inw and mother of three children, I know that you love your brothers no matter what and you will never toss out the rtionship with your brothers just like that "


    "Indeed, I will never toss them out of my heart but it doesn''t mean they wouldn''t either, " said Lin Yi coldly ring at Lin Jing " I know my brothers have grown up and they all have their own minds. They no longer need to listen to their family, and have tossed their sisters aside just with a flick of their fingers"


    Lin Jing who was sipping his fish stew choked and spluttered, he understood why his sister was angry. He knew that his sister was ming him for not inviting her to their wedding but just as she had her own struggles, they had their own struggles as well. However, he didn''t want to fight with his little sister and smiled apologetically before saying " how can that be? Yi ''er you are still big brother''s younger sister and you will always be my sister. Mother why are you giving sister only fish stew give her some pickled fish and rice, add some stir-fried pork and vegetables too"


    Seeing that no one med her anymore, Lin Yi set her heart down and immediately took the bowl of rice from her mother. She looked around the table and her gaze fell on Su Wan for a second before she turned to Lin Jing and started lecturing him in a good-natured manner " Eldest brother it''s not that I? as your younger sister want to lecture you but you should really think about your family. You should be more thoughtful about your brothers as the eldest son of our family "


    Lin Jing didn''t say anything and continued to smile in an apologetic manner before continuing with his meal.


    Mother Lin more or less understood what Lin Yi was trying to do and her gaze flickered to Su Wan who was eating her meal without bothering to listen to Lin Yi and heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately turned to look at Lin Yi and spoke " Yi ''er you should finish your meal first and what you want to say can be saidter on, alright ?"


    " Later? What do you mean byter mother?? Now I don''t even have the right to say something to my brothers ?" these words greatly infuriated Lin Yi, her gaze greedily swept past the table that wasden with fish, pork and green vegetables. If her brothers listened to her then everything would have been kept safe for their family. Now a good for nothing, who had no rtionship with them was enjoying it, while she and her children were forced to live on coarse grain tbread! How can Lin Yi be not unhappy? She nced at Su Wan furiously before turning to Lin Jing " brother, tell me what is it that you were not satisfied with? Tell me what can you possibly dislike in He Rong? She is a lot more capable than a certain someone who only has fair skin to her advantage and nothing more !"


    Earlier when Su Wan heard the underlying meaning of her sister inw''s words , she didn''t say anything but this sister inw actually brought her a '' good sister '' really ? She was really daring ! Ah !

 Chapter 256 - [Bonus ]A Moron

    <h4>Chapter 256 - [Bonus ]A Moron</h4>


    Su Wan paused slightly before looking up and staring at the woman that her sister inw brought with her. He Hong was already looking at Su Wan thus when their eyes met, He Hong arrogantly puffed out her chest and looked at Su Wan . She looked like a proud rooster when Lin Yi praised her , Though Lin Yi looked down at her , Su Wan caught the glimpse of jealousy and disdain in her eyes when she stared at her . Su Wan arched an eyebrow and threw a proactive nce at He Hong before mouthing the word '' Moron '' .


    He Hong who understood what Su Wan was saying to her felt her eyes bug out of their sockets. She was furious enough to p Su Wan but she also understood that no one saw Su Wan mouthing her moron and most likely she would look unreasonable if she made an issue out of it , so she could only unhappily re at Su Wan . Just wait till she sessfully crosses the threshold of this house , then she will teach this woman a good lesson .


    Su Wan was good at reading the expression of other people and more or less understood what He Hong was thinking about . She snorted inwardly , she wasn''t worried at all nor did she take He Hong as her rival . Because thetter was too ugly , she looked more like a man than a woman , and unless her husbands had a '' bend '' streak to them they will never be attracted to He Hong . And even if they took a liking to her somehow by any miracle , then He Hong wouldn''t be crossing the threshold of this house , she will be crossing the threshold of some other house because she would have kicked her husbands after having them repudiated for their daring !


    Here Lin Yi didn''t know what was going on in Su Wan ''s head , she was still jabbering on " Not only does shee from a clean background , she also has an upright and fortunate appearance . Women like her are blessed with sons , and she is also meticulous and hard working . She will never shriek away from responsibilities , mother - listen to me Yi''er is doing this out of consideration for our family . Mother , our family has five sons , and I don''t see the point of having them share a wife . Now that brothers have hit a jackpot they can finally marry a woman of their liking instead of sharing one . Mother , just look at the appearance of this woman married , do you think she is any good ? One look at her and I know she isn''t a capable person ."


    ''Oh , you eat the rice that was bought from the earnings of my restaurant and dare to say that she wasn''t a capable person , how fascinating ?'' mocked Su Wan inwardly .


    The smile on Mother Lin and Father Lin froze , even Lin Jing who was eating his meal ced down his chopsticks on the table and looked at his sister ufortably . He knew his sister''s temperament but this was simply outrageous , Wan Wan was sitting by his side and yet his sister was condemning her right in front of him ! However , Lin Jing didn''t want to say ugly words to his younger sister , this was the sister he raised and carried on his back , she was his beloved younger sister . But he couldn''t stay silent when his wife was being insulted either , he inhaled a sharp breath and politely replied " Sister doesn''t need to worry about such things , I know that you are angry because we didn''t invite you to our wedding and I will apologise sincerely for it . It must have been tiring for my sister toe all the way here . You better take a bath and sleep we will continue with this discussion tomorrow morning , Wan Wane help me boil the water "


    However , Lin Yi who was here to promote her sister inw couldn''t sit still either, right ? She immediately chimed in " boiling water isn''t a big deal , why does your wife will need your help " then Lin Yi stopped speaking before carefully looking at Su Wan then she added with a troubled sigh " forget it , she looks like this how can she boil water . He Rong go and boil water , for her doing this much work is an easy feat "


    Once He Rong heard these words she immediately jumped to her feet . Her heart was filled with zeal as she looked at Lin Jing , she held her head high and went to stand next to Lin Jing " Brother Jing , I will boil water you don''t need to trouble sister . Why don''t you show me where the kitchen is ?"


    '' Ohho calling her sister already ? What a thick face '' tsked Su Wan internally .


    Lin Jing stood up and swiftly creates a distance between the two of them before replying in a sunken tone " there is no need, Wan Wan can do it . No need for you to take trouble "


    " Oh it is totally fine, " said He Rong with a smile , her eyes were locked on Lin Jing and never once did she look away . She had seen Lin Jing on the day Lin Yi married to her He family , at that time Lin Jing was just a little boy but even then she was infatuated by his good looks . Now that Lin Jing has grown up , he only looked even more handsome than in the past , her heart couldn''t help but palpitate with eagerness .


    Lin Jing really disliked the way He Rong was looking at him , he suppressed his disgust and impatience and resolutely spoke " go and sit down on the chair , you don''t know where things are at in our house and you might create more trouble than help for us , let me and Wan Wan do it"


    He Rong was surprised at Lin Jing''s straightforward manner , she nkly stared at his handsome face . But before she could continue on with her actions , Lin Yi stopped her "Rong ''ere here . Big brother is being considerate towards us and doesn''t want to trouble you by doing such work -e and sit down let us chat with my mother . Leave the matter of boiling water to them "


    Lin Yi knew her eldest brother''s temper and understood that if He Rong pushed it , maybe it will cause more trouble for them .

 Chapter 257 - She Is Vixen !

    <h4>Chapter 257 - She Is Vixen !</h4>


    " En " though He Rong wasn''t happy about it, she still meekly replied and sat back on her chair.


    Lin Jing felt his temple throb, he could of course deal with his Aunt and Uncle but how was he supposed to deal with his sister? He knew that his sister doesn''t have it easy either, his brother inw''s family wasn''t in a good condition either which was why Grandma Lin chose his family instead of the family that were supposedly in good condition. The hard conditions of life could be clearly seen on his sister''s face, she was only twenty-one but she looked like she was in her thirty''s. Her once fair skin was so tanned that she no longer resembled her old self.


    He could only apologetically look at Su Wan, who ignored his gaze without even looking at him.


    She knew that Lin Yi was Lin Jing''s little sister which was why thetter was so doting towards her. But just because she was his sister did she have the right to condemn her? It was true that the Lin brothers bought her but didn''t she pay them back already? Wasn''t it because of her ideas that her husbands now had a stable job? Then why should she listen to someone else? What right did Lin Yi have to condemn her like this!


    The more she thought the angrier she became, she red at Lin Jing. Her heart was full of disappointment and rage before she walked out of the shed not even sparing a nce at Lin Jing or her parents inw.


    She had stood up for this family time and time again, yet they couldn''t stand up for her just once? How disgusting!


    Lin Jing saw her dash out of the shed and understood that Su Wan was thoroughly upset because of what happened, and hurriedly followed after her.


    Su Wan didn''t even bother to hide her actions thus everyone saw her ring at Lin Jing and the way she stormed out of the shed was enough to let at know that she was angry at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was pleased when she saw that she made Su Wan angry but when she saw her elder brother running after her she couldn''t help but scold Su Wan viciously " I knew it! She is nothing but a vixen, mother just look at the way she is acting. I just said something and she reacted as if I have cursed her eighteenth generations who here doesn''t have to listen to their inws taunt? , she hasn''t been here for long and my elder brother is already running after her like a dog. Can''t you stop this mother, how shameful is it to be at a shared wife''s beck and call ?"


    Now that Su Wan was gone, Mother Lin didn''t restrain herself anymore. Earlier, she remained silent because she didn''t want her daughter to lose face in front of Wan Wan, Mother Lin understood her daughter well and knew how much she cared about her face. With a sullen face, Mother Lin mmed her chopsticks on the table and chided Lin Yi " what''s wrong with you? The second you came here you have been after Wan Wan like she owes you hundreds of taels! What did she even do to you? If you are upset about not being invited to the wedding then you shoulde after me and your brothers, not Wan Wan. She wasn''t the one who barred you froming here instead it was your second brother who didn''t want to invite you. You don''t have the guts to say anything to your second brother yet you keep on targeting Wan Wan, what kind of justice is this ?"


    Lin Yi''s face flushed, she knew that the reason she wasn''t invited to the wedding was all because of her second brother. After she refused to give them money, her second brother swore to never look at her face and he kept his oath till today. However, Lin Yi was scared of her second brother, so she decided to target Su Wan, she thought Su Wan was an easy target but she didn''t expect her to throw such a huge tantrum right in front of her parents. And what was worse even her mother was taking the side of that Su Wan, though Lin Yi was embarrassed she couldn''t help but retort " mother what''s so good about her? Brothers could have used that money to treat the fifth brother but instead, they bought her that useless girl. They could have chosen He Rong instead of that girl , my mother inw wasn''t even asking for that much of betrothal gifts yet you refused but you allowed that girl with a questionable background to be married in our family . A girl sold by her own father I don''t even dare to think what kind of shameless deeds she did that her father was cornered into selling her , yet you bought her -"


    " Enough !" Father Lin who was pretending to not have heard what his daughter was saying could no longer sit still anymore . As Lin Yi ''s father he couldn''t beat or scold his daughter , if this was his son then he would have whooped his ass until it turned red as monkey butt but Lin Yi was his daughter and a married one at that , though his heart-ached when he looked at his once doll-like daughter ageing like an olddy , it wasn''t their fault ! If his daughter was upset about her fate then she should go and settle it with Grandma Lin .


    After listening to what Lin Yi did when Lin Yu was hurt , Father Lin was only a little disappointed but now he was totally disgusted by this daughter of his . He was someone who worked as a ve, hepletely understood what was going on in his daughter''s mind . She was upset that her brothers were now living a good life while she couldn''t ride on their glory .. The reason she was so aggressive towards Su Wan was only that she thought that Su Wan was the reason she couldn''t get a hand on her brothers''s hard earned money . And which was why she was bent on having He Rong be introduced and married to their family , she wanted a share of this golden hen!

 Chapter 258 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 258 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    " Is this how an elder daughter should behave ?" mming his bowl on the table Father Lin roared at Lin Yi , his eyes looking at his daughter with disappointment " as an elder sister you didn''t help your brothers in need , yet now you dare to condemn them like this . Wan Wan is their wife and your brothers like her , this much should be enough for you to stop but you keep on creating troubles for them . It''s true that Wan Wan was bought by them but if you about this then you should also know about the fact that Wan Wan returned their money to them on the very day she married your brothers , its because of her that your brothers could leave such a good life , if she didn''t fight against your grandmother and separated the household then your brothers would never be able to get out of their grandmother''s grasp , will your sister inw still be willing to marry to your brothers then ? If they didn''t have their own house , a stable ie will your sister inw be willing to marry them ?"


    " Father what are you -"


    " Uncle Lin I -"


    " Of course she won''t " Mother Lin angrily harrumphed " I still haven''t forgotten how the He family wanted my son to be their stay at home son-inws , they wanted them to leave me , their mother and be members of the He family . Yi ''er earlier I didn''t say anything in front of Wan Wan because I didn''t want you to lose face in front of your sister inw but you are seriously making it impossible for your parents by pulling such tricks . I have never med you when you didn''t fork out any sum for your fifth brother ''s treatment because I understood that you are bow married and being biased toward your husband and children is something every married woman goes through , but now that you are biased to your inws then you should be biased to just them and stop interfering in your brothers''s life , if you keep on doing this they will only find you a nuisance . Nothing more "


    -


    On one side Lin Yi was having a hard time and on another side, Lin Jing was facing the wrath of his wife .


    " Wan Wan ! Wait , listen to me , listen to me Wan Wan !" Lin Jing rushed after Su Wan but not once did Su Wan stop instead she kept walking , her pace wasn''t fast or slow but Lin Jing was still not able to catch up to her " Wan Wan please , just listen to me -"he hurriedly reached to grab Su Wan ''s wrist but only caught empty air


    " Why ? What''s there to listen to ?" snapped Su Wan snatching her hand back before Lin Jing could touch her " weren''t you doting on your little sister just now , staying put as a tightly shut m , why are you speaking so much now ? Go dote on your sister, even more , listen to whatever she has to say to you - but even you don''t go , I can still tell what she wants to say - ording to her your brothers made a bad purchase , and you should have me returned to where you bought me "


    Lin Jing immediately grabbed on to Su Wan ''s elbow for the first time he felt fear , he was worried that if he didn''t grab on to Su Wan, he might lose her forever " Wan Wan that''s - that''s not true , everyone knows here that you are no longer our purchased wife . My sister she is just like that , I know her words were harsh but you don''t need to take them to heart -"


    Su Wan flung his hand away and coldly looked at him " if I''m no longer a purchased good then why didn''t you say that to your sister ? Do you think I don''t understand what your sister was trying to say all along ? She was condemning me , my background and everything that I''m proud of , even an idiot could understand her meaning . She clearly meant that I was nothing but a purchased good that you brothers bought , that I was nothing good and should be kept in line by beaten or scolded . She brought that woman with her , for what ? For introducing her to my husbands , right in front of my face ! It would have been better if she directly pped me ! So you brothers purchased me , that means my life and death is in your hands isn''t it , if I satisfy you then you can keep me but if I can''t satisfy you , you can beat me and resell me , isn''t that what your sister was trying to say and do all along ! "


    " Wan Wan what''s wrong ?" Lin Yan and the others didn''t go far they all were inside the kitchen because their meal was interrupted and they didn''t want to eat at the same table as Lin Yi they left the shed thus they were more or less able to hear what Su Wan was saying .


    "Wan Wan-"


    Lin Yan tried to hold Su Wan seeing that she didn''t look alright but Su Wan was too furious to control her rage , all her memories of catching her ex-husband with her half-sister , their taunts- that proactive sneer of her sister all came bursting into her head . Panicked and enraged , Su Wan pped Lin Yan ''s hand away before she could think what she was doing


    " Don''t touch me ! " shrieked Su Wan , just the thought of having her husbands having another woman was enough to nauseate her , she didn''t want them to touch her much leas hold her .


    " Wan Wan , Wan Wan please " now Lin Jing was totally spooked , he has never seen Su Wam look like this , she has gone pale really pale , her shoulders were trembling and she was looking at them like they were strangers to her " I will apologise , okay Wan Wan ? Good Wan Wan , I am sorry , I''m really sorry - " Lin Jing tried to embrace Su Wan but thetter furiously pushed him away from herself .


    " I don''t want your apology ! Dammit !" shouted Su Wan , her heart aching with so much pain that she couldn''t hold on to her emotions even if she wanted , all her life she wanted someone , anyone to stand by her side in every situation , no matter what happens . She wanted someone to protect her , just because she was strong doesn''t mean she didn''t get hurt . Her strength wasn''t an excuse for people to think that everything was fine that she was alright , she too was just a woman ! A woman that wanted her husbands to love and cherish her against all odds like she did " I wanted you to stand up for me like I have been standing up for you ! Is it too much to ask ! Is it too much to expect ? She is your sister so who am I ? I''m your wife , you should protect and cherish me in life and death , why - why don''t you protect me ? Why don''t you stand up for me when I do ? Just because I don''t show it doesn''t mean I don''t feel hurt , I don''t ask you to protect me when I am wrong but when I am not wrong you should stand by my side , hell you should stand by my side even if I''m wrong - "


    " That''s enough " taking advantage of the fact that Su Wan wasn''t on her guard anymore , Lin Jing embraced her . His heart tearing up so badly that he couldn''t think anymore , her tears were hurting his eyes and right now wished nothing more but to redo everything he just did " I''m sorry, I''m so sorry "

 Chapter 259 - I Dont Trust You

    <h4>Chapter 259 - I Don''t Trust You</h4>


    " Get off me !" Su Wan tried to shove Lin Jing away , but it had zero effect on him . Instead, his body got even more tensed as if a to spring . Su Wan has endured all kinds of humiliation , heard her ex-husband condemning her for being far too hard-hearted , had to listen to her half-sister mocking her for not being able to properly hold on to her husband . But even then , even then she was like a Queen being mocked by mere peasants because they were nothing to her .


    No matter how much she was condemned and berated, her pride after all a remained intact . She was independent and never once depended on anyone , her self respect was never questioned . Even she lost everything she had kept her pride safe and sound , but tonight her self esteem was questioned .


    As a prideful woman how could she stay silent , so what if she was bought ? So what if she was married to five men ? She didn''t rely on them to change her destiny , she carved her fate by her own hands !


    Su Wan stopped struggling when Lin Jing ''s hold on her tightened , however she still coldly red at her " Let go of me !"


    " Wan Wan , I''m sorry . I know I was wrong , no matter how many times you want , I will apologise to you alright ? "Lin Jing pleaded into Su Wan ''s ear . He didn''t let go instead he hugged her even tighter , he was afraid that if he really let go of Su Wan right now , she would run away from them and he might never be able to see her again .


    Su Wan endured her grievance and pinched on his waist fiercely " there is no need for you to apologise to me , what am I ? Just a purchased good , I cannot afford your apology !"


    Lin Jing''s heart trembled at the chilling apathy in her voice " Wan Wan , don''t - don''t say that , I - we never thought about you like that . You are our wife no matter what anyone says "


    Su Wan shuddered when that deep voice of his caressed her softly , she hated the tremor in his voice but the thing she hated the most was how she was being affected by him . Big deal , if he was upset - so what if he was hurting ? It was his own goddamn fault , not hers . She didn''t ask him to stay silent like a mute and say nothing when his sister was barking like a crazy bitch ! Su Wan abruptly tore her body away from Lin Jing''s , surprised at her own strength she used her hands that were stered to his chest to push him back - the effect was more like her bouncing back and falling on her butt . But she wasn''t willing to be coaxed or much less embraced by Lin Jing or anyone right now .


    " Enough " hating how her heart nearly melted in front of his apology , she skirted away from Lin Jing and the others to create some distance between them . Holding her hand up to warn them off but of course, it didn''t work , instead, she felt the change in their auras the second she tried to pull herself away from them . Immediately , the five of them came into action as one unit and started to approach her not quickly but slowly and stealthily like a predator approaching its prey . Su Wan felt her heartbeat jump skittishly , and she retreated back "It''s toote, if you wanted to do something then you should have done it before she insulted me . She brought a woman ! A woman to be introduced to my husbands , she pped your wife in the face and you remained silent , You failed in your duties as my husbands !"


    Lin Jing noticed the pain in her eyes and hated himself for causing her so much agony, he wished he could punch himself in the face for doing something like this to her "Wan Wan , you are not the only one who''s hurting . Yes , I''m at fault and you can me me all you want , because no one is at fault here other than me . But I promise this was the first andst time I made a mistake , I will not let you get hurt ever again "


    A part of Su Wan wanted to believe him, her heart was more than willing to be hooked and drown in his apology .Lin? Jing was earnest in his expression. But she was simply too hurt and wary to take the gamble again " just leave me be !"


    She couldn''t just forget everything that happened and calm down in mere seconds , can she ? She was really upset and all sorts of negative thoughts were being piled up in her head . Her heart was clogged up and she felt stuffy , as if someone had stuffed her heart with broken ss .


    " Wan Wan , please listen to us - " pleaded Lin Jing but Su Wan crossed her hands in front of her and looked at him with so much me that his apology stopped short .


    " I don''t want to hear it ! It''s toote , what happened has already happened now what''s the use of your apology ? Are you expecting me to just forgive and forget what happened when that two women are still in my house , sitting in that shed probably still bad mouthing me , why should I ? I''m not a saint and you cannot expect me to be a saint , I''m just a selfish bitch like this ! "


    " Wan Wan don''t use? such vulgar words for yourself -"


    " Oh I cannot call myself a bitch directly but it''s fine if your sister called me cock sucking slut?"


    " Wan Wan -"


    " Enough Lin Jing , shut it ! I don''t want to bother with you all right now . So get the fuck out of my sight !"


    "But why Wan Wan , at least listen to me -"


    " I don''t fucking trust you ! Do you know how hard it was for me to trust you ? And this is what you gave me , so fuck off !"

 Chapter 260 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 260 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    Lin Jing felt like Su Wan had punched him in the guts , he felt as if all the air in his lungs left him in a whoosh . It didn''t matter it was his own fault , and her anger waspletely justified . In fact, he wasn''t even surprised but it didn''t mean that it didn''t hurt like hell .


    " I can''t trust you to protect me , and I don''t believe that you will protect me when you need to. Today it was your sister , tomorrow it will be your aunt , and next day maybe your grandmother - Just because I pretend that it doesn''t matter to me , doesn''t mean that I don''t feel angry and upset when you all don''t stand up for me !"


    Something about the way she had said those words made Lin Jing and the others narrow their eyes . They could more or less understand that this wasn''t just about what happened . Her husbands not standing up for her was a big deal for her , instead it wouldn''t be wrong to say that there was a story behind this . Maybe she was afraid of getting abandoned or betrayed , but that was something they will bother aboutter on , Lin Yan moved closed to Su Wan and cupped her chin " I more or less understand what happened and? I can? assure you that this will never happen again "


    When they were inside the kitchen Lin Yan and the others heard about what their eldest brother and Su Wan was quarrelling about to think that Lin Yi actually brought He Rong with her and made such snide remarks about their wife after doing such a thing as abandoning her own younger brother !


    How dare she !


    Su Wan snickered and pped Lin Yan ''s hand aside " don''t act like you are better than him , you all clearly knew what kind of person your second sister is but instead of staying with me and protecting me , you walked away from me . Why ? Did you think that I will be fine no matter what bullshit your sister sprouted ? Or did you think that even she condemns me , I will still be able to smile and act like nothing happen just like I always do ? Lin Yan , I''m not a fucking iron doll ! I''m a human , a human-made of flesh and blood , there is a limit to I can withstand with your and your family''s bullshit . Your sister is just like this kind of? person , is not an excuse to the bullshit you made me go through ! My pride is being questioned here ! If my pride is being hurt than it''s not I who failed , its not my background that''s questionable , it''s you ! " jabbing her forefinger in Lin Yan''s chest , Su Wan gritted out "it''s your fault ! If you cannot protect me and safeguard my esteem then it is not a matter of embarrassment for me , it''s embarrassing for you as my husbands !"


    Lin Yan couldn''t say a thing that might stop the tears that were falling down Su Wan ''s eyes now . She was right , if someone questioned her background and deemed her as a lowly purchased ve despite them being in the house , it wasn''t a shameful thing for her but it was embarrassing on their part . Because when they married Su Wan , she was theirs to protect? from the day they brought her here with them .


    Lin Yu watched the tears that were trickling down Su Wan ''s eyes and felt as if her heart was being squeezed by an ice cold hand . He wanted to hold her in his arms and coax her but Su Wan clearly said that - that she didn''t trust them anymore . If he touched her now , then thest thing she would feel wasfort from his touch , so far he has never respected her wishes and did whatever he wanted to do . He took her love and trust for granted , took her for granted because she was always smiling . Because she stood in front of him like an iron wall , hepletely forgot that no matter how strong a person was - they neededpassion and support as well . He was such a - Lin Yu didn''t even have words to say for his actions , but no matter what this time he will make her trust , him again .


    Forcing the anger that was bubbling inside him , Lin Yu limped forward and held his hands in a catory gesture " Wan Wan is right brother , apologising to her is not the right thing to do now . Since her face was pped by second sister , the right thing to do now is to p her face? back . Second sister came to our house and degraded our wife , by doing so she not only embarrassed our Wan Wan , she also humiliated us , Wan Wan''s husbands . I think that instead of empty apology we should avenge our wife for being wronged , no matter who it is , Wan Wan is our wife who sleeps next to us and obviously she is the closest person to us . Giving an outsider a chance to condemn her , we failed as Su Wan''s husbands . So elder brother , second brother stop apologising and let''s take some actions "


    Su Wan blinked the tears away and looked at Lin Yu , she was startled to see his expression which was devoid of any warmth as he finished speaking those words . Though she was upset , she didn''t want Lin Yu to hurt his sister because of her " You don''t have to , the milk has already spilled there-"


    " It doesn''t matter if the milk is spilled or not " sneered Lin Chen as he rolled his sleeves and picking up a thick stick that was resting against the wall of the Kitchen " Second sister made you cry , so as your husbands it''s our duty to make her cry in return and let her pay the interest for hurting you . It''s nothing personal "


    '' nothing personal ? Can you say those without looking so murderous ?'' Now Su Wan who was feeling that she was wrong couldn''t help but feel whether or not wrong she overreacted , she wanted her husbands to stand up for her but she wanted them to stand up for her without any bloodshed .


    " Ah Chen -"


    " Wan Wan " before Su Wan could say anything Lin Rui stepped forward and held her hand , his expression was full of concern and grievance as if he was suffering just as much as her but when he spoke up , his voice was surprisingly cold . It made her chill to the bones " Wan Wan , I know that you won''t be able to forgive us because we hurt you but don''t worry we will definitely regain your trust in us . You can punish us as much as you want but don''t worry about this matter anymore because from now on , anyone who tries to hurt you " Lin Rui''s always smilingly eyes turned grim as a chilling intent shed in them "we will kill them . If my brothers can''t do it , I will do it , after all once I be an official it won''t be too much of a trouble to clear someone''s identity of the face of the earth . As for the rest don''t worry about it , we will take it slow once again , but don''t forget that you are ours , so stop thinking about running away from us okay?"


    Is this really you Ah Rui ? When did you be such a viin ? Why didn''t she know of it ?


    Horrified Su Wan turned to look at Lin Yan , only he alone could stop these three who have lost their mind now .


    Lin Yan looked at her , and Su Wan tried her best to transmit her meaning to him . She was angry but she wasn''t going to run away , this was her house that she bought with her own money why will she run away ?


    "Oh I got it " said Lin Yan when his gaze stopped to look at her face .


    Su Wan heart that was first filled with anger than worry and anxiety finally eased , finally someone got it . There was no need to get physical if they wanted to avenge her just scolding would be enough -


    " Ah Chen that stick you are holding is too thin , get a thicker one . Our sister''s skin is too thick I''m afraid this stick won''t work on her !"


    '' the stick was too thin ? ''

 Chapter 261 - Flash Back

    <h4>Chapter 261 - sh Back</h4>


    " Ah Chen, take it easy . Don''t hurt her badly or we have to pay for her medical expenses " shouted Lin Yan as he held onto Lin Chen by his waist? who was '' struggling '' really hard to get out of Lin Yan ''s gasp " why don''t you quit it third brother? If you really hurt her it will more troublesome for us , who knows maybe the He family wille knocking to our door and demand us to take responsibility for hurting her ?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and furiously hissed in a low voice " don''t hold on to me so tightly , I will not be able to escape !" Then he turned to face He Hong who was sitting on the ground with a stunned expression on her face , he quickly raised the stick in his hands and shouted fiercely as if he was going to fight to his death any second " Second brother , you better let go ! If I don''t teach this woman a lesson today , she mighte another time to trouble us . Tonight, this woman had gone too far ! If I didn''t teach her a lesson tonight then my name will no longer be Lin !"


    After saying this Lin Chen swung his hands around and rushed out of Lin Yan ''s hold.


    " Ah, Chen !" Lin Yan screamed in a berating manner , as if he couldn''t believe that Lin Chen actually struggled against him and dared to not listen to his order .


    Lin Chen didn''t stop even after being called by Lin Yan instead he rushed to He Rong ''s direction and swung the stick in his hands at her .


    Terrified , He Rong scrambled to her feet and started running away from Lin Chen .


    Thus , a unique andic scene appeared in the Lin family''s courtyard . Lin Chen was chasing after He Rong while He Rong was screaming for her dear life , hands over her head she dodged and escaped Lin Chen ''s swinging stick . Once or twice the stick made contact with He Rong ''s skin and made a loud '' bam '' sound each time it fell .


    Lin Yi who was standing next to the shed went pale . Her lips were agape and she seemed quite lost about what she wanted to say .


    Su Wan looked at the scene in front of her and waspletely speechless . She had no idea about what to say anymore , three ck lines could be seen on her forehead as she watched the fiasco happening in front of her . As for how this happened , she needed to rey everything that happened earlier .


    -


    shback begins


    " Ah Chen bring another stick , this stick is too thin "


    Once Lin Yan finished saying this , Su Wan had stared at him in shock . She couldn''t believe that Lin Yan , the mommy of the Lin family actually told Lin Chen to bring out a much sturdier and strong weapon to teach a lesson to their own sister .


    And that wasn''t all , Lin Chen actually went inside the kitchen and brought out a bamboo pole that was thicker than her two arms intertwined together . She was terrified that they might really do something sinister that''s why , Su Wan had tried to gain a supporter in Lin Jing - only to see him marching towards their dining shed like a gang leader .


    '' No , this is not what you are supposed to do !'' Su Wan had cried out to Lin Jing inwardly but thetter either seemed to have blocked their heart to heart connection or was ignoring her '' stop now '' expression .


    Instead of stopping , Lin Jing had looked back and said " what are you waiting for ? Come on let''s go " when she didn''t follow after him , after that like a superstar being nked by her bodyguards , Su Wan was forcefully brought to the shed .


    If having five incensed husbands wasn''t enough , when Su Wan reached the shed she actually saw her mother inw pping Lin Yi before fainting in anger as she pointed at her daughter with a tear struck face . If not for father Lin catching Mother Lin on time , thetter would have fallen to the ground and hurt her head .


    The thought she had then was? '' this is it , now the armageddon is here '' because she knew how protective her husbands were regarding their mother . But maybe Lin Yi was dropped on her head by her mother inw when she was a child because instead of asking for forgiveness , This stupid sister inw actually snidely retorted? " Did I say anything wrong ? Mother is just being biased toward her new daughter inw because she brought a heavy dowry with her . Isn''t mother looking down on me because I couldn''t fork out money for Fifth brother''s treatment , you might say that you don''t me me but in truth, you have never forgiven me ! And here I thought that my mother and my rtionship was above the talk of money , but in truth, she is just sucking up to her daughter inw who brought money ! So what if your daughter inw brought a huge dowry ? If you all worked a little harder then maybe I didn''t have to bow my head in my inw''s house and I too would have lived my life with my head held high !"


    End of shback


    -


    After that Su Wan didn''t even want to remember how scary her husbands expression became , even now her spine tingled with the cold breeze that blew past her then . She knew that if Lin Yi wasn''t her husbands''s sister then thetter would be beaten up by Lin Chen as well , He Rong was just unlucky to be caught in the crossfire when the guns were shot .


    " Father, Father you have to stop? third brother !" Finally when the sixth hit fell , Lin Yi woke up from her daze and rushed to her father who was helping Mother Lin up , because Lin Yi was scared she instinctively hugged her father''s arm . Even though Mother Lin fainted it was only because she was angered by her daughter until she fainted , it was nothing serious .. When Father Lin sprinkled some water and alleviated her head so that she could breathe with ease , Mother Lin regained her consciousness .

 Chapter 262 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 262 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    Father Lin coldly red at her before removing Lin Yi''s hands from his arm. He didn''t want to stop Lin Chen but he was afraid that his third son might really hurt He Rong and even though he could no longer bring himself to dote on? Lin Yi as he did before, The He family was still their inws, and it will too bad if their inws became hostile towards them because of this matter . He might be angry at Lin Yi but he didn''t want his daughter to have a hard time at the He family , so he pretended to scold Lin Chen " Ah Chen stop hitting that girl "


    Lin Chen stopped but didn''t put the stick in his hands down . Instead, he raised it to point at He Rong before looking at his father " Father don''t stop me. This woman needs to be taught a lesson , she is already married once but ran away from her husband leaving her one-year-old son behind. She selfishly abandoned her husband and son because her life wasn''t easy and her husband couldn''t give her a good life . Thus she repudiated him beforeing back , previously his sister brought her here and introduced her to us , saying that this woman will be a good wife to us . Second sister promised that this woman was hard working and good at managing household affairs because of this promise mother agreed butter on because we didn''t have a house and stable ie , this woman''s parents came to look down at us and said that since we are living under someone''s else roof we shouldn''t have a problem about living under their roof . I haven''t even managed to teach her a lesson then and yet she delivered herself to me ! So why not teach her a proper lesson ? "


    When Father Lin heard Lin Chen say that He Rong was actually a divorced woman , he was stunned. His face turned solemn and he turned to look at Lin Yi without saying anything.


    Lin Yi ''s heart shuddered under her father''s furious gaze , but at the same time, an unknown fire started to burn in her heart . Her father was always like this , even when they were little kids , he always supported her brothers instead of her . When she was a child she wanted to study with her fourth brother but her father stopped her saying that they didn''t have much money . So what if they didn''t have money ? If they stopped her from studying then they could have stopped her fourth brother from studying too , no ? In the end, wasn''t her father biased to her brothers because they were all sons while she was a daughter ?


    However , what Lin Yi didn''t think about was that Father Lin was her father and knew her too well . He understood his daughter very well and knew thatpared to Lin Rui who was willing to face obstacles and was determined to be an official , Lin Yi''s interest in studying was only fleeting . Thetter only wanted to study because her fourth brother got something that she couldn''t , from a young age Lin Yi was fairlypetitive in regards to her brothers . Anything her brothers received , she wanted it too - but unlike her brothers, she didn''t appreciate those things , instead, she took it for granted . If the matter was properly addressed then one would understand that among the seven Lin children , Lin Yi was the most spoiled and doted .


    Because she stubbornly threw a tantrum to get whatever her siblings had , thus what all the things that the six Lin siblings had , Lin Yi had the exact same things all to herself .


    Father Lin got her whatever she wanted because Lin Yi was really pretty when she was a child and unlike the eldest daughter who matured too early and the youngest one who was shy and timid , she was a little too outspoken . Nobody dislikes outspoken and active kids , thus Lin Yi was pampered like a little princess .


    Thus the only reason Father Lin stopped Lin Yi from studying was that she couldn''t focus on one thing for long and soon became bored of it . It was alright for small things like toys , candies and clothes but studying - even a month at the academy amounted to five taels ! That was Father Lin ''s entire savings how could he recklessly spend it just so he could coax his daughter ? He was a daughter maniac but he wasn''t stupid alright .


    The reason was well justified but to Lin Yi, it was a knot in her heart . Shepletely forgot how her parents pampered her but she never forgot this one thing of being stopped by her father from studying , and since this knot was left alone without being treated , it soon became a boil in Lin Yi ''s heart . She started to hate her brothers and sincerely wished them to never seed .


    Thus , when she found out that Lin Yu fell off a cliff . Lin Yi wasn''t worried , she was excited because Lin Yu was doted on the most by their parents and she despised him the most . So when she got to know about his injuries , Lin Yi deliberately didn''t take out the money because he wanted her brother to suffer just like she did .


    Even the idea of taking her brother as the He family ''s stay at home son-inws was suggested by her . She wanted her brothers to remain stuck in the mud forever , until the day they die . She couldn''t withstand them doing good which was why she deliberately brought He Rong with her .


    Her visit to the Lin family house was for two reasons , firstly she wanted to create strife between her brothers and their wife , in which she seeded and secondly she wanted He Rong to sessfully cling on to her brothers . Her brothers were so sessful, shouldn''t they help her ? So what if she didn''t help them , they could help her without her helping them right ? She was their younger sister , they should take care of her . This was only right of them to do !


    But who would have thought that this - this wealth actually belonged to that low-ss hussy who was purchased by her brothers . At first, she didn''t want to believe it but when her mother brought up that old greedy hag of the Lin family , Lin Yi knew her mother was speaking the truth . With Old madam Lin present it was impossible for her brothers to save so much money to buy two shops in the town and such a big house .


    Thus , even if she didn''t want to believe it . Lin Yi had to believe it but that only made her even more upset . She couldn''t understand how her brothers got so lucky as to marry a merchant ''s niece ? Why didn''t they purchase some low-ss prostitute ? Her brothers luck was splendid . And that hussy ''s luck was even more fantastic .


    Su Wan had a rich mother who left such a handsome dowry for her , what did she have ? Her mother didn''t even have two taels in her dowry to rub together !


    When Mother Lin told Lin Yi about how wealthy Su Wan was , Lin Yi was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her head in the ground but the more embarrassed she was , the angrier she got because now she understood why Su Wan was looking at her like a clown jumping up and down . She actually ate the rice earned from Su Wan ''s shop and yet showed her contempt towards her .


    She was indeed a bouncing clown in Su Wan ''s eyes , no wonder her brothers were whipped like trained dogs . They were actually living off a woman !


    Thus , in her embarrassment Lin Yi red up and angered her father . If this was anyone else she wouldn''t have bothered with them but He Rong was her mother inw ''s precious if she got hurt then her mother inw would chew her out !


    She could only bow her head and swallow the injustice ( Really ?) , stering a fake smile , Lin Yi hesitantly spoke " Father , it is not like this . Third brother misunderstood my inws only wanted to help them because they saw what kind of? pitiful conditions my brothers were living in , nothing more "


    " You mean to say that you and your inws are kind saints right ? And I''m wrong ? So what if I''m wrong ? I will still beat this shameless woman , how dare shee here and show us her face , if we really married her who knows when she kicked us out . If she gave birth to our kids then it would have been even more troublesome . I don''t care this kind of shameless woman ,my hands itch to? beat her whenever I see her !" roared Lin Chen ,he wasn''t just speaking it out in anger . He really hated He Rong , the way she looked at them was as if they were her male concubines and she was their emperor . It was simply disgusting!


    Fortunately his mother stopped his sister from ying match maker or else - Lin Chen shuddered . Even though he was a hot-blooded young man , if he really had to marry He Rong , this man like a woman - he would have chopped his little brother off and lived like a eunuch ! Giving up on every single worldly pleasure! Thank you very much !

 Chapter 263 - Its Not My Fault

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Its Not My Fault</h4>


    Lin Chen finished speaking and once again raised the bamboo stick in his hands and brought it down to strike He Rong. However, before the stick could hit her, He Rong flinched and immediately dodged the iing attack, she hurriedly ran away from Lin Chen while shouting " Sister inw, what are you standing there for? Have you gone mute? Why don''t you tell them that this time we came here to discuss my marriage with them? I won''t ask them to marry in my family anymore !"


    " Ah, how could I forget it! Aiyo Ah? Chen stop! He Rong didn''te here to discuss matrilocal marriage with you and your brothers? !" Lin Yi was so furious that she stomped her feet, she was really anxious, if Lin Chen really ended up hurting He Rong , then her mother inw will eat her alive ! Lin Yi was both angry and fearful ,? her heart was palpitating because her emotions were triggered by Lin Chen . She couldn''t help but shout at Lin Chen to make him stop " Third brother, He Ring isn''t here to discuss your marriage with her but instead, she wants to get married to our family this time "


    However, Lin Chen didn''t listen to Lin Yi. After so many years he finally got a chance to teach this shameless woman a lesson. How can he let it go? Thus, Lin Chen acted as if he hadn''t heard Lin Yi and kept chasing He Rong swinging the stick in his hand like an electric pinwheel. He Rong was hit numerous times, no matter how agile and swift she waspared to Lin Chen, she was still a young woman and couldn''t match with Lin Chen who could swiftly deal with her and thugs alike.


    Right now, He Rong was regrettinging here. She only agreed toe to the Lin family house because Lin Yi persuaded her. It was Lin Yi who told her that her brothers were not poor anymore and they could earn a decent some every month. Lin Yi cajoled her by whispering in her ears, her sister inw kept saying that as long as she married the Lin brothers, they will be no shortage of food for her. She will be able to even eat meat every day! He Rong was easily persuaded and agreed to Lin Yi''s suggestion after listening to Lin Yi''s repeated coaxing. If someone should be beaten, it should be Lin Yi not her!


    " Lin Chen! Stop hitting me. It wasn''t my idea, I didn''t want toe here at all " shouted He Rong her voice full of grievance, she was still being chased around the courtyard like a hooligan. It was just too embarrassing and hurtful, oww! Lin Chen''s strength was no joke. Dammit! Thus, He Rong no longer hold herself back anymore, if her sister inw couldn''t protect her then she will protect herself! After all, it wasn''t her fault, to begin with, He Rong gritted her teeth after she finished thinking and loudly eximed " I didn''t even want toe here, it was your sister who talked me into agreeing with her. Do you think I would havee here after how rudely you rejected me? I wouldn''t have! If you want to get even then go and hit your sister, she was the one who told me that you all were earning good money and if I marry you all, I will be able to live a good life "


    Truthfully, Lin Yi had said more than just that. Lin Yi told her that as long as she could get married to Lin brothers, she would be able to send some money back to her parents and be filial to them. He Rong''s brother, and Lin Yi husband He Shu was a cripple, he hurt his hand while working on the docks and could no longer work as smoothly as he used to, because of this injury, He Shu''s working speed was also affected and because his working efficiency wasn''t as good as the other workers, He Shu''s earning was also affected.


    With her brother getting injured He Rong had to take over even if she didn''t want to, though she gained muscles after working in the fields and got tanned, it wasn''t because she wanted to, she had no other choice. If she had one, she would too stay at home like Su Wan and take care of her skin but she wasn''t born with a silver spoon and could only take every bit of suffering lying down.


    Thus, when Lin Yi wove such beautiful dreams, He Rong couldn''t help but start weaving her fantasy as well. The Lin brothers were good looking and they earned well, who wouldn''t be charmed? Only an immortal could resist this kind of temptation!


    Lin Chen who was wielding his bamboo stick like a sword paused before he turned to look at Lin Yi who had lost all colour from her face. She knew that she was done, for now, she insulted Su Wan, made her mother pass out because of anger and now He Rong told everyone that she was actually scheming against her brothers!? And when Lin Chen turned to look at her with that chilling gaze, Lin Yi nearly lost her footing and toppled down, her brother was really too scary!


    Lin Yan finally raised his hands and called our to Lin Chen to make thetter stop, they had enough fun now it was time to deal with the mess. Lin Yan coldly turned to look at his sister who was leaning against the wall of the shed for support "Second sister, you really haven''t changed at all. Even now your habit of digging pit for your brothers didn''t change, you don''t help up when we need and we won''t talk about it but I thought it was a given that if you do help us, you cannot expect us to help you as well ."


    "Seco-Second brother, what are you talking about? What digging pits? Yi''er, Yi''er doesn''t understand. I just misunderstood your situation, grandma wrote me a letter saying that you all married a woman that you purchased and I - I was just worried about you all, nothing more "said Lin Yi though her heart was thumping loudly than the vige gong, she still somehow managed to keep her expression neutral.. She will never admit to it, her brothers were rich and she couldn''t shed all cordial rtionships with them. She has to get one or two benefits for her children !

 Chapter 264 - [Bonus ]I Have Heard Enough !

    <h4>Chapter 264 - [Bonus ]I Have Heard Enough !</h4>


    " Second sister stop pretending alright ?" Lin Chen rolled his eyes and tossed the bamboo pole in his hands casually before striding towards Lin Yi " everyone here is aware of how selfish you are, you didn''t even fork out a single cent when your own brother was dying and now you have the face to say that you were actually worried about us? If you were really worried about us then you wouldn''t have brought this ugly woman to our house? !"


    " Ah Chen, how can you talk to me like this ?" among her five brothers, Lin Chen was the most impulsive one. If her third brother got angry then he would beat that person who made him angry before asking questions. Talking to Lin Chen was simr to facing off a fierce wolf, thus? , Lin Yi ''s heart trembled in fear but beneath her nervousness and fear, she was really angry at Lin Chen for showing her no respect. No matter what kind of person she was, she was still his second sister! When she thought about it like this, Lin Yi straightened up her spine and looked at Lin Chen fearlessly. She knew that no matter how fierce her third brother was he will not his dare to hit her because she was his elder " Third brother, you can scold me as much as you want but you need to understand that I''m doing this for your own good. No matter how grand your wife''s dowry is, she was still sold by her father! A young girl of sixteen was actually sold off by her father, don''t you find it weird? If her father was willing to give her such a big dowry, there was no need for him to sell his daughter right? You might be angry at me for saying such blunt words but I''m in the right. A good woman with a good dowry doesn''t need to be sold off, and even worse to five men at once " said Lin Yi coldly, her heart was filled with hatred. When she was a child, her brothers protected their eldest sister and doted on the younger one, she was the only one they couldn''t bother with, if doting on their sister wasn''t enough they started to dote on Su Wan, this girl whose background wasn''t even clear. Thus, Lin Yi sprouted all sorts of nasty words, because she was filled with indignation upon finding that Su Wan was richer and better than her, Lin Yi didn''t notice the cold gazes of Lin family members.


    Mother Lin looked at her daughter and found her even more embarrassing. This Lin Yi waspletely foreign to her, when her daughter was young she talked in a well-versed manner and her voice was as sweet as honey, thus, Mother Lin wasn''t willing to believe that her good daughter upon whom both she and her husband doted on now became aplete stranger. However, looking at her daughter''s furious face, she realised that her daughter was no longer the sweet child she remembered, now her daughter has be a shrew who was selfish and biased towards her own family and no longer had the righteousness and benevolence that she taught her. Mother Lin was now really disappointed in her daughter? - no, this unfamiliar shrew wasn''t her daughter? , no daughter of her would dare to say such vicious words.


    " That''s enough, Lin Yi !" shouted Mother Lin, she couldn''t take it anymore. She couldn''t help but feel that she was really stupid, she shouldn''t have saved her daughter any face and should have done this before, maybe if she did this earlier, the matter wouldn''t have escted so far "Lin Yi, take a good look and see who you are cursing! Su Wan is not only your sister inw but also my daughter inw and your brothers''s wife! How dare you say such things about your own sister inw! If you don''t know anything better than that then shut up, if you don''t speak no one here is going to take you for a mute anyway !"


    When Lin Yi heard her mother scold her in front of an outsider, Lin Yi could no longer suppress the rage she has buried in her heart for so long and blew up "yes, yes! She is your precious daughter inw! Then what I''m? ? You have always been like this mother, no matter what happens you will always side with my brothers even if they are in the wrong you will still adamantly im that they are right and I''m wrong! Don''t think that I don''t you know have always been biased towards them! "


    "You..." Mother Lin who had never expected Lin Yi to say such words clutched her chest and nearly passed out again. She was so upset that Mother Lin couldn''t think about anything anymore, she might have done a lot of things but being biased towards her children, this was something she never did. To her, her children were hers whether son or daughter and even if by any chance she wronged one of her children, that child will never be Lin Yi because this daughter of her was tenacious and stubborn from a young age. She would fight for everything and anything, if they didn''t give in to her stubbornness she would either stop eating or run away! In short Lin Yi waspletely spoiled!


    Even Father Lin was looking at Lin Yi with eyes full of disappointment, he patted his wife''s back and made her sit down. Though he was in no mood to speak to this unreasonable daughter, he couldn''t just stay silent after all this happened because of his mistake as Lin Yi''s father, she was his responsibility. He couldn''t let Lin Yi keep wronging Su Wan because of his mistakes, he heaved a tired sigh and looked at his daughter before speaking up " even if we are biased, there is no need for you to take your anger out on your sister inw. She didn''t wrong you, we did. So say whatever? ? you want to say to us, your parents not Wan Wan because she didn''t wrong you "


    " Why can''t I say anything to her? Is she your daughter or I am ?"


    Father Lin was stunned speechless at Lin Yi ''''s unreasonable words, he finally understood that there was no point in talking with Lin Yi politely anymore because the more they retreated the more she tried to suppress them. Just because he didn''t want to say anything nasty to his daughter, she was actually taking him as submissive, wasn''t she? Father Lin''s face turned grim, he stared at Lin Yi ''s twisted expression and solemnly said " Lin Yi, you are no longer a child. You are a married woman with children, do you really think you can speak whatever you say and we won''t do anything? Don''t forget that no matter where you go or where you are now, you are still Lin! If I want to punish you, even your father inw won''t try to intercede!"


    These words were like adding kerosene in burning fire to Lin Yi who was already furious, she immediately flew into a rage and started shouting like a vicious shrew " pfft! Father, you are really my good father, now that your daughter inw brought such a good dowry, you cannot wait to kick me, this poor daughter away. But don''t forget no matter how poor you are, I''m still better than her! I was pure and innocent when I got married? , no one dared to say otherwise? ! I married to the He family with my head held high unlike her! You want to support her, then support her, but let me tell you this precious daughter inw of yours isn''t even fit to carry to my shoes! Unlike me she is filthy and smelly, she must have done something disgusting and immoral that left her poor father with no choice but to sell her. She must have spread her legs before her marriage and even now she wants to do the same,? if not why would she marry five men? Isn''t it because she can''t resist her filthy hole from itching when she sees a man -"


    Lin Yi ''s words came to an abrupt halt when someone gripped her neck tightly, until it started to be hard for her to breathe.


    When she looked at the culprit, her gaze met with Lin Yu ''s cold eyes. The chilling coldness in those furious eyes was enough to make her go short of breath . She tried to squirm away from Lin Yu ''s hold but thetter kept her restrained and stopped her from moving " Enough! You have said enough and I have l...listened enough, if you dare to say another word to I...insult my wife, I will show you what it means to be dead while being a...alive!? Just b...because we didn''t touch you, you think we are pushovers because? we don''t hit you? Even if we can''t hit you, someone will willingly do so for us! " then he turned around and looked at Lin Chen who was standing behind him "Third brother hit that woman! Hit her until she goes dizzy with pain, I heard Mother He cherishes this d..daughter of her quite well"


    a/n : check mytest book My Wife is an Exorciser

 Chapter 265 - Let’s Settle Our Score

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Let¡¯s Settle Our Score</h4>


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Lin Yu to suddenly re up, she knew how vtile her brothers were but they remembered to keep their temper in check in front of their mother, then why? She stared at Lin Yu in disbelief "Lin Yu what are you doing? I''m your sister!" now that Lin Yu didn''t bother about keeping his temper in check, Lin Yi too threw away whatever restraint she was keeping on herself and directly called Lin Yu by his name instead of '' fifth brother ''.


    " s...Sister? When have you ever treated us as your brothers? What kind of sister would make a scene when her b..brother got...injured? What kind of sister would pretend that have no money when she clearly has it! If you were my sister then you would have never said such nasty words to Wan Wan when you know she is my wife! Third b..brother, what are you waiting for? Hit that woman, earlier you kept saying you will teach her a lesson so you b..better keep y..your words "


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes at Lin Yu''smanding tone but nheless,? picked the stick with his hands and swung it on He Rong who screamed like a pig being butchered. Her screams were so agonising that even Fang Xiaolin and her husbands were startled, however, this matter didn''t concern them and they were after all just their neighbours they couldn''t say anything about what went inside the Lin brothers house. As long as it wasn''t them hitting Su Wan or more likely being hit by Su Wan neither of them would intercept in the fight.


    The high pitch scream of the woman didn''t sound like Su Wan, so Fang Xiaolin went back inside followed by her husbands without even checking who was screaming so agonisingly.


    "Shut up !" when He Rong screamed before the third hit could fall on her, Lin Chen couldn''t take it anymore. He furiously red at He Rong before lifting her chin with his bamboo stick " you better shut that mouth or I will shut it for you. Do you think that I am serious about hitting you? This is just me, having fun. If I really whacked you then you wouldn''t even have the chance to scream because one hit from me is all that would take for you to faint. So quit with your dramatics! Alright ?"


    How could He Rong quit it? She was never hit by her parents. Even her elder brother didn''t dare to scold her, she was the apple of the eye of her family but today she was treated like a toe rag, how could she just shut up and take this beating silently? She jumped and barely dodged Lin Chen''s stick and shouted at Lin Yi " Sister inw you better make him stop or else I will tell mother what you did today, I swear my mother won''t let you go! "


    He Rong ''s voice was like a vicious ghost and Lin Yi couldn''t help but shudder in fear. He Rong wasn''t just threatening her if she didn''t stop Lin Chen, she will really tattle on to her mother and then her mother inw would make her suffer because the idea of marrying He Rong to her brothers came from her mind! She turned to look at her mother who was stumped at Lin Yu ''s change and shouted " mother, mother save me. Fifth brother is choking me, mother. Stop him mother or I will die "


    Mother Lin was stunned she never thought that one day she will see such a scene. Her polite and kind Lin Yu was actually choking someone? however before she could say anything, she was stopped by Father Lin " let them be, Ah Yu knows what he is doing. She is his sister and he wouldn''t hurt her, you shouldn''t interfere in their matter. Yi''er should be a taught a lesson as well, she insulted Su Wan and if Ah Yu and the others didn''t punish? Yi''er then they will be letting Su Wan down if they let her down it will cause a rift in their rtionship, do you want that ?"


    Father Lin understood his sons better than his wife, his wife for some reason loved seeing the world with rose-tinted ss and naively thought that the world worked just like she thought it to, however, he was different. He knew how society worked and in his absence, it was given that his son changed.


    Not to mention, they were his son. It goes without saying that they were a step ahead of him.


    And it was time for Lin Yi to be taught a lesson, so he decided to bring his wife away in case she stopped Lin Yu from teaching Lin Yi.


    "Mother! MOTHER! Lin Yi couldn''t believe that her father took her mother away without even stopping Lin Yu, they didn''t even say a word to him. Why? Will they have done that if it was Lin Yu who was being choked by her? They would have never done that - actually they would have, If Lin Yu was in the wrong then father Lin would have taught him a lesson so fast that Lin Yi didn''t even have to lift a finger.


    "You better stop s¡­struggling or I might t..tighten my hold more than I intend to. " sneered Lin Yu seeing that Lin Yi still wanted to put on a fight against him " your skin m..might have gotten thick but your bones have gone as brittle as firewood, what''s wrong the He family isn''t giving you fish and meat like you chomped down in our house? W¡­whatever? it d..doesn''t matter to me. Lin Yi, The only thing you need to know is , if you don''t want to have your bones s..snapped - shut up "


    Lin Yi''s heart palpitated with fear as she looked at Lin Yu, it was true that thetter can not touch her because she''s his elder sister but she also knew that her brothers were really capable. Especially, Lin Yu -he might not break her arm by himself but he had various means to do so.


    There was a hint of terror in her eyes and she finally calmed down from her frenzied state.


    " had enough? Are you c..calm now? Then l..let''s settle our s..score " said Lin Yu, ever since he was a child he has never bothered with Lin Yi because she was his sister. He wasn''t an unreasonable person as long as no one attacked him, he wouldn''t attack either. Even more so when his opponent was his sister, however, no one - absolutely no one can badmouth Su Wan much less touches her, she was his reverse scale.. And Lin Yi tipped that scalepletely with her careless words tonight.

 Chapter 266 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 266 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    Especially in this day and age, hitting their elders was something that was frowned upon. This, Lin Yu never intended to settle his scores with Lin Yi, he just wanted to live in peace and didn''t want to disrupt the harmony of his family but Lin Yi was really bold, she dared to call Su Wan names !


    It must be because of his and his brothers''s, they never said anything no matter what she did and which was why she took them as mere pushovers!


    She mistakenly thought that they were easy to bully, hah! As if!


    " In the past, I never b..bothered with your attitude b..because you were nothing but a jumping clown I couldn''t be bothered about to deal with. Your calcting tricks never escaped my eyes but I didn''t d..do anything to yo..you ! Ho..however judging by the fact that you actually said such things I think it''s time for us to revisit our old f..feuds, so let us settle it properly. Shall we ?"


    Lin Yu pressed Lin Yi against the wall andpletely restrained her not allowing her to move an inch " Firstly, we are from one f..family, aren''t we? So what belongs to our f..father belongs to everyone right ?"


    Lin Yi rolled her eyes and sneered " or else? your father also is also my father. I''m his biological daughter, so I naturally have right to everything that belongs to him " wasn''t this obvious? So what if the vigers preferred boys over girls, Lin Yi knew that as long as she was her father-child she had a right to inherit some of his property? .


    .


    " Alright, like you said. F...Father is not only your father but also our father, right? This is what you said yourself. Then let me ask you why is it that now that father has gone old, we are the only ones raising him and being filial to him what about you? Aren''t you his daughter too? Shouldn''t you pay your f..filial respect to him as well? Why isn''t that I can''t see a.anything in your hands? You found out that father was alive but you didn''t bring anything for him? Don''t say that father left and you don''t want to raise him because of that, even if father was gone. Mother was witch us back then wasn''t she? , she raised you and married you in a s...settled family without her husband she still did so much for you, that''s quite a f..feat isn''t it? So even if you don''t want to pay filial r..respect to your father you should have at least brought something for your mother, right? Equal status isn''t that what you want? Hmm? Then you should also take on equal r..responsibility shouldn''t you my d..dearest elder sister "


    "Don''t say that you w..won''t do that because mother and father were biased to you. Y..You and I, and e¡­everyone here know that they were not biased and even if they were. It wasn''t towards us they were b..biased, it was towards you "


    As Lin Yu recalled the past he tilted his head naively to the side, like a little kid who was curiously asking these questions but the chill in his eyes nowhere matched his innocent expression? " let me help y..you r..recall the most ridiculous i¡­incident. When we were k..kids, everyone in the house knew that our grandmother was biased to the second household and because our father was tied down because of filial piety he couldn''t do anything to her. All his sry was taken away by grandmother and he couldn''t p..provide us with the life he wanted to but he did his best and we knew it. It wasn''t easy for our father to raise us and we understood it, everyone did even third sister. The only one who didn''t understand was you... Or maybe you did understand but you p..pretended that you didn''t "


    "You kept m..moaning about how Lin Che and Lin Yunxi we''re lucky to eat fish every day because if your constant c.ining, father started to go to the sea after he finished selling the fishes he caught in the morning and gave all his money to g..grandmother. Whether it was winter or autumn, for you he went to the sea to catch extra fish. But you didn''t want to shoulder the responsibility so what did you say back then you said '' I just w..want everyone in the family to eat a good meal '' but when f¡­father b..brought the fish to our table you were the one who swallowed all the meat like you were a starving ghost. You ate until your mouth was covered in grease, and didn''t stop eating even when your stomach was close to bursting ."


    " mother felt sorry for us b..because she is our mother as well but she c¡­couldn''t stop you from eating could she? So she gave us a few pieces of the fish, third sister and eldest sister only got a few mouthfuls of soup t..that you couldn''t finish but what did you say? You said that mother was b..biased and she gave them the soup you wanted to drink. What a joke, didn''t you say that you w..wanted our family to eat a good meal? If you don''t allow Our mother to give us meat and your l..leftover soup to our sister then what do you want us to eat? The bones you s..spat out ?"


    These few sentences stunned Su Wan and Lin Yi, Su Wan was stunned because she couldn''t believe that there could a selfish sister like Lin Yi, and Lin Yi was stunned because she never thought that Lin Yu would bring this matter up after so long. She wanted to say something but couldn''t think of anything.


    Lin Yu continued and didn''t stop " Father earned money for the entire family, every time he saved enough money he will bring s¡­something for everyone. But he couldn''t bring toys for everyone together he b¡­brought them one by one each month so that every one of us would have a toy to y with but you made a fuss? . You threw a t..tantrum every time your father brought a toy for us, if the toy was brought for our elder sister you will make a fuss, if it was brought for our elder brother you made a fuss. You kept making a fuss each time anyone got a toy except you but when it was your turn did you see a..anyone of us creating a fuss? Throwing a tantrum? We didn''t which means you got more toys and clothespared to us. You keep saying that our parents are b¡­biased towards us but the thing is you know they are biased t..towards you! Compared to eldest sister and third sister you got a hefty d..dowry yet you say that they are biased to us? Are you out of your m..mind!"


    When Su Wan heard this she felt even moreplicated? , she was angry at her husbands but now she was sympathetic towards them and couldn''t help but feel sorry for them. If Lin Yu didn''t have his hand around Lin Yi ''s throat she would have rushed forward and beaten this bitch up !


    Lin Yi ''s face alternated between green and purple, she ignored Lin Yu ''s words and said " don''t make it sound so nice, didn''t father send Fourth brother to the academy? I wanted to study too so why didn''t he send me as well! Wasn''t it because I am girl !"


    " no father didn''t sent you to the a..academy because you are a girl but b¡­ because sending you to the a..academy was nothing but w..wasteful " snickered Lin Yu " you were never serious about studying you only got interested because you saw that fourth brother was getting new books and clothes. You were n..not interested in studying at all you were only interested in getting in new things from father. But father knows you too well and didn''t agree, ask yourself sister, if father rea..really sent you to study would you have seriously con..continued to do so?? Would you have studied with the in..intention of bing a schr ?"


    " After all said and done, sister you don''t want equality of status. You just want to get doted on as if you are the only one in the family! You want father to spend all his money on you but you shirk away from taking his responsibility in old age. You don''t want a good life for our family, you want a good life just for yourself di..disguised in a way so that you don''t have to take r..responsibility for your actions isn''t it? Do you know what this is called? It''s not being p..pure and innocent - it''s called being a hy..hypocritical bitch "


    The truth wasn''t bloody when it was hidden but when said out loud , it was uglier than any lie that was unearthed .

 Chapter 267 - Do You Think You Are Innocent?

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Do You Think You Are Innocent?</h4>


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Yu''s eyes that were looking at her with disappointment. Everything Lin Yu said was nothing but the truth, how many times Lin Yi has created a scene in front of their parents when she didn''t get what she wanted if she didn''t get to eat what she liked she would throw a tantrum if she didn''t get the toy that her eldest sister had but she didn''t, she would still throw a tantrum.


    Unlike her siblings, Lin Yi was narrow-minded and selfish. Because she was born in a family with so many children she had the mentality of either snatching the thing away or creating a ruckus to get it.


    That was what she told herself, in her mind all her actions were justified and right. However, in reality, the truth was something else - Lin Yi'' actions were not because she wanted to survive and snatch the portion that belonged to her but because she was selfish enough to want them. It wasn''t her fault alone though, the Lin family was used to giving in too, they treated Lin Yi who was nothing but a selfish brat like an ancestor and fulfilled her every wish to the best of their abilities.


    This led to this incident happening, if they taught her better and made her ept the word '' no '' then maybe this day wouldn''t have happened, but it was toote to regret it. What happened has already happened there was no way for anyone to undo it.


    "So what? So what if I wanted those things? I - I was doing what anyone would have done " said Lin Yi, she never expected Lin Yu to question her, nor did she expect him to remember these things that happened in the past.? She felt that it was only natural for her to ''fight '' for her rights, but when she saw the disapproval in Su Wan''s gaze she was stunned. Her face flushed and she couldn''t help but re at Lin Yu in resentment " I was born as the third child in this family, with two elder siblings and five younger siblings, if I didn''t fight for my portion I would have never gotten a chance to eat my fill. And if you want to resent anyone for that then resent our parents! They had the ability to give birth to so many kids but didn''t have the ability to raise them, was I born selfish no! Look at our father he gave birth to eight kids and then ran away to God knows where, we all thought he was dead but he was alive and well! He didn''t even care that his disappearance caused so much trouble to us. Should I not demand somepensation in exchange for my sufferings? Even now I can''t raise my head in front of my inws because of the measly dowry mother gave me. The situation of our family made me selfish, I wanted to have a full stomach and everything that other kids our age had, why are you despising me for that? It''s not my fault, it''s our parent''s fault! It''s our grandmother''s fault,!"


    Father Lin who has just walked out of his room and rushed to the shed to check whether or not Lin Yi was alright was shell shocked at her words. It was true that he was guilty of not giving his children the life they deserved, he was guilty of not giving his wife thefort she had the right to enjoy but he wasn''t guilty of mistreating Lin Yi! Heaven was his witness, he might be guilty to his other kids but he wasn''t guilty of not giving? Lin Yi a proper life,pared to his other children he was used to pampering her because she cried the most. Father Lin couldn''t bear to see her cry and gave in to her whims.


    He thought that even if his kids grew up to dislike him, Lin Yi wouldn''t but the reality was - haha.


    Not only did Lin Yi resented him, but she also despised him. Heh, then what was he doing here? Father Lin cast a long, forlorn nce at Lin Yi then turned around to head back to his room. Since he was so useless in her eyes, then he might as well stay useless till the end! Didn''t she take him for dead? then he might as well die for her. From now on there was no second daughter for him.


    Lin Yu looked at her twisted face filled with resentment and sneered " then by this lo..logic you shouldn''t have c.e here to ask for mary benefits for ch..children either, since you had the ability to give birth to those three kids then you might as well raise them on your own !"


    " How is that the same thing ?" Lin Yi couldn''t help but blurt out, she never thought that Lin Yu would change the track of their conversation and twist her words to his advantage.


    " How isn''t it the same? Tho..those th..three kids came from your wo..womb, right? So you should be the one taking care of them, why did youe running here to ask for be¡­benefits? Raise those brats? by yo..yourself !" snarled Lin Yu, he understood his second sister well enough to know why she came here


    " They are your nephews and niece !" Lin Yi might not be nice to her family but she doted on her kids a lot, when she heard Lin Yu calling her kids brats she couldn''t bear to see her kids being called names and being looked down upon " how can you say such a thing? You are their uncle! Shouldn''t you dote on them? Why are you trying to draw a line between them and our family? "


    " Hah, you make it s..sound so nice. Do you mean to say that when you want to take ad..advantage of us then we became your family right but when we need your help we areplete s¡­strangers to you and your family? "


    " what are you talking about? When have I done that? Don''t talk nonsense, and use me of things I never did! I''mpletely innocent here !"


    At these words Lin Yu tightened his hold on Lin Yi''s neck and mmed her head right on the wall of the shed, and sneered coldly " is that so? Do you think you are innocent just be..because you said so? Have you for¡­forgotten what you did to third brother and second brother? Have you for...forgotten why second brother took the oath to never step in your vige and to never se¡­ see your face? "

 Chapter 268 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 268 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    When Lin Yi heard this, her face started to twitch crazily and she darted a hurried nce at Lin Jing who was now staring at the two of them with a confused gaze, she couldn''t allow Lin Yu to say this anything but this. If her eldest brother found out about it, he will never forgive her, and she will lose the only footing and support she had in this family. She bit on her bottom lip and said grievously " fifth brother you - why are you bringing this matter up? Didn''t we agree to let this matter rest in the past? Why bring it up now? It will only create more trouble for us, right? You promised that you will never bring it up then why !"


    " Because you seem to have gotten water flood in your head, " said Lin Yu simply as he poked Lin Yi''s forehead " you seem to have gotten more and more brazen haven''t you? Previously when you caused third brother to get injured causing him to almost lose his life, you promised that you would nevere to meet us which was why I and second brother promised to never bring this matter up and let it rest in peace. Because we didn''t want to make our family rtionships even tenser than they already were, but presently you are the only one who broke the promise bying here, it''s not me breaking it, it''s your second sister "


    " Ah Yu what do you mean by causing Ah Chen to almost die? What? When did Yi''er do that? Are you... Are you speaking about the incident when Ah Chen was almost beaten to death? How is Lin Yi connected to that ?"? at Lin Yu''s sudden announcement everyone was stunned except Lin Yan and Lin Chen.


    Lin Yan coldly cast a nce at Lin Yi and looked away and Lin Chen who was busy beating He Rong dropped the stick in his hands. He didn''t want anyone to know of this matter but he also knew that if he wanted Lin Yi to be barred from their house then this matter need to be told to the entire family. Today she actually came to ask them to marry He Rong so that she could take advantage of them and even insult Su Wan and hurt her pride, if she wasn''t stopped in time who knows what she might do next?


    So even though he felt as if he was going to lose an inch of the skin by letting his family know of this embarrassing incident he could only purse his lips and stay silent.


    " Of course it''s rted to her, if not for her, third brother wouldn''t have been beaten so badly by the vigers of her vige, " said Lin Yu looking at Lin Jing sideways, then before Lin Yi could stop him, he retold Lin Jing about what actually happened at Lin Yi ''s vige back then.


    When Lin Yu was injured, Lin Yan and Lin Chen rushed to their sister''s viges to borrow money from them. Third Lin sister and Eldest Lin sister didn''t even think twice before taking out all of their savings and giving it to Lin Yan and Lin Chen for Lin Yu''s treatment. To them, nothing was more important than their youngest brother even if they were scolded by their inws they still didn''t dare to keep a single cent with them in case Lin Yu couldn''t get the possible treatment.


    However, as much kind as the third and eldest sister were just as petty and selfish Lin Yi was. When Lin Yan and Lin Chen went to borrow money from her, not only did she refuse to give them any money but she also said a lot of nasty things to both of them. It was like she wanted to make up for every wrong she thought she suffered through that she kept insulting them, she went as far as to call them leeches who were sucking the blood of their sister to fill their stomach.


    Lin Yi''s thinking was simple, at that time. She believed that the family in which she married had a better condition than her maternal family and with Grandmother Lin oppressing the first household there was no chance of her brothers to ever raise themselves from mud. She thought that if she gave them some alms at that time then they mighte begging for more,ter on, thus she decided to nip the bud before it bloomed and refused to let them suck her blood.


    At first Lin Chen calmly listened to Lin Yi''s insults, however, a prideful man was a prideful man even if someone broke his bones and wed out his heart. After listening for a few minutes and realising that Lin Yi had no thought of giving them money, Lin Chen blew up. His explosive temper red up and he insulted Lin Yi right back.


    But who was Lin Yi? She was the arrogant brat of the Lin family. When she saw that Lin Chen actually dared to insult her despiteing at her threshold to beg, she too red up even worse than him. Wanting to teach them both a good lesson, she rushed out of her house and imed that Lin Yan and Lin Chen were two thugs who were trying to extort her.


    She created a huge din in front of the vigers, crying and hysterically sobbing as she shouted at the vigers to help her, then everything happened to her n. The vigers attacked Lin Yan and Lin Chen, if not for Lin Yan squeezing out and bringing the vige head in a rush then maybe Lin Chen would have really died back then.


    Thankfully, the vige head knew the two of them exined that they both were Lin Yi''s biological brothers. If not, Lin Yi would have killed them both without dirtying her hands.


    One would have thought that after this much Lin Yi would have stopped but she didn''t instead she went ahead and imed that even though the two of them were her biological brothers, they were acting like a thug and we''re demanding for money from them them them her. She made them sound like two good of nothings who did nothing but two leeches on to their sisters, it was simply too humiliating.


    In the end, Lin Yan had to take an oath and swear that even if he died he wouldn''t step a foot in the Wu Vige only then the matter ended.


    But that day was really the darkest day of their life, their bodies didn''t hurt as much as their heart and face did. To be treated like hooligans by their own sister was like being shot without a gun, that day Lin Yi died for both of them just like their rtionship.? However, neither Lin Yan nor Lin Chen told about this to their family because they didn''t want to cause any more trouble, their brother was injured and their mother used to be sick. So they kept this matter close to their heart and never spoke of it.


    Nobody knew about it except Lin Yu who more or less guessed it after sounding Lin Chen out. After finding out what Lin Yi did, Lin Yu took a special trip to the Wu vige and made her swear that she will nevere to beg for their help even if she was dying - It was one thing that Lin Yi didn''t think much of her maternal family but it was another thing when Lin Yu forced her to promise with a log of wood on her head.


    " YOU BAD WOMAN! How dare you! " Qi Zhi who was woken up because of the ruckus going out in the courtyard came out just in time to hear what Lin Yu was telling his brothers and Su Wan. When the Little boy heard that the bad woman hurt his jolly and always happy third brother until he died, Qi Zhi''s heart clenched furiously, he couldn''t believe that this woman treated his third brother and second brother so badly. He was so angry that he ran out of his room without wearing his slippers and threw a handful of snow at Lin Yi, thankfully, Lin Yu moved away and limped to a side on time before the snowball could hit him.


    Lin Yu was lucky but Lin Yi wasn''t even though she got free of Lin Yu''s hold, her face was sttered with cold snow. The weather was already so frigid with Qi Zhi throwing snow at her, her originally dry clothes turned mushy.


    She didn''t think that Lin Yu''s words would trigger even a little child, Lin Yi didn''t even have a chance to stabilize herself when Qi Mei and Qi Shuyan too rushed out after their brother, Qi Mei didn''t crouch down to pick up the snow instead she threw Qi Zhi''s slippers that she brought in her hands at Lin Yi.


    While Qi Shuyan who was the eldest was even crueller than his siblings he directly picked up a rock that was lying next to their door and threw it at Lin Yi, which hit her on her forehead and caused thetter to fall back on her butt.


    Lin Yi clutched her forehead and groaned in pain, the rock have hit her right on the forehead, it wasn''t a small rock either. She could feel her forehead swell and gritted her teeth furiously " who are you? What are you doing at my house? How dare you do this to me? Big brother see these brats -"


    But the rest of his speech faltered when she looked up at her eldest brother who was staring at her with eyes filled with rage, his killing intent so furious that Lin Yi nearly died of fear " brot.. Brother? "


    Lin Jing didn''t say anything instead he walked past everyone in a dreamlike state and came to a stop in front of Lin Yi, he raised his hands and grabbed Lin Yi''s hair before speaking in a voice that could only belong to King of Yama? " I never cared about your fussy attitude, you could have done anything, but you actually dare to harm your brothers? Don''t you know that my younger siblings are on my reverse scale? How dare you touch them? Today if I don''t teach you a lesson you will never learn "


    Lin Yi felt as if her scalp was being ripped off, she couldn''t help but struggle against Lin Jing''s hold. Her entire head was going numb and was throbbing with pain, she grabbed her hair and tried to free herself as she screamed" Big Brother I''m your younger sibling too !"


    "You were my sibling , but now , Not anymore " was the only thing that Lin Jing said before he started dragging Lin Yi by her hair.


    * I don''t support hitting or hurting women it''s fictional and I will be the first to say a big no-no-no to such a scene. It''s just an imaginary scene to show how angry Lin Jing is nothing more.

 Chapter 269 - How Dare You Run Away ?

    <h4>Chapter 269 - How Dare You Run Away ?</h4>


    " sister inw, sister inw! Ahh, big brother, it hurts let me go, " Lin Yi who was being dragged around like a rag doll felt like she has fallen to hell in just a couple of minutes. Lin Jing''s strength wasn''t a joke, he was a hunter and was used to dealing with animals every now and then much less he even dealt with a bear once. It was only when he was with Su Wan did he kept his strength in control, now that he had lost control of his temper, it was given that Lin Yi was going to suffer.


    " sister inw, help! Help me! " Lin Yi couldn''t help but shout, her hair was knotted in Lin Jing''s fist and he was dragging her on the cold ground by her hair, it was like double suffering. Lin Yi cried in agony asking He Rong to help but thetter didn''t even move an inch from her hiding ce.


    What a joke! Help her? She was the one who coaxed her into this hoax of a n and got her beaten up until she died. Even now her waist was aching because of all the hits she received! Forget about helping, It was already nice enough that she wasn''t cheering Lin Jing while he was teaching Lin Yi a lesson! Humph!


    Lin Yi was so angry and frustrated that she couldn''t even breathe. She was upset at her brothers for not hiring her children as workers in their shops and only came here because she wanted them to give in to her whims. Zhimei and ssic delish has be the talk of the town in just a couple of months, Zhimei was even more fascinating in just a few days, it became the point of attraction for many young missies and masters. The news of these two shops bing one of the most famous goldenying eggs reached even the Wu vige.


    When Lin Yi heard that these stores actually belonged to her brothers, her first reaction was shock. She wasn''t happy when she found out that her brother made it big in fact she was so upset that ulcers formed in her mouth. Only God knows how happy she was when her brothers came to beg with her and when she saw them getting beaten up she felt damn near good.


    But now that the incident was out in the light, Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel regretful. If only she gave them a few alms with her mouth shut then she would have been able to get a share of this delicious pie and she wouldn''t be treated like this either!


    " sister inw -"


    "Shut up !" before Lin Yi could shout for help again, Lin Jing pped her. And he pped her so hard that Lin Yi''s ears started ringing. He Rong knew that whatever was happening wouldn''t end well, thus instead of joining in the chaos, she hid further away from the Lin brothers. If any one of them tried to make things difficult for her at least she will be able to run away from them. Fortunately for her, she wasn''t at home when her stupid sister inw made such a fuss if she was- then maybe she too would have been dragged around by Lin Jing like a pig he wanted to butcher!! Ah!


    Lin Jing wasn''t alone in this either, Qi Zhi and the others were doing their own thing as well. The three kids were thin as a monkey but they still used to work in the fields and their strength was promising, within seconds they made Lin Yu shriek with pain. Lin Yi was bitten and kicked by the three kids until she was begging them to stop.


    In the end, Lin Yi tried to bite Lin Jing''s wrist realising that he wouldn''t let her go. Her action was swift and brutal she bit Lin Jing''s wrist so hard that her teeth were deeply embedded in Lin Jing''s skin and ended up drawing blood. Surprised, Lin Jing let go and Lin Yi took her chance to run away from him.


    Lin Yi finally escaped from Lin Jing''s clutches and ran towards the door after paying a heavy price of arge chunk of hair ripped off from her scalp with blood dripping down her forehead.


    Lin Yi felt as if her entire scalp was ripped off, it was so painful that her entire head was buzzing and she damn near fainted because of the pain. She tried her best to escape but before she could reach the door, she was hit on the back with a block of firewood and fell on her face in a sorry state with a loud crunching sound of something breaking.


    The person who threw the firewood was none other than Su Wan, though she was angry and upset at her husbands. Her anger was no longer as explosive as it was earlier when she heard what this woman did to Lin Chen, Su Wan was enraged. Her entire heart was burning with fury, the only reason she didn''t rush up to beat Lin Yi was that -this wasn''t her ce to teach Lin Yi a lesson. The one who was wronged should be the one taking care of Lin Yi themselves, but when she saw that Lin Yi was trying to escape she hurriedly picked up a block of firewood from the pile that was next to the shed and threw it at Lin Yi, knocking thetter off her feet.


    As long as she didn''t pay for what she did to Lin Chen and Lin Yan, Lin Yi can forget all about escaping humph!


    With Su Wan issuing the battle order, it was like thest bit of restraint was knocked off as well. Rocks we''re showered on Lin Yi who was already in too much pain. Butpared to Lin Chen who was beaten to death because of her instigation how can this much pain be enough? Lin Jing hasn''t even started yet !


    His younger siblings were Lin Jing''s bottom line, and no one was supposed to touch that. Not even his own siblings, as long as they all kept a decent front towards each other, Lin Jing would treat them fairly but if they tried to scheme -then sorry, there was nothing that could stop him from doing what he was going to do.


    Lin Jing slowly and dangerously walked towards Lin Yi like a predator ying with his prey before swallowing it up. He grabbed her hair again and sneered " didn''t I say that I was going to teach a lesson tonight? How dare you run away from your big brother? You really have no respect for your elders huh Lin Yi ?"


    Though Lin Jing''s voice was controlled, Lin Yi knew she was done for, her big brother wasn''t easy to anger but when he got angry - calming him down was? as difficult as reviving the dead !


    Somebody help her

 Chapter 270 - [Bonus ]like A Dead Dog

    <h4>Chapter 270 - [Bonus ]like A Dead Dog</h4>


    Lin Jing has already ripped off a huge chunk of hair from Lin Yi''s head just now, but he was once again manhandling by her hair which made Lin Yi faint from pain but every time her eyes rolled back, Lin Jing would p her awake. He kept pping her until her face swollen up like a pig, again and again, it continued - In the end Lin Yi couldn''t help but shriek " It hurts big brother !"


    " You know what pain is now? Why didn''t you think about how your brothers were hurting when you had a crowd of crazy onlookers beat them? Why did you have toe here and spout nonsense, now because of you our mother''s heart will ache so much do you know that? But why I''m asking you this, there is nothing more disgusting and rotten than your vile heart, with such a cruel heart there is no way you will feel your family''s pain, don''t worry I will help you wash your ck heart tonight "


    Seeing that Lin Yi kept shrinking away from him, Lin Jing grabbed her cor and dragged her with him. Hepletely ignored her screams and kept dragging her until they reached the kitchen, the stove in the kitchen was still burning and the firewood was still flickering with dying mes. Fear seized Lin Yi''s heart and she screamed "sister inwe and help me, my brother wants to burn me! Come and help me or he will burn me to death !"


    He Rong''s expression changed at Lin Yi''s exmation, being beaten was one thing but if Lin Jing burned Lin Yi then it was another thing. How will she answer her brother then? She wanted to stop Lin Jing but she was too afraid to even move. Lin Jing really looked dangerous right now, if she went to help Lin Yi who knows - maybe she might get burnt as well. Lin Yi will be fine because she was already married but she - she was still unmarried! With her tanned face, she already has enough trouble in finding a proper match. If she got her face burnt as well, she might have to stay a bachelor all her life! Thus, He Rong who originally wanted to help Lin Yi dropped her n and retreated even further.


    ''Who was Lin Yi? She didn''t even know her - please let her off! ''through telepathic waves, He Rong tried to tell Lin Jing, but there was no need to do that.


    Because Lin Jing has no thoughts about dealing with her, all his attention was on Lin Yi who was screaming. When he heard her words, he sneered" you do know how it''s going to be for you huh ?"


    Then no matter how much Lin Yi struggled, Lin Jing still dragged her to the kitchen. At first, he didn''t have the idea of scaring Lin Yi like this but now that Lin Yi herself handed him such a good idea, how can he let go of it? He nced at the stove that was still burning and then started to press Lin Yi''s head towards the burning firewood.


    Lin Jing didn''t push Lin Yi''s head all the way inside the brick stove instead he just brought her head so close to the mes of the firewood that Lin Yi could feel the heat on her face. Because it was winter Lin Jing didn''t need to worry about Lin Yi''s face getting burnt by the heat alone.


    The heat of the burning mes frightened Lin Yi and she shouted while trembling "no, no... No big brother I''m your sister! You can''t, you can''t kill me, if you do this what will happen to my children? "


    " What about them? Your children will be fine with such a greedy and selfish mother it''s better if they get a new stepmother. Don''t worry I will bring a good wife and mother for your husband and children once you are gone. "


    Lin Yi trembled when she heard Lin Jing discuss his ns after her death so casually " big brother forgive me, forgive me! I''m sorry, I will never return here, I will never ever show you my face. If you kill me I swear I will haunt you to death, my husband won''t let the matter rest either, he will drag you to Yamen, you don''t want to be punished in the Yamen right? Let go of me, I beg you "


    " Sister inw, sister inw" overwhelmed by fear Lin Yi started sobbing.


    However, neither He Rong nor anyone came to help her. When Lin Jing once again pushed her head inside the burning stove, Lin Yipletely shed away all the cordiality that was left inside her, and started to scream like a lunatic " Murder! Help! Father! Mother, elder brother ismitting murder !"


    "Who is murdering you ?" asked Lin Jing as he pulled her head back and dragged her out of the kitchen to the water vat. His n was simple from the beginning, it was her who stupidly gave him a new idea.


    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Lin Jing was taking her away from the stove. She had felt the heat from the mes on her skin, her skin damn near blistered because of it, she thought she was going to be burned to death.


    Lin Jing was just scaring her, she knew her brother would never hurt her -blob! Blob? Blob??? Blob???!?!


    Before she could finish her train of thoughts her head was pressed in the water vat, she tried to struggle against Lin Jing''s hold with all her might but she was no match for Lin Jing who can even subdue a bear with his bare hands.


    Lin Jing had never done this before but he still knew when to pull Lin Yi''s head up so that thetter won''t drown. He kept pressing her head for a total of forty seconds before pulling her head back up.


    Lin Yi coughed and spluttered, she resentfully red at Lin Jing and cried in anguish " big brother how can you do this to me ?"


    "Why can''t I do this? You can have a crowd of people best your younger brother almost to death and I can''t even show you how feels to be on death''s doors? " then without waiting for Lin Yi to retort, he once again pushed her head back in the water vat. He kept doing it until Lin Yi became drenched like a wet dog, only then did he throw her away like a dead dog.


    The weather was already cold enough to freeze someone to death even if Lin Jing no longer tortured her, Lin Yi wouldn''t be able to rest in ease for the following month.


    Her wet clothes were enough to make her sick for a long long time, just like Lin Chen who couldn''t move from his bed for three months after fracturing his bones. At that time both Lin Yan and Lin Chen said that they met a group of robbers and that led to their beaten up condition. If he knew that it was because of Lin Yi then he would have done this long ago!


    Only now after seeing Lin Yi''s bedraggled condition did his stuffy chest eased a little.


    " remember not to show your face in front of me ever again, Lin Yi because every time I see you from now, I will y with you just like this until my entire regret and guilt washes off. If you don''t want that you better keep yourself to Wu vige "


    Lin Yi panted heavily and cursed" you... You are crazy !"


    " You only realised now that I''m crazy? Shouldn''t you have known this long ago? I''m your brother who came from the same womb as you, a crazy bitch can only have a crazy dog as her brother, right? Lin Yi this is just an appetizer to what I can do to you and your family, I have no bottom line when ites to my family - I don''t re up easily but when I do, I make sure to bury everyone who made me re up alive, you know this right ?"


    Lin Yi''s legs went limp and she started at Lin Jing in horror, yes she has always known that her stoic older brother had an even worse temper than Lin Yu and Lin Chen, he hardly ever talked but when he went down to business, every word of his would-be as sharp as the de of a sword.


    Lin Yi was truly afraid she no longer cared about anything else and nodded.


    " Since you understand you better get your ass out of here, nevere back or else I will break your limbs as well, now scram!"


    Lin Yi hurriedly jumped on her feet and scrambled away, she was respectfully ring at her brothers as she left but she never said a word because she knew that it wouldn''t help her case.


    Once she ran out, He Rong too rushed behind her leaving behind a scene of utter chaos.


    " Wan Wan -" Lin Jing who finally calmed down and turned around to Su Wan who shook her head and started walking to her room.


    " I need to stay alone tonight, you guys too rest early, please respect that "? With that, she bid them farewell, she knew that her husbands won''t leave her alone even if she said that she wanted to thus, she deliberately added thest three words. But at the same time she couldn''t help but think how good it would have been if had a maternal family to run off to, when she needed some alone time for herself .


    Tonight was really a roller coaster ride? . Her emotions haven''t settled down yet, if only she could go somewhere and take some time off for herself.


    -


    On the road from capital


    In a carriage a man sneezeed .


    -


    Lin Jing : my wife is still angry what should I do? Waiting for answers!!

 Chapter 271 - Look Where Her Love Brought Her

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Look Where Her Love Brought Her</h4>


    " are you alright?" thedy sitting opposite to the man in the carriage asked. Thedy''s dark, lively eyes coated with worry as she looked at her husband. They have been on road for more than two weeks and it would take another three weeks for them to reach their hometown from the capital if her husband caught a chill then it will be twice as troublesome for her. In the middle of the road, where will she bring a physician to check up on her husband?


    "I am alright " waving his hand the tall and muscr man smiled at his wife with an indulging expression, which didn''t suit his dark and fierce face at all, and when he smiled at his wife, the scar on his eyes made him look even more fierce than before if anyone other than madam Zhu was sitting in front of him, the person might have ended up crying - only God knows how many times their sons cried when they were little kids all because their father smiled at them.


    This man was none other than Su Wan''s eldest maternal uncle Shen Junxi, who owned quite a several numbers of butcheries in the town.


    Shen Junxi, who had gone to the capital with his brother to check whether or not the capital had a suitable market for him to open another branch of his Xian Rou butchery, was finally done checking the capital storefronts and was on his way to return to his hometown.


    His younger siblings still had some matter to deal with this, they stayed back. Actually, Eldest Uncle Shen also wanted to stay behind with his two brothers because it wasn''t easy for him to get a break from managing his butcheries, but for some reaso, his heart has been unsettled for the past two months. He couldn''t help but feel like he was losing something important - and worse of all, he was dreaming of his sister and his niece.


    In his dreams, the two of them were waiting for him on the other side of the river. Shen Shui, her he could understand but Su Wan? that little girl? ...how can she be there! Eldest Uncle Shen was totally freaked out by his own dreams and despite his brothers trying to bring him to other storefronts he resolutely refused and boarded his carriage to return to Dong Tong town.


    He had left some of his men behind if something happened to Su Wan then the benefactor from the '' Zhou'' vige would definitely tell his men about such a big thing - he believed in his men and the benefactor whom he left behind to take care of Su Wan, he knew in his mind that everything must be fine but - his heart, it wouldn''t just settle down! Thus, to make sure that everything was alright and his niece was fine, Eldest Uncle Shen decided to go and check it out by himself.


    " Are you really alright? " asked Madam Zhu again, her brows were scrunched up as she examined her husband''splexion " if you are not feeling alright then you should speak up who knows what will happen if you keep it to yourself. The weather is already so cold if you have caught a chill then it''s better to get it treated rather than leaving it just like that. Don''t think that just because you are sturdy and strong you won''t get sick, such carelessness is the foundation of lingering long term sickness. And you are no longer that young old man if you are not feeling? well then you need to get your cold treated"


    " Who''s an old man?" demanded Eldest Uncle Shen" believe it not, this old man is still hale and hearty enough to make you scream my name right here, right now"


    "You old pervert! " Madam Zhu blushed and hurriedly darted a nce at the carriage door when she saw that no one listened to her husband''s boastful ims she pped Eldest Uncle Shen on his shoulder " I''m worried that you will catch a cold and you... You are really.. our sons are riding in the carriage right behind ours, speak properly"


    "Humph, they are already at their marriageable age what do they not know? " snorted Eldest Uncle Shen unhappily, after being scolded by his wife? " and I was speaking properly alright? You were the one who called me an old man. Don''t you know that calling a man old is a taboo? You should never ever call a man old "


    "An Oldman is an old man what''s there to -...- alright, alright you are not old " Though Madam Zhu liked teasing her husband every then and now, she knew her limit. Seeing that her husband''s expression was worsening, she hurriedly changed her words worried that her coochie will be messed up by this old man in his old age "anyway, are you really going to check up on Wan Wan? If you are then remember to check up on her properly this time. Don''t just stalk her like a lecherous pervert this time or else I won''t clear it up for you "


    Thest time when Oldest Uncle Shen went to check up on Su Wan was when she was ten, because of some '' unfortunate misunderstandings'' Oldest Uncle Shen didn''t look for Su Wan outright instead he stalked her like a pervy leech from behind the trees. And if stalking his niece wasn''t bad enough, he was caught by the vigers and chased down by them. Luckily, Madam Zhu came to the Dong Tong town with him and exined to the vigers that Oldest Uncle Shen meant no harm.


    " It''s not my fault! That damn stupid girl was the one who refused to ept me as her uncle, she is just like her stupid mother not understanding who is wrong and who is right for her. At that time when that idiotic woman stubbornly insisted on marrying that bastard didn''t I refuse? Did she listen to me? No! '' Big brother he loves me '', '' big brother we are in love, he is good to me, '' h, h, h. Look where her love brought her " said Oldest Uncle Shen bitterly, his expression full of grieve and sorrow "if only she listened to me and married that heir of the Xu family instead, she would have lived like a Queen instead of bing worm food beneath six feet down "


    " I understand how you feel but you are in the wrong too, if you remained by her side instead of breaking off your rtions with her. That Su - bastard wouldn''t have dared to treat your sister so badly like that " Madam Zhu wanted to call Su Bai by his name but under her husband''s re she changed it back to bastard.. Of course, the name Su Bai was taboo to in the Shen family even her mother inw cursed the Su family from morning to night by calling them bastards.

 Chapter 272 - [Bonus ]choking Ona Sea Of Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 272 - [Bonus ]choking Ona Sea Of Flowers</h4>


    "break off rtions? When did I break off my rtionship with her? I was just angry if only that stubborn girl sent me a letter and told me how bad her days were in the Su family then I would -" the anger in Shen Junxi''s eyes vanished and his eyes slowly turned dim. Honestly, other than him no one else felt more guiltier than him. He knew that Su Bai wasn''t a good man but against his sister, he couldn''t stand up for long and let her do what she wanted.


    He had doted on his youngest sister the most and couldn''t be hard-hearted towards her. The only one time he decided to be hard-hearted towards his sister, to teach her a lesson actually brought the news of her death to him.


    He was waiting for his sister to send word, to let go of stubbornness and admit her wrong. If she sent a word, only just one letter - Shen Junxi would have made Su Bai divorce her then and there and married her off to some wealthy heir or merchant to teach Su Bai a lesson worthy enough to be remembered by his seven generations.


    He thought his n was perfect but he made a mistake.


    He forgot how stubborn his sister was, she would rather sumb to death than admit that she was in the wrong by choosing a dead rat like Su Bai.


    Madam Zhu sighed, the mirth in her smile vanished and she mildly spoke " I know you me yourself and you have been ming yourself for years but ming yourself won''t change anything. Instead of hiding behind the scene and sending clothes and snacks to Wan Wan through your benefactor. You should go and talk it out with her again, I believe this time it will go well "


    " How do you know that? " asked Oldest Uncle Shen as he sneered and spoke drily "that ungrateful girl called me a bad man and even hit me and her other two uncles on the shin before running away, didn''t I go to her house to bring her away from those blood-sucking leeches? Instead of being grateful she actually called me '' ugly bad man '' and ran away, ugly bad man... Me, her biological uncle! From which angle do so look like a bad man? I agree that I might not be a good looking as that ratass bastard but my heart is of gold! Pure hundred per cent gold! And she called me Bad mad, humph, all those good things that I sent for her to eat went in the stomach of a white-eyed wolf! I''m telling you "


    Madam Zhu stared at her husband dumbfoundedly and remembered the time when her husband and her brothers-inw went to Zhou vige to bring Su Wan after Shen Shui''s death. If didn''t remember it wrongly, her husband and her brothers inw, tried to cajole Su Wan toe with them by bribing her with sweets and snacks, and if her memory served her right, her husband and his brothers''s expressions did correspond to the expression of human traffickers disguised as good men.


    Thus, she immediately and without wasting a second answered her husband''s query " my dear, I''m sorry to tell you this but when you were trying to coax Wan Wan, you - uh, you did look like a bad man.? But this happened so many years ago, right why are you harping on it even now? I know your pride got hurt back then after getting rejected by your cute niece. But Wan Wan was only six years old back thenpared to then, she will definitely be willing to listen to you, after all, she must be all grow by now. " said Madam Zhu hurriedly, she knew that her husband had a knot in his heart because of what his sister did to him, he was a prideful man actually everyone in the Shen family was prideful, it was like their own fatal w which was why their family became like this.? Getting rejected and still going to that ce where they were disrespected wasn''t something the Shen brothers know, even if they were rejected by a six-year-old -? that was what she told herself.


    But in her heart, she knew that her husband and her brothers inw were quite a daughter maniacs but unfortunately for them, their wives let them down and only gave birth to sons, so the Shen family had several sons but no daughter.


    This was why her husband and his brothers wanted to dote on Su Wan but they were rejected by her and got heartbroken. After that they were afraid that they will scare Su Wan, their little niece so they started sending snacks and clothes to the Su family by a third person who was good looking unlike them instead of going there by themselves.


    "And, maybe it was her childish willfulness to be loved by her father. " added Madam Zhu lightly, her expression softening by thirty degrees as she thought about her cute niece " as a child everyone wants to be loved by their parents no matter what kind of parent they have, Wan Wan, must have craved for that love too that''s why she refused toe with you. You should try again dear, I''m sure that the Su bastard must have disappointed her by now. After all, you wouldn''t want history to repeat itself right? How long are you going to trust that third person you hired, he might have been your benefactor then but peoples emotions changes through time, I''m afraid if that benefactor turned around to bite your hand then it might already be toote for you to recover what you once lost "


    At that time if Madam Zhu knew that her carelessly said words would be true she would have pped her face - but her sixth sense was correct, not only that benefactor turned against them he turned to bad that they already lost their niece now the only thing that was left behind was a mere shell with another soul residing in it.


    It was already toote - unfortunately, this secret they will nevere to know and even if they did, there would be nothing they could do.


    ---


    " Wan Wan, good morning "


    Su Wan always dreamed of getting a bouquet of roses when she woke up. It was a romantic dream that every girl once dreamed off, but when that one bouquet became bouquets and the roses became a multitude of flowers, with their sweet scent mixed in together so wonderfully that it almost choked someone to death by how strong they smelled - the dream became a nightmare.


    And she woke up to this nightmare, unfortunately? - looking at the sea of flowers behind her husbands, she was speechless, it wasn''t that she had no questions about what they were doing and how did they get these flowers on such a cold snowy day, it was just that - she has so many questions she didn''t know where to begin.


    " what are you doing!?" In the end, Su Wan could only blurt out this one question, did they rip off the entire flower valley or something or did they - her eyes widened and she hurried to her flower garden.


    Thankfully, all her flowers were alright except a few.


    " Don''t worry we will never touch your garden, Wan Wan" said Lin Chen " as for what we are doing, ?" lowering his head to gently look at Su Wan, he held her hands? " we are here to beg for your forgiveness, of course, we don''t deserve it but we would like to earn it. "


    '' earn it? How by choking her on such a strong scent? '' Su Wan couldn''t help by wonder about her husbands'' talent in pursuing and coaxing a woman inwardly.


    These fucking virgins! Her life was ruined by marrying them! Is this how you ask for forgiveness? Huh? She nearly died because of the scent wafting off from their sea of flowers!! They didn''t know how to drive and she taught them - now did she need to give them lessons on how to coax their wife too?? why was her life so hard! To think these inexperienced virgins would have such proud expressions by pulling such an idiotic stunt.


    Seriously! Gah! At least they had good looking faces to fill the holes in their heads, or else she would have died of anger.


    ¡ª-


    '' Be a good girl and hand over your power stones , hmm ? Sw..Sweetheart ?'' : Lin Yu? ( while kabedoning you )

 Chapter 273 - Surprise ?

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Surprise ?</h4>


    " Wan Wan was the surprise good? " Lin Chen whose experience with women was only enough to fill a tablespoon, didn''t realise the grave danger he and his brothers were in and instead poured an entire vat of kerosene oil in the already burning fire.


    Su Wan stared at him, and slowly scanned her husbands, a little confused and curious... Were they really trying to make up with her or were they trying to take revenge on her for every time she teased them? If she didn''t know them better she would have thought they were trying to shatter the already broken jar -pletely.


    However, seeing their earnest expressions her eyes twitched. They were serious and not pulling her leg at all, which made things difficult if they were trying to tease her she could have taught them a good lesson by whopping their asses but if they innocently brought these flowers to cheer her up, she couldn''t do anything to them! Just look at those puppy faces begging for praise, how could she chase them with a broom? If she does wouldn''t it be a sin?


    Su Wan took a deep breath to calm herself then sped Lin Chen''s wrist and him with her. Lin Chen didn''t realize that something was wrong, instead, he simply thought that the idea Feng Zhai told him actually worked.


    He shot his brothers a victorious look as he followed after Su Wan.


    Lin Yu who was left behind along with his brothers was a little surprised because when Lin Chen told him this idea he was a bit sceptical about it, he never once believed that the idea might work. Because it soundedpletely stupid, so why did he follow along with Lin Chen''s antics? It was just in case if Su Wan really forgive them,? then he didn''t want to be the only one left alone without forgiveness. And he was certain that if he was the only one without an apology his third brother wouldn''t help him either, and honestly, he knew how to flirt but he wasn''t romantic enough to know how to coax a woman.


    What a wonderful thing -.-, he was married and has a wife too but he didn''t know how to coax her when she got upset with him. Truthfully, he was at fault but not as much as his eldest brother who remained silent while Lin Yi found trouble with Wan Wan if only his eldest brother didn''t do that - then the matter wouldn''t have taken such a serious turn. How upsetting.


    This time he was dragged down by his own sister and brothers. He couldn''t even do anything to his brothers.


    "Wan Wan, you really l..liked it ?" even though Lin Yu believed that the idea was surely to fail, seeing Su Wan sp on to his third brother''s wrist so ''lovingly'', he couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Wan ignored him and kept dragging Lin Chen to her room and his doom, once they reached her room. Su Wan pushed Lin Chen inside her room that was filled with flowers to the brim and closed the doors once Lin Chen got inside.


    Lin Chen:????


    Lin Chen:?!!!


    Lin Chen:!!!!!!!!


    Within five minutes, Lin Chen started pounding on the door, screaming at Su Wan to open the door and let him out. Though the window of Su Wan''s room was open, it was too small for him, with his mountainous built he wouldn''t be able to get out of there, only someone like Lin Yu, Lin Rui and Lin Yan with their slender built will be able to slide in and out of the room....just like they slid inside the room this morning to bring these bouquets inside.


    Su Wan kept standing outside the door without moving, even though she could hear Lin Chen''s dramatic screaming as if he was choking on poisonous gas rather than the strong scenting from the flowers.


    " Wan Wan! Wan Wan ! open the door wife, I promise I won''t do it again. Open the door, I feel...I feel I''m going to faint if I stayed inside this room anymore...argh I can''t even breathe, the scent oh my God the scent is too strong whose stupid idea was this? "


    Lin Yu and the others : "..." Yours you fool!


    '' What a drama queen? '' Su Wan rolled her eyes at his antics but nheless opened the door. As soon as Su Wan opened the door, Lin Chen rushed outside and took a big gulp of the fresh air, after working with Su Wan at Zhimei for a few weeks, he became more or less of an expert in fragrances and now he could no longer withstand strongly scented things anymore - he was a lot pickier now that he knew about perfumes a little,? this was why he reacted so strongly.


    Su Wan watched him gulp mouthfuls of air and started walking towards him, once she was standing next to him, she asked with a smile " ne, Ah Chen did you like my little surprise? "


    Lin Chen paused in his heavy breathing then turned to look at Su Wan solemnly " I''m really sorry, it was my fault. I will never repeat this mistake ever again "


    How stupid of him when he set his idea in motion, he only thought about how good the scene would look to Su Wan when she woke up. He thought that she would look like a petite pixie in a flower valley butpletely forgot about their scents getting mixed up.


    Su Wan snorted then with a swift turn of her hips she walked away while she was walking past Lin Jing, she could sense his burning re locked on her body. She raised an eyebrow and looked at him in the eye, she shuddered slightly under his hot gaze but then gave him a cool, polite and distant smile before turning around and walking away.


    Yes, she was this petty. Though Lin Jing apologised and taught Lin Yi a good lesson, she wasn''t going to forgive him just like that. Why? Because the lesson he taught to Lin Yi had more to do with her creating trouble for Lin Yan and Lin Chen than Lin Yi insulting her. Yeah, they stood up for her but it was toote...if she didn''t give them good teaching now then they might start taking her for granted, and then what will she do? Who knows this time they let someone insult her - next time they might let it slide if someone brought another woman to be introduced to them if she didn''t put a stop to this who knows next time she might have to call another woman sister - bah!

 Chapter 274 - Shut Up For Me

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Shut Up For Me</h4>


    Lin Jing pursed his lips at her aloofness, so she was so angry that she was starting to push him away. Lin Jing knew that he was at fault but he didn''t like the fact that Su Wan was at least talking with his brothers but when it came to him, she didn''t so much as utter a word. Lin Jing wished it didn''t hurt as much as did but..it did, his heart was aching at her indifference. Su Wan''s abrupt indifference was like a blow to him, and neither his heart nor he could withstand it.


    Su Wan once used to sweetly call him Jing Ge, with her lips curved in a teasing smile, even her smallest smile shot straight to his groin but now it was twisting his gut - why? Because it was a smile that warned him to keep his distance from her.


    Lin Jing had never felt this way before nor was he used to be treated like this by Su Wan.


    What do you expect her to still smile and sweetly call you Jing Ge when you let your little sister insult her by bringing another woman to intentionally introduce her as your second wife?


    Well yeah, he has gotten so used to seeing Su Wan being filial to his parents and treating his brothers with affection that hepletely forgot her smashing feat on the day she got married to them or more like he started taking her as granted believing that she would take their family in consideration and treat everyone cordially. He took too much, didn''t he? She gave him a warm home and he started asking for heaven.


    " Third brother your idea was such a fail, " said Lin Rui as he watched Su Wan walk away from them without once looking back.


    " I already said that it was ridiculous, filling Wan Wan''s room with flowers, it sounded absurd no matter how we l..listen to it " chimed Lin Yu shooting a disdainful look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen who on the receiving end of his contemptuous res ended up exploding " at least I thought of something while you all acted like headless flies! If you disdain me so much Mr . Romantic then you think of some pretty idea that will make Wan Wan go '' oh my husbands'' !! If you can I will kowtow to you and call you daddy! "


    " I don''t need you to call me daddy! " snapped Lin Yu, having his third brother call him daddy how weird will be that? If Wan Wan calls him then it might be smexy but Lin Chen -ugh, he will pass.


    " Then you shut up for me !"


    " Who are you to tell me to shut up?"


    Lin Jing was conscious of the fight that was brewing next to him and he would asionally nce in the direction of his third and fourth brothers who were exchanging verbal blows and ring down at each other with fighting stance.? If he wasn''t so focused on Su Wan he might have stopped the fight for breaking but instead, all his attention was on solely focused on Su Wan who was acting aloof and indifferent towards him.


    Su Wan didn''t have time for worrying about Lin Jing''s predicament, she wasn''t a woman whose life revolved around her husband, even if she was in a cold war with her better halves she wouldn''t treat herself unfairly. Thus, she left her fighting husband behind and took a bath to freshen up before heading to the kitchen to open fire.


    Since she was treated unfairly yesterday she decided to cook something delicious to bring up her mood. Her father inw bought some mutton the day before yesterday but it was all cooked up by her because she wanted to give Qi Shuyan and his siblings some extra nourishment, the three little kids were really too thin.


    If she knew that her mood would be ruined by Lin Yi then she would have left some mutton for herself becausepared to fish and chicken she liked pork and mutton more. s, the mutton and pork at their house were finished and the weather was too cold for her to take the cart to the town and buy meat. In fact with this heavy snow, she doubted that Le Sheng would be driving his cart in this snowy weather.


    Maybe she could cook something with fish again -umm, but what? She has more or less cooked every dish she knew that used fish in it, was it time for her to be innovative?


    " Sister inw! " when Su Wan was thinking about what to cook, Qi Zhi came rushing in her direction, the little boy was running so fast that he toppled right into the snow once before jumping back up and continuing his pace. Because little Qi Zhi fell face first in the snow his entire front was dusted with white snow, making him look like a little old grandpa.


    " what is it? Why are you running like that?" Su Wan, whose mood was a bit down cheered up instantly as she crouched down and wiped the snow that was sticking on Qi Zhi''s face and cotton-padded jacket " don''t fall in snow or you will get sick, alright? Your brother is still recovering don''t cause trouble for him"


    Just as Su Wan finished speaking Qi Shuyan and Qi Mei came running, the two must have been left behind by the eager Qi Zhi.


    As soon as Qi Shuyan came he rushed forward and put on Qi Zhi''s knitted hat on his head which the little guy forgot to wear" don''t want to cover up, see how I will straighten you up if you fall sick or caught a cold "


    " Elder brother, I will not catch a cold. Don''t jinx me " pouted Qi Zhi aggrievedly then turning to look at Su Wan before his brother could say anything, little Qi Zhi spoke " sister inw, an older brother is standing outside he said that Auntie Fang sent him here and asked us to get you, I only came running to you because I didn''t want to leave the older brother standing outside in the cold. Was I wrong ?"


    "no, you were not wrong "though Su Wan was surprised upon knowing that Fang Xiaolin sent someone here, then she suddenly remembered that a few days ago Fang Xiaolin told her that her( Fang Xiaolin''s)? third brother would being to their town and he will be bringing pork to sell.


    If she wasn''t wrong then this elder brother who was standing outside must be Fang Xiaolin''s third brother! How lucky she was just thinking about pork and porking flying to her.


    --


    A/n: time to make someone jealous muahahaha. short chapter it''s Sunday and I''m toozy to post anything

 Chapter 275 - Whats So Good About A Pretty Boy?

    <h4>Chapter 275 - Whats So Good About A Pretty Boy?</h4>


    After bundling herself and the little kids, Su Wan walked to the entrance of their house. It was still early in the morning, if not for Lin Chen pulling the stunt of filling her room with those flowers she wouldn''t have woken up so early. The golden glow of the sun still had its reddish glow, the cold winds from the sea breeze harshly pummeled against their skin making it turn blue from pale. At this time, the hard-working vigers of the Dong Tong vige were up and about to their daily jobs braving against the snow piled up in their paths.


    Even if the weather was cold enough to freeze someone to death, there was no such thing as staying home and bundling up on the Kang for the hard-working farmers, their fields were still waiting for them toe and rescue them from the freezing snow, the selfless fields has nurtured generations after generation of their family''s farmers. And now it was time for the farmers to repay their gratitude by managing their fields properly.


    " Hello, are you third brother Fang?" asked Su Wan once she reached the outer courtyard where a tall and thin figure was standing, the young man was still dressed in his spring clothes with only a flimsy cotton-padded jacket that did almost nothing against the cold winter winds. The young man''s face was slightly flushed and because hisplexion was paler than others, he looked like his entire face was on fire.


    " Y-yes, I - I''m Fang? Xiaolin''s third brother, my - my name is Fang Kai" answered the young man, he wasn''t stuttering because he was born with it but because he was just too cold. He had woken up at four to travel all the way to the Dong Tong vige. Actually, he set off in just his clothes and nothing else, this thin cotton-padded jacket was given to him by his sister who couldn''t see him trembling like a wet dog. However, Fang Xiaolin''s family wasn''t well off either and she could only give Fang Kai, her husband''s old jackets to wear.


    Thus, Fang Kai was still feeling cold despite having a jacket on his body, after all, it has snowedst night and a singleyer of clothing couldn''t protect him against the winter properly.


    Su Wan watched him shiver and her heart couldn''t help but sympathize with him. Fang Kai was two years younger than Fang Xiaolin who was eighteen that is to say he was only sixteen yet at the tender age of sixteen he has to wake up at four and travel for three hours in the snow to sell meat. It was really too hard for some people, alright .


    " why don''t youe inside?" asked Su Wan, seeing this young man who was so thin and malnourished that his cheeks were sunken with his jaw sharp enough to chop someone, Su Wan''s old mommy heart couldn''t help but melt. The boy was so cute looking and small, even though he was taller than her, Su Wan was certain that she could make him fall on his butt with just a single push.


    " I-is it alright?" Fang Kai would have refused if possible but right now his pitiful condition didn''t allow him to be picky. He was already seen shivering like a wet dog by her, so there was no need for him to shrink away from the kindness that she was providing him. Fang Kai, was a realistic individual, even though Su Wan looked stunning in her lotus cyan coloured fox fur robe, with three little kids sticking to her, he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts regarding her.


    After all,pared to her who lived in such a big house, had such good clothes to wear -he was like a dirty rat who crawled in front of her. Thus, Fang Kai only took some appreciating nces at Su Wan''s delicately flushed face and nothing more. Was she someone he could randomly have ideas about? Of course not.


    " what''s wrong with it? You are my friend''s brother so you are like my brother as well? " said Su Wan as she ushered Fang Kai to follow her inside, then she thought about something for a while before blinking her big eyes andnguidlyughed " however, I''m afraid that if I let you stay here, you might really be a frozen popsicle "


    " Then thank you sister " Fang Kai good-naturedly thanked Su Wan before picking up his basket in which he brought the meat he wanted to sell and followed Su Wan inside. Now that thetter has consented he too wouldn''t stand on ceremony.


    Though Su Wan was from the modern world, she still knew how to act tactfully in the era she was currently living in, so instead of bringing Fang Kai to the kitchen or anywhere else with a closed off area, she brought him to the front hall which was closest to her parents-inw''s room. The front hall was still cold since mother Lin and father Lin didn''t wake up yet,st night incident weighed on the minds of both elderly quite heavily thus the two of them didn''t sleep all night and only fell asleep at dawn, everyone understood their predicament and tactfully didn''t wake them.


    Su Wan first lit the brazier in the front hall where they normally entertained their guests before sending Qi Mei to bring some hot water from the kitchen, drinking warm water in such cold weather was good for their health. Once she was done settling the matter of entertaining the guests she picked up Qi Zhi and hugged him before sitting down. Don''t think that just because she was bundled up she wasn''t feeling cold at all, she disliked winter the most and since the body she was residing in had a broken foundation, she needed to take even better care of herself. This is why she hugged Qi Zhi to warm herself, even more, she couldn''t risk catching a chill before she got her first period no matter what.


    "Sister Su, thank you for your hospitality" after drinking the hot ginger and sugar water that Qi Mei brought, Fang Kai felt his entire body warm-up. He gave Qi Mei a friendly smile that disyed his dimples before looking at Su Wan because he didn''t pay attention to Qi Mei after that, he missed his chance to see the little girl''s blushing because of him. Don''t look down on Qi Mei just because she was ten years old in this era girls could get married at fifteen thus, Qi Mei was mature enough to get embarrassed and shy when a good looking man, smiled at her. Of course,? she blushed only because she found Fang Kai cute and nothing more.


    Qi Shuyan looked at his sister who has gone red in the face and pursed his lips before looking at Fang Kai, what was good about this guy? Wasn''t he just a pretty boy? The thirteen-year-oldd couldn''t understand the importance of having '' an idol like good looking face'' and could only ponder about it helplessly.

 Chapter 276 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 276 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    However, Qi Shuyan wasn''t the only one who was pondering over this matter. The Lin brothers who came rushing after hearing that a big brother came to look for their Wife from Qi Mei when thetter went to fetch warm water from the kitchen was also pondering about the same thing.


    Lin Jing who was watching his wife chat with the guy whom he had no idea about with a beaming smile, the same smile that never failed to affect him, the one that made his entire body go taut, and couldn''t help but feel agitated. Why was he feeling agitated? Because that smile wasn''t directed at him, that smile belonged to him and him alone why was she giving it to someone else other than him?


    His eyes burned with an unknown fire as he gazed at Su Wan point-nk, as he willed her to look at him. Willed her to look away from the pretty boy and look at him, just for a second only for a second. And she did, she turned around to look at him, Lin Jing was sure that she was surprised upon seeing the five of them together but then she looked at them with a polite smile before turning her attention back to the pretty boy.


    Lin Jing clenched his fingers, his emotions were all over the ce. They were pushing him to go to her, but Lin Jing was stubborn as well, he stayed put where he was - go there and do what? He was certain that he couldn''t make Su Wan smile like how the pretty boy was making her smile ( the two of them are just chatting casually about Fang Xiaolin, and Fang Kai is telling Su Wan how his sister has gotten pickier after eating her cooking nothing else). Lin Jing pursed his lips and scanned Fang Kai again, and he couldn''t help but think - what was so special about this guy, that Su Wan was paying attention to him? ( he is her guest, ?)


    After examining Fang Kai properly Lin Jing came to the same conclusion that he was nothing but a pretty boy who was as frail as a chicken.? But what if Su Wan likes this kind of pretty boy? Who was easy to get along with? Lin Jing knew that he and his brothers were not easy to go along with, all of them were more difficult than the other one- even if they had separate wives they would have possibly driven them crazy, what more Su Wan had to take care of of all five of them.


    Why will she take care of them? She wasn''t responsible for cleaning after them right? She was a woman with unique talents, and confidence - what''s more she was still a pure woman ifst night''s incident was still weighing on her mind and she was now regretting her decision to stay with them and wanted to start afresh then - no, no, he shouldn''t be doubtful of Wan Wan, he knew her and he understood her well. She wasn''t someone who would just casually divorce them and move on just because of a small fight but - why was she smiling at the pretty boy!


    Swallowing back a curse that nearly burst through his lips, Lin Jing caught hold of Lin Chen just in time before thetter gatecrashed in Su Wan and the pretty boy''s chat. He looked away from Su Wan before dragging Lin Chen away from the front hall while beckoning the rest. He might be upset and annoyed but he hadn''t gone stupid, he knew that if he let Lin Chen rush inside the front hall to break in between Su Wan and the pretty boy''s chat, his wife will surely get even more angrier.


    Thus, battling the urge to drag Su Wan away from the guy and show her who was better for her between him and the pretty boy, he brought Lin Chen away. He was feeling a coldness in his heart that had nothing to do with the weather...but Lin Jing still resolutely dragged Lin Chen away and didn''t let him disrupt Su Wan.


    A beatter he heard Su Wan''s huskyugh the guy told her something funny, something that made her smile - something that he could never do and Lin Jing''s annoyance morphed into irritation, he didn''t know who that pretty guy was but in regards to his crime of making his wifeugh like that Lin Jing wrote the guy''s name in the little book in his heart. He even underlined it with red!


    " brother why did you stop me?" demanded Lin Chen while Lin Yu was still straining to look at Su Wan "that guy is flirting with our wife!"


    "If you want to make Wan Wan angry even more then go, "said Lin Jing though he was grounding his teeth so hard that it was almost audible " they are just talking"


    Lin Yu didn''t even have the decency to hide his displeasure as he red at him " what''s there to talk with our wife? Isn''t he just eyeing her in d...disguise?"


    "Alright don''t think too much," said Lin Rui stopping the two from going any further down the darkne " can''t you see that the guy brought a basket full of meat? I''m sure he is Sister Xiaolin''s brother who sells meat in the vige in winter because he can not travel to the town with all this snow. Don''t think too much, sister Xiaolin is our neighbour and her brother would surely not dig at our corner "


    That was true but that didn''t mean that they weren''t jealous of him! Their wife wasn''t so much as talking with them and here he was joyously conversing with her - allughs and giggles, don''t think they can''t hear it just because they were away from the hall!


    " Elder brother and Ah Rui is right" Lin Yan nodded but before he could speak, Su Wan''s huskyugh interrupted him again. It took every single bit of the patience the brothers had not to turn around and warn the little pretty boy froming to their house ever again " instead of worrying about the pre-young man we all should reflect on our actions and think about how to change the situation around, alright?"


    "Alright" even though the brothers weren''t happy, they were sensible they knew they made a mistake and they needed to reflect on it. Thus,? all of them went back to their rooms to think about what they needed to do to earn Su Wan''s forgiveness but neither of them closed the door to their room to keep a check on the young man.


    Carrying the basket of pork to the kitchen, Su Wan acted like she couldn''t feel Lin Jing''s eyes on her. She bid Fang Kai goodbye and thanked him for bringing the pork to her house, thanks to the heavy snow the vigers were locked down in their vige until spring. With such a thickyer of snow covering the road, they hardly travelled to the town unless it was an emergency, if not for Fang Kai and Fang Xiaolin helping her on time she would have to spend the rest of the winter on fish and vegetables, it was a rarity for others but she ate it all the time, thus, Su Wan was getting bored of it.


    This pork came right on time and Fang Kai became her good benefactor and friend after chatting with him for a while she realised that he was an outgoing young man who has seen a lot. His tales were simply fascinating to listen to and he was even a better businessman which might exin why Su Wan bought so much meat from him.


    She has bought a pork stomach, lean meat and pig head as well as some big bones to stew soup. Warm stew with braised pig head meat was simply a delicacy in the winter, Su Wan couldn''t help but smack her lips in anticipation. Everything was perfect? -except Lin Jing''s gaze that was drilling in her back. It was not a gaze that made a girl''s blood boil with passion no, it was a piercing irritation filled scowl that was sending shivers down her body.


    Now, what was wrong with him?

 Chapter 277 - What To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 277 - What To Do?</h4>


    Lin Jing crossed his arms behind his back and kept staring at Su Wan, it was making him mad. Seriously, making him mad - his eyes couldn''t help but dart towards her every now and then, yet she was hardly looking at him. He never believed that he was aplete dunce but now he did, his mind was nk and he couldn''t think of one single idea that might earn him Su Wan''s forgiveness. He had to restrain himself from walking close to her and twirling the loose strand of her hai, Su Wan''s hair was shiny like that and it enticed him. Many times he had done that without knowing that he was doing it, it was like a subconscious act on his part, but right now he couldn''t do that and that was making him annoyed.


    Why can that pretty boyugh and smile like that with her but he can''t even talk to her without her snapping at him?


    Because the pretty boy didn''t make her mad, retorted his mind and just like that all of his steam blew out of his body.


    " Wan Wan -" he began but stopped because he didn''t know what to say, he was never a good talker. And he never mollycoddled anyone in his family, the job of coddling fell on to Lin Yan while he was responsible for earning money. Lin Jing pursed his lips in frustration, there was so much he wanted to say and to do but he couldn''t because he didn''t know how to, he thought that he was smart and with his nature it was impossible to make Su Wan mad, that the two of them will leave a peaceful and happy life without any problems but - looks like he was just too naive.


    He wistfully looked at Su Wan''s back, and as if she sensed it she looked back. Lin Jing guessed that maybe he was wearing a really intense expression because her eyes briefly widened but this time she didn''t avert her gaze from him instead she gave him an expectant look, the one that was daring him to speak his mind and tell her what she wanted to listen to most.? Lin Jing''s anxious heart calmed down a little at least she didn''t despise him even though she was angry at him.


    " Wan Wan, you-you would you like toe with me for a walk?" after he finished speaking, Lin Jing wanted to smack his mouth. Come with him for a walk? Where? The entire vige was shrouded in snow and nobody dared to go outside for fear of catching a chill, even if he dared to brave the winds to hunt animals, he couldn''t ept Su Wan to the same with him right?


    Just as expected Su Wan''s eyes dimmed before she turned around after giving him a patronising look " Can''t, I have to cook breakfast and take care of this meat, even if it''s cold then it doesn''t mean that it won''t go bad. I think I will deal with it ordingly"


    Then she walked away from him, seeing her go Lin Jing cursed furiously, his curse must have been quite loud because he saw her pause before continuing to walk. Leaving him behind to wonder how to get her to forgive him, he was aplete jerk he admits it but what should he do? He made a mistake but he has no way out to salvage the situation because he didn''t know how to, was he supposed to talk with her? Then how was he supposed to talk with her and what was he supposed to say? He didn''t know a single thing about making a woman happy.


    Su Wan didn''t stop walking when she heard Lin Jing curse, though her lips curled up because it was really good to see these brats getting frustrated after all she too wanted to curse at Lin Yist night but couldn''t because of this stupid soft-hearted husband of hers, a good thing to teach him how it feels to be stuffy in the heart.


    She didn''t bother with him and bought the meat to the kitchen where Lin Yan was already waiting for her. Looking at him standing there with a nervous expression, she snorted unhappily. She wanted to see what he was going to do, she turned her back to him and picked the cleaver to chop the bones. She wanted to stew some big bone would for herself and the children, of course, everyone else too will have a share to it but Su Wan wasn''t willing to think about them right now.


    Stew pork bones for more than two hours-simply delish when cooked with radish.


    However, before she could begin chopping the bones. Lin Yan poked something soft and fluffy on her cheek, startled, she turned around to look at him. Here she wasn''t even talking with them and he was poking her cheek? Simply wishing to die!


    But when she opened her mouth to speak, something soft and sweet was pushed in her mouth, surprised she closed her mouth as sweetness spread. The taste was certainly simr to cotton candy but there was a filling of nuts inside it which made it taste even more authentic and delicious.


    " This.. Is this dragon beard candy?" Su Wan had eaten this fluffy confection when her grandmother was still alive,ter on she tried to recreate this taste but she couldn''t - it has been many years since she tasted this sweet.


    " En" said Lin Yan softly, for making this sweet he had woken up at four in the morning however he was dragged away by Lin Chen to bring those flowers from the mountain, he knew that Lin Chen''s idea waspletely nonsensical but he still went along with it because it was his first time coaxing a woman. Thus, he was willing to listen to every suggestion but when he saw that Lin Chen''s idea failed he rushed back in the kitchen to make dragon candies, it was the only dessert that he knew how to make without Su Wan''s help.


    When they were kids, Lin Yan used to make this candy to cheer his siblings up when they were upset or saddene.. The candy didn''t take many ingredients just a mixture of sugar and nothing more and was incredibly simple to make, he knew that Su Wan likes eating sugary snacks thus he decided to make this candy for her now that she was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 278 - [Bonus ]You Flirt

    <h4>Chapter 278 - [Bonus ]You Flirt</h4>


    Su Wan blinked her eyes and smiled awkwardly, all the words that she wanted to use to scold Lin Yan went inside her throat just like that. How was she supposed to chide him when he was trying to coax her this sweetly. She chewed on the fluffy sweetness and felt a warmth that has nothing to do with the fire burning in the kitchen spread in her heart. What did a woman want more than this? A small and sincere gesture of apology and a heartfelt? '' sorry'', nothing else.


    Women were just this simple, their temper was easy to re up but it was just as easy to coax them


    Just speak some sweet words, bring their favourite choctes and say that you are sorry, nothing more. Unless their man did something over the top, women will never keep it in their hearts for long and forgive their husbands.


    More than gifts and essories they liked receiving heartfelt apologies in which their husbands put their sincere efforts into.


    " do you know what you did wrong ?" asked Su Wan once she finished eating the candy, she licked her lips to clean the wispy sugary strands that were sticking to her lips before she spoke up again " will you do it again?"


    " I won''t, and I know that I was in the wrong when I left you alone with Lin Yi, I should have known that no matter how strong you are, it''s my responsibility to take care of you," said Lin Yan solemnly, he wasn''t just saying it because he wanted to earn her forgiveness. In factst night he kept thinking about this all night, he didn''t even sleep a wink, while thinking about how he handled the situation. He was in the wrong no matter how he looked at it, Lin Yi was like a knot in his heart, he couldn''t untie it no matter what and that was why he never once tried to clear it up with Lin Yi either because he knew that his second sister was far too rotten for him salvage her.


    She was selfish and vain, and she was the reason why Lin Chen had to stay in bed for more than a year with all his fractures and wounds healing. Lin Yan was furious at Lin Yi and his anger never receded, because of this when Lin Yi came to their house yesterday night - his mind lost its rationality. He was afraid that he might do something he didn''t want to and thus left the room. He didn''t want to make matter worse by hitting or saying something ugly but in the end, his considerate actions were useless because Lin Yi that girl, didn''t deserve their consideration and kindness.


    Look what kind of trouble she brought, after thinking for a night, Lin Yan had thought it through - from now on whether it was their close family members or their rtives if they tried to create trouble for him or his wife then he will take necessary actions to stop them - from now on he will put Su Wan as his first priority than himself, for her he will control his emotions even better, he will take proper care of Su Wan instead of worrying about what people will say or call them - if he was called unfilial or cold-blooded than so be it.


    " It''s good that you understand" seeing that he had thought it through Su Wan didn''t harp on the matter with him anymore " you should know where the limit lies, you can not allow your family to take liberties with you or me, no matter how close they are. Some people are just not worth it"


    She wasn''t that unhappy because Lin Yi wasn''t satisfied with her what she was unhappy with for the most part was that the girl was not a good seed. She was virtueless and selfish if her husbands didn''t put a stop now who knows what kind of trouble Lin Yi might drag their family into, don''t say that she was thinking too much but to her, both Lin Yi and He Rong looked the same, not in their facial features but character-wise.


    He Rong wasn''t a good woman, Su Wan who was knowledgeable in that part could see it in one nce when He Rong came here yesterday her eyes furtively darted to all the five brothers from time to time, and her gaze wasn''t filled with appreciation but instead lust - she was lusting after five married men if they were unmarried sure look as much as you like but when they were married with their wife sitting right next to them, how can you be so shameless as to ogle her men?


    Simrly, Lin Yi wasn''t a good egg either. From what Lin Yu saidst night, Lin Yi''s husband was nothing great but just an honest dock worker, but if he was just an honest dock worker -howe Lin Yi was able to afford that brocade she was wearing yesterday night? Others couldn''t see but Lin Yu and She could easily figure out the price of the brocade that Lin Yi was wearing it must have cost at least a silver tael. In these conditions when it was too hard for themon people to even manage their rations, Lin Yi could wear such expensive clothing? How was it possible -unless she was doing something dishonest behind her husband''s back. A woman who has no talent and no virtues what else could she do except open a business when no one was at home? It was shameful to say that is why Su Wan didn''t say itst night because if she did then she might have ended up questioning Mother Lin''s teachings and what''s more she had no evidence.


    Anyway, she was certain that one of these days, Lin Yi will definitely invite trouble. And she didn''t want her husbands to be dragged down by that selfish brat!


    Lin Yan didn''t think of the matter so deeply, he wasn''t even paying attention to Lin Yi''s face much less her clothes so how could he know that? However, he too didn''t want to bother with Lin Yi so he agreed amicably " Don''t worry I won''t bother with her now, I will only bother with you, okay Wan Wan"


    " Dare to say nonsense so early in the morning " snorted Su Wan though she said that her mouth never stopped smiling.


    " that''s it? Nothing else ?" asked Lin Yan as he leaned forward and held her gaze.


    Su Wan understood his meaning but simply rolled her eyes before pretending that she couldn''t understand him "what else? You gave me a candy and I gave you my forgiveness what else do you want?"


    " I think I should at least get a kiss or something for my efforts"


    " nice try Ah Yan, but now... This much is only enough to get you my forgiveness and nothing more. If you want kisses then work harder than this"


    " Ohe on, it''s just a kiss"


    " My kisses are expensive"


    " don''t say that you didn''t forgive me then I swear I will...I will"


    " you will what?" asked Su Wan before arching an eyebrow at him.


    Lin Yan''s sense of justice and fairness left then and there, he couldn''t threaten Su Wan so he only pouted unhappily and said " if you don''t give me a kiss then I''m going to sulk!"


    Su Wan rolled her eyes in amusement before she stalked towards him and cupped his chin so that she could hold his gaze, she could feel Lin Yan shudder when she touched him as expectation began to fill his eyes. She smiled crookedly before leaning close to his lips and " don''t be such a big baby"


    Finished teasing she dropped her hand and turner around chuckling.


    It took several seconds for Lin Yan to recover his wits before his face flushed red all the way to his neck and he couldn''t help but yell " you flirt ".


    ----


    " you don''t want to give me your power stones? But I''m getting them baby"- Lin Chen The real flirt.

 Chapter 279 - Blame Su Wan

    <h4>Chapter 279 - me Su Wan</h4>


    18+ ahead


    At the Lin house, the sweetness was overflowing while at the Luo''s side, something else was overflowing.


    " where are you going?? I''m not done yet" said Mao Wu, the scrawny hooligan as she pulled apletely naked Luo Chenxi towards him by sping her wrist and tugging it backwards. Luo Chenxi who was already staggering because of overusing her legsst night stumbled and nearly fell on the floor.


    But somehow she managed to keep her bnce and answered " my father will be here anytime soon, I - we can''t go on doing this anymore"


    " really? But what about this?" asked Mao Wu as he fisted his member and gave it a good pump "it''s not down yet if I''m not satisfied then I won''t give you the medicine to prevent pregnancy, do you want to get pregnant, with a child. Let me tell you if you really ended up getting pregnant I won''t take responsibility. Both I and Chun had our fair share of fun with you, who knows whose kid you are carrying in your womb currently"


    Luo Chenxi flushed and her face heated up in embarrassment and anger. She couldn''t believe that two hooligans who were living off her money actually dared to threaten her but they were right, she couldn''t get pregnant,? and needed that medicine to stop pregnancy no matter what!


    She looked down at her swollen womanhood that was dripping with the hooligans essence and gritted her teeth so hard that they nearly turned to dust. It was Su Wan! She ended up like this because of Su Wan!


    To think she was defiled by two ugly hooligans! For this reason, she will never forgive Su Wan! It was because of her that she was in this predicament, night after night she was forced to satisfy these hooligans. She won''t rest at ease without settling this score with Su Wan!


    This time Su Wan was really innocent, in fact, the Lin brothers were also innocent. They never asked Mao Wu and Li Chun to take Luo Chenxi''s virginity. Neither did they help the two hooligans, it was Mao Wu and Li Chun who couldn''t keep their little brothers in their pants after tasting Luo Chenxi''s fresh meat. Just like Lin Yu expected after a month of screwing Luo Chenxi in her peach hole, the two hooligans started to get greedy and somehow managed to get an aphrodisiac pill and fed Luo Chenxi.


    After eating that pill whatever sensibility Luo Chenxi had was lost and she ended up losing her virginity. Once the seal was broken, thest bit of restraint broke as well and the three of them started to mess around without caring about anything.


    Luo Chenxi who was spending her night opening her window for these two hooligans couldn''t ept the fact that she was doing it willingly and it was her own desires that she couldn''t control. She still med Su Wan for her predicament believing that Su Wan sent some suspicious pill in the hands of the hooligans to make her like this.


    It was true that she did eat a suspicious pill but it was only for one night after that everything was flushed out, the reason she was still opening her legs for these two hooligans was that she wanted to. Luo Chenxi was already crooked and this incident made her even more rotten, it was her own bodily desires that couldn''t be controlled but yet she still med Su Wan.


    " what? Not going to do so?" asked Li Chun as his eyes vulgarly trailed down Luo Chenxi ''s body. Then without waiting for an answer he thrust his fingers in her womanhood, making a squelching sound as his fingers circled her opening " heh, you are still trying to act shy when you are like this - didn''t we give you a chance to stop? It was you who didn''t want to stop and opened your window to let us in again, isn''t that right?"


    The two hooligans were corrupted but they were not that gutsy, the reason they were able to get this far was that Luo Chenxi wasn''t a good woman with a good character. She liked to pretend but in truth she was just like them- one time she closed the window to her room and the hooligans thought that everything was done after all a month was up and they fulfilled their deal with Lin Yu and Lin Chen . But to their surprise the next night, Luo Chenxi left her window wide open for them and was even waiting for them without wearing anything! If she didn''t allow them will they be able to do so? She had so many chances to stop them, she could have told her father and stopped them, after all, she had both power and money to do so but she didn''t and let them satisfy her like personal boy toys.


    At Li Chun''s reminder, Luo Chenxi shuddered that night she really did intend to end everything once and for all but then her body wouldn''t settle down and kept getting hotter and hotter. In the end, Luo Chenxi had to make do with her mother''s rolling pin that night, after that she no longer stopped the hooligans from viting her. It was her who couldn''t stop but she kept ming it on Su Wan every night after she was done drowning in pleasure - just because she couldn''t ept the possibility that she was a loose woman!


    " what are you noting?" asked Mao Wu sounding impatient.


    Luo Chenxi looked at his impatient expression and then at his rock hard member that was pulsating wildly, she licked her lips when she felt something wet and got trickling down her opening. Her insides were throbbing madly and she could no longer care about her father returning back. So, she climbed on the bed again and spread her legs open revealing her swollen petals to the hooligans " hurry up before my fatheres back finish it up"


    All of them knew that it was impossible to finish before the vige head returned. Mao Wu and Li Chun snorted.


    '' present keep pretending to be a virtuous woman'' they both sneered inwardly but didn''t stop doing what they were doing. Mao Wu thrust his shaft in Luo Chenxi''s eager mouth while Li Chun eased himself inside her.


    The hooligans didn''t held back because Luo Chenxi didn''t let them, she kept urging them to go hard and fast while she exined that she wanted to finish it soon they both knew it was because she was a bottom-line masochist-? who liked the edge in the pain they gave her.


    " Chenxi are you in there?" while they were halfway through, Vige head Luo returned and knocked on the door hearing some '' weird '' noises inside his daughter''s room " are you okay?"


    " answer him" whispered Mao Wu as he pulled back from Luo Chenxi''s mouth, who made an unsatisfied whimpering sound when the two of them stopped "answer him however you want, if you want you can tell him that you are getting vited if you want this to stop"


    Mao Wu was a hooligan but he wasn''t without a bottom line, he didn''t want to continue doing this without Luo Chenxi epting that she wanted it too.


    Luo Chenxi blinked at him in surprise,? she didn''t know what he was nning but it was an excellent opportunity to put a stop to all of this. However, she didn''t like the emptiness in her opening when Li Chun pulled out as well - she could stop this, just like she should but " I''m alright, father. I''m just dusting my room nothing else. Don''t worry "


    Vige head Luo heard her answer and didn''t pursue the matter anymore before walking away, he trusted his daughter as long as she stayed at home and didn''t do anything overboard he will entertain her thus when Luo Chenxi said that he didn''t doubt her words at all.


    " go on" licking her lips, said Luo Chenxi as she moved her hips closer to Li Chun.


    " you made your choice," said Mao Wu before continuing what they were doing. In fact, he was trying to tell Luo Chenxi not to me anyone but herself. After spending more than a month with her he knew what kind of woman she was, he wasn''t doing it because he genuinely liked Luo Chenxi but because he was afraid that if she continued this way she might drag all of them down.


    However, his kind reminder was deemed to be ignored just like Luo Chenxi ignored her ws.


    -


    "Here you go" throwing a pouch of dried herbs Mao Wu dressed himself " remember to drink it because I''m not taking responsibility "


    " neither am I" chimed Li Chun pulling his pants up .


    Luo Chenxi who was sitting on the bed with essence dripping down her thighs on her bedsheet, sneered and clutched the medicine " who wants you to take responsibility?" rotten pigs wanting to eat delicious cabbage? Humph, she was the daughter of the vige head surely she amounted more than two hooligans!


    Mao Wu and Li Chun didn''t say anything and climbed out of the window silently. Only once they were quite far away from vige head Luo''s house did they speak up.


    " Should we stoping here boss?" asked Li Chun " I am afraid that she might be nning something. She is great in bed but I don''t want to make her my wife"


    " Are you stupid ?" sneered Mao Wu " do you think if we stoping here she will stop? At least with us here, she is not creating that much trouble but if we stoping here then a loose woman like her will find some other man that satisfy her. When that happens she will surely be caught and rat us out, she has no morals can''t you see? She herself can''t keep her legs close and stop her hips from pounding a man''s meat and yet she mes the Su girl for it. If she got caught with some other man she will directly me us two for making her like this -like she was any better before Pei!"


    " so there is no other option? I don''t want to marry her though " said Li Chun unhappily.


    "Why are you upset about it? I think it''s great if one of us? can marry her " sneered Mao Wu " she is the vige head''s daughter surely the keep her reputation that vige head will feed us good money"


    "What marry? She is not a good woman, what if she makes us wear a green hat"


    "Then we wear it, " said Mao Wu calmly " it''s not like we are good men either, and if she dares make us wear green hats then we might as well sell her to a brothel and make her wear us green hats every night as long as we get money who cares what our wife does?"


    Mao Wu has thought it through he was no longer as against as marrying Luo Chenxi which was why he was willing to y along with her.


    Li Chun only this stupid boy couldn''t sort out the advantage of marrying that girl.


    -


    Luo Chenxi didn''t know that the hooligans were dreaming of marrying her. She was currently brewing medicine after cleaning up as she stared at the fire burning fixedly she sneered and her mind shed with numerous ideas. A few days ago her father told her that wolves wereing down the mountain -if only she could somehow send Su Wan there.


    She will teach her a good lesson!


    -


    "Achoo!" at the Lin house Su Wan who was sitting inside her room on the Kang after teasing Lin Yan sneezed " who? Who is scheming against me now?"


    Ps:- I respect women choices and by no means I''m calling anyone loose if anyone has more than one bang-bang partner, as long as you know it''s your choice instead of ming others.. You can do whatever you want I respect that.

 Chapter 280 - [Bonus ]wolves

    <h4>Chapter 280 - [Bonus ]wolves</h4>


    Su Wan haspletely forgotten about Luo Chenxi, this side character who only appeared for a short while. She was one of those people who firmly adhered to the principle of letting go and forgetting, no need to keep it in mind to make one suffer totally unlike Luo Chenxi who was still ming Su Wan despite falling in the pit by themselves.


    Thus, even if she has many enemies Su Wan couldn''t zero down on Luo Chenxi and she was no psychic so it was even more impossible.


    " Wan Wan are you okay?" mother Lin who just woke up and finished her breakfast of dumplings filled with oil residue and minced pork ( courtesy Su Wan), and came to see her daughter inw after not finding her anywhere, couldn''t help but ask when she heard Su Wan sneeze. The weather was already so cold that even seven jin of the cotton nket wasn''t enough to warm them up, so mother Lin was worried that Su Wan might have caught a chill.


    "mother inw? Why are you here? " asked Su Wan, the snowst night wasn''t light at all. Compared to them, mother Lin who''s health wasn''t good at all, shouldn''te out in the cold winds " mother? You shouldn''t be here. It''s so cold better to stay inside your room on the Kang"


    " How can I stay inside after upsetting my good daughter inw," said mother Lin a little guiltily "I couldn''t stop thinking aboutst night, you did so much for our family and yet we let Lin Yi disrespect you like that, my heart wasn''t at ease just thinking about it. That''s why I came to see you, I was afraid that this incident might create a knot in your heart"


    " mother, it''s not your fault" Su Wan didn''t me Mother Lin, she was Lin Yi''s mother and as a mother, she will always think the best of her children. It wasn''t her negligence but her husbands, mother Lin tried to keep a bnce between her sons and daughter, this is something that she could have never stopped doing as a mother" you are their mother, you will of course try to keep an equilibrium between them"


    " no, I''m in the wrong," said Mother Lin " it''s true that I''m their mother, but am I not your mother as well? I should have not allowed Lin Yi to upset you like that.. Mother, was wrong can you forgive me?"


    " Mother inw-?" however before she could say anything, mother Lin rose from her chair and wrapped a snowy white muffler around her neck. The muffler was soft and full of warmth, making Su Wan eyes feel hot " mother inw what''s, why?"


    " I finished itst night, I was knitting it for you ever since you bought the yarn for me. I wanted to make something nice for you since this is the least I could do " sighed mother Lin as she straightened the muffler " ah Yu helped me with the design, I thought I will give you a nice gift... Who knew that I would use this gift to apologise to you"


    Su Wan blinked her eyes and willed away her tears, she was lying when she said that she wasn''t upset by Mother Lin''s behaviour yesterday night but she tried to forget it by repeatedly telling herself that Mother Lin was after all her mother inw and Lin Yi was her own biological daughter, of course, she would favour her more than her, who was just an outsider.


    Su Wan was just like that, she had a tough life even in her previous lifetime. Because she was an orphan no one liked to y with her but instead of begging them to y with her, Su Wan would y alone in the yground not bothering with them at all. Her mother was the same, always ming her for not being a good daughter saying that if she was as cute as Su Lan maybe her father woulde and meet her, why will she act cutesy with her father who didn''t want her? Why will she beg him for loving her when she knew he didn''t?


    Just like that she was not willing to ask or question mother Lin, if thetter didn''t like her then she wouldn''t ask her to like her either. She won''t beg or throw tantrums, Su Wan was prepared to keep mother Lin at bay and treat her with basic courtesy as her daughter inw and nothing more.


    But who would have thought, that mother Lin woulde to her by herself and even apologise in such apassionate manner? The wall that Su Wan started building around her heart was knocked down before she could even finish it.


    Never before she was loved by a mother and didn''t know what it feels to be loved like a mother or what exactly was maternal love. This was the first time that someone was willing to love her like a mother would love her daughter, how can she not be emotional because of This?


    "''Mother inw, why didn''t you stop her ?" said Su Wan as she could no longer control her grievances " she is your daughter but I''m your daughter too, she wronged me so much. *sniff*"


    " Mother is sorry, Wan Wan" seeing Su Wan crying, mother Lin started to cry as well. Hugging the small figure of her daughter inw in her arms, she couldn''t help but mentally p herself for wronging such a sweet daughter inw like that " but don''t worry mother pped that bad girl for you yesterday, I pped her twice don''t worry, ..don''t be angry, mother taught her a good lesson"


    Mother Lin indeed pped Lin Yi when she went over the top in insulting Su Wan which was why thetter lost her control and brashly fought with father Lin like that before Su Wan and the others arrived.


    " motherw"


    "Wan Wan"


    "''Mother inw "


    "WAN WAN!"


    The two women cried in each other embrace until their eyes puffed up and became swollen only then did the two stop crying.


    " I think it''s better if Lin Yi stays away" wiping her eyes with a cloth that was dipped in cold water, mother Lin finally spoke in a stuffy voice " that girl, she is much more troublesome now than she was as a child. I am afraid that if shees here frequently she might drag her brothers down" when mother Lin found out what Lin Yi did to her third and second brother, mother Lin''s already guilty heart dropped all the way to her stomach, her daughter -the one she gave birth to was so vicious! How can she be so vicious? Almost killing her brothers like that is what a sin!


    Su Wan didn''t say anything, she could feel that mother Lin was depressed and wanted to hurriedly change the topic but before she could she was interrupted by the howls of wolves, she immediately looked out of her window at the foot of the mountain and then asked worriedly before she could stop herself " mother, listen -is that a pack of wolves? Are theying down the mountain ?"


    Mother Lin remarked in worry " From the sound of the howls, there are indeed quite a lot of wolves in this pack! If they descend the mountain, the families here, including us, will bear the brunt of their attack. It''s too cold, I''m afraid many animals went in hibernation? and the wolves can no longer find food as readily as they could, maybe they areing down in search of food ."


    Just as mother Lin finished speaking a wretched scream was heard from outside .


    "WOLVES! WOLVES! AT THE FOOT OF THE MOUNTAIN THERE ARE WOLVES! RUN FOR YOUR FOR LIVES !"


    -


    ''I''m not a wolf but you drive me wild '': a blushing and stuttering Lin Rui ( I was forced to say this by author san please give me your precious power stones or author san will punish me)

 Chapter 281 - Irresponsible

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Irresponsible</h4>


    After hearing that painful shout no one dared to stay inside their house everyone just like Su Wan and her family rushed out, to see what was happening. Even if they wanted to they couldn''t stay, if wolves were really descending down the forest then they need to discuss countermeasures with their vige head, ah! If not how will they be able to sleep at peace at night?


    Attracted by the man''s shout everyone ran outside and soon a crowd formed just outside Su Wan''s and the Lin brothers house. It just so happened that Su Wan and the Lin brothers lived rather close to the mountain, thus the man who was scared shitless by the wolves, saw their house he immediately copsed outside and cried for help.


    " Wolves, so many wolves" the man was still stammering while his wife who came running behind him was trembling so badly that her entire body shook. Beside her the wild vegetables that she and her husband harvested with so much difficulty were sprawled on the ground, right now they were too terrified to care about these wild vegetables when they nearly met with a life-threatening ident.


    " Xiao Du, calm down," said the vige head Luo who came rushing when he heard of the situation from one of the vigers. Behind him was Luo Chenxi whom the vigers haven''t seen for a long time. At first, no one paid any attention to her but then almost as if synchronised the vigers turned their heads to stare at Luo Chenxi.


    Because this sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl who was yet to mature looked so shy and voluptuous! Her waist was no longer as willowy as before instead it has be curvy with an edge of seductive charm to it. Her t chest that could be once mistaken as a man was now plump and round, it even juggled when she ran after her father. What was happening? Why did this girl be so charming all of a sudden? Did she go through a major growth spurt or something?


    The men of the vige couldn''t look away from Luo Chenxi, though her facial features weren''t as good as Su Wan her curvaceous body easily made up for that. While the men ogled at Luo Chenxi thetter enjoyed their vulgar and lustful gazes, she even smiled shyly at them making their blood burn with passion.


    The men were happy to have such a seductive vixen like women in the vige but the women of the vige were really upset, many pulled long faces as they took a nce at Luo Chenxi while a whole lot curled their lips in disdain.


    While no one was looking these women pinched waists and stomped on their husband''s feet to stop them from ogling Luo Chenxi. No matter how seductive she was, she was the vige head''s daughter, how daring of them to lust over her, did they think they were living a little too peacefully?


    Not to mention they actually dared to look at another woman when they, their wives were still standing next to them!


    The women were unhappy but couldn''t do anything other than pull a long face and turning their nose the other way, who asked? Luo Chenxi to be the daughter of the vige head?


    " what''s wrong uncle Du?" asked Luo Chenxi ying her role as a considerate and concerned young daughter of the vige head as she helped Uncle Du from the ground, while she helped him up, her fingers ever so slightly trailed on Uncle Du''s skin making thetter shudder " are you okay?"


    Have to say that Luo Chenxi was putting everything on the line by being so brazen but her actions were skilful and no one detected anything except Uncle Du. But this was the first time for an old man like him to enjoy the touch of a young girl, Uncle Du wasn''t going toin, he looked at Luo Chenxi who nodded her head and sighed regretfully before turning to look at her father " father, I already told you that the wolves will sooner orter descend down the mountain, you should have sent someone experienced toy down traps. Now see what happened"


    Vige head Lup ufortably rubbed his nose, his daughter indeed said that but instead of someone experienced she asked him to send Lin Jing. But at that time they just finished having a feud with the Lin family how could Vige head Luo ask Lin Jing to do something so dangerous? And that too without any help? Vige head Luo knew his vigers well, he knew that many of the vigers in his vige were corrupt and eager to take advantage of others, they hardly showed a united front.


    When he asked them to go with Lin Jing they refused, since the vigers refused to apany Lin Jing, Vige head Luo couldn''t ask Lin Jing toy down traps alone on the mountains right?


    " Your daughter is right, Vige head Luo" chimed one of the vigers as he stepped forward out of the crowd and said disdainfully " we all know how dangerous it is for us in the winter, the wolves descend down the mountains and if we don''ty down traps earlier than we will suffer from heavy losses. Yet you didn''t ask Lin Jing toy down traps why is that?"


    "That''s right vige head what kind of advantage did the Lin family give you that youpletely forgot about your vigers'' safety? It''s your responsibility to ask Lin Jing toy down traps every winter, hasn''t it been like this for year''s why didn''t you do it this time?" said Uncle Du who finally calmed down under Luo Chenxi''s soothing voice, he finally found his courage and spoke up resolutely as he pointed at Vige head Luo and then at Lin Jing " you too Lin Jing, it''s too insensible for you. You know you need toy traps for wolves at the mountain in winters but you didn''t do it despite knowing the dangers, aren''t you trying to get us killed like this? How can you be so irresponsible? Even if the vige head didn''t ask you, you should have done this on your own. After all it''s your responsibility"


    Uncle Du was really smart, he could easily catch on that Luo Chenxi was helping him and was willing to touch him because she wanted to incite trouble. And for whom did she want to incite trouble? It goes without saying - the Lin family!? There are rumours surrounding the vige that there was strife and struggle between Luo Chenxi and Su Wan, so understandably Uncle Du decided to fight for justice for the prettydy!


    " exactly, Lin Jing.. This was insensible of you. You are responsible forying down the traps. How can you forget such an important matter? " said another viger immediately chiming in together with Uncle Du.


    Once one or two vigers spoke up, others started to follow them like sheep in a herd and started ming Lin Jing too. Listening to his vigers who were ming him, Lin Jing felt annoyed, what did they mean by his responsibility? Since when was he responsible forying down traps? He did it willingly and out of respect and care for his vigers, he protected them because he was showing his consideration to his vigers since when did it be his responsibility! But no matter what Lin Jing thought, he couldn''t speak up.. More and more voices drowned his voice every time he tried to say something, in the end he was do frustrated that he wanted to punch someone.


    Before he could rush ahead, a strong female voice shot through the crowd silencing them all for once "SHUT UP! SHUT THE FUCK UP!"

 Chapter 282 - [Bonus ] She Will Kill Her !

    <h4>Chapter 282 - [Bonus ] She Will Kill Her !</h4>


    Su Wan originally didn''t want to, help Lin Jing which was why she remained silent till now she wanted him to experience how it feels when no one stands up for him but then even after being overwhelmed and wronged by the vigers to this extreme limit, thetter still didn''t speak up and let them spit on him however they wanted. Su Wan didn''t want to help Lin Jing but when she saw him getting wronged like this, she couldn''t stop herself. Who asked her to be so soft-hearted?? She immediately rushed forward with her four other husbands like a warrior and shouted loudly " what do you mean by it''s my husband''s responsibility toy down traps to catch the wolves? Did you pay him? Or did you give him some gold and silver benefits, so that he will willinglyy down his life for you? Why don''t I give you some money let''s see how many of you dare to go up the mountains toy down traps! " she swept her gaze at the bustling vigers who were busily speaking up just now and sneered " what happened? Don''t have the courage? You don''t dare to even say yes but you want to push my husband into doing this life-threatening job for you? Who are you? The Emperor or the Crown prince! Why should my husband endanger life for you?"


    Uncle Du who was orchestrating everyone into bullying Lin Jing and his family immediately choked on air. He has indeed heard about Su Wan''s fame but didn''t know that thetter has such a sharp tongue for a second he didn''t know what to say but then he felt a soft pinch of his waist as Luo Chenxi batted hershes at him, she has loosened the front of her blouse just enough for Uncle Du to peek at her full mound with its pink bead standing tall and upright. Seeing that shiny pink peak, Uncle Du swallowed and looked at Luo Chenxi who mouthed the word '' you can do anything just do what I say ''.


    A beautiful and youthfuldy was inviting him, how could Uncle Du say no to her? He immediately became full of vigour and shouted as he walked out of the crowd " fine, indeed, we didn''t pay him but he is still the one of us, right? He lives in the Dong Tong vige and he is the only one who knows how to hunt animals. How can wepare to him? He has experience catching wild animals but we are simple farmers who know nothing about hunting, if you ask us to go to the mountain aren''t you pushing us to death? How can you be so heartless - your husband made a mistake but instead of acknowledging and mending it, you still quibble with us, where is the justice? You don''t even know when I and my wife were harvesting wild vegetables in the forest, we almost got surrounded by twenty to forty wolves, if not for our good Karma we would have died. Now that pack of forty to twenty wolves ising down say what are we going to do? God forbid if something happened to any one of us or our house who''s going topensate us, you? "


    Uncle Du once worked as a guard in a restaurant and has a way with his words. He was smooth inying down pits and if someone else other than Su Wan was standing in front of him, they would have fallen in the pit he weaved just like the vigers.


    " That''s right, who''s gonnapensate us? I raise ducks and chickens if the wolves attacked my house where will I take my chicks and ducklings? Won''t I be losing a lot of money?"


    " it''s still alright for you the chicks and ducklings are still small, so not much of your efforts will be wasted but my family raise pigs, and our three pigs are now fully grown and can be butchered anytime soon, with this wolf packing to our vige I''m afraid my family will suffer heavy losses, we can''t even take the pigs to the town in this heavy snow, we were going to wait till spring but what now? Who''s gonna help us ?"


    "Yes, yes! What should we do? Tell us "


    Su Wan was so angry that sheughed, to think that these fully grown adults were being led around by their nose by Uncle Du and yet they couldn''t realise this, though she didn''t know why Uncle Du was targeting her family, she won''t let it rest either! To daring to target her family see how I teach you, even if I can''t teach you, I will drag you down with me. As she thought it through, Su Wan sneered and said " what do your chicks and pigs have to do with us? When you brought those chicks and piglets, did my Ah Jing give you a guarantee that he will protect them or did you take insurance from him? No right? Then why should hepensate you? As forying down traps, my Ah Jing did it out of his own free will because he cares about you as his fellow vigers. He worries over your safety and willinglyys down traps every winter to safeguard your safety, when he did it without you all asking him neither of you said thank you, nor were you grateful.? Instead, you took it for granted, now he didn''ty down traps just one time, youe knocking at my door asking for an exnation, what exnation? How dare you ask for one!"


    " so what he is still a part of our vige, he is one of us -"


    "So what if he is part of this vige? Aren''t you a part of the vige too? Then you don''t have any responsibility except staying at home andsting around while my husband puts his life on the line? So what if he is a hunter? He is still human not some immortal who can do everything alone! If you want him to sacrifice so much for you why do you call this vige Doing Tong? Name it Lin Jing after my Ah Jing !"


    Su Wan was even more forceful than Uncle Du and soon changed the tides, seeing her changing the course of the conversation, Luo Chenxi was hateful. To use that stupid old man Du, she willingly touched him and even let him peek at her body, she already lost so much by letting him grope and knead her - she couldn''t let Su Wan escape this time!


    So she hurriedly stepped forward and spoke up with a polite smile quite simr to her father but she kept her expression full of anxiety as if she was really worried "alright everyone calm down, no need to be like this. I think Mrs Lin is right we can''t just depend on Eldest brother Lin like this, why don''t we summon up an emergency team of a few robust vigers and have them hunt the wolves? This will be alright, right Mrs Lin?"


    Previously, she was too good and let Su Wan whisk away with her petty life but this time she will definitely end Su Wan once and for all! Let''s see how Lin Rui refuses to marry her then! This house those shops and the Lin brothers will all belong to her, in the past she only wanted Lin Rui but this time she will snatch everything from Su Wan just like she snatched everything from her!


    Once she sends Lin Jing to the forest, hehe. Su Wan will be dead sooner orter.. Luo Chenxi''s eyes shed with viciousness as she looked at Su Wan, her gaze was already full of pity and smugness like she was watching her enemy die a painful death.

 Chapter 283 - Have To Go Even If They Don’t Want To

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Have To Go Even If They Don¡¯t Want To</h4>


    This time no one dared to refute Luo Chenxi because thetter indeed suggested the most idealistic way to handle the situation. They couldn''t leave the problem of wolves descending down the forest unattended because if they didn''t deal with the wolves then the pack will descend from the mountain and create a bloodthirsty ruckus in the vige.


    When that happens no matter humans or chickens both will be hunted down by the wolves, so it was impossible for the vigers to just leave this problem just as it is.


    Though Su Wan and the Lin brothers didn''t want to agree, they couldn''t do so. Lin Jing was indeed the only hunter in the Dong Tong Vige if he doesn''t help the vigers at such a time then the vigers might make things difficult for them in the future. They still didn''t have money to move to the town or capital, with their current ie they can easily afford afortable life but they couldn''t buy a house in the town where prices were sky high at the moment.


    Not to forget there was also their field, though they harvested the rice before the snowfall, the brothers couldn''t find a decent buyer in such a hurry, meaning they will suffer through a loss.


    However, after suffering this injustice, the entire Lin family''s determination to move out of the Dong Tong vige became even more strong. Why should they stay in this vige where these vigers only knew how to take advantage of their kindness? Move! They will move!


    Su Wan pursed her lips and inwardly decided to save even more money in the future the sooner her savings crosses three hundred taels the sooner she will be able to move out of this ce, though she wanted to enjoy a decent and peaceful life, she was really picky about her neighbours with such '' if I fall down, I will drag you down too'' kind of vigers, she has no patience. So, she might as well move away and look for a new ce to settle down, it''s not like this vige is the only one with a peaceful atmosphere!


    "Fine," said Lin Jing, he knew that this was the best possible oue. Not only the vigers everyone was like this, no one wanted to endanger their lives. At least this time he would at least have a few vigers as apany, in the past, heid the traps all alone " mother, Wan Wan, go in. I will go with the Vige head and choose some vigers as my partners, after that I will go straight to the mountains andy down pit traps. I might not be back tonight because I also need to organise night duty in case the wolves really descended"


    After hearing Lin Jing''s exnation Su Wan was both nervous and afraid. The two of them were still in a cold war, Lin Jing was yet to make up with her but now he has to live for such a dangerous task. She was anxious and couldn''t help but blurt out " stay safe" after saying this her entire face flushed red, she didn''t know what to do with her hands either as she raised them halfway up to hug Lin Jing. She was still angry but she wasn''t an unreasonable woman, her husband was going to hunt a pack of wolves with forty to twenty wolves, she couldn''t just send him away while staying mute can she?


    These were the first words that Su Wan spoke to Lin Jing after their fight, Lin Jing was stunned but at the same time, he was really happy. His wife still cares about him! This time even if a wolf lunges at his throat, he will fight to his death to return safe and sound to Su Wan. He happily raised his hand and patted Su Wan''s head " I will, how can I not be safe when I haven''t made up with you ?"


    After saying these words, Lin Jing bid his brothers and parents goodbye then turned to leave with Vige head Luo.


    The Lin family stared after his vanishing back and every single one of them was feeling ufortable. Thest time Lin Jing faced a pack of wolves he nearly lost an eye, it was through sheer luck that Lin Jing was able to get away with his life. If not for his mentor and good friend of Father Lin, Lin Jing would have lost his life then and there. So, it wasn''t surprising that the Lin family was feeling ufortable.


    Not only them but Su Wan too felt as if she shouldn''t let? Lin Jing go to the south mountain today, she didn''t know why but her heart was really unsettled after realising that Lin Jing was leaving for the mountains to hunt the wolves. However, she couldn''t selfishly stop him, if she did the entire vige will be their family''s enemy and look for trouble with them every now and then.


    She looked in the direction where Lin Jing went and didn''t move for a long while, she was reluctant to let him but couldn''t stop him at all. If possible she would have gone with him but she knew no one in her family would agree to let her go with Lin Jing even Lin Jing himself wouldn''t have brought her with him.


    "Let''s go, eldest brother is going to work hard but we also need to be prepared," said Lin Yan, though his voice was firm no one missed the slight tremor in his voice and his trembling fists " we need to prepare some hunting forks and hunting arrows and bows as well, Ah Chen you stay at home with mother and Wan Wan. Ah Yu you too stay behind, Ah Rui, fathere with me to the town we need need to buy these things before evening and return before the sun sets"


    " En, Ah Yan is right. Lan''er, Wan Wan go inside " said Father Lin agreeing with Lin Yan as he turned to look at his wife and patted her shoulder, he knew his wife was worried about their son but they couldn''t do anything. Right now,? it was a situation of their family against the vige. If they refuse to let Lin Jing help the vigers in time of need, they might be the vigers enemy number one, so even with a heavy heart they have to let Lin Jing go" don''t worry, Lin Jing knows his stuff. He - our son is strong and fierce he will be fine, okay. You two don''t need to worry about him"


    " don''t worry about the brother, he is a really strong mother, Wan Wan...he even hunted a tiger once remember? He will surely be fine and this time he isn''t alone " Lin Rui too tried to calm his mother and Su Wan down as he ushered them inside and helped them on the Kang in the closes room to the front door.


    Though mother Lin and Su Wan were not at all convinced they still didn''t make things difficult for their sons / husbands in such difficult times. They let Lin Rui settle them in Lin Yan''s room and said nothing.


    Lin Yan and Lin Rui wanted to say more and stay by their wife and mother''s side but they have to return before dawn, so they could leave after giving some more instructions to Lin Chen and Lin Yu.


    The two of them left the housepletely ignorant of the fact that a pair of eyes were locked on their backs like a vicious serpent.

 Chapter 284 - [Bonus ] Hiding Pigs

    <h4>Chapter 284 - [Bonus ] Hiding Pigs</h4>


    Luo Chenxi didn''t leave with other vigers instead she stayed in an inconspicuous spot where no one could see her. Her eyes were firmly locked at the Lin family''s door as she watched Lin Rui leave with his second brother and father.


    '' return before the evening? Fat chance! You will only return once Su Wan, that bitch''s corpse turnspletely cold and blue not before that''


    Though her n was risky and Lin Jing might lose his life together with Su Wan, Luo Chenxi wasn''t at all worried about it.? She didn''t like Lin Jing, the eldest Lin brother anyway - too stoic and not romantic at all. Even if he died while saving Su Wan, then he deserved it. Who asked him to y '' save the beauty?''.


    She waited for Lin Rui to walk away with his brother and father before turning her attention to Uncle Du who was standing by her side. She rolled her eyes at him but since she needed this old man''s help, she smiled seductively at him and trailed a finger up and down his chest as she winked at him proactively " there is an abandoned shack at the back of the vige,e there after half an hour. I will reward you there but only if you do what I want you to do, if you can''t there is no need for you toe, I will look for someone else"


    How could Uncle Du let go of this chance? A voluptuous and young girl was inviting him alone in a shack to do this and that, how can he refuse? He immediately nodded his head like a chicken and said "I will be there don''t worry, your Lao Zi will do what you want as long as you satisfy Lao Zi. Once I''m sated, I will do anything."


    " you will be satisfied," said Luo Chenxi though she wanted to vomit at the ugly expression and the foul smelling from Uncle Du, she still kept a straight face. After spending time with the two hooligans she was really good at masking her expressions, as well as disgust. She knew that in winters vigers didn''t bathe for months and smelled really bad but right now she had no money to give to Uncle Du as all her money was given to the hooligans to keep their mouths shut, so she could only use her body to bribe Uncle Du. So no matter how disgusted she felt, she still kept a straight face and did what she needed to do.


    Have to say, after two months with the hooligans, Luo Chenxi went through an abrupt development. She knew and understood that the two hooligans might be in cahoots with the Lin brothers and might betray her so even though she spent her nights with them she didn''t ask them to join in her scheme. Instead, she looked for another man who had no rtion with the Lin brothers - Luo Chenxi knew that Uncle Du was vain, petty and selfish - he hardly worked and his family was really poor.


    But somehow he still managed to curse the Lin family, calling them white-eyed wolves and what not saying that they could have hired people from their vige instead of hiring those rich workers from the town. If they did that they would have helped poor vigers like him but they didn''t. He was a perfect example of not wanting to work hard but still ming others for his misery.


    Because Uncle Du''s family was poor he couldn''t get married at an early age, he only got married when he became an old shrunken bean and even when he got married he didn''t get the wife of his choice. Aunty Du was just as old as Uncle Du, her temper was weak and she was as thin as a stick because she didn''t get enough to eat as a child. Her body didn''t feel at all good while making love, and Uncle Du wasn''t satisfied. He wanted those plump figure women at the brothels but he couldn''t because he had no money - which was why Luo Chenxi deliberately chose him for her n.


    The day before she loudly talked with her friend about how the poor vigers can still make do as long as they act thriftily and were brave enough to go deeper in the mountain where they can wild vegetables to ease their hunger in front of Aunty Du who haven''t anything since night.


    After listening to Luo Chenxi, Aunty Du dragged Uncle Du to the mountain where they encountered the wolvesing down the mountain. She deliberately sent Uncle Du up the mountains because she knew that this time Lin Jing didn''t set the pit traps as he no longer hunted in the mountains, such a thing it was easy to forget since he no longer went up the mountains.


    A few weeks ago she heard her father worrying over whether to ask Lin Jing or not after she and her mother failed to ruin Su Wan''s reputation. Her father couldn''t make up his mind but Luo Chenxi did, she purposely kept asking her father to send Lin Jing to set traps so that her father gets more and more and suspicious of her and won''t send Lin Jing, as long as Lin Jing didn''t set those traps the matter would sooner orter explode.


    Even better if it''s someone like Uncle Du, he was selfish and greedy to curry favour with power. He also had a way with his words unlike Lin Jing who couldn''t say two words with ease, as long as someone like him goes with Lin Jing and have Lin Jing be ostracised by his own teammates, Lin Jing will be left alone and once he gets lost or even better attacked - sending Su Wan up to the mountain and pushing her in front of a wolf wasn''t difficult.


    As for Lin Chen and Lin Yu, those two smarty pants, she made special ns for them. She has long bribed one of the hooligans in the town, once Lin Yan and Lin Rui enters the town that hooligan will make things for them. When that happens, Lin Yan has to call Lin Chen for help, if Lin Chen goes Lin Yu will go as well.


    And then she will ask Uncle Du to rush to the Lin house and tell Su Wan about Lin Jing getting lost in the forest with a pack of wolves roaming freely, She knew Su Wan was gutsy and she will definitely rush to save Lin Jing instead of waiting for the Lin brothers, and that will be just perfect for her n!


    Hah! When Luo Chenxi was thinking about this the door to the shack opened and Uncle Du entered. Seeing hime, Luo Chenxi undid her clothes, revealing her voluptuous figure. Once Uncle Duid eyes on her naked body without an inch of clothing, it was like he was fed with chicken blood - he roared loudly before attacking Luo Chenxi as the two of them fell on the old bed in the shack that soon started to churn loudly as they messed around.


    -


    Su Wan didn''t know that for killing her for once and for all Luo Chenxi has degraded her body so much that she slept with hooligans to old me. She was currently helping Lin Chen in bringing their pigs and chicken to the room next to the hot spring room which was really farther inside their house and couldn''t be easily raided by the wolves. Their family''s pigs have grown as well in fact they were the biggest among the pigs of the vige with Su Wan''s care and meals they were at least seven hundred and fifty kg and can be sold for a lot of money.


    Su Wan wanted them to grow a bit more before sending them to her eldest Uncle''s? butchery because that''s where she will get the most decent sum of money for these pigs ( Eldest Uncle: you don''t even need to send these pigs juste and eat with Uncle and Uncle will give you money )


    But now because of the threat of wolves she had to hide these pigs. She was really having a headache just thinking about it, Lin Jing was in danger and her delicately raised pigs were also in danger, will there be any peace in her life? Like ever?


    Noticing Su Wan''s anxiety stricken expression, Lin Chen couldn''t help but tease her a little " Wan Wan, I never thought that your courage will be so timid. You are just like a tiny sparrow, don''t worry my brother is really capable he even fought with a tiger with his bare hands once, you don''t need to worry about him getting hurt because a tiger is equivalent to twenty wolves if my brother can take on a tiger alone he could definitely take on these wolves with a hunting team now "


    Su Wan couldn''t help but refute him" don''t be such a crow beak, okay? What take on twenty wolves or what not! Instead of worrying about your brother taking on this pack of wolves you should pray sincerely that the hunting team that your brother is leading doesn''t even meet the wolves! If he really encounters a pack of the wolf who knows what will happen! Do you think he is the main protagonist of Redwall or something ?"


    Although Lin Chen didn''t know what Redwall meant, he knew that Su Wan was angry at him so he hurriedly coaxed her " Wan Wan you are right, I was wrong. Don''t lower yourself to my level and get angry alright ?"


    ¡ª


    A power stones equals to pping Luo Chenxi how many ps are you going to give her ?

 Chapter 285 - Dig Pits

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Dig Pits</h4>


    Su Wan didn''t bother with Lin Chen anymore, casting a disdainful nce at him, she turned around and left the room to bring the remaining chickens in the room. She wasn''t the only one who was driving her livestock inside her house, everyone in the Dong Tong vige were doing the same.? Those who couldn''t bring their chicken and pigs inside butchered their livestock then and there.


    They would rather sell the meat in the town by braving the cold winds rather than leaving them behind for wolves to eat them. If the wolves got past Lin Jing''s defences and descended down the mountains, then they wouldn''t even have time to cry! Because whether animals or humans, wolves will attack everyone alike.


    Just like these vigers the other half of the vige left for their rtives in the town, they didn''t want to stay in the vige and be stationary food for the wolves, so they prepared their bags and rushed out of the vige together with the ones who were going to the town to sell the meat.


    The vigers continued with their preparation while Lin Jing and his team continued with theirs, the team was finishing up with their task of digging pit traps when they heard the howls of the wolves. From the sounds of the howls, it was clear that the wolves were getting closer and closer, Lin Jing raised his head and unease settled in his heart.? He was an experienced hunter and knew that the pack of wolves had more than thirty wolves, though they finished digging pit traps they weren''t going to be enough for such a big pack of wolves.


    They might have to stay behind and clean this pack of wolves on their own, this..this was something Lin Jing wasn''t willing to do, not because he was afraid but because he knew how risky it was to face such a big wolf pack. He wasn''t just responsible for digging pit traps but also responsible to bring these people who came forward to help him safely to the vige without getting anyone hurt.


    " Are you done digging? If you have then move on and dig further, or else the wolves will have a way to walk around the trap... Don''t bezy dig more"


    Well all except this one, he was willing to leave this man behind you to be wolves food. However, Lin Jing was certain that even if he left Uncle Du behind the wolves might not eat him, that old man smelled so bad like ten-day-old rotten tofu. Wolves with their keen sense of smell might really not even sniff at his body much less eat him.


    " Uncle Du, can you shut up?" Lu Lin who came with Lin Jing to assist thetter in digging pit traps could no longer stay silent, he couldn''t understand why this scaredy-cat of a man agreed toe with them. Come with them was putting the matter lightly, Uncle Du has in fact thrown quite a ruckus when Lin Jing was choosing his hunting, saying things like how Lin Jing was trying to shirk away from his responsibility by choosing his friends in the hunting team. Demanding that they take him, the old experienced man who has seen the ways of the world with them, in the end, the vige head had to agree even if he didn''t want to.


    Uncle Du came on the premise that he will help them but he has done nothing to help them, he barely moved after reaching this ce where they were going to dig pit traps but he kept running his mouth every now and then, at first everyone silently listened but now it was bing a really exhausting drag. They wanted to get out of the mountains as soon as they can but Uncle Du, this burdensome full was creating trouble for them, as they needed any more trouble! How annoying!


    They believed that Uncle Du was doing all this because he wanted to make trouble for no reason, very much like his personality. How would they know that Uncle Du was trying to dy Lin Jing from leaving until the wolf pack descends, under Luo Chenxi ''smands. It never urred to them that even under these dangerous circumstances someone would try to act like an opportunist, To do something like this, it was simply outrageous! These honest friends of Lin Jing never even thought about it like this.


    " what are you talking about! How dare you act so rudely to me! you brat" snapped Uncle Du since he took on the job and Luo Chenxi already made the '' payment'' he could only thicken his skin and deliberately dy the hunting team from leaving the mountains " I''m just giving you my precious advice after years of experience. You don''t know but the wolves are really intelligent animals, if you don''t dig the pit properly they won''t fall in the trap and soon find a way to escape, I''m just trying to give you my best suggestion here"


    " We don''t need you to tell us" snapped Chen Cai, Lin Jing another friend who got fed up with Uncle Du''s continuous '' experienced advice'' " brother Jing has already told us what you are saying before we set off, can''t you see we have already dig around the mountains alright? We are finishing up the final touches and we would have been done that if not for you who keeps rambling, can''t you see such a simple thing ?"


    "You -"


    "Shut up" hissed Lin Jing incensed as he hurriedly climbed out of the pit trap while asking his teammates to do the same, the others couldn''t understand why Lin Jing was asking them to retreat but when they heard a low menacing growl, they all understood.


    The wolves finally descended the mountain. And thanks to Uncle Du who kept causing trouble, they will be the first to bear the brunt.? The hunting team instantly turned stiff, they have never seen wolves before especially of such a big size. They couldn''t move until Lin Jing shouted at them to climb up the trees and hide from the iing wolves.


    Only then did they wake up from their daze and hurriedly started climbing up the trees. Others were alright but Lin Jing was not because before he could climb up, Uncle Du hugged him from behind dragging him down " Lin Jing, you -you can''t leave me behind. I''m old and I can''t climb up trees, if you me alone I will die here, the wolves will kill me please, please stay with me don''t climb up"


    ''Then go and die'' was what Lin Jing thought but he was as soft-hearted? and couldn''t leave Uncle Du alone. The old man was still human and very much alive, no matter how rude and selfish he was, Lin Jing couldn''t leave him alone thus, he stayed beside Uncle Du and hid behind the trees that were covered with snow.


    Lin Jing as a kind man didn''t catch the vicious glint that passed in Uncle Du''s eyes.

 Chapter 286 - Fell Down The Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Fell Down The Cliff</h4>


    Lu Lin and Chen Cai who climbed up the trees could see what was happening in front of them, when they saw the pack of wolves charging in their direction after listening to Uncle Du''s voice they shouted to their other team members " prepare, everyone get ready... Arm your bows and attack!"


    Lin Jing didn''t bring many young men but the ones he brought were strong and energetic, at once every single one of them armed their bows with arrows and targetted the iing wolves.


    Lu Lin who couldn''t use a bow and arrow hurriedly took out the bamboo pole that he brought and sharpened the edge of it before throwing it at the wolf that jumped and twisted in midair, he couldn''t do much but he could at least obstruct the wolves from crossing the pit traps that he and his teammates dug.


    Lin Jing also held a bow and arrow as his eyes glittered with determination, once or twice he would peek out of from behind the tree and aim at the wolves that were surrounding them.


    The first to arrive at the traps were, of course, the Alpha wolf, he didn''t jump in the trap stupidly instead stopped to examine the pit trap in front of him. He even howled at the wolves behind him making them stop, the wolves could, of course, smell the scent of humans and meat, especially after losing a few of their packmates, they knew that they were surrounded by humans, thus, they stopped after their leader howled at them. However, there was no shortage of stupid who could resist the temptation of the alluring scent of meat that Lin Jing and his team membersid on bamboo stakes with sharpened tips that Lin Jing and the others embedded in the ground.


    The first to jump was a veryrge pure grey wolf, it leapt in the trap with its mouth open but as it soared in the air, it could no longer hold on to the ground and fell directly inside the trap. As soon as it fell inside the pit trap, a loud sound resonated in the clearing. Its feet hovered in the air, as its underbelly got pierced by the bamboo stakes that Lin Jing and the others embedded inside the trap. Immediately the scent of blood filled the air.


    Behind the grey wolf, three more wolves threw them in the trap. By the time the grey wolf got caught in the trap, the three wolves have already jumped in they couldn''t stop themselves even if they wanted to, the pits dug by Lin Jing and his friends wererge and deep yet they left the mouth of the traps small so that no Wolf would be able to escape.


    Even if any wolf somehow managed to make it out alive by dodging the bamboo stakes it was impossible for it to climb out of the trap.


    Almost four wolves were caught in the trap on their own, Lu Lin intercepted a few and made them fall in the pit while ten or more were killed by Lin Jing and his friends'' thanks to their good aiming skills.


    However, Lin Jing didn''t dare to rx in the slightest, he retreated behind the tree to hide himself further in while he strictly reminded his team members " don''t dare to rx your stance. Keep an eye around the ground, don''t let your cleverness turn into a tragedy..."


    Just as those words left his mouth, the Alpha wolf who was the biggest and thergest jumped in the air, twisting itself madly so that he could cross the pit traps. Although the Alpha wolf was the only one who was able to cross the pit traps, he was the most dangerous and deadly one. Behind him, a few wolves howled but he stopped them by howling a bit, the wolves retreated a safe distance after following the Alpha wolf''s subsequent howl.


    The Alpha wolf started to sniff around as he advanced in Lin Jing and Uncle Du''s direction.


    Lu Lin and the others attacked the Alpha wolf sending flying arrows and bamboo at it, a few escaped while the wolf dodged them but some of the arrows did get lodged in its body. Though Lu Lin together with Lin Jing and the others rained arrows on the Alpha wolf''s body, thetter never retreated, after all, the animals in the forest have frozen to death while the others went to hibernate, If it couldn''t get '' food '' for his pack maybe, his pack might just die because of starvation!


    As a leader he couldn''t allow it, today he would either seed or die trying.


    The alpha wolf seemed to have smelled Lin Jing''s scent, it knew that it couldn''t attack the ones who were sitting on the trees hiding behind the dense snow and everything, so it decided to attack the weakest link and take the meat back to its pack. Lin Jing shot an arrow at the leader but thetter nimbly dodged it, Lin Jing aimed another arrow in its direction but before he could dislodge the arrow, someone pushed him from behind making him slip and roll on the snow right in front of the iing wolf.


    Shocked Lin Jing looked back at Uncle Du who was running away after throwing him in front of the wolf, the others saw this too and they immediately cursed at Uncle Du for being a white-eyed wolf, pushing the one who saved his life in danger. But they didn''t have the time to chase Uncle Du, they all aimed at the wolf and shot their arrows in its direction.


    Lin Jing was also quite agile with his hands he was able to grab his hacking knife even if his arrow and now dropped on the ground, just as the arrow collided with the wolf''s side belly and a burst of blood.


    However, he wasn''t as agile as he thought he was, though he escaped the alpha wolf''s jaw, he couldn''t dodge its raking ws and soon bloody scars formed on his body. The smell of blood made the alpha wolf''s viciousness reach a new height as it rammed its body into Lin Jing sending the two of them rolling down the snowy cliff.


    " Brother Jing!"


    " Eldest Lin !"


    "Lin Jing"


    Sorrowful screams resounded in the forest as Lin Jing rolled down the cliff with the Alpha wolf pressing its forelimbs on his shoulders. Lu Lin and the others jumped down the tree rushing to stop Lin Jing but the cliff was too steep and the rolling mass of Lin Jing and The Alpha wolf was too fast for them to catch on.


    Then right in front of their eyes, Lin Jing and the Alpha wolf fell down the steep cliff leaving a trail of fresh blooming blood behind them.

 Chapter 287 - Avenge Brother Ling!!

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Avenge Brother Ling!!</h4>


    For a while the mouring forest immediately quietened down, neither wolves nor humans could react to what just happened. Their leader/ team leader fell from the cliff? Then what will happen to them? The wolves silently starter retreating, their intelligent eyes whirled as they looked around, the entire path was dug deep with pit traps. And they were confronted with a bunch of humans who were proving themselves as hard nuts to crack. With their leader gone they needed to change the strategy ah!


    Lu Lin and the others didn''t have the time to care about the retreating wolves who stopped attacking them, now their entire focus was on the fallen Lin Jing, the cliff was steep and it was hard to climb up as well as to go down.? Lu Lin and Chen Cai wanted to go down but the others stopped them. Losing Lin Jing was enough if these two met with an ident as well then how will they answer Lu Lin and Chen Cai''s family?


    " I have to go down and save him" when Zhu Yang, one of their teammate stopped Lu Lin, thetter couldn''t help but insist. He desperately motioned his hands at the bottom of the cliff with teary eyes as he argued with his team members? " Brother Jing took responsibility for our safety, he swore to bring us back safe and sound. The same thing applies to him as well! Do you want me to just leave the mountains without even trying to look for brother Jing? Isn''t it selfishness on our part, only caring about our lives while disregarding the life of the man who protected us?"


    "Brother Lu, I know what you are feeling. Believe me, I''m feeling the same! I don''t want to leave either but you need to think about it rationally" said Zhu Yang who already has tears flowing down his cheeks " Brother Lin fell down from such a high cliff, and that too when he was being attacked by the Alpha wolf, do you really think he...he will be alright after this?"


    What Zhu Yang wanted to say was whether or not Lin Jing will be alive after suffering from such a great fall, but he couldn''t bring himself to say that. Though Zhu and Lin family barely talked with each other, the two families had a decent rtionship among them. Zhu Yang greatly admired Lin Jing because thetter was a great hunter.


    He too was very upset with what happened but he needed to keep hold of himself in this case, he couldn''t lose himself to his emotions.


    Lin Jing fell from such a steep cliff, it was almost impossible for him to make out alive of that valley down the cliff.


    "I don''t know about anything, I just know that I have no face to look at sister inw, Su''s face," said Chen Cai bitterly " it has only been? more than three months after sister inw Su married in the Lin family, how am I suppose to tell her that Brother Jing - "


    Chen Cai didn''t speak any further but no one needed him to say anything anymore. Su Wan was still the newly wedded wife of the Lin brothers, it hasn''t been even a year since the Lin brothers married Su Wan and she already lost a husband. Though Su Wan couldn''t be counted as a proper widow, she still have to serve her role as Lin Jing''s widow by staying clear from physical rtionships with her other husbands for the next three years and by strictly following a vegetarian diet.


    Following a vegetarian diet wasn''t something difficult, what was difficult was to stay away from her other husbands. All of them were married and knew how important it was to have an intimate rtionship between husband and wife.? If Su Wan stayed away from her husbands, for the next three years - sooner orter their rtionship would degrade. No matter how good a man''s character was he couldn''t stay away from women after having a taste of a woman''s body.


    Lin brothers were young and got blooded men too, how will they resist the temptation outside for the next three years while their shared wife served as a widow of their dead eldest brother? Sooner orter they might bring a wife of their own, especially now when they have the means to do so.


    In short Su Wan''s life would no longer be a happy one.


    " it''s all that old man''s fault" snapped Lu Lin not bothering to even filter his mouth as vulgarities poured out his lips " Brother Lin was kind enough to protect him, and yet that old bastard pushed Brother Lin in front of a starving wolf! Is his smelly body more precious than brother Lin''s? That old man is such a drag of this world yet he still protects his life like a precious gem! No, I will not let this matter rest, that bastard Du have to pay for what he did"


    " you think you can make him pay?" asked Zhu Yang bitterly " Uncle Du''s family might be poor but his eldest brother is still considered to be the elder of the Dong Tong vige. I''m certain that Elder Du will surely protect his little brother, no matter how unhappy and upset he might be with Uncle Du, he wouldn''t let his brother get hurt. After all, they are blood-rted brothers"


    "You mean to say that we just leave this matter at rest?" snarled Lu Lin "no! We can''t do this if we let that bastard Du escape, then we will be letting Brother Lin down. We will definitely avenge brother Jing, if Elder Du wants to protect that good for nothing bastard then he might do so but we will make things difficult for the Du family in the future!"


    "? We need to go," said Chen Cai as he stared at the falling snow " or else the path will be sealed by the snow, let''s go we need to pass the news to the Lin family and bring some more people in the mountain to look for brother Lin''s body, alright?"


    These words left a bitter taste in everyone''s mouth but they still nodded, this was their responsibility as the survivors of this incident.

 Chapter 288 - [Bonus ] Bring Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 288 - [Bonus ] Bring Her Back</h4>


    "Help! Help! Help me!" Uncle Du who have already run away after pushing Lin Jing in the mouth of the Alpha wolf had no idea that Lu Lin and the others were nning to avenge Lin Jing by creating trouble for him and his family, even if he did know about it Uncle Du wouldn''t have cared about it at all. His elder brother was one of the Elders of Dong Tong vige, with his brother around no one would dare to mess with him unless they wanted to be kicked out of the vige.


    As for pushing Lin Jing, that was his survival instinct, even if Lu Lin and the other members of the team ratted him out, he didn''t murder Lin Jing with his own hands, did he? They were attacked by the wolf and he was scared after seeing such a big wolf lunging at him. He didn''t want to push Lin Jing in the mouth of the wolf, but he was too terrified and pushed Lin Jing at instinct not because he wanted to push him - that''s right? Isn''t it? That''s logical, after all, he was human and as a living breathing human who finally got a taste of enjoying his life, how could he be willing to die? No one wanted to be killed by a ferocious wolf, if Lin Jing was in his ce he would have done the same.


    Uncle Du this promiscuous and selfish old man haspletely forgotten that Lin Jing could have climbed up a tree and could have left him alone to fend for himself but he didn''t, instead, he stood by his side and protected him until he was betrayed by him.


    Such was a human mind as long as they wanted to wash off their guilt, they would create scenarios that never existed to make themselves more pitiful and worthy of being sympathised with.


    Su Wan was waiting with bated breath for Lin Jing''s team to return, earlier Lin Rui sent word for Lin Chen toe to town because they got stuck because of the heavy snow, they needed someone to drive the ox cart to the town to get them out of there, so Lin Chen have to rush to Brother Sheng house to borrow their ox cart.


    Lin Chen left Lin Yu behind for taking care of her and mother Lin along with the three little Qi siblings. But then after half an hourter, Qi Zhi started vomiting, no matter how much Su Wan and Lin Yu took care of Little Zhi, thetter kept hurling whatever they fed him. Neither lemon water nor the dried herbs worked, in the end, Lin Yu had to bring Qi Zhi to Doctor Gu.


    Because Qi Zhi was just five years old neither of them was willing to take a risk, what if the little kid caught a chill, and they mistook it for an unsettled stomach? In this era with no medical treatment and proper medicines, Su Wan was worried that Little Qi Zhi might end up getting really sick if not treated properly. What if the little boy got a fever? In this cold weather with no proper medicines, even an adult would end up burning in fever, much less a child.


    So, despite Lin Yu constant cating, she still sent thetter to Doctor Gu''s house with Little Qi Zh.


    Though Su Wan thought that all of this was mere coincidences, she couldn''t help but brush off the feeling that something was off, like why would Lin Rui send word for Lin Chen if they got trapped in the town? Wouldn''t it make sense to call for Lu Sheng? Instead of Lin Chen?


    And Qi Zhi, howe he got sick only today? Why not before, why not after?


    Though Su Wan had a lot of questions, she didn''t pay attention to them. She was far too worried about Lin Jing to care about these questions, she might as well worry more about Lin Jing than think about such baseless questions that did nothing to help her and instead only increased her anxiety even more.


    She was pacing in the back ball, from time to time gazing at the front door when she heard Uncle Du''s cry of help, all of a sudden her gut twisted in pain and an unknown chill spread all over her body to the tip of her extremities. Ignoring mother Lin''s call, she rushed out of the house, where a crowd of people were already circling Uncle Du and helping thetter to sit up.


    Su Wan looked at the panic-stricken Uncle Du then looked around the crowd searching for Lin Jing, however even after looking around the crowd for a total of five times she couldn''t see Lin Jing. Her hanging heart fell down all the way to the pits of her stomach with a loud '' Dong'' as she turned to look at Uncle Du " where is Ah Jing? Where is my husband? Where did you leave him! Why isn''t he here? Didn''t you go with him?"


    Uncle Du who was enjoying the care and affectionate gestures of the vigers was annoyed by Su Wan''s constant questioning, he angrily harumphed and but still looked? at Su Wan with a somewhat reluctant manner as if he was afraid to agitate her even further " that.. That.."


    "What? What '' that'' speak properly!" Su Wan who was already on her toes felt as Uncle Du was teasing her. What did he mean by '' that'', ''that ''? Can''t he see she was already hopping with anxiety? Did he want to kill her? If continued with his nonsense she might really die of a heart attack!


    " that..we were attacked by the wolves and Lin Jing - Lin Jing, he was taken away by the leader of the wolf pack!" Uncle Du wanted to have a little more fun with Su Wan after all thisdy has always looked down on him ( she hasn''t ), who asked her to look away in an arrogant fashion whenever he crossed her path ( she didn''t ).


    As soon as Uncle Du finished speaking the entire crowd of people gasped while Mother Lin dropped to her knees, she didn''t shout or scream instead she started crying, she always knew that her eldest son''s job as a hunter was like dancing with death, but she never thought that her son who was so strong and sturdy would one day - Mother Lin cried so bitterly that everyone in the crowd felt sorry for her.


    But Su Wan didn''t, she didn''t cry not did she throw a tantrum instead she rushed inside the house and brought out a bone chopping cleaver. Seeing her rushing out with a cleaver raised in her hand, many people screamed and jumped out even Uncle Du instantly got to his feet and jumped out of her way.


    Everyone all thought that Su Wan has gone mad because of grief but to their utter surprise, Su Wan didn''t charge at them like a warrior instead she ran in the direction of the mountains without even looking back once.


    Only then did Mother Lin snap out of her crying daze and shout "stop her! Stop her! I have already lost a son, I can''t lose a daughter too! Bring her back, bring her back! Bring my Wan Wan back-"? Mother Lin was already agitated, she was old and the news of her son dying was enough to make her despair but when she saw her daughter inw rushing to the mountains where wolves and whatnot were roaming, all her blood rushed in her head at once, thus, she fainted just after taking two steps right in front of the Vige head who hurriedly asked a woman from the vige to help Mother Lin up.


    "Go and bring her back !" Shouted Vige head Luo, but even if the vigers rushed after Su Wan after listening to vige head Luo''s order, they were two beats toote. Su Wan was faster than them and already entered the mountains by the time they finished covering the path to the mountains halfway.


    The vigers met with the hunting team after a short while but the hunting team couldn''t catch or trace Su Wan who was like a loose cannon.


    Su Wan who rushed inside the forest didn''t look or hear a thing that the vigers were shouting behind her, she hurriedly climbed up the mountain and followed the trail of blood left by Lin Jing.


    It wasn''t difficult to find the trail as she only needed to follow the pit traps dug in the forest.


    She followed the trail and reached the cliff from where she couldn''t even see the end of the valley, her heart was beating wildly as she looked around, she was sure that she will find a proper path to climb down the cliff. She wasn''t willing to believe that Lin Jing died or something happened to him, they haven''t made up yet - and he even promised to safely return? back to her. She would never believe that he wouldn''t return unless she sees for herself!


    Who knows maybe Uncle Du was lying or maybe he saw it wrong because her Ah Jing can''t die! He was someone who fulfilled his promises and he promised that he will be back. She was still looking around for a steep slope or some narrow path to climb down the cliff when - she realised that she didn''t need to look for a path, because someone has already pushed her down!


    Losing the ground under her feet, Su Wan shouted her scream resonating in the snow-covered valley startling the hunting team that rushed back into the forest.


    ----


    '' I''m dying can you love me a little more?'' - Lin Jing ( give Lin Jing your love by sending him power stones to recharge!!)

 Chapter 289 - Numb

    <h4>Chapter 289 - Numb</h4>


    Luo Chenxi watched Su Wan falling from the cliff, instantly a gush of sweetness spurted in her heart. Finally! Finally! She finally got rid of this annoying obstacle in her path, with this bitch gone, Lin Rui have to marry her even if he didn''t want to, now that Su Wan was gone sooner orter she will drag Lin Rui in her bed. Once she gets her hand on him let''s see how he will escape from her clutches!


    Men, they were all same without Su Wan, it wouldn''t take long for Lin Rui and his bothers to roll in bedsheets with her.


    Luo Chenxi never once thought that the Lin brothers were different from the men she usually apanied. They would rather live their entire lives as virgins and widowers than touch a filthy woman like her who has no qualms about whom and when she slept with, if they married her who knows the top of their heads might go greener than a green perrier pasture.


    Not to mention she wasn''t their type and the Lin brothers would never look at her way whether Su Wan was with them or not.


    However, Luo Chenxi was someone who


    believed that she was the most beautiful girl in the vige, with her loose disposition and character, many men in the vige liked to kiss her ass, increasing her vanity to another level. Thus, even though Su Wan was more beautiful and capable than her Luo Chenxi still believed that she was better than Su Wan who was brought by Lin Brothers unlike her who was sorted by so many men.


    What Luo Chenxi didn''t know was that those men only sort her out was because she has a good figure and she was the daughter of the vige head nothing more, they didn''t fancy her for her qualities or because she was capable.


    Su Wan who was iling her arms to reach the cliff had no idea that the one who pushed her down was already dreaming about recing her, if she did - Su Wan might have chopped Luo Chenxi up with the cleaver in her hands without even bothering to ask questions. However, currently, she couldn''t pay attention to the culprit of her fall, mainly for two reasons, first - she couldn''t see who it was because the forest in the mountain was too dark with snow-filled clouds covering the sky, the only thing she caught on was that the culprit was a woman who smelled strongly of roses mixed with morning dew.


    Su Wan didn''t know who that woman was but she swore that once she got out of this valley alive, she would catch hold of that woman even if she has to sniff around the vige like a sniffer dog! But she will get her hands on that woman who dared to push her down the cliff!


    And secondly, she couldn''t bother about the woman right now when she plummeting down all the way to her early death. Su Wan didn''t want to die and she wasn''t willing to let go of her second life without fighting for it, so she tried her best to thrust her body forward to the side of the cliff as long as she got closer to the cliff, she could decrease the speed of her fall by embedding the cleaver in the wall of the cliff.


    It would have been impossible if this happened in summer but right now the cliff was covered in a rather thickyer of snow, Su Wan was certain that she could use thisyer of snow to her advantage thus she madly twisted in midair trying to push her body closer to the cliff.


    Thankfully, Su Wan''s core strength was rather good so she was able to bring her n in motion somehow. Once she got closer to the cliff wall, Su Wan rooted her cleaver in theyer of the snow that was covering the cliff wall, slowing down her speed. Though Su Wan slower down her eleration by embedding both her hands in the snowyer, her speed was still incredibly fast but with the cliff wall acting as a frictional force, it wasn''t that dangerous as before at least she wouldn''t fall to her death.


    " It hurts" muttered Su Wan as her body continued to fall, her hands that were deeply rooted in the snow, stung and fell numb after a short while making her realise that both her hand must have gotten frostbite. But no matter how badly it hurt, Su Wan gritted her teeth and endured it.? This was her decision and all the consequences were hers to face, she couldn''t leave Lin Jing in this valley without any medicinal herbs or treatment if by chance he was alive but badly injured Su Wan wanted to make sure to grab on to that one chance! Lin Jing was strong and resilient as long as he had his wits just like her, he would not die! So for the sake of Lin Jing, Su Wan endured the spreading numbness in her hands and feet.


    BANG!


    Finally, Su Wan reached the end of the cliff after falling for God knows how many hours. Her numb legs buckled under her weight and she fell on her back, she was exhausted after clutching on the cliff for so long. Even her hands and feet have gone numb, she raised her right hand after a lot of jerky movements and sure enough her fingers were swelling to the size of sausages.


    Su Wan hurled a diatribe of curses at the woman who pushed her down as she somehow got to her fours, her legs were wobbly and she couldn''t stand up, but since she needed to find Lin Jing, somehow she managed to crawl up to her feet.


    Then with shaky steps, she somehow pushed herself to walk forward, the weather was taking a turn for the worse, snow was falling heavily covering her head and shoulders with a pile of snow in no time, with the looming dark clouds over her head Su Wan couldn''t see anything, in the end, she had to resort to the most stupidest way to search for Lin Jing.


    " Ah, Jing! Jing ge? Can you hear me if you can answer me! It''s Wan Wan" Su Wan knew that her shouts might attract wild animals but she had no choice! It was snowing so badly how was she supposed to look for Lin Jing when she can''t even see? Though she didn''t know whether or not her voice could reach Lin Jing in such a heavy snowfall with cold winds echoing around the valley " Lin Jing! Can you hear me? Lin Jing are you there?"


    Su Wan kept shouting Lin Jing''s name every once in a while on the top of her lungs, once or twice she almost triggered an avnche, it was only through sheer luck that she managed to escape.


    "Jing ge?" this time Su Wan shouted even louder and she indeed received a reply but not from a human but a growling animal.

 Chapter 290 - It’s You ! It’s Really You!

    <h4>Chapter 290 - It¡¯s You ! It¡¯s Really You!</h4>


    Su Wan stiffened, she whirled around in a hurry and what she saw made her legs go even more jelly than they already were. In front of her stood a big wolf the size of a trolley, its belly was pierced by someone most likely by Lin Jing but it was still very much alive and kicking. Even with the blood gushing out of its belly like water draining out of a broken pipe, its eyes still had their ferocious vitality.


    Su Wan couldn''t believe her eyes as she stared at the wolf in front of her, if the wolf was still alive then what about Lin Jing? Her heart that have already dropped to the pits of her stomach twisted felt as if a pair of icy cold hands gripped it and gave it a hard squeeze.


    She didn''t want to believe it but the evidence of Lin Jing''s fall was standing right in front of her breathing and moving while she couldn''t catch a single glimpse of Lin Jing. Her heart wrenched in pain as tears blurred her eyes, to think she would lose Lin Jing like this, why was she so stupid? Why didn''t she forgive him earlier? Even if he made a mistake she should have known how Lin Jing was, he hardly spoke sweet words and didn''t know how to coax anyone with his nd and stoic nature. Why didn''t she forgive him earlier? But no matter how much Su Wan regretted it now, she couldn''t do anything.


    Fear and pain burst in her veins like boiling poison, she could no longer think straight. All she knew was that even if she died tonight it will be worth it because she couldn''t stand the thought of living her life without Lin Jing. He was her first man in this world, the first person who showed her real genuine care. Though she was calcting and had a petty temper, Lin Jing hardly ever got mad at her and tried to y along with her as much as he could. He also brought finely polished rice for her one time when he hunted a boar.


    In her grief, she forgot that she also had four other husbands to take care of, she was just too aggrieved to even think straight anymore.


    The big grey wolf too seemed to have sensed that Su Wan was preparing to do something drastic, thus he didn''t give her a chance to turn her situation around instead he lunged at her, aiming its jaw right on Su Wan''s neck. Su Wan stiffened but then with a shrill cry she attacked the wolf, her eyes closed as she aimed her cleaver at the wolf''s head even if she died tonight she will bring this wolf down with her!


    It was stupid,pletely stupid but Su Wan still wanted to do it.


    She closed her eyes as she rushed at the wolf and suddenly felt a gush of warm liquid stter on her. She sighed in relief at least she killed the wolf before dying, then she waited for the impact of the wolf colliding with her but even after two secondster she felt nothing, instead she heard a rather angry voice, a voice that she thought she will never hear ever again.


    "What is wrong with you ?" Lin Jing who came running to stop the wolf from tackling Su Wan, couldn''t help but scold her angrily. He never thought that he would see Su Wan here in a ce where she had no point to be at, earlier because the Wolf has pierced his skin and tore his flesh, Lin Jing have run away and climbed up a tree. He wanted to take a breather before tackling the wolf but before he could so much as take a sigh of relief, he heard Su Wan''s voice, first, he thought maybe he lost too much blood and started hallucinating but when the wolf turned around and focussed its attention on something else, Lin Jing realised that Su Wan came to the mountains searching for him!


    Lin Jing was both worried and scared when he saw Su Wan standing like a wooden statue in front of the wolf. In the end, despite all his injuries, Lin Jing still climbed down the tree and rushed towards Su Wan because he hurt his leg when he fell from the cliff, Lin Jing was slower than usual which was why Su Wan didn''t see himing.


    " Ah, Jing? Ah Jing it''s really you? You are okay!"Su Wan didn''t hear a single word of Lin Jing all her attention was on Lin Jing who was standing in front of her, though he was bloody and hurt - he was still alive and breathing!


    Even though the injuries looked severe, Su Wan knew that they weren''t life-threatening as long as she properly disinfected it the wounds won''t get severely infected and everything would be fine.


    Because Su Wan was a little too excited, she jumped at Lin Jing who was already badly battered and injured, the second Su Wan hugged him Lin Jing staggered and if not for his timely manner of embracing her properly the two of them would have fallen on the snow.


    "You are okay! You are okay, oh Ah Jing you are okay" Su Wan was so overwhelmed that she couldn''t help but start crying, she didn''t want to but her eyes just wouldn''t listen to her before she knew it, she was already crying like a child as she hugged Lin Jing " I - I didn''t forgive you when you left and didn''t even talk to you properly, that''s all I could think about ever since I came to know that fell from the cliff. Oh, Ah Jing, I was so scared this was the only thing I could think about"


    Lin Jing wanted to coax Su Wan but he was so much in pain that he couldn''t do anything except awkwardly pat her. He was also feeling a bit feverish after staying in the cold for so long, the wolf has wed on his clothes tearing his shirts to bits. Right now Lin Jing was feeling too cold even if he was a man of steel he couldn''t help but shiver in such cold weather.


    " Wan Wan, don''t cry..look what I brought for you," said Lin Jing as he fiddled around in his pants pocket and pulled out a cutting of an exotic blue rose, the navy blue rose with white hues looked really mysterious. Su Wan who was from the modern world knew how rare it was to find blue roses and how expensive they were, she blinked her teary eyes and pped Lin Jing where thetter wasn''t injured before snapping unhappily " you what are you doing! You were attacked by a wolf yet you got time to get the cutting of this blue rose? Are you out of your mind!"


    "I wanted to make you happy," said Lin Jing simply as if not understanding why Su Wan was getting mad again " I''m not weak, a wolf can''t do anything to me. I was just careless and ended up in this ident, don''t worry I didn''t get injured when I was cutting this blue rose. I - I never saw something so pretty and thought that maybe you will like it. You like it do you Want Wan?"


    Earlier Lin Jing has twisted in midair so that his fall was cushioned by the big wolf, thus he didn''t get serious injuries but he sessfully angered the wolf. Thus, Lin Jing had to run but while he was escaping he saw this rare blue rose and thought about how his second brother coaxed Su Wan, he found it really pretty so he decided to bring it for Su Wan who would have thought that before he could bring it to her, Su Wan woulde to him on her own?


    Like it? How can she not like it? To think this idiot was still thinking about how to coax her when he was being chased by a wolf. How can she not like it?


    She nodded her head and too the blue rose from Lin Jing before saying " En, I like it"


    " that''s - that''s good," said Lin Jing and then he fainted.

 Chapter 291 - How Is This Good?

    <h4>Chapter 291 - How Is This Good?</h4>


    '' that''s good? How is this good??? What''s good about this?'' Su Wan who was being pummeled by Lin Jing''s towering figure couldn''t help but roar inwardly. Lin Jing fainting on top of her petite body, the size of an imp with his mountainous built of seven feet and the muscr frame was no joke, Su Wan felt as if she was being crushed by a rock-solid boulder.


    " ah, Jing? Ah Jing?" she raised her hand and tapped Lin Jing''s cheek only to realise that Lin Jing''s skin was burning because both of them were wearing thick robes that covered their bodypletely from top to bottom leaving no space for cold winds to sneak in, she couldn''t feel Lin Jing''s feverish skin. But now that she reached her hand to touch his exposed flushed face, she realised that Lin Jing was running a very high fever! Su Wan was instantly startled, with so many injuries, having a fever was not a good sign. Especially when his cotton-padded jacket was torn so badly by the wolf.


    " Jing ge? Can you hear me?" Su Wan tapped Lin Jing''s face worriedly, if Lin Jing fainted here then it will be really troublesome because except for some frozen trees and bushes nothing could be seen. They couldn''t take a refugee at this ce for sure, and the snow was now getting more thicker and ferocious as cold winds pped their face until Su Wan started to wince in pain. They couldn''t stay here anymore - but Lin Jing who was unconscious didn''t wake up even when Su Wan continued to p his cheeks with her freezing cold hand.


    Su Wan understood their perilous situation, in the end, she gritted her teeth and removed her fur robe and covered Lin Jing with it, she tightly wrapped Lin Jing up so that the cold winds wouldn''t be able to bother him much.? However, once she removed her robe and wrapped Lin Jing with it, Su Wan started shivering like a quail. Now she only had a cotton-padded jacket that was of no use in this weather.


    But for Lin Jing''s health and safety, she kept on moving, firstly she helped Lin Jing under a tree and have him sit against it. Then she tore the bottom of her pants and rushed to the ne where the wolf''s body was lying, using her cleaver she cut a huge piece of the wolf''s belly and wrapped it in the piece of cloth that she just tore before rushing back to Lin Jing.


    In this snow she couldn''t hunt for food even finding wild vegetables would be difficult as she had nevere to this valley before, so it was important to make use of whatever she had instead of being picky - she never tasted Wolf''s meat before but having something was better than nothing.


    Su Wan tied the piece of meat on her waist before helping Lin Jing up and letting him lean on her body for support once again. Once Lin Jing''s body leaned against hers, she wrapped an arm around his body and started moving, she needed to get out of here in case more wolves pop up.


    The snowfall became heavier than before thus, obstructing Su Wan movements even more, if she wasn''t a woman of iron-d determination and courage, she might have given up by now. Her feet were going numb and she could feel her toes throb as they slowly started to swell because of the frostbite. But for the sake of her and Lin Jing''s life, Su Wan continued to drag her exhausted body forward hoping to see a cave or even a rabbit hold where she could crawl in... How she wished for someone from the vige toe and save them.


    Because she was really having a hard time here, ah!


    Su Wan dragged Lin Jing with her and burst into the forest.


    -


    " cough" shivering and covering like an abandoned cat, Su Wan made Lin Jing lie down onto the cave''s floor before she once again rushed out of the cave brushing past the ivy veil. Earlier she has found this cave by luck and her sensitive hearing,? while she was roaming around in the forest she caught on to the sound of air blowing past her and whistling inside an enclosed space, that was how she found this cave which was hidden by the dangling vines of ivy creating a lush veil of white and green.


    The cave would have been fine if not for this bad weather, the ivy vines stopped cold winds but only partially leaving the cave cold and freezing. Su Wan had no choice but to rush out to find something that could be used to light up the fire, she looked around for fallen leaves and branches hoping that she could find a few dried ones. Only after walking for more than half an hour did shee across a dead log, Su Wan didn''t have any knowledge about scout boys or anything, but she was used to reading a lot of articles on the inte.


    She knew that the driest wood in a short forest was either a log or a dead tree that was still standing up since she couldn''t find a dead tree, she might as well use this log as her life-saving resource.? She carelessly started to make a wedge not knowing how to implement her theoretical information in practical life, she haphazardly ced the edge of her cleaver at an angle against the log and started pounding on the spine with a heavy stick that she found next to the log. Her goal was to slice off a piece of wood that was roughly the shape of a small axe head.


    Once she has split off a piece of wood, she was able to pound on the back of her cleaver to crack that piece into splits. She made sure not to split the block in half while she was pounding, but worked from the outside in, cleaving off smaller splits from the edges.


    Finally, she was able to chop enough firewood and hurried back to the cave.


    Lighting up a campfire was even more difficult without any flint or matchsticks, Su Wan had to do it in the old school ways by rubbing two sticks together and praying to God that her clumsy movements seed. Maybe her time wasn''t up yet and soon she lighted up a campfire.


    Once the fire was sessfully lighted, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief before she started stripping Lin Jing. Thetter had been attacked by the wolf quite viciously and received a lot of injuries, she needed to properly disinfect these wounds to avoid the wounds from festering. Before leaving her house she has snatched the piece of cloth that has dried powder of herbs which was used to apply on the wounds to stop the wound from excessively bleeding and getting infected in it. Thus, she didn''t have to wander around the forest to look for these herbs. She simply untied the cloth bag and applied the medicinal powder on Lin Jing''s body before tying the wounds up with pieces of the cloth bag, she had no other option there was much choice! At least the cloth bag was clean and only had medicinal powder stuck to it.


    After she finished cleaning Lin Jing''s wounds, Su Wan started to melt some snow in a makeshift bowl made from leaves and started to wipe Lin Jing''s forehead to bring his fever down.


    For two hours she did that but the fever was a stubborn one instead of going down it rose, even more, causing Lin Jing to shiver from cold. Su Wan was now starting to get worried she pushed Lin Jing as close to the fire as she could but thetter continued to shiver, he was shivering so piteously that his lips were turning blue from cold.


    " what should I do? What should I do?" seeing him shiver like this Su Wan felt as if someone has pushed her on a hot pan, she couldn''t just sit still. Nervously biting on her nails she finally thought of something and - starter to strip of her clothes.


    She read in an article that in case


    nothing worked ,a person should share their body heat with the other person to avoid getting frozen to death. Once she stripped clean, she removed Lin Jing''s pants as well, not even flinching slightly when her gaze fell on that monstrous reddish manhood of his with a bulbous head, she has seen it so many times that she was no longer in awe and this situation wasn''t the one that allowed her to appreciate her man''s physical attributes either.


    Once she was done removing Lin Jing''s pants, Su Wanid down on his body flushing her skin as close as she could against his before covering the two of them with her robe.


    Hopefully, this might help.

 Chapter 292 - [Bonus ] I Can Do More Than Just Sweet Words

    <h4>Chapter 292 - [Bonus ] I Can Do More Than Just Sweet Words</h4>


    Slightly 18+ skip if ufortable or if you are yet to be 18.


    When Lin Jing woke up the first thing he felt was the stinging paining from his wounds, he wasn''t surprised because of that, after falling from a cliff and having a one on one with an Alpha wolf this was normal. What surprised him was that something soft, and awfully small was resting on his body.


    For a while he was bemused, he couldn''t help but ponder over what could be lying atop of him because he just woke up his mind was still? in a daze. He couldn''t get a hang of his surroundings properly with his bleary eyes that were yet to gain rity.


    He fiddled around with his hands when his right palm suddenly came in contact with something round and smooth. His fingers were long and slender because he hunted year around in the forest with his knives, thus when his palm came in contact with the round ball, it spread around the round and smooth surface, coincidentally the hardened bean in the centre of the round ball poked out through the seams of his middle and forefingers.


    " Nhngg..mmhmm" a melodious moan rang out in the cave clearing his befuddled mind in an instant. If he couldn''t realise what he was cupping and holding now then he was nothing but a fool!


    '' be calm, be collected your wife is still mad at you, you can''t take liberties with her yet''


    '' you need to take away your hands from her bosom right now


    ''Pull it away, pull your naughty hand away !''


    Lin Jing kept muttering in his head, in an attempt to calm himself down as heat began to surge in his abdomen. He thought that because of his injuries, his little brother might act a bit sluggishly andy low without attracting any attention to himself.


    Even his perverted eyes didn''t listen to him, once they realised the gorgeous scene that was lying in front of them, they fluttered open at once and wantonly raked over the exposed milky soft flesh lying on his body.


    But his expectations were doomed to fail neither his naughty and disobedient hand pulled away, nor did his little brother stopped himself from standing up in his full glory.? His hand kept on squeezing and kneading Su Wan''s buttery soft mound, her satin-soft skin overflowed from the gaps of his fingers as he squeezed it. He kept moving his middle and forefinger as he yed with the rosy red bean, mping and rubbing it with his fingers, soon the red bean turned bright red and started quivering.


    Lin Jing swallowed his saliva and dropped his head back unable to continue looking, he was afraid that if he kept looking he might really do something beastly to Su Wan! However, he still didn''t remove his hand from Su Wan''s bosom, his breathing slowly spiked up and his manhood finally stood up until it started trembling and throbbing painfully.


    Su Wan was originally sleeping peacefully but then she felt something hot and thick brushing against her warm opening, she could feel the thing pulsating against her opening, poking her butt ever so slightly as she moved. Su Wan frowned, her brows knitted at the scorchingly hot touch.


    For a few minutes, she kept her eyes closed but then she felt her right bosom getting squeezed and kneaded, thus her eyes that were originally closed fluttered open and fell on Lin Jing''s brightly flushed face. She blinked her sleepiness away and then looked at her husband''s act of disobedience. Her mouth twitched and curved up half in happiness and the other half in excitement " since you can take the initiative to charge right at me, I think you are feeling alright? Aren''t you Jing Ge?"


    Lin Jing blushed, even more, when Su Wan caught him, he wanted to stop earlier but the demon in his heart kept encouraging him with ''just a bit more,'' '' a little more.


    Though his heart was in turmoil because of the immoral desire which was rising in his body, he still cleared his throat and answered hoarsely " I feel fine now "


    Lin Jing''s consciousness drifted in and out the entire night, so he knew that he was burning with a feverst night, he was really happy to see Su Wan care for him but at the same time, he felt quite distressed seeing her work so hard for him.


    " if you are okay, then get up and eat something to regain your energy we need to get out of here as soon as this snowstorm stops"st night the heavily falling snow turned into a ferocious snowstorm, Su Wan was sure that if she didn''t find this cave on time, she and Lin Jing would have frozen to death even if they escaped from the wolf.


    but now that Lin Jing''s fever was gone she was a little more rxed, as long as he was fine she would be able to get through anything.


    She rose to get up but Lin Jing pulled her back because she wasn''t paying attention just a small tug from Lin Jing was enough to make her fall back on his chest, flustered she couldn''t help but speak " what are you doing?"


    " I.. I''m still cold" Lin Jing finally had a chance to hold his wife after so long thus he didn''t want to let go so soon. Before Su Wan was too busy and he didn''t want to bother her so he didn''t do anything to her andter on they fought because of Lin Yi so he couldn''t hold her anymore. Now he finally had the chance how could he let go?


    "But I need to roast this meat," said Su Wan rolling her eyes at his childish antics she has clearly seen through him and she didn''t mind staying in his arms either but she needed to make something for them to eat or Lin Jing might faint again, he didn''t eat anything since yesterday.


    " do it like this," said Lin Jing as he sat up and made Su Wan sit in hisp right on top of his hard manhood with her back facing him " you can roast the meat like this too "


    Su Wan rolled her eyes again at him, roast like this too? Was he kidding her? She could feel the bulbous head of his thick rod poking her opening every now and then as she moved how was she supposed to cook like this? But she said nothing, Lin Jing was a patient and she should listen to him for a change, not to mention she liked the feeling when her petals brushed against his member.


    Covered in the robe with her back stered to Lin Jing''s front, Su Wan started roasting meat. Lin Jing saw her working and leaned in closer so that his chin was resting on the crook of her neck " Wan Wan are you still angry at me?"


    " why will I?" answered? Su Wan as she turned the meat " if I was still angry at you would I let you touch me like this?"


    Lin Jing grinned, but he still didn''t forget to say what he wanted to, he needed to make things clear between him and Su Wan " Wan Wan, Lin Yi she - she was my first sibling. Eldest sister and I only have a year difference and as the eldest children, our nature is quite the same, shy, introverted, mature.. We never got along or more like we had nothing to talk to because we had so much to do. When Lin Yi was born she became my responsibility. Mother soon got pregnant with Ah Yan and eldest sister had to take on the household chores while father worked in the town to earn money... I was the one who raised Lin Yi like a little father. Maybe this is why I was always easygoing towards her and let her let loose, never did I ever realise how much my pampering spoiled her and she became rotten to the core. Maybe I am at fault for what happened-"


    "You don''t have to tell me all of this," said Su Wan as she interrupted him " what I care about is how you are going to deal with your mistake, you know you are wrong so shouldn''t you be thinking about how to rectify your mistake? "


    "Don''t worry, I know?" said Lin Jing hugging Su Wan close to him " I won''t entertain Lin Yi anymore, I will treat you better than ever Wan Wan. I promise to make you happy"


    " humph, I never knew that you know so many sweet words aren''t you supposed to be a man of few words ?" harumphed Su Wan


    Lin Jing smiled as he rubbed his cheek against hers " I can be more than just sweet for my Wan Wan " then he reached for the roasted meat and tore off a piece before bringing it closer to Su Wan''s mouth " Wan Wan, open up"


    Su Wan arched and eyebrow but still obediently opened up her mouth as she allowed Lin Jing to feed her. She felt Lin Jing roll his fingers around her tongue, nimbly hooking up the meat on her tongue. Even though Su Wan sent the meat in her belly, Lin Jing never retracted his fingers and continued to tease her tongue, soon his fingers were soaked with her saliva, as a fine string of her drool trickled down the corner of her lips. Su Wan could feel her face burning with embarrassment but she didn''t want to back out so she mped her lips on his fingers and let her tongue roll around his fingers, while her throat contracted slowly as it mped on Lin Jing''s fingers.


    Lin Jing watched Su Wan''s pouting in embarrassment and felt the wetness around his fingers which made his throat feel parched.


    ¡ª-


    '' Say ah , my dear ''- Lin Jing will feed everyone a chocte covered strawberries if you give him your power stones ( jk)

 Chapter 293 - On Tenterhooks

    <h4>Chapter 293 - On Tenterhooks</h4>


    Originally Lin Jing was on tenterhooks, he didn''t know whether or not Su Wan has forgiven him. He knew that if she was still angry at him, she would have shown it outright instead of ying along with him. Now that he knew she was fine with him touching her, he got bolder and bolder as he yed with tongue. Twisting his fingers in her mouth, he kept teasing that snake-like tongue of hers, multiple strings of saliva dripped down from the corner of her mouth, as faint ripples started to appear in Su Wan''s eyes.


    Lin Jing realised that whatever he was doing to her was working real good.


    " Ah Jing" murmured Su Wan as she released his fingers from her mouth, gnawing slightly on his fingertips teasingly.


    Lin Jing fondled her soft skin and with a voice that carried his uncertainty and a bit of hesitation he spoke " Wan Wan..."


    Lin Jing called her name with difficulty as he was having a hard time controlling himself with Su Wan staring at him with those big, bright eyes. He was aroused and right, he could feel the heat rising and bubbling in his body.


    " what is it?" asked Su Wan as Lin Jing skated his hands over her back and roughly cupped her ass before he shifted her on hisp in such a way that now she was sitting on his scorching got member instead of his thighs. Soon, a need inside her started to build up, which made her go all liquid and pliant against him. He was taking advantage of her soft feelings for him after seeing him getting hurt -sneaky little fu*ker. She regretted agreeing to his suggestion of staying naked and stered to each other, she just wanted to help him and yet she ended up getting teased, was there any justice in this world?


    The way her hardened nipples rubbed against his warm chest was sending teasing bolts of pleasure down her core. She was wet and aching with need, as the emptiness inside her intensified as his throbbing manhood rubbed against her soaking petals.


    " Wan Wan.." after swallowing loudly, Lin Jing finally parted his lips and gritted out summoning every bit of his courage " Can I...Can I love you? Let me love you please"


    As he spoke Su Wan felt his members pulsate and get even harder than it was before, she wanted to stop him not because she didn''t want him but because his wounds were still fresh, though she bandaged them she have done it haphazardly. She was afraid that if he overexerted himself, he might cause his wounds to tear up before they could heal "you are still -"


    Maybe Lin Jing sensed the rejection in her voice, thus, before she could finish her sentence he dipped his fingers down so that they brushed against her clit. Officially distracted, she arched against him - realising what she wanted Lin Jing once again rubbed the pad of his thumb on her clit, he slowly glided his fingers on her clit up and down while the other hand skimmed past her abdomen and moved on to her right breast, squeezing it hard. Su Wan moaned and couldn''t help give herself a mental wallop, shouldn''t she be stopping him from overexerting himself?


    " you are mine, Wan Wan" like a snake charmer Lin Jing whispered in her ears as he cupped her opening possessively before grinding his palm against her leaking wetness " you are mine from the day I married you, be mine. Don''t worry about getting pregnant with my child there are a lot of pregnancy preventive herbs, that will stop you from getting pregnant so soon"? his hand kept delving on her wet folds brushing and grinding, as he skimmed his fingers on her soaking wet petals " You are so wet already Wan Wan, let me take care of you.? Don''t worry I won''t let you carry my child unless you want to" and unless I have finished enjoying you to the fullest only then I would you with our children.


    Su Wan who already lost the battle when Lin Jing started to speak in her ear as he licked and nibbled on her earlobe, and now with his fingers circling her opening she could only nod her head conceding to his plea, her hips instinctively shifted towards his hands and that was when the final strong of rationality snapped in Lin Jing''s head.


    Like a beast he pounced on Su Wan, he mmed his lips on his long-coveted prey, a little white rabbit had as been anticipating to eat clean for months.


    His tongue like a slipper snake nimbly pried inside Su Wan''s cherry lips, swallowing her surprised gasp as he started plundering her soft and little tongue.


    "Uhmm..nhggm" Su Wan raised her arms and hooked them around Lin Jing''s neck making her body arch towards him even more. The tip of her nose flushed red and her eyes instinctively closed. Her fan-likeshes fluttered slightly as she parted her mouth even more letting Lin Jing invade her small little mouth even more.


    "Ahmm,hnghh"


    Lascivious sounds simr to slurping reverberated in the cave as Lin Jing swept his tongue around Su Wan''s mouth asionally sucking and grinding against her tongue.


    Su Wan was already out of sorts because of Lin Jing''s new and improved kissing technique when thetter decided topletely break her rationality into pieces by harshly plunging his finger inside her, startled Su Wan moaned against his lips. Her core started throbbing as he swirled his finger inside her, Su Wan''s eyes drifted close because of utter bliss and shepletely forgot the matter of stopping Lin Jing from overexertion, what can she say? The man said that he was fine so he must be fine right?


    So she continued to cling to his neck as Lin Jing started pumping his finger in and out of her, his thrusts were clumsy but not as much as before however soon he mastered them and his thrust became masterful, like a hunter delivering his final blow to its prey, Lin Jing kept delivering zapping blows to her sensitive spot.


    "You are so hot and tight, Wan Wan" maybe his arousal was getting to his mind because soon Lin Jing started to sprout vulgar words. However, Su Wan didn''t dislike his dirty talk, instead, she found it even more exhrating and stimting when he spoke such crude words in his deep husky voice. He rotated his finger making Su Wan whine " you do know what''s going to happen now right? You know what I want to do you right? I want to make love to you - I want to f*ck you, really really f*ck you so well that you will never forget the feeling of my c*ck buried deep inside you even when you are with my brothers. You want this too, don''t you ?"


    The way her inner muscles contracted against his fingers squeezing them right told him what she wanted but he still pressed on as he kissed the corner of her mouth and increased the pace as his fingers f*cked her" say it, Wan Wan...? Say that you want me"


    " mhmm..hnggh I want you, I want you Jing ge!" shrieked Su Wan when she felt her muscles clench and her orgasm washed over her, why? Why didn''t she know it before that Lin Jing was so lethal?

 Chapter 294 - [Bonus ]give Me Something Else To Think About

    <h4>Chapter 294 - [Bonus ]give Me Something Else To Think About</h4>


    mature content ahead , if below 18 skip


    Lin Jing withdrew his fingers out of her, sucking them without breaking his gaze away from her. Su Wan''s sweet rich taste burst in his mouth making his throat feel parched, he wanted to taste her more. And he fully intended to taste her even more, shaking off the robe from their body he draped it on the cave''s ground and said " Go on Wan Wan, lie down on it"


    Su Wan didn''t need him telling her that, her inside were aching so badly that she couldn''t think straight anymore, she crouched on her fours giving Lin Jing a wonderful view of her behind as she crawled on the robe and lied down.


    Lin Jing thought that Su Wan would need further coaxing but instead, she simplyid on the robe and spread her legs exposing the sight of her clean and milky white lower body to him. His breathing gradually turned uneven as he gazed at her snowy white skin and that soaking area that slightly quivered under his gaze, those tender pink petals shivered as if inviting him toe and sip the nectar dripping down them.


    However, Lin Jing hasn''t lost all his rationality he knew that this was Su Wan''s first time and she needed to be prepared fully before her opening could swallow his manhood easily. So instead of jumping on her like a brutal beast, he covered her body with his and abruptly kissed her again.


    Su Wan didn''t know why Lin Jing didn''t take her right away, she was aching and feeling empty but she let him do as he wished, this was their first time and not just hers, she needed to think of Lin Jing''s desires along with hers as well instead of one-sidedly enjoying it. Quickly their kiss became raw and primitive involving teeth, tongue and lips as they tried their best to dominate each other.


    She let her hands roam on his firm chest, as they slid on his smooth yet firm abs, her stomach clenched when Lin Jing moaned against her lips when she brushed his cor bone before raking her nails all the way down to his Adonis belt.


    Lin Jing pulled back, as he trailed his finger down the column of her throat and the valley of her breasts. Those little mounds that he once could hold in his hands without the slightest bit of trouble were now full, round and perfect, of course, it was all thanks to his brothers'' nourishment and Lin Yan shoving down every single health nourishing soup down Su Wan''s throat every second day.


    Wanting to reap the rewards of his hard work he started moulding those full, round and firm breasts in his hands, rubbing the pad of his thumb of those rosy and taut peaks that were literally screaming for his attention. He wasn''t as cruel as to disappoint them.


    Then he leaned down and took a nipple in his mouth startling Su Wan as he licked, sucked, nibbled and rolled his tongue around it. Over and over he kept repeating his actions, soon Su Wan''s breathy moans morphed into begging sobs as she clutched on his hair and asked him to let her go.


    Lin Jing arched a brow but didn''t let go of the rosy bean, instead he reached forward and pinned Su Wan''s hands over her head before continuing to relish the taste of her skin blooming on his tongue. Then he let go of the rosy bean before changing his attention to the other one and he keptvishing it in the same fashion as he did to the other one, until once again Su Wan started to struggle against him, as she sobbed asking him to take her then and there. He wanted to take her, God he really wanted to take her then and there but she wasn''t ready yet, her opening hasn''t rxed as much as it should have and - he wasn''t done tasting this delicious body of hers.


    He let go of her breasts before kissing her well-toned stomach and as he got closer to her sweet opening, he inhaled sharply. Drawn by her alluring scent he settled himself between her thighs and breathed sharply as he saw how wet and swollen was she for him, but it wasn''t enough - she was still not wet enough for his member to slide inside her with ease.


    Wanting to prepare her for the sake of his health and the intrusion he was going to do,ter on, he swooped his head closer to her wet folds and swipes his tongue through her wet petals making her cry out. Her dark yet sweet taste made him groan as he kissed her inner thigh before sucking on it leaving a red mark on her skin " you taste really good Wan Wan"


    Although he wanted to be inside her as well, he wanted to taste her some more so he gripped her hips and raised her bottom so that her body arched up, Su Wan gasped at the ufortable position that left herpletely exposed to his gaze, she tried to struggle against his hold but then Lin Jing dipped his head low and started feasting on her. He licked between her folds, circled her clit with his tongue and nibbled on the bud of her clit all the while stabbing his tongue inside her. Soon Su Wan forgot about struggling against him and started making the most melodious moans as she groaned huskily and choked on her cries that made his manhood throb painfully.


    Su Wan felt her core shudder she didn''t know whether it was because she was going toe again or it was because of the ufortable position Lin Jing was holding her in, she supported her half flying bottom with her elbows and gritted out " Lin Jing! You sneaky bastard stop teasing and just do me already !"


    But instead of listening to her like always, he plunged in two fingers inside her making her throw her head back and start shuddering in ecstasy. Why was she just so damn responsive to him now? Has she gone without a man for long? Maybe she did, she couldn''t even remember when she slept with a man in her past life anymore.


    Lin Jing must have realised that her thoughts were wandering so he let go of her opening and kissed and nipped all the way up her shuddering body as he once again draped his body over hers" don''t think about anything else when I''m with you, alright Wan Wan?"


    " if you want me to stop thinking about anything else then give me something that will make me stop thinking, why don''t you?" hooking her arms around his neck, Su Wan teased him.


    Lin Jing kissed her cheek " Don''t worry Wan Wan, I will give you what you need. And I will make youe so hard that you will scream"


    --


    ('' Want to enjoy the show? Then hand over your power stones to me or else I ain''t doing it : Su Wan'')

 Chapter 295 - Harder

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Harder</h4>


    Extreme 18+ ahead for the next chapter as well.


    Su Wan didn''t doubt his words, right now,? Lin Jing was like a beast who finally broke free of its leash. With one hand knotted in her hair, Lin Jing pinned her down on the floor, then gripping her hip he slowly started to ease himself inside her. Su Wan winced as, under the pressure of his thick shaft, the friction delivered by his thickness caused the most delicious twinge of pain as he slowly buried himself inside her. Su Wan was of course by no means a masochist but a little edge of pain mixed with pleasure always heightened the satisfaction even more.


    Her ex-husband, the first and thest man in her life was by no means as thick and long as Lin Jing, thus, the sensation of him stretching her was unbelievable, though she knew her ex-husband wascking she never knew he wascking so much in this department!


    This was so unbelievable! Su Wan fisted the robe that was underneath her and grimaced, was this alright? Such a thick and long thing will it really fit inside her? She never pondered over this matter because she thought that something like this was going to happen shortly in the future.


    However, contrary to her worries it wasn''t as bad as she thought it might be.? Lin Jing have prepared her well, and Su Wan was so wet that he had no trouble pushing inside her but he still kept his pace slow he knew that it was her first time. Inch after inch he fed her, giving her time to adjust but this wasn''t what Su Wan wanted, she wanted him to go inside her at once so that the burning pain caused by his hot poker like rod would end in one go. His extremely slow pace was making her insides burn as it slowly stretched her, instead of feeling grateful,? Su Wan wanted him to stop with his handle with care attitude because it was hurting her even more.


    She curled her legs around his waist and tried to tug him closer but that tugging didn''t work, instead, Lin Jing withdrew outside by an inch - Su Wan''s eyes flickered open as she stared at him unhappily, however, Lin Jing shook his head, telling her with his eyes that she shouldn''t hurry and let him take her on his own pace.


    " it''s only hurting me more" snapped Su Wan " stop treating me like a porcin doll and just break-in, in one go because I really feel ufortable like this"


    " it''s your first time, I can''t go rough with you or else you will get hurt" Lin Jing still tried to reason with her, though he too wanted to be buried inside her, he was scared to hurt her.


    " I can take it, just do it!" Su Wan still stubbornly insisted, she didn''t want him to go slow with her not when she was aching so badly for him, she was so close sucking him in and yet here he was treating her like some freaking fragile doll.


    " Are you really sure that''s what you want?" Lin Jing still asked, he was hesitating as he was afraid of hurting her more than he already was, though Su Wan was older and more well-nourished inparison to the other girls in the vige, he still didn''t want to go rough with her what if he hurts her?


    " Yes, so just f*ckinh f*ck me" Su Wan should have known better than to goad a starving man, once Lin Jing got her approval, he reared his waist back and then mmed home, burying his manhood so deep inside her that Su Wan was surprised that she couldn''t feel him in her stomach.


    Su Wan shrieked her cry of both pleasure and pain reverberating in the cave as her back arched. Damn it, she had never felt this full when she was with her ex-husband and double damn to him and his tiny pee-pee that Su Wan wasn''t ready for something so thick the size of a baby''s arm like a lotus root to enter her. It was too damn thick and it hurt but it was the good kind of hurt.


    Oh God, what else did she miss in her previous life? Luckily she was able to make it up for everything in this life.


    Lin Jing groaned as Su Wan''s right, hot and wet pu**y contracted around him. It felt so good that he felt it was torture to just stay still and give Su Wan time to adjust to his thickness. He felt her nails drag on his back, making his skin prick adding more to the pleasure. He finally did it, he took Su Wan''s virginity - though it never mattered to him before Lin Jing still felt a bubbling pride in being Su Wan''s first man " Wan Wan open your eyes and look at me, look at me closely and see how I make you feel good, don''t close your eyes, Wan Wan"


    Su Wan was too overwhelmed to listen to his words but she still opened her eyes and looked at his zing eyes that were looking down at her as if she was the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life. The affectionate gaze, that soft curl of his lips as he looked at her dotingly, everything was just too - she didn''t know the exact word but she felt it was just too sweet. No man had ever looked at her like this before like he wanted to own every part of her.


    ( A/n : I forgot the exact word I was going to use here)


    Su Wan groaned and a soft sob escaped past her lips as Lin Jing started to move.


    His thrusts were slow and sensual, as he shallowly teased her by only giving her a part of him at the beginning Su Wan was alright with it but soon, she started to crave more " faster " she gasped because this much wasn''t enough " Jing ge do me faster"


    She was literally begging him and the jerk was ignoring her.

 Chapter 296 - [Bonus ] Don’t Do This

    <h4>Chapter 296 - [Bonus ] Don¡¯t Do This</h4>


    " I will go faster when your body is ready to go faster," said Lin Jing as he painfully held himself back however that little minx, tightened her muscles around his manhood and pushed her butt hard against him to counter his thrust. Lin Jing stilled before he pinned her back on the ground by pressing her waist, he gripped her hips and dug his fingers tightly as he groped her butt " don''t do this Wan Wan," he warned " you will get hurt, let your body get used to it first "


    Su Wan sneered instead of listening to him, she defiantly clenched her muscles around his c*ck,? smiling when she heard him groan in torture. She knew her body better than him, though it was once weak and malnourished, it was now really healthy. She could at least take this much pain if she can''t even deal with this much how will she be daring enough to sleep with her five husbands?


    " Come on Jing ge, don''t tell me that after waiting for two months this is all that you can give me?" teased Su Wan as she looked at him with a softened expression and a sympathetic smile.


    Lin Jing looked at her in warning, he shook his head and sighed" don''t do that, don''t say such a thing to me, Wan Wan. It won''t bode you well, you are not ready for what I can give you yet"


    " you don''t need to make excuses Jing ge, I understand it''s your first time. It''s not embarrassing if you inte in just a few minutes, I swear I won''t judge you"


    " Wan Wan!"


    "Oh Jing ge, don''t worry I understand that you are adjusting to being inside a woman. I won''t push you anymore, after all, it''s not your fault that you never had a chance to taste a woman and don''t know how to control your vitality it''s alright-" Su Wan cried out as Lin Jing suddenly mmed into her, it was punishing thrust at that. He didn''t start to thrust inside her just as she expected him to prove his stamina though, well that what a failure wasn''t it?


    " goading me won''t work you know that Wan Wan, I will never lose my rationality when it concerns you "


    Yeah, she could totally see that but she was so used to having her way around with her husbands that she was quite upset that she couldn''t rile Lin Jing up like she intended to, here she thought that she has gotten familiar with the Lin brothers and their territories but Lin Jing just showed her that she was wrong.


    She usually used reversed psychology and a little stroke to their egos to get what she wanted. She thought that as long as she used a little provocation, Lin Jing would have done her to prove his masculinity but to think he cared about herfort so much more than she did but this wasn''t what she wanted"? I told you that I''m alright why won''t you believe me? Jing ge, it''s not just your first time it''s mine too and we should listen to the demands of each other so that neither of us is unsatisfied. I want it hard and fast, can you just give it to me? I am sure I can take it"


    " Are you sure?" not wanting her to push herself past her limits, Lin Jing asked, again and again, to make sure.


    "I''m sure " Su Wan bit out. And then she gasped as Lin Jing started to hammer inside her. Each one of his strong strokes was like a branding mark that was iming her insides, Su Wan so forgot her initial pain and started to relish the utter bliss he was giving her. She wanted all of him, every single inch of him to be buried inside her, she tightened her hold on his waist and snapped " stop holding back, if you are doing me then do me good"


    The next thing she knew Lin Jing withdrew from her and propped her on her fours before mming inside her once again as he draped his body upon her. He started to nibble on the skin of her back, sucking and biting as he left his own love marks on her body " I thought that you don''t know much about this, looks like I was right"


    " I love marking you"


    " did you even listen to me what I said ?"


    " you want it hard Wan Wan? Hmm? That''s what you want right?" he wrapped his hand around her neck like a cor as he whispered " you should be really careful about what you ask for, I might be forgiving but my brothers won''t be as forgiving as I''m towards you, to not make you sufferter on I will teach you about what you shouldn''t do" then he drove his hands in her spilling hair and made her head arch backwards before biting on her shoulder and striking home once again. Then he was pounding inside her, balls and c*ck - he groaned in pleasure as her lips sucked on him in, tightening and clenching.


    " you can feel me, can you Wan Wan? Does it feel good to have something so deep inside you?" when she nodded,? his lips arched in a smug smile " you feel good, don''t you Want Wan?"


    Another nod, he rewarded her with another deep thrust.


    "Does it feel good when I f*ck you, answer me, Wan Wan, I want you to say it"


    Su Wan rolled her eyes, guys and their egos. No matter what era men were all the same when it came to the bedroom talk. But she still liked Lin Jing better than her ex-husband? " Yes it feels good" which got her another groan as he started to pump inside her violently just as she wanted. Su Wan felt her insides clench and shudder as her first climax after losing her virginity started to build up, sensing her tightening muscles Lin Jing started to pound her relentlessly and deeper than before.


    " Jing ge, I''m? - I''m going to... Hah... Come"


    " good because I want to feel youe all over me" wrapping his arm around her waist he snaked his fingers to her clit before rubbing and pinching it "e on do it now,e for me Wan Wan" maybe Su Wan''s body was waiting for his order as well because all of a sudden her entire body stiffened and a shot of pleasure burst through her. And just as he promised he made here so hard that she screamed.


    Lin Jing felt her insides clench and close around him, he groaned but didn''t stop his thrusting.? Five fierce and violent pumpster Lin Jing finally came inside her, exploding his essence inside her until she was filled to the brim. Then he flipped her back on the ground and covered her body with his again, before positioning himself on her entrance " again" that was all Su Wan could make out before, her sensitive insides were raided again.


    ¡ª-


    A/n: send your power stones to Lin Jing for his awesome performance


    Lin Jing( covering author san''s mouth while furiously blushing ): Shut up!

 Chapter 297 - They Did It

    <h4>Chapter 297 - They Did It</h4>


    '' They did it''


    '' they definitely did it''


    ''They absolutely did it ''


    ''They most freakingly did it !''


    This was what the Lin brothers thought the second they found Lin Jing and Su Wan. With just one nce they easilyprehended what Su Wan and Lin Jing did the entire night, and why won''t they, Lin Jing was smiling like a big fool like he has won a prize of thousand Golden taels while Su Wan''s face was flushed red and she was limping ever so slightly as she walked towards them.


    Lin Yan looked at his brother and Su Wan who wereing in their direction after cleaning up in the cave and felt his lips twitch.? When he heard that his brother and wife fell from the cliff, he had thought about millions of possibilities but neither one of his expectations met the reality he was currently looking at.


    They actually did that in there? In a cave? Hus Brother, wasn''t he a gentleman? Since when did he start to act like a prehistoric man? Though that was what Lin Yan was thinking, he wasn''t bothered about Lin Jing and Su Wan doing it. Su Wan was their shared wife, it was impossible for all of them to have her first time, this was what Lin Yan already knew about. So he didn''t ponder over it for long and hurriedly rushed forward to help his brother who was sporting quite a few injuries because of his battle with the wolf and his nightly battle with their wife.


    To think his brother would lose control of his sensibility and do something like this when he was injured like this but then again if he too had a choice of either resting because of his injuries or doing bangity bang with Su Wan, he too would happily choose thetter option in a heartbeat.


    Just like Lin Yan, Lin Rui wasn''t bothered about his elder brother taking Su Wan''s first time either. But his sense of reasoning was more logical, in his view it was a life-saving necessity after allst night the snowstorm was really heavy if they didn''t do something like that chances were the two of them might freeze to death.


    Only Lin Yu and Lin Chen we''re ring at their eldest brother like he snatched their favourite candy. To think their elder brother would turn his perilous situation into a blessing in disguise, their elder brother was really too sneaky! They kept jumping around trying to make a move on Su Wan and their brother took it with ease, what kind of bullshit luck was this? Was this even luck? Wasn''t their eldest brother defying heavens! Just a day ago their wife wasn''t even willing to talk to their eldest brother but now she actually gave him her first time? Why?


    Lin Yu narrowed his eyes as he unhappily pursed his lips, those red hickeys on Su Wan''s next were really blinding, was their eldest brother trying to im his territory by doing that? Heh, hehehe... This..this..he will never forget this!


    He will definitely treat? Su Wan very '' well''? for being so '' kind'' to his eldest brother! He will definitely dedicate all of his strength in treating her well! Even more than his eldest brother!


    Su Wan felt a chill rise up on her spine as she looked around but because she was still weak after overexerting herselfst night, she stumbled a little while she wasn''t paying attention.


    " careful, you shouldn''t act recklessly or you might get hurt" Lin Jing who was walking beside her carefully straightened her up, he wrapped his arm around her waist for a good measure " don''t move around rashly after all you are still not well"


    Su Wan blushed while the Lin brothers puckered their lips when they were forced fed dog food by their eldest brother.


    '' this romantic tease - who are you? And what did you do to our big brother?'' roared the four little young inexperienced brothers who had no idea about why their eldest brother was being so sweet, blowing rainbow farts every now and then.


    " brother, Wan Wan? are you both alright?" asked Lin Yan as he handed the two of them a pair of clean and new robes that he brought from their house before rushing out to search for them " doctor Gu is waiting for us at our home, let''s hurry up and let him check your condition"


    " I''m fine, the injuries are not that bad" Lin Jing who was drowning in the honey pot for the first time felt that everything was a hundred times sweeter andfortable than before " but howe you all were able to find us so soon?"


    '' are youining that we came too early and disturbed you?''? scolded Lin Yan inwardly. This time Lin Yan hit the nail on the head, Lin Jing was indeed unhappy with their early arrival. He couldn''t do Su Wan as much as he wantedst night, because thetter passed out after being tossed around by him for so long. That''s why Lin Jing thought that he might be able to do it again in the morning, he worked really hard on preparing Su Wan and making her opening drip with her juices but before he could so much as insert his head inside he heard his brothers shouting for him. He was seriously unhappy, why did his brothers track him down? so early? Because of his stamina being too good, Lin Jing couldn''t even get a quickie with Su Wan and had to stuff his hard and throbbing brother back inside his underpants just like that.


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes but still smiled sweetly as he said " we were worried about you two, of course, we set out to look for you as soon as the snowstorm stopped, it''s great to see that you two are alright"


    ''Alright ?'' '' just alright?''


    '' second brother look carefully they are bursting with vitality and eldest brother- their eldest brother has no shame to do such deed behind their backs and yet have the face to look at them like they were third wheeling between him and Su Wan! What happened to the doting elder brother? '' roared Lin Chen in his head but he didn''t say anything, even though he was jealous enough to bite his handkerchief and shred it into pieces with his teeth, he still remained silent while looking at the cliff.


    " what are you staring at?" asked Lin Yu when he caught his third brother acting strangely, shouldn''t he be rushing ahead acting like a white lotus right now?


    " I''m thinking if I can take Wan Wan back in that cave if I jump from that cliff , what do you say?"


    What can Lin Yu say? He just nced at his third brother like he was looking at an idiot.

 Chapter 298 - [Bonus ] Smell Of Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 298 - [Bonus ] Smell Of Conspiracy</h4>


    " brother Jing you are fine! Oh, thank God you are alright !" Lu Lin who saw the Lin brothering up from the valley rushed forward and embraced Lin Jing like he finally found his long lost brother " brother Jing boohoo, I was so scared when you fell down the cliff, you have no idea how long I searched for you, and sister inw.? I would have searched for you for the entire night if not for the weather taking a turn for the worse "


    Su Wan who saw Lu Lin crying felt her lips twitch in amusement, to think this young man likes her husband so much that he started crying the second he saw him.


    Lin Jing who was being embraced felt a little awkward and when he caught sight of Su Wanughing at him silently, he felt even more embarrassed, he tried to push Lu Lin away but thetter was like an annoying grain of sticky rice, no matter how hard he pushed Lu Lin didn''t budge " alright Brother Lu stop crying, Aren''t I fine? Stop fussing"


    " exactly, Lu Lin will you stop sobbing like this? I''m afraid that if you continue with your heartbreaking sobs, sister inw might misunderstand you and Brother Lin" teased Chen Cai as he muffled a chuckle at Lu Lin acting like a baby brother, he knew that among the six of them Lu Lin adored Lin Jing the most.


    " your mother! What nonsense are you saying ?" Lu Lin whose sexuality was questioned exploded like a firecracker " you are the one who is going to be misunderstood! Damn it, if you don''t have anything nice to say don''t say anything at all! Because of you -" then he red at Chen Cai as if he found it stupid to waste his breath on an idiotic guy like Chen Cai and turned to Su Wan" sister inw, nothing is going on between me and brother Jing, I just respect him a lot and nothing more, when I was young elder brother Jing gave me some of the game he hunted and I''m just grateful to him for that"


    Though Lu Lin sincerely spoke, his words sounded weird no matter how Su Wan and the others listened to them.? This... Wasn''t this the patent dialogue of many green tea bitches?


    Lin Jing too realised that there was something wrong with Lu Lin''s speech and his face darkened, pushing Lu Lin away he unhappily said: "alright speaking and tell me what happened after I fell?"


    " that''s right brother Jing do you know after you fell from the cliff that old bastard Du told the entire vige that you were attacked by the wolf because you were careless and didn''t say a word about pushing you !" Lu Lin who was already upset because of Uncle Du''s actions of pushing Lin Jing to save his own dirty smelly skin was beyond infuriated when he realised that the old liar and traitor actually made himself look weak and pitiful, sounding as if ge was genuinely upset about Lin Jing''s incident " I wanted to punch him in the face but looking for you was more important thus, as soon as your brothers returned from the town, I brought them with me to search for them"


    "What! That old man pushed Jing ge?" Su Wan who was surprised at this news couldn''t help but shriek, she whipped her head towards Lin Jing and asked sternly? " why didn''t you tell me? "


    " well it kind of skipped my mind, " Lin Jing said with an embarrassed voice, at first he was angry at Su Wan when he saw her treating her life so casually, then he fainted and after he fainted - ahem, all in all, he was too busy to remember about such a small character like Uncle Du " but why are you asking about him?"


    " Because he was the one who told me that you fell from the cliff," said Su Wan with a frown at first she thought that she was thinking too much but the more she thought about it now, she realised that everything smelled of a conspiracy.


    " WHAT?" shouted Lin Jing, Lin Rui and Lin Yu


    " THAT OLD MAN I WILL KILL HIM" on the other hand Lin Chen growled menacingly


    " So that''s what happened, " said Lin Yan as he pulled Lin Chen back by his cor stopping thetter from rushing to Uncle Du and doing something stupid in his anger, but then he looked at Su Wan and reproachfully scolded her " but you too Wan Wan, no matter what happened you shouldn''t have run out like that. You were lucky that our eldest brother found you before anything happened to you but have you thought about what if he didn''t find you? What will have happened to us? Do you know mother is still crying at home because she couldn''t stop you, she fainted twice because she was worried about you... If not for the vige head, she too would have run after you to look for you "


    Su Wan didn''t say anything, she knew she was in the wrong because she was too worried about Lin Jing shepletely forgot about the people whom she was leaving behind but she didn''t regret what she did.


    " don''t scold her, she did it because she was worried about me," said Lin Jing though he agreed with Lin Yan he didn''t want his second brother to scold Su Wan in front of everyone, he gently patted Su Wan''s head and then added " but Ah Yan is right, if something happens like this in the future stay at home your husbands are more than capable to look after themselves "


    " exactly!" chimed Lin Chen "my eldest brother once fought with a tiger with his bare hands yet he was able toe out alive, it was the tiger who was unfortunate to meet my eldest brother who is the most skilled hunter in the vige!"


    Though Lin Chen was jealous of his eldest brother but he still adored Lin Jing, thus, he was the first to sing praises of his brother in front of Su Wan telling her the greatness of his brother.


    " I won''t do it anymore," said Su Wan, though everyone could hear her light tone, as she spoke airily. They knew she would definitely do it again if the situation called for it " but why didn''t you all return from the town on time? Didn''t you say you will be back in just a few hours ?"


    Su Wan who don''t want to continue talking about this hurriedly change the topic.


    " well...st night was really weird," said Lin Rui looking thoroughly confused " when we reached the town someone pickpocketed second brothers pouch but luckily we distributed the money among each other so not much was lost, but we still had to report about the lost money. After that..... Someone hit an old woman in front of us and we had to take thedy to the doctor...such things continued to happenst night"


    "To make matters worse somehow Brother Sheng''s ox got sick in the middle of the road," said Lin Yan frowning unhappily " we had to get down from the cart and help Brother Sheng take the ox to a vet that was why I sent someone to borrow the ox-cart who would have thought they would rush to our house and call for Lin Chen "


    " Doctor Gu told me that Zhi are something bad and needed to v...vomit it all out " answered Lin Yu looking at Su Wan, his eyes were flickering and it was clear that he was thinking in the same line as Su Wan, " I asked Qi Zhi what he ate, but Qi Zhi said he only ate what we did, so it''s really weird that only he got sick "


    " That''s what I think too, because when I came here....I didn''t fall from the cliff on my own, someone pushed me" said Su Wan with furrowed brows " I think someone deliberately did everythingst night ording to a n"

 Chapter 299 - They Are Back

    <h4>Chapter 299 - They Are Back</h4>


    "They are back!"


    " Lin Jing! I can see Lin Jing, he is alive!"


    " Thank the Gods, look even Su Wan is alright, Zhao Lan you can stop crying now see your son and daughter inw both are safe and sound"


    Su Wan and Lin Jing''s safe return created a noise, the vigers couldn''t help but feel awed at their safe return. Truly it was the case of, ''The one who is sheltered by God cannot be killed by anyone. Even if the whole world turns out to be his enemy they cannot bend even a single strand of his hair ''.


    Though Lin Jing was injured he was sporting a rather flushedplexion and didn''t look sick at all, and Su Wan was in an, even more, better condition than Lin Jing, though she was limping, she lookedpletely unharmed. Wasn''t this like a miracle? Su Wan and Lin Jing both fell from the cliff but neither of them was seriously hurt, it was nothing short of a miracle!


    Mother Lin has been crying for the entire night until her eyes swelled like they were stung by bees, was stunned. Shocked, she raised her head and when she saw her eldest son and daughter inw walking beside the hunting team together with her four sons who went to search for them in the mountain - at first she thought that she was hallucinating but then Father Lin shook her shoulder and happily eximed with an expression of extreme relief " they are alright, look they are totally alright. didn''t I tell you that they will be fine? See, see for yourself both of them are fine"


    Even though Father Lin said that his tensed face was obviously full of relief. Last night was one of the most terrible nights of his life, as a father, he never wanted to hear the news of his children ''s death. Only God knows how many times he prayedst night, for Lin Jing and Su Wan''s safety, and now that the two of them safely returned, he can finally heave a sigh of relief.


    " Ah, Jing! Wan Wan!" Mother Lin ran towards the two as she called them, finally the sky pressing on her shoulders was lifted and she could once again breathe with ease. The entire night she couldn''t even breathe properly without choking on her sobs.


    Seeing Mother Lin running so fast until she was out of breathe, Su Wan and Lin Jing hurried forward towards her. Once they got close to Mother Lin, and to no one''s surprise, the anxious and worried mother Lin hugged the two of them so hard that Lin Jing banged his chin on Su Wan''s head.


    " ouch, mother, you are squeezing us too tightly"


    " We are alright mother"


    Lin Jing and Su Wan both tried to soothe Mother Lin in their own ways. However, how can mother Lin whose entire heart was hanging in her throat all night be coaxed so easily, she kept hugging the two as she sobbed " oh you two, why can''t you make your mother worry less? I was too anxious to even breathe properly because of you two, just stay at home and let your mother be at ease, can''t you? I - I really thought that I... Oh Ah Jing, Wan Wan, you two crazy kids"


    Su Wan and Lin Jing noticed that there was no end to their mother''s crying and knew that they were in the wrong. One didn''t think about his mother before going along with the desires of the selfish vigers and the other didn''t care about how it will affect her mother inw when she run to the mountains full of wolves and wild animals with nothing but a cleaver in her hands. So the two of them good-naturedly admitted their fault but Mother Lin didn''t let them off like that, she has been worried about Lin Jing for years and now Su Wan was also added to the mix if these two continued to do this, she might die of shock before even seeing the faces of her grandchildren!


    Mother Lin was just as furious as she was anxious so when Su Wan and Lin Jing weren''t paying attention, Mother Lin pulled out a rattan cane from behind her and started beating the two of them.


    "Aiyo! Mother! It hurts"


    "M-mother what are you doing?"


    The rattan canended on Lin Jing and Su Wan''s back, though mother Lin was using a really soft force as she hit them, the two couldn''t help but be shocked at her actions. It didn''t hurt that bad but it still stung!


    It was so cold and yet they were hit by a thin rattan cane how will it not hurt?


    "What''s wrong? Now you know what pain is? Why didn''t you think about getting hurt when you agreed to go up the mountains and set traps while the wolves pack was descending? Are you the only man in the vige? Can''t anyone else do it! "


    As mother Lin spoke she continued to whip the rattan cane " you think that you are oh so strong just because you hunted a few animals? in the vige there are many men who are more strong and sturdier than you, why do you have to act so vain and proud huh? See what happened to you! And you Wan Wan just because you are smarter than others you think you can do anything? Don''t forget that you are just a woman! leave the job of men to the men of the vige! You both, I''m telling you from now on there is no need to go up the mountain and hunt or do anything, there are more skilled people in the vige for that. If I see you two go up the mountains again I will break your pair of dog legs !"


    It sounded as if she was scolding Su Wan but in reality, mother Lin was actually scolding the vigers. Last night, after Su Wan ran away instead of following her and bringing her back the vigers only followed her to the foot of the mountains and returned with their tails between their legs. Then gave petty excuses like '' she was too fast, '' '' she ran away so sneakily that I couldn''t catch her,'' '' she was agile and nimble like a rabbit,'' etc.


    The people who were responsible to catch Su Wan and bringing her back wereprised of strong and sturdy men. These strongmen actually had the face to say that Su Wan a girl half their size was too fast for them? Why don''t you just say that out loud that you were too scared and didn''t want to risk your life? Why make excuses?


    Mother Lin was so angry listening to their excuses that her intestines turned red with anger and her blood pressure shot through her head, making her pass out because of anger.. She only had one thought in her mind, that her son lost his life to protect these vigers who couldn''t even bother about their family''s safety. They only cared about themselves! If so why should her son care about them? She swore that if Lin Jing returned safe and sound she will make him quit hunting then and there!

 Chapter 300 - [Bonus ] Announce Death Penalty

    <h4>Chapter 300 - [Bonus ] Announce Death Penalty</h4>


    " I understand mother," said Lin Jing, though he understood the meaning behind his mother, he too realised that there was no longer a need for him to go to the mountains and hunt anymore, after all their family was no longer in a perilous situation as before and there was no need for him to dance with death for a measly sum of money. And now he was no longer a bachelor who had no responsibilities, he was a married man if something happened to him, his wife - will have to live as his widow.


    This pain he would never want to inflict on his wife.


    " yes mother from now on I and Jing ge will stay clear of the mountains" promised Su Wan, she too didn''t want to go to the mountains anymore. Though she was a woman with her heart d in an iron suit, this incident left her in shock. Even now she could smell the horrendous smelling from the mouth of the wolf and the sight of the wolf lunging at her would sh in her mind every now and then.


    So she too had no intention of going up the mountains for a very long time.


    Only then did mother Lin stop waving her fierce weapon and give up on chasing the two around the courtyard.? Though she was panting whole sweat dripped down from her forehead, it was a sight to see as mother Lin still somehow made herself look stern and harsh " you better or the lesson won''t end with just you two getting a beating! "


    Su Wan and Lin Jing nodded their heads sincerely at Mother Lin''s threat while the vigers who were standing in the Lin brothers courtyard didn''t know where to put their hands or feet.


    What did Zhao Lan mean by this? The men couldn''t help but feel unhappy, if Lin Jing doesn''t go up the mountains to hunt, then wouldn''t they be responsible forying down traps from next year?


    Even the wives of these strong and sturdy men were dissatisfied. What was the meaning of this? Does Zhao Lan want their husbands to go up the mountains andy traps from next year? What do honest farmers know about hunting andying down traps? she gotta be joking!


    But the one who was shocked and miserable was Luo Chenxi. Standing beside her father, Luo Chenxi couldn''t help but feel agitated as she stared at thepletely fine Su Wan. Why? Why was this woman alright? Why didn''t she die after she fell from the cliff? Shouldn''t she be crushed to her death after falling from the cliff like that? Howe she was still alright!


    Luo Chenxi was feeling hopeless, she worked so hard and spent most of her savings to hire those hooligans and even slept with that old bastard Du to make her n sessful then why didn''t her n seed? Why didn''t Su Wan die! Luo Chenxi bit her nails fretfully, she was afraid that Su Wan woulde after her, with her luck that bitch might have just seen her that night when she pushed her! And here she thought that as long as she pushed her off the cliff no one would have any evidence against her to think she never once thought about the counter-ns in case Su Wan survived.


    She was afraid and anxious but still kept a straight face as if to make sure that no one doubts her. Even if everyone was to think that she was responsible for what happened to Su Wan no one had any evidence and she made sure to leave a couple of witnesses behind who saw her returning to her home instead of going up the mountains but still what if the Lin brothers came after her?


    The person who was even more scared than Luo Chenxi was Uncle Du, he couldn''t believe his eyes no matter how long he stared at Lin Jing he just couldn''t believe his eyes! How can a person still manage to survive even after rolling down the cliff with a wolf lunging on top of him? Uncle Du couldn''t understand it, why was he so unlucky!


    He swallowed and looked around, thankfully his elder brother was still there standing behind the Vige head with other elders of the vige. As long as his brother was here, no one would be extremely disrespectful towards him. Even if he was in the wrong.


    " mother it''s alright, " said Lin Yan as he helped his mother calm down and sit down, after he helped his mother, he turned to the vige head and bowed before speaking " Vige chief, I would like to report someone for attempting to kill my elder brother"


    As soon as Lin Yan said these words, the entire vige blew up. From every direction gasps and stifled screams could be heard - reporting someone for murder? Who tried to do something so sinister? Even if the vigers were selfish they weren''t gutsy enough to kill someone thus when they heard Lin Yan''s charges they were stunned and too shocked to speak.


    Even the vige head''s expression turned sombre as he asked in a serious tone " murder? Are you sure someone tried to kill your eldest brother "


    " I''m sure, " said Lin Yan in an assured manner? "if Vige head doesn''t believe my words you can ask my brother and his hunting team they were the ones who told me about such a serious issue, until now even I believed that my brother fell from the cliff on his own"


    "Say, who did it" seeing the hunting team nod silently agreeing to Lin Yan''s words, the Vige head spoke sternly as he swept a sharp gaze at the vigers who shivered. The vige head rarely got angry but when he got angry he was like a devil! Ah!


    " Who else but that old man Uncle Du !" Lu Lin couldn''t stay silent for long as he jumped and pointed at Uncle Du who was trying to act his best in staying inconspicuous " he was the one who pushed brother Jing in front of the wolf! I saw it with my own eyes !"


    This time another uproar issued, as everyone turned to look at Uncle Du. They all knew that the old man was greedy and selfish, a man full of vain pride and arrogance because he was the brother of the vige elder but being proud of his vanity and killing someone were totally different things!


    "What nonsense !" Uncle Du was a man who wouldn''t die until he saw his grave, thus, he immediately jumped on his feet and shouted as if agitated " vige head they are lying! Trying to make a mountain out of a molehill. They are just angry that I ran away while they couldn''t, Lu Lin, you brat how can you be so selfish? So what if this old man ran away before you? Do you really have to think so hard to scheme against me just for a petty thing like that?"


    Just like that Old man Du changed the course of the conversation making it sound like that he was in the right while the others were in the wrong ( A/n : he is annoying I need to banish him soon)


    /


    In the Dong Tong vige charges were drawn and a court hearing was started but in the Su family vige, Shen Junxi was all set to announce the death penalty as he stood outside the grand manor of his benefactor who was supposed to be kind-hearted and generous.

 Chapter 301 - Butcher Him Like A Pig

    <h4>Chapter 301 - Butcher Him Like A Pig</h4>


    To say that Shen Junxi was furious would be a bit of an understatement, he was beyond enraged. Furious enough to skin the man alive whom he once trusted more than himself, as he stood in front of Wang Mo''s, his benefactor''s recently built house, Shen Junxi could feel an unknown fire burning in his chest. He was feeling so stuffy that he wanted to drag Wang Mo out of his mouse hole and butcher him alive like a pig!


    Madam Zhu pursed her lips and she too was staring at the newly built house with a sharp look in her eyes, if not for the fan that was hiding most of her face behind it, one could have seen how distorted her expression has be, nheless the chill emanating from the married couple was enough to freeze anyone to death.


    The vige woman who was responsible for showing them the direction to Wang Mo''s house couldn''t help but shiver under the presence of these two big shots but at the same time, she couldn''t help but take delight in the Wang family''s plight. That Madam Yao, of the Wang household, has gotten more arrogant than a Phoenix ever since Wang Mo struck his first oot of gold. Every time she conversed with her fellow vige women she would make disrespectful innuendos, making it sound like they were trying to curry favour from the Wang family.


    Humph, this will teach that arrogant woman that no matter how rich she bes, a sparrow will always remain a sparrow. There was no way she will be able to be a Phoenix ever, in her life!


    Shen Junxi examined the two-storey house in front of him from top to bottom and turned to the vige woman before asking " are you sure this is the correct ce? "


    The vige woman thought that Shen Junxi didn''t believe her, so she immediately nodded her head and earnestly replied " I''m sure my lord, there is no other Wang family in the fishing vige apart from this one. I know you might not be trusting enough because the Wang family was not this rich before and they lived in a dpidated house, but I''m telling the truth. Wang Mo hit a jackpot a few years ago and somehow managed to save enough money to make this big house, everyone in the vige knows about it. You can ask them, if you can''t believe me"


    "No it''s alright " Shen Junxi waved his hands as a troubled expression manifested itself on his old face, to think Wang Mo - the guy who once almost sacrificed his life to save him, would one day betray him. Howughable.


    Madam Zhu couldn''t stand seeing her husband looking so troubled and upset , so she quickly patted his shoulder and said " it''s not your fault, you were trying to do a good deed. You shouldn''t me yourself for this, I already told you that people change, no one will remain the same, especially in the face of greed. You have given Wang Mo money and god knows what else, I don''t think it''s surprising that he got a little greedy halfway"


    Shen Junxi ''s heart felt sour if Wang Mo asked he would have given the exact same things to him and his family. Such things such as meat and clothes hardly cost him any money and he earned enough from his butchery and farming fields to be one of those rich people who own a carriage in the town. There was no need for Wang Mo to betray him for such measly things, ay.....to think his niece whom he called a white-eyed wolf hardly enjoyed happiness given by her eldest uncle. He was really useless! He couldn''t even protect his niece from these leeches!


    Madam Zhu seemed to have sensed her husband''s fluctuating mood and said with a scheming smile " husband, are you going to stand outside and do nothing but me yourself? Shouldn''t you at least teach our benefactor Wang Mo a good lesson before getting all depressed and everything? I would rather enjoy that rather than see you mope"


    Shen Junxi hastily sorted out his emotions and said angrily " I''m not moping, alright? " then without giving Madam Zhu a chance to tease him any more further, he strode towards the Wang family house and knocked on the sturdy iron door.


    Shen Junxi knocked on the door however, no one responded. Annoyed he started knocking repeatedly,pletely forgetting the basic courtesy of knocking at a regr pace and regr breaks, instead he - the boss of the many branches of fresh meat butchery knocked as if he was a hooligan who came to demand repayment of a debt or something.


    The vige woman who was standing behind Shen Junxi and Madam Zhu saw the spectacle in front of her and her eyes turned than she hurriedly turned around and ran to call those women who were at odds with Madam Yao. This chance, to see that arrogant woman bepletely embarrassed and ashamed how can she enjoy it alone ah!


    " I''ming! I''ming alright! What''s with this incessant knocking are you trying to break my house''s door? I''m telling you if you break my door, you will have to pay for it !" from behind the door came an annoying voice of a woman, Shen Junxi stopped knocking on the door and stepped aside as if the couple shared a tactical understanding, Madam Zhu stepped forward with a polite smile hidden behind the palm-leaf fan that didn''t reach her eyes.


    Madam Yao, the wife of Wang Mo opened the door with an unfriendly expression on her face. She was an ugly woman with a vain and sallow face, she was a typical example of a woman who has taken off from rags to riches. Thus even though she was wearing an expensive shirt and a skirt, made with a fairly good quality brocade, she didn''t seem to hand understood the art of matching and choosing the colours ording to her age. Even her makeup seemed to be done in an unskilled manner as if she has stered her face in a bucket filled with face powder and pped the rogue as she deemed fit. So when she opened the door with a surly grimace she looked nothing less than a witch.


    Madam Zhu thought that this viinous face somehow suited this greedy and selfish woman who stole what belonged to her niece.. When she thought about the '' good deeds'' of the Wang couple, her smile turned even more friendly but those who knew Madam Zhu knew that the more friendly her smile was the more incensed she was .

 Chapter 302 - [Bonus ] Punched In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 302 - [Bonus ] Punched In The Face</h4>


    Madam Yao who rushed forward with a mouthful of curses to hurl at the person who disturbed her morning sleep suddenly went obedient when her hazy gaze cleared and her eyes fell on the noblewoman who was standing in front of her. Commoners were most afraid of dealing with nobles, thus, Madam Yao who was used to bullying the women of the vige suddenly went quiet as she looked at the woman who was standing outside with a friendly smile on her face, well that was what Madam Yao thought as the woman''s face was stretched like she was smiling behind the fan that she was holding in her hand. However, the smile somehow made her petrified, she couldn''t even breathe properly under the noble aura excluded by the woman and hardly dared to utter a peep.


    Like a good child, Madam Yao put away her little arrogance aside and asked with a polite smile " Lady can I help you with something ?"


    Madam Zhu heard looked down at Madam Yao and arched an eyebrow, was this woman scared of her? Did she take her as a noblewoman or something? Madam Zhuughed, in the Shen family every child born was nothing short of being boorish and foul-mouthed, so the idea of her being a noblewoman wasughable but of course, she was part of the rich women society and knew a little bit more about manners and how to hold oneself in the presence of others, especially when she wanted to pressurise them.


    " as a matter of fact, you can," said Madam Zhu as she leaned ufortably closer to Madam Yao as she whispered like a soft siren " go and bring Wang Mo out, tell him that his benefactors with whose grace he was able to build such a big house are here.? Tell him toe out and entertain us, this is the least he could do in regards to thepassion that my husband gave him"


    It was, only then did Madam Yao''s gaze fell on the mountainous Shen Junxi who was standing beside Madam Zhu with an ugly scowl as he looked down at her with his arms crossed. Just one look at his scarred face and abominable face, made Madam Yao legs go jelly - she didn''t know who Madam Zhu was or who the man in front of her was but she did know that her husband double-crossed his benefactor and that was how he was able to umte this much wealth.


    The fact that these benefactors came knocking on their door could only mean one thing, they knew that her husband betrayed them. Nothing about the arrival of these two great Buddha''s was great, so she hurriedly looked at them with a troubled expression and said softly " oh, Madam you are here to look for my husband but he is not here. He left for the city a few days ago, why don''t youe after four - no five days, he will be back in five days -"


    "She is lying my lord!" the vige woman who returned after calling a group of women with her, shouted loudly refuting Madam Yao at once. She didn''t want to miss this chance of teaching the arrogant Wang family a lesson, so she had no qualms about breaking the pot at once and making her already hostile rtionship even more hostile with Madam Yao " Wang Mo is in the house, my husband saw him just thest night he came from the town pitch drunk, how can he leave the vige in such a condition?"


    Madam Yao who was caught immediately red at the vige woman like she wanted to swallow her alive but she had no time to fight with that stupid woman. Taking advantage of the fact that Madam Zhu and Shen Junxi were distracted she tried to close the door but before she could do it, Shen Junxi intercepted the door with his foot while Madam Zhu pushed open the door with her fan.


    Madam Yao was startled, she never thought that the woman in front of her with her tiny stature would be able to push such a heavy door with just her fan.


    However, what Madam Yao didn''t know was that Madam Zhu''s parents passed away when she was very young. This irondy was the only one who raised her brother and herself all on her own, so it wasn''t surprising that her physical strength was far surpassing any ordinary woman. If not she wouldn''t be able to attract Shen Junxi''s attention with just a pretty face.


    " did you not hear me?" said Madam Zhu softly, her voice was barely audible but somehow Madam Yao heard every word of hers," I asked you to bring Wang Mo out, you better do that or else I don''t know what I might do... You see I don''t like traitors"


    '' they know! They know what we have done'' This was the only thought running in Madam Yao''s head as she stared at the devil-like couple in front of her. She didn''t know what to do but she only knew that she needed to run away, she better run away before these two make her and her husband responsible for what they did.


    " I- I will get him," said Madam Yao as she stood up, whatever she will just escape from the backdoor with Wang Mo once she gets away from these two. Hah!


    " oh and " like a devil''s whisper, Madam Zhu''s voice came from behind her " don''t even think about running from the backdoor, or else I and my husband might have to thrash everything in the house to calm our anger"


    "You better bring Wang Mo, out in ten minutes or I wille inside," added Shen Junxi just in case the woman didn''t understand his wife''s words.


    Madam Yao stumbled but she still rushed inside without even bothering to look behind her, these two people - they were really the devil!


    Madam Yao rushed inside their bedroom and shook Wang Mo up but thetter was so drunk afterst night that he couldn''t even open his eyes much less wake up. In the end, Madam Yao dumped an entire jug of water on top of her husband,? only then thetter woke up.


    " what- what in the zes are you doing? " Wang Mo sputtered, as he wiped his face. It was freezing cold and yet this stupid woman dumped such cold water on his face, was she trying to kill him?


    " wake up! You good for nothing, your so-called benefactor havee knocking on our doors, they are asking for you! Tell me what in the zes should I do?" snapped Madam Yao, when she married Wang Mo she was one of the most beautiful women in the vige yet she was sent to the Wang family because her Yao family had no money to raise her. She always thought that she was the superior one among the two and never bothered to keep control of her tongue in front of her husband, she would say whatever she wanted to say when she wanted to scold her husband without even thinking twice.


    " you - what did you say ?" Wang Mo couldn''t hear anything else he only heard one thing and that was that his benefactors were here, he was so stunned that he jumped from the Kang and rushed out " what are you waiting for? Pack up our savings and let''s run!"


    " We can''t, your benefactors said that if we don''te out within ten minutes they will thrash our house! This house is my son''s dowry, I''m telling you no one is going to touch this house, anyway, this is your mess so you deal with it " Madam Yao didn''t like her husband but she adored her son, so she didn''t mind being ruthless to her husband. She knew that Madam Zhu and Shen Junxi were not kidding when they said they will thrash her house, so she dragged her husband outside without bothering to listen to his nonsense.


    " lord -dy.? This is my husband, I brought him here so please don''t thrash our house. My son - my eight-year-old son is still sleeping inside " pushing Wang Mo in front of Shen Junxi, Madam Yao politely requested she no longer dared to put on any scheme anymore.


    Shen Junxi didn''t pay attention to her instead he ambled towards Wang Mo and saidnguidly " long time no see brother Wang?"


    Wang Mo bit his lips, how he wished he was dreaming but he knew he wasn''t, so he shuddered as he tried to smile and answered" yes?"


    And that was when Shen Junxi punched him with an angry roar like that and of a bull.

 Chapter 303 - Its Not My Fault

    <h4>Chapter 303 - It''s Not My Fault</h4>


    Wang Mo was like a scrawny ratpared to Shen Junxi who was blessed with the physique of a mountain climber, so when Shen Junxi punched him, Wang Mo could no longer hold on to his footing and fell on his butt.


    Madam Yao shrieked, her entire face turned ashen as her gaze swivelled between? Shen Junxi and Wang Mo, she wanted to stop Shen Junxi from hitting her husband but at the same time, she was afraid of getting implicated.


    These rich people they don''t look like were easy to target! Ah!


    She wanted to think of some counter-attack, but nothing came to her mind.? What should she do? Should she create trouble? Should she say that they were messing with her and her husband and they were totally innocent? But what if she ended up offending these two great Buddhas? But didn''t they already offend these two? Then a little more was not a problem, right? Madam Yao thought she had thought everything through but Madam Zhu was someone who had seen enough scheming and drama in the inner court of many officials of the town, so how could she not know what Madam Yao was thinking?


    Madam Zhu, whose eyes were like bottomless pits, swept over the crowd and Wang Mo who was being beaten by her husband and started speaking " Madam, years ago your husband saved my husband, for that we are really grateful. We also gave you and your husband enough gifts and marypensation for your grace, and because of this kindness of yours we trusted you with our hearts and entrusted the responsibility of taking care of our niece in your hands"


    Then Madam Zhu carelessly darted a nce at the two-storey house behind her and continued ignoring Madam Yao''s resentful gaze " twelve years ago your family''s conditions were barely what was the word? Ah yes, '' manageable'' but within twelve years of us handing over the responsibility of our niece, your household management seemed to have taken a turn for the best. It''s flourishing with abundance, I once hoped that the same could? be said for my niece"


    " I did hope you and your husband did nothing to let us down, however - I and my husband seemed to have trusted a pair who are worse than that of a pair of beasts! My niece is half your age, did you not feel shame while pocketing the money that should have been given to my niece? It''s not like we didn''t give you a share of the pie, so why did you do this?"


    Although Madam Yao was brash, arrogant and a bully in the vige, she wasn''t considered bad because everyone believed that she was a woman who brought fortune to her husband, to think that fortune was actually ripped from a child!


    How absurd!


    Among the crowd of onlookers, the busy body woman who once had a row with Madam Yao shouted" what a sin! How can you be so greedy? You took your share and still pocketed the money? Don''t you feel ashamed of building such a huge mansion-like house from the money belonging to a child?"


    " What nonsense are you spouting off? Be careful with your words, if not see how I rip your mouth off you shrew !" shrieked Madam Yao like a chicken whose neck was being strangled, seeing the vicious glint in her eyes the onlookers quieted down. Only then did Madam Yao turn to look at Madam Zhu and politely smile though the smile looked a bit strained " Madam, you said it yourself it has been more than twelve years. Though our family was poor, everyone starts from somewhere right? Just because we were poor back then doesn''t mean we will stay poor for all our lives? My husband worked hard to save our hard-earned money and that''s how we built this house, we didn''t touch a cent from the money you asked us to give to your niece"


    "Oh? Is that so?" said Madam Zhu looking at Madam Yao nkly, she neither refuted nor epted Madam Yao''s reasoning.


    " yes, that''s true I swear so please let go of my husband! We are innocent, I-"


    "Hubby, you heard her" interrupting Madam Yao ''s '' oath of honesty '', Madam Zhu swaggered towards her husband who was pressing his foot on Wang Mo''s chest so hard that thetter was having a hard time breathing, " she says that they didn''t pocket a cent from the money that we sent for Wan Wan"


    "Why are you wasting your time with that hag? Huh?" snarled Shen Junxi as she pressed his foot on Wang Mo''s chest until thetter was stered to the ground " it''s a waste of time to talk with these people. Only with fists and kicks will the truthe out of their mouth, isn''t it right, Brother Wang?"


    Wang Mo who was could almost see his life sh in front of his eyes was scared stiff he knew that Shen Junxi can be twice as cruel as generous he was once. His wife was no match for the Shen couple " It''s? - it''s Su Bai.? He was the one who caught me, that girl - your niece, she is too much of a scaredy-cat cough. No matter how much I tried she couldn''t just hide it from the Su family. And - and Su Bai found out he gave me a very enticing offer Master Shen. It''s not that I wanted to betray you but I too have a family and I just wanted to give the very *cough* best to them"


    "So you thought it was alright for you to betray my trust? And let a child as small as your son to be starved and bullied in that house?" snarled Shen Junxi, he hated Wang Mo, but he hated himself more for trusting this trash. He thought that just because his heart remained the same throughout the years, everyone else would stay the same too - who would have known that humans greed was simply too insatiable.


    " it''s not my fault! No one cared about that girl!" Wang Mo who was beaten until he could see the gxy in his eyes, couldn''t stop himself from blurting out " you never came to check on her and Su Bai didn''t care about her either, I - she is nothing to me... Why should I care about her?? I did what I thought was right for me, you can''t me me for that - I''m neither family nor friend, I was just your benefactor and nothing more, why should I involve myself in your family'' matter? If you want to question someone, question Su Bai he was the one who -"


    However, Wang Mo couldn''t finish what he was saying because Shen Junxi has punched him again, and he kept punching him until Wang Mo fainted because of his excessive injuries.


    Even then Shen Junxi didn''t want to stop if not for Madam Zhu who pulled him away and Madam Yao who covered her husband ''s body, he might have really killed Wang Mo.


    " that''s enough !" shouted Madam Yao, her face quivering as she started at the Shen couple.. She was both afraid and angry but she didn''t want to lose her husband the father of her child either, so she had to step in " I ept that we are in the wrong but you are at fault too, if you cared so much about that girl then you should have shown you it! My husband and I might have pocketed a little bit the entire thing went in Su Bai''s pocket. If you want to me someone me him, not us - and if you want to ask for your money back, then you might as well kill my entire family because we don''t have a penny!"

 Chapter 304 - [Bonus ] She Will Make Him Hers

    <h4>Chapter 304 - [Bonus ] She Will Make Him Hers</h4>


    What Madam Yao said was the truth, their family indeed had no money, they were used to livingvishly thanks to their habits of subsidising Su Wan''s money, so they hardly saved any money. Right, now they were banking on the money that Shen Junxi sent them, forget about repaying the money, they didn''t even have a single cent to waste. Much less repaying their debt.


    " Su Bai? Heh" muttered Shen Junxi darkly, he should have known, his Wan Wan was such a good child, she wasn''t used to hiding or lying about anything( are you sure that is naivety and not stupidity). It was just a matter of time that she got caught but to think that man''s appetite would be so big, after inhaling his sister''s dowry he also swallowed his biological daughter''s money as well- he was right that man, he should have just killed him instead of giving into his sister''s whims!


    Shen Junxi cast a freezing nce at the Wang couple and strode out of the house, if not for other matters that were more pressing, he wouldn''t have let Wang Mo go just with a few punches!


    Madam Zhu too looked at the Wang couple with a chilling re and added softly " you are right, you have no responsibility to take care of our niece but to take advantage and yet me the other person for your faults, it''s nothing less than inhumane, it''s not like we begged you to take the two silver taels, and do the job? After all, you are not the only one who would be willing - for the sake of two taels we can find many other benefactors"


    Then she too turned around and left not wanting to waste her breath on the two anymore, however, amid her anger she was genuinely worried about Su Wan. She truly hoped that Su Wan was safe and sound, this time she would definitely take Su Wan with her and get her married to the heir of the Hong family!


    -


    In the Dong Tong town, the five Lin brothers simultaneously felt a chill crawling up on their spine, it was as if a great danger wasing their way. Startled they looked around but it was still the same, no one looked even the slightest bit threatening, so what was this chilling sensation?


    However, neither of them had the time to bother about it for long because Uncle Du has finally pulled his Trump card Elder Du in the fight, now even if the Lin brothers wanted to deal with Uncle Du, they could no longer touch him as easily as they thought.


    " I know that you want to punish Xiao Du but I would ask you to leave him under my care," said Elder Du pinching the bridge of his nose, he really didn''t want to interfere in the fight but he was bound by the promise he made to his parents and had no choice, he knew that his younger brother was indeed responsible for this ident either directly or indirectly but he can''t let Lu Lin and Lin Jing banish him from the vige or else how will he face his parents in the underworld? So even if Elder Du thought that the entire matter was a? severe pain in his ass he still had to protect Uncle Du " Look, like Xiao Du he was scared upon seeing the wolf and made a mistake, so shouldn''t we let the matter rest? I know you got hurt Xiao Lin but take consideration of my old face and let Xiao Du off, I swear on my Du family name, I will punish him ordingly "


    Lin Jing looked at Elder Du and pursed his lips, it was easy for Uncle Du to say such a thing it wasn''t him who was pushed down the cliff by Uncle Du nor his wife was attacked. If this matter was rted to him alone he would have forgiven Uncle Du but " Elder Du, I know that you want to protect Uncle Du and I won''t make things difficult for you but you at least need to ask Uncle Du who was his aplice in this entire fiasco? Because I wasn''t the only one who was pushed down but my wife was pushed as well, ask Uncle Du to tell us who it was and we will forget the entire matter"


    " what Mrs Lin was pushed down as well?"


    " what''s going on with this vige? What kind of thrilling tale is this, not one but two members of the Lin family were targeted? That''s scary!"


    "Hear, hear - I think we should stay away from the Old Du family, who knows if we piss them off the next thing we know Old Du might push us from the cliff as well!"


    " what! What aplice!" Uncle Du could no longer hear the jeers of the crowd and exploded " what bullshit are you sprouting from your mouth! I admit that I pushed you because I got scared but that was it! Don''t make something out of anything, do you think I have so much free time that I will scheme against your family? Who here doesn''t know that you have pissed off more than just a few vigers, from hooligans to your inws, everyone hates your family..... Someone must have taken advantage of that and pushed your wife, who asked her to swagger around with her nose held high? She should have stayed inside the house like a good little wife, but noooo she acted like a shrew and made so many enemies for herself, is that my fault did I ask her to fight with this and that?"


    When Uncle Du said this the vigers stopped talking about him and started nodding their heads, somewhat agreeing with his words.


    " that''s right I heard that Lin Brothers'' wife is not well-liked? by her family as well, I heard that her grandma called her unfilial devil, there are rumours that Mrs Lin nearly killed her grandmother on the day of her wedding -"


    " that''s not it, even the Lin family don''t like her, who knows maybe they were the ones who did it ?"


    " There is also Vige head''s daughter-"


    " shhh, I saw her returning back with her father, No matter how troublesome she might be, she can''t be at two ces together at once right?"


    Luo Chenxi whose heart was hanging up in the air finally fell to its proper ce. That''s right, she left so many testifiers behind that there was no way anyone would be able to doubt her in this scenario.


    Lin Yu and Lin Chen who were full of doubts, had their eyes locked at Luo Chenxi, Thus, the obvious relief in her eyes was hard to miss.? The two of them exchanged a nce with each other and narrowed their eyes at Luo Chenxi at once, this relief was it the relief of not being pulled in the troubles together with Uncle Du or was it the relief of not being caught?


    Lin Rui who was the one advocating the entire proceeding too couldn''t help but cast a nce at Luo Chenxi, he knew that the girl was troublesome but he hoped that she wasn''t involved in something so serious. Not because he cared about her but because Vige head Luo was genuinely nice to him and his family when they lost their father.


    " Xiao Jing, Xiao Rui - I know you want a decent exnation about this but without evidence, you cannot prove that my brother deliberately did something like that" finally Elder Du pulled on his ambience as the Elder and put an end to the confrontation before looking at Vige head Luo who sighed and shook his head.


    " Innocent until proven guilty" was the only thing he said before patting Lin Jing on his shoulders.? The vige head wasn''t trying to help Elder Du but indeed no evidence proved that Uncle Du did something like that deliberately so he too had no choice.


    Now that the show was over, the vigers started to leave one by one even the haughty looking Uncle Du was taken away by Elder Du.


    " Cheh, if you are just going to use your authority then why bother opening a hearing?" snapped Lin Chen loud enough for Elder Du who was leaving to hear his voice " just say that the other party is innocent and be done with it, if Uncle Du is innocent then I''m a newborn calf !"


    Elder Du heard his contemptuous words and hurriedly left with his brother, he knew his brother the best and understood that the matter really had something to do with it. Contrary to Elder Du''s hurried pace, Luo Chenxi was shuffling her feet so slowly that it looked like she was stepping on broken ice.? As she passed by Lin Rui, an obsessive glint flickered in her eyes and if not for Vige head Luo, she would have stayed behind to take a long nce at his face as if wanting to burn the image of his gorgeous face in her mind.


    These actions of hers never escaped Lin Yu and Lin Chen''s eyes and the two exchanged a cautious look - it seemed Luo Chenxi haven''t given up on her useless thoughts yet.


    They were indeed right Luo Chenxi indeed didn''t give up on her thoughts to possess Lin Rui. Once she returned home, she hurried inside her room furious and antsy at the failure of her perfect n, she gave up so much only to meet with such a big failure. But after giving up so much, there was no way she would stop - a maniacal glint passed in her eyes as she strode to her clothing chest and pulled out a small bottle with transparent liquid.


    The two hooligans would sometimes ask her to use this on her body to increase their masculinity? - if she wasn''t wrong this must be an aphrodisiac.


    Luo Chenxi licked her lips, tonight - she will definitely make Lin Rui hers tonight.

 Chapter 305 - Top Scorer

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Top Scorer</h4>


    " Quick, you two bring your eldest brother and Wan Wan to their rooms" once everyone left, Mother Lin ordered Lin Yan and Lin Chen to take Su Wan and Lin Jing to their rooms. Though Su Wan wasn''t hurt, in Mother Lin''s opinion it was better for her to take a rest as for Lin Jing who was covered in injuries and scratches, they needed to take proper care of him.? Though Su Wan gave him first aid in the cave it was better for Doctor Gu to check on him, thus she looked at Lin Rui and asked him to bring Doctor Gu.


    Lin Rui naturally didn''t refute, he too was worried about his eldest brother and wife, so he acknowledged his mother''s words and immediately started walking? out of the house to bring Doctor Gu but before he could leave Lin Jing stopped him from going out.


    Lin Jing couldn''t help but feel suddenly distressed at the thought of letting his fourth brother go out of the house in such a cold weather and hurriedly spoke up " mother, there is no need to trouble fourth brother. Look the weather is so cold, he might catch a cold if you let him run around like this and as for my injuries they are nothing but superficial wounds, you don''t need to worry about them they will heal on their own"


    But how could Mother Lin listen to him? She rolled her eyes and harshly chided him for treating his severe wounds so lightly " what do you know? Even if Wan Wan treated your injuries, there is no need for you to act so toughly! You should at least let doctor Gu check on your injuries nheless to avoid any problem in the future ."


    " mother is right, Jing ge," said Su Wan agreeing with Mother Lin at once " even if I know how to simple first aid, I don''t know how to clean wounds if we don''t let Doctor Gu check your wounds then it will troublesome. Who knows if your wounds need some cleaning so as to avoid festering of the wounds? in the future?"


    "? brother you don''t need to worry, I am not that frail that I can''t even walk around the vige and bring Doctor Gu, " said Lin Rui sounding a little helpless, he was no longer the weak and sickly Lin Rui from the past anymore and even if his aura was more of a weak schrly, he still had a strong yet lean build dammit! This was the reason why Su Wan always considered him as weak, it was all thanks to his brothers who pampered him like a little princess. It was just rounding around the vige and bringing doctor Gu, was there any need for his big brother to act like this?


    " don''t worry eldest brother, Doctor Gu just went to the Old Lin family because our dear c...cousin made a fuss about his legs h..hurting a lot " said Lin Yu with an eye roll, sounding annoyed " Doctor Gu was waiting for you two but then our dear Uncle came in a rush and made a fuss saying that Lin Che was dying and he needed Doctor Gu to check up on him ."


    Months ago Lin Che encountered a mob of refugees and was beaten up, though his injuries were indeed severe, his condition was nowhere as serious as his eldest brother who fell from a cliff during his fight with the wolf. Not to forget, the incident took ce months ago, how in the world did his injuries start to ache so conveniently on the same day and time as his eldest brother''s ident? It was clear that the old Lin family was trying to create trouble for no reason for their family, Lin Yu was assured that Lin Che was alright and the Old Lin family was just trying to create fuss because they wanted to make things difficult for them.


    Mother Lin frowned and shook her head and lightly reprimanded Lin Yu " Don''t speak about such things anymore. ... If someone hears you speak ill of the Lin Family they might start calling you a bad child who wishes ill upon his own cousin, no matter what - it''s bad to have any more rumours about our family"


    Lin Yu sneered and grumbled unhappily " it''s not like I''ve said so...something wrong. The old Lin family knows what they are trying to do, so on what basis they will call me a bad child? They are nothing but a bunch of trouble makers "


    ''and if I really wished ill of my cousin, I wouldn''t have just '' wished '' for it, I would have made it his reality ''snorted Lin Yu inwardly.


    Mother Lin looked like she wanted to say something but then they heard an unfamiliar voice calling out to them from the front door " Is this where brother Lin Rui lives? Did Ie to the right ce? "


    Su Wan twisted her head and looked at the new visitor, the young man who was calling for Lin Rui looked a little familiar and she couldn''t help but wonder where she saw him thest time. He was dressed in an impable and clean uniform and seemed to be carrying a letter in his hand, just one look and one would know that this person came from an important family.


    " Hello? Yes, you havee to the right ce. I''m Su Wan, Lin Rui''s wife and this is my husband Lin Rui, how can we help you? " Su Wan couldn''t recall where she saw the man but she still had to properly greet the person in front of her as the mistress of the house.? So she smiled sweetly and asked.


    The man in front of them smiled and then handed the letter in his hands to Lin Rui before speaking" Brother Rui, sister inw it seems you have forgotten me.? I am Qian Wu, I was with Headmaster Yuan thest time When you were selling vegetables in the town, my master sent me here because he wanted me to pass this delightful news as soon as possible" then turning to Lin Rui, Qian Wu bowed and congratted him " brother Rui, you have seeded. Not only did you pass the academy''s entrance examination you are also the top scorer! Headmaster Yuan says that he looks forward to seeing you in the academy!"


    " Ah Rui passed the exam? And he is the top scorer ?" Father Lin who heard the news was so excited that he couldn''t help but embrace Mother Lin who was stunned by the news. It was only when her husband hugged her in front of their children did she got over her shock and pped his hands blushing furiously as she chided him for being too shameless.


    Father Lin wasn''t the only one who was excited, everyone else in the Lin family was overjoyed as well. Lin Rui who was holding the entrance letter with a stupefied expression,pletely lost count of how many times his back was pped and how many times his brothers hugged him.


    However, one hug was different from the rest, Su Wan who approached him hugged him but she didn''t congratte him with words like '' you did it Rui!'' or '' I can''t believe you made it !'' instead she hugged him and softly murmured in his ears as she patted his back " I knew you will seed"


    And that was when Lin Rui hugged her back, no one else but her because she had confidence in him when he couldn''t even trust himself - the letter came toote and he was beginning to think that he failed, but Su Wan always said things like ''why are you studying when you are going to pass with flying colours ?'' or '' are you trying to prove that we all are idiots? I can''t even understand a thing you are revising about! How can God be so unfair and make you so smart ?''


    She always had faith in him, and today he finally seeded, he made it!

 Chapter 306 - [Bonus ]Second Biggest Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 306 - [Bonus ]Second Biggest Mistake</h4>


    The news that Lin Rui was admitted in the top academy such as Xuan spread all over the vige in no time.? So when Lin Rui left his house to bring Doctor Gu, he encountered several vigers who were bent on congratting him even though he said that there was no need for them to take such troubles. Lin Rui was only saying it out of politeness because he had once seen these same vigers turning their backs on his family when his father was lost in the sea. And now that they were here, telling him how happy they are with his sess, wasn''t it because they wanted to curry favour with him in hope that he might take care of them when he bes an official?


    " people will encounter all kinds of difficulties in their lives but those who sessfully ovee these difficulties are the ones who are called the real winner. Lin Rui, you really are the winner in your life, to think even after losing your opportunity to be an official as a child you still made it, boy I don''t what to say"


    Winner in life? Hah was he a winner in life? If not for Su Wan he and his family would have stayed in the same conditions even if his father returned. Because, unlike Su Wan, his father has limited power and talents.


    " that''s right ain''t it? We are all human beings but to be able to face these difficulties and yet able to solve them one by one whilst breaking free of the unfortunate circumstances, is what makes you different from us.? I knew you were a smart child ever since I heard your father start sending you to the academy. I knew you would make it big someday!? Hahaha !"


    '' No, you didn''t instead you were gloating when I failed to continue with my studies, didn''t you ?''? muttered Lin Rui inwardly but he still nodded politely and answered with a grin " is that so? Thank you so much, auntie.? I will remember your goodwill in the future"


    '' This is what you wanted to hear right,? see I said it now scram? !''? Lin Rui looked at the greedy expression on the woman''s face as he said those words. Once he spoke up like that the crowd of onlookers became even more excited and they started to congratte him even more, saying how they knew it that he will seed, that they had faith in him, h h h the obvious nonsense - it was disgusting.


    Lin Rui wanted to leave, something like this was making him nauseous but he couldn''t because it would be rude. And as a schr studying in the Xuan academy, he couldn''t be rude to themoners because it might affect his character and image but seriously these people were so annoying, why wouldn''t they just leave him alone as they did in the past? Lin Rui didn''t want to waste his time but he could no longer shove them aside and walk away, so he smiled as gently as possible and said " I need to go my eldest brother is injured -"


    " Lin Rui, once you be an official, don''t forget about our little vige " joked another vigedy without letting Lin Rui finish, making it clear that neither of them was willing to let him leave.


    Annoyed, Lin Rui narrowed his eyes but before he could say anything a woman''s voice interrupted their hustle-bustle " Aunt Jin, didn''t you hear what Brother Rui said just now? He said that he needs to bring Doctor Gu. Aren''t you being selfish by stopping him when his elder brother is injured so severely like that ?"


    " Miss Luo is joking, when did I stop Lin Rui from going anywhere, right Lin Rui?" seeing Luo Chenxie, the crowd of women rolled their eyes. They couldn''t help but scorn Luo Chenxi who was making herself sound so righteous while carrying a big basket. They could easily smell the delicious scent of snacksing from it.


    The women couldn''t help but roll their eyes at Luo Chenxi''s antics.. Who was she trying to fool? Did she think they were idiots? It was clear she was here to suck up to Lin Rui as well bug she still made herself sound so holy.


    however, since Luo Chenxi has questioned their intentions outright they couldn''t stop and continue what they were doing, so even if they were reluctant the crowd of onlookers has to walk away.


    Once the people surrounding him were gone, Lin Rui sighed in relief and then turned to look at Luo Chenxi, whose entire face flushed under his gaze, seeing her act like this, Lin Rui was troubled. If anyone saw them like this,? they might think something was going on between the two of them, so he hurriedly put some distance between them and bowed politely " thank you for your help, Miss Luo. If not for you I will still be stuck in the crowd " then he nodded and turned around to leave but Luo Chenxi who wanted to stay with him little longer stopped him.


    " brother Rui, wait aren''t you going to do the Old Lin family to bring Doctor Gu?" said Luo Chenxi as she strode next to him " Doctor Gu is at my house. The old Lin family refused to pay his fees, so he brought the matter to my father, if you want to look for him you shoulde with me to my house


    "


    Lin Rui frowned and looked at Luo Chenxi, thetter looked back at him while blinking her eyes innocently. Seeing her act like this Lin Rui couldn''t help but question himself- was he being too suspicious of Luo Chenxi, it was true that she once tried to scheme against Su Wan but after that, she hardly made any trouble and what she said makes sense, if it was the Old Lin family, they will definitely do something like she said.


    "Alright, let''s go to your house" Lin Rui who didn''t think too deeply about the matter agreed inly, not noticing the glint of victory sh in Luo Chenxi''s eyes.


    Together the two of them set off to Vige head''s house, though they were walking side by side. Lin Rui still kept his distance from Luo Chenxi making it look like he was following her instead of walking next to her, seeing him act like this Luo Chenxi pursed her lips unhappily. However, she didn''t show it on her face, instead, she smiled innocently like she couldn''t understand what he was doing and opened the basket she was carrying before offering him a pastry " brother Rui, I haven''t congratted you yet for passing the Xuan academy''s entrance exams. Ah, how forgetful of me, I just got these pastries from my uncle who works in town, why don''t you eat something sweet at such joyful news? "


    Lin Rui looked at the pastry in her hand but made no attempt to take it, noticing this Luo Chenxi gobbled the pastry in her hand and smiled " see? I did nothing to these pastries. You don''t have to be so suspicious about it, Brother Rui. Come on, we can still be considered childhood friends right? I have learned my lesson and I don''t think you will like me ever, so I decided to give up already "


    " alright" when Lin Rui heard her mention their childhood, Lin Rui''s heart softened a little. After all Luo Chenxi was indeed like a younger sister to him at one time, so it wasn''t too much of trouble to eat a single pastry right? So he took the pastry offered by Luo Chenxi and ate it, making the second biggest mistake of his life.


    The first one was trusting her.

 Chapter 307 - Dont Lay Your Hands On Me!

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Don''t Lay Your Hands On Me!</h4>


    The aphrodisiac that Luo Chenxi used in the snacks was not simple, the two hooligans brought it from one of their sources who worked in a brothel, thus the aphrodisiac was really effective.? In just a few minutes Lin Rui started to feel as if his entire body was being submerged in a burning fire, from his toes to his fingertips everything was hot and that ce... It was so excited that it was already hard as a rock.


    Now,pared to his brothers Lin Rui was indeed a little innocent. After all, he never once visited a brothel and never once did he divert his attention to such things but no matter how innocent or naive he was, he wasn''t so innocent that he wouldn''t be able to understand what was happening to him. Tugging the cor of his shirt, he red at Luo Chenxi, who innocently grinned at him but Lin Rui was no longer fooled. To think this young girl used their entire five to six years of childhood friendship to scheme against him.


    Terribly shameful!


    And what was even more shameful was that he, Lin Rui, the top scorer of Xuan academy fell into such a stupid scheme without even doubting this shameless woman even once!


    "Brother Rui?" Luo Chenxi of course noticed the changes in Lin Rui, from his stumbling walk to his flushed cheeks, she knew that the aphrodisiac has started to take effect and was immediately thrilled. Now, she just needed to touch Brother Rui and then - and then, Brother Rui himself will throw himself at her. Just the very thought made her toes curl in excitement and anticipation.


    Finally, she was going to be his and - once she crosses the threshold of the Lin household, see how she cleans up that bitch Su Wan who stole brother Lin from her.


    Luo Chenxi who was used to chastising others for everything that went wrong in her life conveniently forgot that it was her who broke her engagement with Lin Rui first, back then when Su Wan wasn''t even in the frame, so how was it Su Wan''s fault? How can she snatch Lin Rui when she didn''t even know him back then? But Luo Chenxi, who was born arrogant because of her family background, didn''t want to admit her faults and would never ept that whatever was happening to her was because of her own actions, that she was causing her own demise.


    " Are you okay? Here let me help you?" Luo Chenxi who has already dreamed of her wonderful in the Lin family, hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold on to Lin Rui''s arm.


    '' Just one touch, Just one and Brother Rui willpletely lose control and make me his'' thought Luo Chenxi feeling overjoyed in her heart.


    However, dreams existed only as a good escape from reality. Luo Chenxi''s yearnings were of course beautiful, however, they were nothing but wishful thinking on her part and the reality was much more harsher than she ever imagined it to be.


    The moment her arm barely touched Lin Rui''s sleeves, thetter flicked her hand off as if a mad dog has touched him.


    " Don''t you dare toy your hands on me!"? snapped Lin Rui, just the very thought of Luo Chenxi getting any near him was enough to make his blood boil. If she wasn''t a woman and he wasn''t a schr, he would have grabbed the mop of her hair yanked her head down to connect with his knees. Not that it would have left any impact on her...? If anything it would have made her much prettier than she was now. But this wasn''t the time to think about how ugly she was to him, nor did he have the time to feel nauseous because of his disgust towards her that was making his stomach churn.


    Ignoring the thoroughly offended and stunned Luo Chenxi behind, Lin Rui jumped off the path and ran to the river which was closest to this road. Thankfully, Dong Tong vige was closely connected to the fishing vige and shared a good number of rivers and streams, thus it wasn''t difficult for him to find one stream to cool off the heat that was rising in his body.


    The cool winter winds battered against his body making him tremble butpared to the rising heat in his body, this coolness just wasn''t enough.


    " Brother Rui! Brother Rui! Where are you going wait for me, ah! " Luo Chenxi who didn''t want to let go of Lin Rui so easily after scheming so much. Thus, she immediately chased after him when she saw him running away, she couldn''t let go, what if another woman took advantage of the situation and defiled brother Rui before her? How can she let that happen? Brother Rui was obviously hers!


    Lin Rui cursed and increased his pace when he heard Luo Chenxi follow after him, he wasn''t afraid of losing control but he didn''t want to create any misunderstandings, so he tried his best to create as much distance between the two of them as possible. Fortunately for him maybe the Gods too didn''t want him to lose his virtue and get entangled with Luo Chenxi- because the river that he was searching for was just in front of him!


    Lin Rui inwardly cheered and immediately jumped in the river. The water was freezing cold, Lin Rui could feel his limbs going stiff and every pore on his skin screaming because of the coldness. But this torture was still better than being taken advantage of by Luo Chenxi, a girl who could get her hands on such a thing as an aphrodisiac could never be a woman with good character especially when the person she was using it on didn''t give his consent!


    Luo Chenxi who saw Lin Rui jump in the river that was almost freezing with a thin sheet of ice covering was dumbfounded. Was her touch so bad that instead of drowning in pleasure with her, Lin Rui jumped in the river and took the route of inflicting torture on himself?


    " B-brother Rui? Is this, is this really necessary ?" asked Luo Chenxi her voice trembling not with hurt but anger and humiliation. She was the only daughter of the vige head, she could be considered as the Princess of this vige,pared to hervish dowry and background, Su Wan could never beat her! So, why? Why can that woman marry Lin Rui and be his wife, while she couldn''t! On what basis?

 Chapter 308 - [Bonus ] Had Fun?

    <h4>Chapter 308 - [Bonus ] Had Fun?</h4>


    No, she couldn''t let him go not when she nearly had him. Luo Chenxi existence was that of a bratty snotty princess who wouldn''t take ''no'' for an answer. She always - always got what she wanted and right now she wanted Lin Rui and she will definitely get him! Even if it meant to despised by him for all eternity, not only because she liked Lin Rui but also because he was her best choice! If she didn''t sleep with him today then she will never get another chance to scheme against him, if that happens what will happen to her in the future? No, Luo Chenxi couldn''t allow him to escape her grasp!


    " brother Rui, why don''t youe out ?" said Luo Chenxi in a pleasant voice trying to get closer to him? " why don''t youe with me -" however, her words were cut off by Lin Rui who was ring at her with a death re, before knew it, her steps faltered and she stood still. The scowl on his gorgeous face meant business, she was sure that if she tried to get any closer to him, Lin Rui wouldn''t let her get away with her merry thoughts.


    And unless she was dumb enough to not understand the threat in his eyes, Lin released a deep rumble as he cursed at her " you better fu*k off Luo Chenxi, I would rather drown in this river and freeze myself to death than let you touch even an ounce of my skin !"


    "But why!" Luo Chenxi couldn''t stop herself from asking as she gritted her teeth and fixed his gaze at him "? where am Icking? Aren''t I beautiful? Rich? And young? I have everything that she does and maybe more than her! Then why can''t I touch you but she can ?"


    After saying this she abruptly reached out to grab his hand but just as her hand touched his wrist, she gasped. Before she couldprehend what was happening Lin Rui has twisted her hand ufortably.


    " DO. NOT. TOUCH. ME" Lin Rui bit out each word, looking at her as if he was staring at an idiot who couldn''t understand what kind of danger she was in before throwing her hand away like he was disgusted by just the mere thought of grabbing her arm.


    " Why do you hate me so much?" but still, Luo Chenxi somehow managed to wheeze out even though her wrist felt like it was going to break, she rubbed her wrist and looked at Lin Rui with a gaze full of grievance.


    "? that''s what I would like to ask you" sneered Lin Rui swiping his dripping hair back as he red at Luo Chenxi " why do you have to do such atrocious things huh? Luo Chenxi your father is the head of the vige, his image is what matters the most to him. For years he worked hard for the vige and finally became the Cheif, why are you trying to ruin all of his hard work! Don''t you think that you are ruining your father''s future prospects by doing such things? At least leave him a way out, get away from me and leave... At least then I wouldn''t ask the Vige Head to give me an exnation "


    But how could Luo Chenxi agree? She has worked so hard and given so much for getting Lin Rui. How can she just walk away without getting what she wanted? Though she hated the gaze with which Lin Rui was looking at her but it only made her yearn for him even more, a man that she couldn''t get, how exhrating it would be to have him plead for her taste? So, ignoring the anxiety in her heart, Luo Chenxi walked forward and tried to once again pull Lin Rui out of the river, she could of course go in the river as well with him but she was hesitating because it was too cold. She wanted Lin Rui but she didn''t want him at the cost of her lifepletely different from Su Wan who didn''t even think twice before running after Lin Jing who fell off the cliff.


    One was willing to give up her life to protect her husbands while the other didn''t even dare to get in cold water, the choice was inevitable.


    " seriously" sighed Lin Rui as Luo Chenxi got close to him once again trying to pull him out of the river. At that moment no matter how stupid Luo Chenxi was, she somehow managed to realise that there was a threat standing in front of her. But she was a step toote as Lin Rui''s patience finally reached its limit and he pushed her away - hard, so heavily that she fell on her back.


    Stunned, she looked up but the sight that greeted her waspletely foreign. Lin Rui - her brother Rui was definitely the one who was standing in front of her but - he didn''t look like his usual self. He looked menacing and dark - someone really dangerous and not to be offended.


    Lin Rui smiled however his smile was dark as he looked down at her, contempt dripping out of his eyes making her shiver "you know Luo Chenxi, I never wanted to say these words to you. Even when you broke off the engagement and embarrassed me and my family in the entire vige. Even then I thought that you were not in the wrong because who in their right mind would want to marry a guy like me with no future but today...today you really surpassed all limits. You disgust me, I am no longer just disappointed in you butpletely disgusted by you. "? then he wiped the water that was trickling down his face and rubbed the back of his neck before once again looking at her with deep resentment " now here is what you are gonna do, you will get the f**k away from me and let me go out of here without any shitty tantrum from you. From now on don''t you evere in front of me again because if you do I will freaking annihte you even if it means giving up my studies once again, you got that?"


    The steel in his voice surprised Luo Chenxi, she had never heard such a cold and chilly voiceing from Lin Rui''s mouth. To her Lin Rui was like a warm sun, who was gentle and patient, aplete gentleman so this disy of such a scary side of his made her shudder in fear. She was sure that if she tried to stop him now, then by his cold expression, Lin Rui wasn''t even averse to the idea of squeezing her throat and throwing her limp body in the river to wipe off the evidence.


    What Luo Chenxi didn''t know was that there was always a certain intensity about Lin Rui that made him seem intimidating. It was just that for the sake of his career, he masked it better than his brothers.? Nowhere in hell was he as weak as Su Wan or the others took him to be, he was menacing, fierce and unyielding when his temper got the best of him. In short Lin, Rui was the ssic example of those people who shouldn''t be pushed too much or else they would flip their shit and watch the world burn while they throw their enemies in the burning fire while dancing the conga.


    He hardly lost his patience that was true but that didn''t mean he would never lose it.


    Lin Rui cast another threatening nce at Luo Chenxi who was slumped on the river bank before striding away from her, still dripping and shivering because of the cold winds fluttering his already wet clothes. Though he was trembling not once did Lin Rui stop or turn to take advantage of Luo Chenxi, he was clear of one thing even if was to die because of the cold, he would rather die a death without a guilty conscience? instead of putting his and Wan Wan''s marriage to shame.


    Luo Chenxi watched him go and didn''te to her senses for a long time, she only jostled out of her reverie when somebody walked out of the groves beside the river.


    " lookie lookie who is here?" sneered Lin Chen as he crouched down and stared at her with a contemptuous nce " had fun?"

 Chapter 309 - Let Me Go

    <h4>Chapter 309 - Let Me Go</h4>


    " of course she did," said Lin Yu as he limped over to where Luo Chenxi was lying. He and Lin Chen had been suspicious of Luo Chenxi ever since Su Wan told them that she was pushed by a woman. It was indeed true that Su Wan had a lot of enemies, whom she pissed off until they were hopping mad at the mere mention of her name but - no one in the vige was gutsy enough to scheme against her with them behind.


    The old Lin family were blood-sucking leeches who liked to take advantage of others but their courage was only limited. Neither Grandma Lin nor Su Bai has the guts to scheme against Su Wan and push her off a cliff. Having lived with them for long Lin Yu knew them well and with Lin Che who was still lying on the bed, the old Lin family wouldn''t have the time to cause trouble for them even if they wanted to, as far as Lin Yu knew about their characters Grandma Lin would surely want Lin Che to stand back on his feet before she could take time out of her schedule create trouble for their family.


    As for the Su family, the road that connected the two viges was still blocked by the constant snowfall. So, the Su family couldn''te to the Dong Tong vige either. If it wasn''t the Lin family or the Su family, then the only person with a grudge so deep as to kill their Wan Wan was none other than Luo Chenxi.


    She might have believed that by nting fake evidence by returning to her home with her father, she would be able to escape suspicion but what she didn''t know was that the more she act like this, the more suspicious she became! Or why else, an innocent woman would leave for her house in a way that she was noticed by at least half of the vigers? If she was innocent then there was no need for her to go through so much trouble right?


    Lin Yu and Lin Chen knew very well that from a young age Luo Chenxi was someone who wouldn''t let herself get wronged. No matter what she would always want to get back for even the smallest grievance that she suffered, so how was it possible for her to let go of Su Wan when she was embarrassed by their wife so badly?


    At first, they wanted to give her an advantage of doubt but then again they didn''t want to miss catching her so when they saw that their fourth brother was going out alone, the two of them sneaked out of the house and started furtively following Lin Rui. They knew that Luo Chenxi would try to approach their fourth brother, no matter what she says about moving on... and If they followed Lin Rui and Luo Chenxi didn''t approach him then it was all well and good but in case she did then it would be useless for them to beat the ground after this snake-like woman bit their fourth brother.


    If they were not careful then this woman might destroy their entire family!


    Luckily, their fourth brother didn''t need their help and sessfully escaped from her clutches but that couldn''t be said for the same for her.


    " what... What are you two doing here? Let... Let me go, I didn''t do anything" Luo Chenxi soon started to regret her stupid actions of not running away from this ce when Lin Rui left. If only she ran away then - she looked around but because she wanted to bring Lin Rui to an ln abandoned groove, she took a shortcut to her home that went through the outskirts of the forest but now, she was in huge trouble because if she was to call for help no one would hear her.


    But would Lin Chen and Lin Yu let her go just because she asked them to let her go? Definitely not. As Luo Chenxi tried to stand up Lin Chen swung his foot swept her back on the ground, he red at her when she tried to move again.


    Luo Chenxi trembled after meeting Lin Chen''s cold re while Lin Yu looked down at her like an ascending demon from the side.? Under their res, she got too nervous to move and went down on her fours on the wet snow obediently without moving, feeling both surprised and frightened. What happened today? Not only did the usual calm and gentle Lin Rui flip up, but the usually warm and sunny Lin Chen also flipped his switch!? And Lin Yu, this guy who never muttered and '' ouch'' when others pped him on the face previously, how did he be so scary all of a sudden? He - he was actually releasing murderous aura!


    With a sneer, Lin Chen kicked her on her shoulder so that Luo Chenxi fell face first in the snow that was sttered with mud " you want to get married to my fourth brother hmm? You are dreaming of bing my sister inw ?"


    "No, No! I definitely didn''t want that, I just - I just momentarily got confused nothing else. How can I? How can I think something like that?" Luo Chenxi knew that she was in trouble so she repeatedly begged for mercy, but her heart was full of hatred. She had never suffered through such humiliation ever since she was a child, not only did Lin Rui turn his nose against her, but now Lin Chen and Lin Yu were trying to rub salt on her wounds. Just wait once she gets out of here, she will make life difficult for the Lin family!


    Yes, now Luo Chenxi just didn''t hate the Lin brothers and Su Wan, she was also hated Lin Rui who disrespected her feelings. She couldn''t help but get angry at him for encouraging her feelings! Lin Rui clearly knew what was in her heart but he still kept mum about it despite knowing what was going on in her heart, what was his intention in doing so? Was he trying to embarrass her like she did when she broke her engagement with him?


    Actually, Luo Chenxi thought about the matter too severely. Lin Rui didn''t have any intention of staying silent, but he didn''t want to embarrass Luo Chenxi on ount of her father. Vige head Luo has always treated the Lin brothers kindly Thus as long as Luo Chenxi didn''t go too overbroad the brothers wouldn''t have bothered with Luo Chenxi.


    Lin Yu stepped forward and sneered? " looks l..like she wants to find trouble with our family, third b..brother. So, why don''t we tear her a..apart before she creates trouble for us?" it was hard to murder someone and hide the evidence but at the same time killing someone without drawing blood was really easy, as long as you have the right equipment and ns-? sumbing your enemies to live a life worse than death wasn''t difficult.


    Hearing Lin Yu say such words, Luo Chenxi''s eyes contracted and she felt that could not breathe.? Her mind became a mess and all she couldn''t help but wonder why she did all this? Was what she did worth it?

 Chapter 310 - [Bonus ] Spare You?

    <h4>Chapter 310 - [Bonus ] Spare You?</h4>


    " you are right, Ah Yu. If I could I would have chopped you" said Lin Chen as he suddenly crouched down until he was in level with Luo Chenxi''s eyes " do you know a person can be chopped into eight pieces from head to toe... But I don''t like doing that, where''s the fun in it? Fun is when I skin you alive and slowly let you bleed before rubbing salt on your bleeding flesh to avoid festering your wounds. If I do that, the expression on your face would be lovely to see" Lin Chen deliberately showed a cold expression as he said such words, he wasn''t a psychotic killer and by no means did he like killing anyone but he could certainly bluff his way into scaring Luo Chenxi. Who asked her to find trouble instead of staying put? When he saw her shiver, Lin Chen smiled but his smile was nowhere warm and sunny but dark and murderous " don''t worry, I won''t let you bleed too much though I haven''t skinned any girl before and you are too curvy making it difficult to skin you easily but I''m skilful enough. You won''t suffer too much with me, what do you say?


    Luo Chenxi who was thinking about taking her revenge by finding trouble with the Lin family afterwards stiffened...in front of Lin Chen''s terrible re she couldn''t even think about anything much less scheme to get her revenge.


    " you..." '' You wouldn''t do that '' was what Luo Chenxi wanted to say but after uttering a single word, she could only release a shaky sound.? She was shaken after seeing such terrible sides of the Lin brothers one after another, she always thought that she knew that but only now did she realize that maybe what she knew was just the scratch on the surface. The Lin brothers were not the goodie two shoes the vigers thought them to be! In fact, they were like wolves who wore sheep''s clothing!


    She didn''t dare to find trouble with them anymore, after this incident she would rather stay at home silently and just live her life. After seeing their dangerous side, Luo Chenxi was terrified and couldn''t help but be incontinent.


    However, Lin Yu didn''t think that this much was enough. If Luo Chenxi seeded then who knows what would have happened. Just the thought alone was enough to make him want to kill her! He stepped forward before picking up the basket that Luo Chenxi had thrown aside " if I''m not w..wrong you most probably drugged every pastry except one. Because you wanted to make it look like that fourth brother was the one who c..came on to you right? So except the one that you are every pastry is drugged, aren''t I right ?"


    Lin Yu had seen numerous cases like this in the town, concubines would send their maids to the hideout of the thugs for dealing with the other concubines of their master. Thus,? Lin Yu was more than experienced, though he knew that his third brother was just bluffing about his threat but he was in no mood to bluff. He was disgusted by Luo Chenxi and her antics, he was sure that even if they let her go now, she woulde back for more anyway so - why not end this for once and for all?


    " third brother, you know what to do right ?" said Lin Yu after picking up one of the pastries.


    Luo Chenxi got startled she wanted to stand up and run but just like before Lin Chen knocked her down and this time he wasn''t the least bit gentle making Luo Chenxi knock her forehead on the ground. Though the snow cushioned her fall, it still hurt!


    " I''m not touching her " began Lin Chen but under Lin Yu''s re, he rolled his eyes and then picked Luo Chenxi up before twisting her arms behind her back.


    "What? What are you doing? Let me go! Please, please spare me" Luo Chenxi didn''t know what Lin Yu and Lin Chen were nning but she knew that whatever it was, it wasn''t going to bode her well. Terrified and anxious, she tried to struggle but the more she struggle the more Lin Chen twisted her arms. If she had known this, she would have never offended these two!


    " spare you? R...Really? You A..almost took the most important person from our l..lives and you want me to s...spare you?" Lin Yu recalled how terrified he was when Lu Lin told him that he heard Su Wan''s scream. At that moment his blood seemed to have frozen in his body and if he wasn''t worried about his mother who fainted after hearing the news, he, himself didn''t know what he would have done then. Thankfully, second brother was optimistic and continued to give them hope. When he recalled the memories of that night, Lin Yu couldn''t help but wish to chop Luo Chenxi up! Frightening Luo Chenxi was no longer the deal, the deal was to ruin her! So, Lin Yu stuffed the drugged pastry in her mouth.


    Luo Chenxi whose mouth was stuffed with pastry wanted to spit it out.? She knew how strong this drug was just one bite and she would lose all control! However, before she could spit the pastry, Lin Yu shoved the pastry down by pushing another one!


    Her mouth clogged up, with two pastries and with Lin Yu''s palm against her mouth she couldn''t spit it either. So she did what she could do in this case, she let the pastries sit in her mouth she wouldn''t swallow it! But Luo Chenxi seemed to have underestimated Lin Yu, when she didn''t swallow the pastry.? Lin Yu blocked her nose as well, he didn''t care about her so he wasn''t bothered about whether she fainted or died, he wanted revenge and he will surely get it!


    " you better swallow them up if you don''t want to die," said Lin Chen from behind in a gloomy voice " you might still be able to survive after you eat them but if you don''t breathe then..... I can vouch for him, he won''t let you breathe if you don''t eat those pastries"


    In the end under Lin Yu''s forceful torture and Lin Chen''s whispering Luo Chenxi swallowed the pastries one by one. She didn''t want to but she had no choice or else they might just really kill her! So for the sake of preserving her life, she ate all the pastries and slumped on the ground.


    " hot! Hot it''s so hot" cried Luo Chenxi in a daze, iling her limbs as she tried to tug the strings of her blouse " help me, please... Please do me. It''s too hot, it''s stuffy...? It''s itchy...do me.. Do me! God just f*ck me already! Make me your bitch!"


    Luo Chenxi under the amazing effect of her own aphrodisiac soon started to mutter more and more vulgar words.


    Lin Chen tsked and sent a swift chop to her neck knocking her unconscious before taking out the sack from his back pocket as he grumbled" I told you to stuff those things in her mouth after we deliver her to the correct ce. But no, you didn''t listen - what if she really stripped off her clothes? How would I be able to ever face Wan Wan in the future ?"


    " shut up and move I..it" muttered Lin Yu with a scowl, he too wasn''t interested in wasting his time with this woman any longer.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes then expertly stuffed Luo Chenxi in the sack before hoisting? it on his shoulder " I see you gave me the most troublesome things to do, I have to wash my hands like a dozen of times to wash away the filth after touching her"


    " you are my elder b..brother after all," said Lin Yu simply.


    " then let me call you big bro"


    "No thanks"


    -


    " did you bring him?" asked Lin Chen as he dumped the sack on the ground unceremoniously.


    " We did, " said Mao Wu swallowing a huge lump in his throat while Li Chun nodded like crazily " we also made him drink an entire bottle of aphrodisiac, he wouldn''t stop pumping today until someone chops his thing off"


    "G..odd," said Lin Yu as he untied the sack and lifted the unconscious Luo Chenxi and threw her inside the abandoned shack from which sounds of a man in terrible heat was emanating " y..you do know what to do now right?"


    "Ye..yes, don''t worry will we do it properly once these two get entangled we will attract the attention of the vigers," said Li Chun at once, he was afraid that if he missed a single beat in answering the question, Lin Yu might throw him inside as well! With an entire bottle of drug down his throat that old man would not be able to decipher between man and woman. To him right now, a hole was a hole no matter to whom it belonged!


    Mao Wu nodded swiftly by his side as well, they were already d that Lin Yu wasn''t asking for trouble after they missed to catch on to Luo Chenxi schemes. Only he knew how shitless scared he was when Lin Yu cornered him the night before!


    " very well...rem..remember to make a good spectacle of the two," said Lin Yu before he walked away.


    This gift, he would personally deliver it to both the Du and the Luo family! Let''s see how Uncle Du and Luo Chenxi escapes from suspicion after this !

 Chapter 311 - Why Are You Looking At Me Like That?

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Why Are You Looking At Me Like That?</h4>


    "There is no need to worry," said Doctor Gu as he finished dressing Lin Jing''s injuries " though the wounds look severe they are more or less surface wounds nothing else. It''s just that Xiao Jing was scratched in several ces which is why it looks serious than it is." then he patted Lin Jing on the shoulder and grinned " Xiao Jing is a young and sturdy man, he will be up and about in no time, just keep dressing his wound in every three to for hours after cleaning it. And make sure that he doesn''t let his wounds fester, it will be better if he only wipes his body for the next fourteen days until his wounds start forming new skin. Here take this prescription and remember to rub it on his injuries until theypletely heal"


    Doctor Gu had arrived at their house a couple of minutes after Lin Rui''s departure, so before Lin Rui could return, Doctor Gu had cleaned the rotten flesh and wounds on Lin Jing''s body.


    " thank you, Doctor Gu, I don''t know how to thank you," said Mother Lin as she took the prescription.


    " oh there is no need to thank me," said Doctor Gu while packing up his things " we are from one vige, it goes without saying that I will help your family when you need my help.? It''s the least amount of gratefulness I can show after all Xiao Jing got hurt because he went up to the mountains to ensure the safety of the vigers, right? Then ensuring his safety is my responsibility as the only doctor of the vige "


    " you are too kind Doctor Gu," said Lin Jing as he stood up straight and bowed to Doctor Gu.


    "There is no need to do such a thing " repeated Doctor as he waved away Lin Jing''s formal show of gratitude " like I said we are from one vige and your father is my friend which makes you my nephew. When did you see a nephew make such a big show just because his uncle treated a few of his injuries? Aren''t you treating me like an outsider by doing this you naughty boy !"


    Doctor Gu and Father Lin were friends from a young age, despite the differences in their family background, the two remained friends for a long time, it could br said that after Father Lin and mother Lin, the first person to hold the brothers when they were born was Doctor Gu, which was why Doctor Gu often worried about Lin Jing and his brothers like a second father. Thus, when he heard that Lin Jing got injured after going up the mountain to set traps, no one had to call for Doctor Gu, the honest old doctor rushed to treat Lin Jing even after dealing with quite a number of patients throughout the night at the town because of the growing winter.


    Su Wan and the othersughed when they heard Doctor Gu call Lin Jing a naughty boy because Lin Jing was the oldest and he was so calm and tolerant, mother Lin and father Lin hardly got the chance to scold him, thus, such a scene where Lin Jing rubbed his nose guiltily with an elder standing in front with a disapproving gaze was hard toe by.


    Su Wan looked at the sight in front of her and thought about it a little before turning around and running to the spring room. Doctor Gu has really helped them out, so she would make sure to repay his gratitude properly!


    " Alright then I will be leaving, " Su Wan heard Doctor Gu say as she returned after picking up some green vegetables from their vegetable patch.


    Seeing that he was going to leave Su Wan picked up her pace because she was in a hurry she didn''t even tie the bundle of vegetables properly and spent a good amount of time wrapping them up.


    " Doctor Gu, Doctor Gu! " called Su Wan from behind stopping Doctor Gu from leaving "? Here, Doctor Gu take these chives and garlic, you can ask Aunty Gu to make you some chive dumpling this winter! piping-hot dumplings are the best for such cold weather"


    Doctor Gu hesitated then shook his head " Lin wife, you don''t need to give me these things. Didn''t your mother already pay me for the treatment? Then why give these precious vegetables to me? I have heard from the vigers your vegetables are sold for a rather good price, keep them for yourself "


    Su Wan blinked and pouted as sheined " Doctor Gu didn''t you say that we are like one family and that my husbands are your nephews? So by this logic am I not your nephew''s wife - can I not give my uncle even a bundle of vegetables? To keep such good things at home and not give them to our elders isn''t is being unfilial ?"


    For a while, Doctor Gu was stunned before he burst outughing as he pped Lin Yan on the back who came to apany him to the door " your wife is really smart huh! She outsmarted me with my own words, haha! This child, you really didn''t need to go through so much trouble for this old man but now that you have brought them, I can''t possibly refuse. Okay, I will take these and ask your Aunty to cook some dumplings for me !"


    Doctor Gu took the vegetable bundle with him and happily went away. Lin Yan who sent him off also looked at Su Wan in an extremely doting manner making her blush, she couldn''t help butin shyly " what are you looking at like that? I - I just did what I was supposed to do.? Doctor Gu treats our family really well, we shouldn''t always take advantage of him, right ?"


    "Hmm, Wife is always right, " said Lin Yan good-naturedly, making Su Wan surprised at his friendly tone actually no one could me Su Wan for reacting like this, ever since she came to the Lin family, Lin Yan have hardly agreed with her and that too so easily! Looking at her surprised expression Lin Yan unhappily poked her forehead " why are you looking at me like this? Is it so surprising that I agreed with you? "


    " that-" Su Wan began but before she could say anything, Lin Rui who just returned home brush past them. He didn''t even look back and walked without even stopping once leaving both Su Wan and Lin Yan shocked. What was this? Why was the gentle puppy of the Lin family acting like someone stole his bone!

 Chapter 312 - [Bonus ] Don’t Want To Degrade You

    <h4>Chapter 312 - [Bonus ] Don¡¯t Want To Degrade You</h4>


    " what? What was that? Hey Rui, are you okay?" Lin Yan who nearly toppled after Lin Rui brush past him. The impact with which? Lin Rui collided with him was not that light either if not for Su Wan grasping his wrist on time, Lin Yan would have toppled on the ground! Because of this Lin Yan couldn''t help but get angry How can his fourth brother who was going to study at the academy, act so recklessly? " Lin Rui! I''m asking you to stop! " However, no matter how much Lin Yan called Lin Rui, thetter never stopped.


    " what''s wrong with him?" when Lin Rui kept walking despite Lin Yan calling him, Lin Yan looked at his rushing back with a frown " he never acts like this, never Have I seen him like this, just what happened?"


    with that Lin, Yan tried to walk to Lin Rui but Su Wan stopped him, as she shook her head " it''s fine you go and check on Jing ge, I will check what''s wrong with him"


    Lin Yan pursed his lips, he didn''t want to leave Su Wan and Lin Rui alone because he still remembered how the two of them got in a fight because of some small misunderstandings, what if Lin Rui upsets Su Wan again? Wouldn''t it be troublesome if he made Su Wan mad again? Which was why he wanted to check up on Lin Rui by himself, but now that Su Wan suggested that she wants to check up on Lin Rui he couldn''t possibly stop her, right?


    " Alright but if he makes you upset you cane and tell me alright ?" sighed Lin Yan, Lin Rui was usually the gentlest of the five brothers even more than Lin Yu who faked a cheery and delicate persona sometimes, something that could make such a gentle and calm Lin Rui mad could never be something simple.


    " Don''t worry I will" promised Su Wan, however internally she was sure that if Lin Rui made her upset, she was enough to teach him a lesson. She didn''t need Lin Yan to interfere in her fight with Lin Rui.? She smiled then ran after Lin Rui leaving Lin Yan behind who was frowning, however, he didn''t worry about the two of them for long, Su Wan was no delicatedy if things became bad thus, the only person who would suffer would be Lin Rui.


    With that, his heart was a little more at ease, as long as Su Wan does not get mad everything else was like a breeze of spring. As for his fourth brother who will suffer, who asked him to be stupid?


    If Lin Rui knew that his fourth brother threw him to a corner like this he would feel so wrong that his liver might turn blue from red.


    Lin Yan stepped forward to go back inside the room but then he heard footstepsing from behind and stopped, as he turned his head and looked at Lin Yu and Lin Chen who wereing back from God knows where looking at the two of them who were striding inside the house- one looking like the God of death with his scowl and killing intent while the other was looking like some jollyckey as he whistled some merry tune.


    " where did the two of you go? asked Lin Yan looking at the mother hen like Lin Yu and the small chick like Lin Chen, though their physique hardly allowed him to envision that " and most importantly what did the two of you do ?"


    Lin Yan as the elder brother couldn''t help but have a sense of foreboding, the sight of Lin Yu and Lin Chen together had something in it that made him feel like something terrible was up.


    Pressing a hand on his temple, Lin Yan sighed" please tell me that you didn''t kill someone, alright? My heart is not strong enough to withstand that "


    Given their suspicious history when the two got together, Lin Yan couldn''t help but feel that someone was bound to get unlucky today.


    " what are you saying brother? Do we look that terrible to you ?" asked Lin Chen with a pout "? we just went on a walk and nothing more, after staying at home in such a tense atmosphere, Ah Yu and I were feeling stuffy so we just went out to refresh ourselves can''t we do that ?"


    " that''s r...right third brother you wronged us," said Lin Yu as he swiftly followed Lin Chen''s lead and made himself look pitiful.


    However, this act of his would have worked in the past but now it only made Lin Yan even more suspicious as he red at the two of them with narrowed eyes, while contemting what the in the hell these two did behind their backs.


    On one side Lin Yan was interrogating Lin Yu and Lin Rui while on the other hand, Su Wan was trying to make out what was wrong with Lin Rui who was sitting on his bed with his legs submerged in chilly water from the vat. Seeing him act like this she could more or less figure out what happened. However, she didn''t me him, the fact that he was here trying to cool himself could only mean that he didn''t touch that little hussy Luo Chenxi and instead came rushing to stop himself even if it meant to torture himself!


    " are you okay?" asked Su Wan in a low voice as she approached him but Lin Rui didn''t respond instead he kept his head bowed while he covered his face with his hands, Su Wan sighed and spoke in the most gentle voice" it''s not your fault. I don''t know what happened but it''s not your fault at all"


    He looked up, his eyes rimmed red as he shook his head" it''s my fault, she did something wrong yet I still treated her cordially. I gave her the chance to scheme against me, if anyone is at fault then it''s me"


    Su Wan sped his hands and drew circles on the back of his hands " no it isn''t, I agree that you were stupid to trust her but - but that''s because you are kind enough to give others an advantage of doubt. It''s not your fault that others don''t appreciate your kindness, which makes you vulnerable.? But being kind is not a mistake, it''s neither your fault nor w "


    However, Lin Rui who was still feeling guilty looked away from her and sighed" I could have betrayed you, betrayed our marriage.? I can never rest in ease knowing that, just because of a small mistake I could have ruined everything that we have with my own hands, it''s not easy to forgive or to forget Wan Wan"


    "But you didn''t and that''s what matters"


    "I mean I could have done that "


    " you find her attractive is that it?"


    "Of course not! How can that be "said Lin Rui eyes widening, his eyes fell on Su Wan then inadvertently his gaze fell on her lips making him even hotter than he was, not wanting to


    take advantage of her, he looked away " I will never find anyone else attractive other than you"


    " then what''s the problem? Why are you still sulking ?"


    He lifted a brow " sulking ?"


    " yeah sulking " she climbed on hisp and straddled him " sulking because you are guilty. Guilty because of your overthinking, you would have never betrayed our marriage even if the most beautiful woman in the world seduced you because that''s just not you. I know it and you do too but you just can''t help but create stupid scenarios in your head, it''s your favourite past time isn''t it ?"


    The way she said it made it sound like that Lin Rui just made a small mistake and everything was okay and that made Lin Rui shake his head incredulously. He couldn''t understand how Su Wan can not be angry at him? Even he couldn''t help but be upset with himself! Her personality was like this tough and iron-willed but in reality, she was just a tiny little thing.? If he exerted even the slightest bit of strength, he might really hurt her with the least amount of effort both physically and mentally but she always acted like she was fine - which was why they always thought of her as someone stronger than she was, but Lin Rui didn''t want to make the same mistake twice.


    Lin Rui inhaled a sharp breath taking her sweet scent before he shoved her lightly from hisp" leave, I''m not in a condition where I will be able to control myself.? "


    " then don''t control yourself, " said Su Wan hugging his neck " it''s not like I''m asking you to, why don''t you stop torturing yourself and just do what you should. I will be fine"


    Lin Rui took her hands in his and disentangled her hold, he held her hands while controlling his lust and passion that was rolling inside his body " you don''t get it, do you? You have no idea how important you are to me, Wan Wan. You are not just my wife but my everything, are going to be together till the end of our lives and I need you to be okay and happy. I can''t do without you which is why I don''t want to lose you. I will not touch you just because I have to - you are more than just a mean to relieve my desire and I refuse to make use of you like this.? Because it will not only degrade you but also our rtionship, I will touch you when I''m sane and gentle not when I am having a hard time controlling myself.. You are not my whore, you are my wife, and as your husband, I will respect you, so please leave and let me be. I don''t want to hurt you, if you stay I''m afraid I will do something irreversible "

 Chapter 313 - Shut Up And Stay Still

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Shut Up And Stay Still</h4>


    starting the year with spice - skip if below 18 , you won''t I know but I still gave the warning !


    Su Wan was surprised, Lin Rui''s words meant so much to her but considering how hard it was for him to articte himself like this, she knew that he meant every word. Even now Lin Rui looked like he was trying to control what remained of his sanity and not to unleash his lust on her like his bodily instincts were urging him to. He looked tortured, confused and guilty but Su Wan understood his difort he was ufortable and wanted to assure himself that she was still with him, that he was able to divert the tragedy that almost happened but for that, he have to possess her body, in the most basic way.


    Only by having her close to him would he be able to reassure himself that he didn''t destroy anything, that her trust in him was intact. But he was restraining himself because he didn''t want to hurt her when his blood was boiling and all of his senses were obscured by his burning passion.


    She understood all of it but for the sake of providing the assurance that he required in his frenzied state, Su Wan had to give herself to him if he wasn''t going to take it. She was already his, to begin with.


    Leaning forward, Su Wan once again hooked her arms around his neck, she mashed her lips with his and licked the seams of his lips, asking him to give her the admission she wanted. She tugged at the strings of his shirt- not enough to tear it open but enough to make him shudder with need. Pulling back she hoarsely whispered against his lips " kiss me, Rui"


    " Wan Wan, not right now" Lin Rui believed he deserved a medal for holding himself back when Su Wan was grounding against his shaft making him groan, for months he imagined having her underneath him and now that she was in his arms asking him to take her yet he was trying to hold himself back was killing. He knew that her body as well and ready for him but " my head is not in a good ce right now, Wan Wan lets do it some other day "


    " Just kiss me -"


    "I will hurt you -"


    " You idiot! " snapped Su Wan when he continued to dodge her attacks, she straddled hisp even more and then pushed him down on the mattress. Her swift action was so sudden that Lin Rui was not prepared at all, he fell on his back on the mattress sending the vat of cold water flying " I''m asking you to kiss me but you keep acting like a sissy, did I say that if you treat me a little roughly, I will get hurt? No, right. So just stay put and shut your mouth for me now "


    There was an edge of dominance in her tone that made it difficult for Lin Rui to refuse her. He tried to open his mouth to question her but she simply red at him making him shut his mouth, then as if to give him the surprise of the decade, she didn''t just pull open his dress shirt, no instead she tore it open! Strings and threads all alike! Lin Rui was so surprised that for two seconds even forgetting about the heat that was coursing in his body.? But then his stunned surprise was broken by his groans when Su Wan dipped her head and licked his neck, sucking a patch of his skin on his cor bone.


    She explored his chest with her lips and tongue sometimes even using her teeth, Lin Rui shuddered and trembled, his entire body pulsating as he clenched his fists, he wanted to take her, hold her and leave little love bites like this on her body as well, he didn''t even realise when he shut his eyes and only fluttered them open when he felt her cup his member in her small hand and gave it a squeeze " Wan Wan... No...please I will lose control, you won''t like that -"


    " Did I not tell you to stay put and shut up ?" said Su Wan as she looked up briefly before tackling his pants and pulling them down in one swift move. Lin Rui would have snapped at her for doing that but then that vixen curled her hand around his member and gave it a good, slow pump - and Lin Rui knew he was a goner. His head dropped back as she slowly pumped his member, stroking it upwards and running her thumb over the head that was dripping with silky pearls of his essence. Lin Rui wanted to enjoy the sheer bliss and relief that spread throughout his body when her skin touched his but he also wanted to see what her touch him. So despite his desire to keep his eyes shut and relish the pleasure, he arched his body up with his elbows and looked at her. Su Wan who was stroking Lin Rui caught his gaze just in time then holding his gaze, she dipped her head and brought the tip of his member in her mouth and sucked it clean - and smiled when Lin Rui groaned.


    Lin Rui''s entire body clenched as Su Wan swirled that tiny red tongue of hers around the head of his shaft, her eyes never once left his " Wan Wan, don''t tease me like this "


    " then how do you want to be teased? Like this ?" she asked in a sweet, innocent voice as she licked his shaft from the base of his c*ck all the way up and then gave a soft, fluttering kiss to the head " or do you want to get sucked off? That''s what I intended to do next but if you want to be teased, then be my guest "


    " you are a seductive vixen, you know that?" sighed Lin Rui as his entire body stiffened at her dirty words, while his c*ck that Su Wan was holding in her hand, jerked " be very sure that you want this, I will not be able to rein in once I let go.? I don''t know how strong the drug exactly is, if you tried to tap out in between then I won''t let you go, even if I''m afraid to hurt you, I won''t be able to control myself"


    " I''m sure, I want you"


    Lin Rui swallowed then sat up straight as he looked down at her, the desire that he was suppressing was already surging past his barriers " then suck my c*ck until I tell you to stop "


    "Sure, my husband " purred Su Wan in a rare submissive tone that made Lin Rui''s eyes sh with approval.. Then he spread his thighs a little to give her a better invitation, Su Wan settled herself between his legs then once again started to work her way on his c*ck.

 Chapter 314 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 314 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    He hissed when shepped pree from the slit of his c**k, several times she repeated the same action. Lapping the trickling drops of silvery pearls and teasing him in the process, until he bucked his hips asking for more. Su Wan smiled when he did that, slowly pumping his member she took him in her mouth.


    Lin Rui shuddered and groaned when she sucked the head of his cock, that little vixen teased his sensitive part by flicking it with her tongue. Then she took more of him bit by bit, and the feel of her throat constricting around his cock was pure bliss " oh yes, take more of me, Wan Wan, yes, suck me more"


    Each time Su Wan sucked him, she sucked so hard that her cheeks went hollow. And that wasn''t all she continued to tease him with her tongue as she took him inside her throat.


    And the most amazing part of all of this was that Su Wan herself was also enjoying it. She was loving every bit of it, enjoying giving him pleasure like never before. The cracks in his control deepened even more and Lin Rui couldn''t sit still anymore, he tangled his hand in her hair and started pumping his hips. F*cking her mouth, he knew he was almost choking her as every stroke hit the back of her throat but she didn''t stop him. Instead, she started ying with his balls and started making those little lovely moans that he loved, eating up the rest of his control.


    He could almost imagine her swallowing his c*m but more than that he wanted her toe over his cock rather than himing in her mouth, he wanted to fill her to brim with his essence. That was was he wanted the most to mark her as his, and to make her know that she belonged to him like he belonged to her- always and forever.


    Both thoughts were scary as hell and the need to set both of his thoughts in motion was so violent that Lin Rui was afraid to hurt her. Even now he was sure that the way he was holding on to her must be hurting her, he slowed his pace but couldn''t bring himself to fully stop " Wan Wan say it that you want to stop, that you are hurting and you want me to let you go. I am losing control "


    He wished she nodded and walked away but instead she shook her head " I want to see you out of control"


    "Not now you don''t, not when I''m like this "


    " why would I do that? Aren''t we husband and wife? You don''t need to keep on to your mask all the time in front of me, I know you pretend to be tamed and restrained when you are in the public eye but I want to see the real you, the one that you are afraid to show anyone"


    With that, thest bit of his rationality snapped. See the real him? No one has ever asked him to show his real self. Even his father kept telling him that he was his pride and he hopes to see Lin Rui bringing the glory that no one in their family could. For the sake of his father''s dream and his, Lin Rui controlled his desires, when other children went to the riverside to y, Lin Rui stayed at home and studied. When other kids stubbornly rolled in mud to demand things from their parents, Lin Rui learned to keep a check on his desires because as a schr that was what was expected from him. Slowly, the liveliness and desires he had were extinguished and he became a silent child who only knew how to smile politely. Never to show any emotions, never to lose control.


    Now Su Wan was asking him to show his real self, what exactly was his real self? Lin Rui himself didn''t know but as she asked him to let go, he did let go of his restraints. He tightened his hold on her hair and yanked her upright, like a submissive doll Su Wan let him do as he wished, she didn''t even flinch when he pulled her clothes off her body in a single move. Once she was stripped bare, he plunged a finger inside her.


    Her muscles mped his finger tight and moisture dripped down his finger " you are so wet for me huh? Looks like you got off after sucking my cock like a good little girl. Didn''t you wifey? "


    Su Wan nodded


    " answer me"


    "Yes"


    Lin Rui withdrew his finger from her inside and sucked it clean groaning at her taste, then he roughly dragged her and settled her on his thighs before he started shaping her body with his hands.? He thumbed her ni**les, pinching them hard, and Su Wan''s body jerked.


    He smiled then swiftly thrusted two fingers inside her while he rubbed her clit with his thumb. He felt her suck a sharp breath as a wave of pleasure shot through her body. Lin Rui watched her staring at him defenceless and prepared for him, and then snaked his hand around her throat, then he whispered harshly " who are you wet for now? Is it for my elder brother or me? Tell me, who got you so wet?"


    Instinctively, Su Wan frowned but then she caught the look in his eyes. It wasn''t just mere determination to dominate her but also the lingering anxiety that he usually had, that made him think that he wasn''t good enough. As an independent woman, there were times when she could push the buttons of her husbands but at the same time, she needed to know when she need to submit.? At this moment Lin Rui needed assurance, and her submission, what happened today had already heightened his anxiety, making him think that he let her down unlike his brothers who werepletely loyal to her, it was because of this he lost control. And she needed to break that anxiety bit by bit and build his confidence back again even if it means to squash her instincts to fight against him.


    " tell me who?" Lin Rui repeated


    " you " moaned Su Wan when he plunged his fingers even further inside her.


    " you are the sweetest aren''t you " cooed Lin Rui " one day you will let us brothers f*ck you together won''t you? Let us all of see how sweet you are to us behind closed doors"


    " no way! That''s out of the question" rejected Su Wan, not even wanting to acknowledge that apparently, his dirty talk made her hot like hell " that''s where I will draw the line, it will never happen"


    Lin Rui tsked shaking his head as he withdrew his fingers and started pping his co*k against her wet opening " there are no lines between us, you belong to us and your body belongs to each and every one of us. We can use it however we want, we can do whatever we want with it. And I intend to watch this deliciously gorgeous body of yours being f*cked by us brothers, as we take turns on you. But right now, I want you to ride me" he positioned his cock on her entrance as she ced her hands on his shoulders before slowly easing herself down on his length " you like this don''t you Wan Wan ? You like my cock filling you up and messing up with your insides ?"


    " yes " gritted Su Wan as she bore the stinging sensation and sank further down wanting to take the remaining inches of him.


    " oh yeah? Then take it all" with a forceful m he buried himself balls deep inside her.

 Chapter 315 - Mine

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Mine</h4>


    18+


    With his hand coring her neck, Lin Rui slowly guided her body as he moved her upwards. The control that she gave him was exhrating, control - something he never once had in his life. He loved every bit of it, the very fact that Su Wan didn''t fight him and showed him the trust she had in him, Lin Rui couldn''t help the warmth that flowed right into his heart. Her submission showed that she believed in him, she had her trust in him intact believing that no matter what Lin Rui would never hurt her.


    Then just as slowly, he impaled her back until he hit the back of her womb because this was his first time, he tried to control himself butter on as slowly glided himself in and out of her, he realised that Su Wan loved it hard, she was moving her hips faster and tried to override his pace twice. Because he realised what she liked, he deliberately slowed his pace and made his movements agonisingly gentle and slow as he thrust in and out of her again and again. Soon enough Su Wan started squirming making him chuckle " what''s the matter, Wan Wan? You don''t like it? Or do you want to take more?" he asked and she nodded " alright then take it"


    After he said that he let go of her and let her do what she wanted.


    Su Wan agonised until she was aching so badly with the need toe, wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and didn''t even hesitate as she began to ride him like a possessed woman, her pace hard and fast. She loved the frictioning from the feel of driving his cock out of her and then impaling herself back on it. There was just something about letting a guy dominate you and when you take the dominance back in your hands and it was the thought of pleasuring him rather than getting pleasured that had Su Wan going. She shouldn''t have enjoyed the way he manhandled her but she did, it was the mark of the trust between them. A reminder that he was much too powerful than her if wanted he could force himself on her whenever and however he wanted, hurt her if he desired it but he didn''t and he never would.


    Sheer bliss shot in Lin Rui''s system like tiny little sparks with each of? Su Wan''s downward thrusts. He couldn''t help but wonder how such a tiny body could have so much strength in it, because those thighs and core of hers were really something. He hooked her face and pulled her closer before covering his lips with hers, the intensity of his kiss matched the desperation of her pace. Swallowing every whimper, moan and little sobs she made in the back of her throat, he couldn''t help but ask for more.? He could feel her bouncing br**sts as they rubbed against him as she rode him, and the need to cup those perky mounds overruled his sanity before he could stop it. Cupping those silky smooth bosom of hers, he tweaked with those swollen pink peaks, while he squeezed the other one.


    " Rui, I need toe "


    " No, you can''te until I tell you to" he wasn''t willing to let go of her body yet" do you have any idea how hot you made me? I can''t even tell you how many times I imagined you taking my c*ck and sucking. You have no idea that from the day I married you I have been thinking about, you see - you are the most beautiful woman I have ever met, and it''s not just your face, it''s your wits and smarts that make me lose control. The day I married you I set my eyes to make you mine, you are mine no matter what others say, I can''t make you belong to mepletely but - I want to own the part that only belongs to me.? My ce in your heart would forever be mine, right? "


    She nodded.


    " Nothing, nothing cane between us... That piece, that ce can only be mine, I won''t let you give it to someone else, you understand right ?"


    He couldn''t even imagine the thought of losing her love, her attention and care. He was afraid that his brothers would fill her heart to such an extent that he wouldn''t be able to squeeze in because it wasn''t in his nature to beg for anything if he got it then it belonged to him but if it couldn''t then he would let go. But for her- he would even crawl to reach her heart.


    The anxiety in his voice made her heart tremble and she nodded " you are my husband no matter what, a part of me will always belong to you"


    Lin Rui nuzzled his head in the crook of her shoulder and murmured " always mine, right ?"


    " yeah, always yours"


    " nothing will change that?"


    "Never"


    "My wife, My Wan Wan" Lin Rui grasped her hips and began pumping his hips to meet her downward thrusts " mark me, make me yours... "


    Su Wan leaned forward and bit on his cor bone, sucking on his skin as she left a mark - branding him. " that''s right with this I''m yours, no woman will ever be able to get to me, only you Wan Wan, only you will have the right to touch me" then he knotted his hand in her hair and snatched her head backwards making her body arch against his before he started pumping his hips harder " nowe,e all over my co*k and brand it as yours "


    And then he too bit on her shoulder and sucked on her skin leaving a violent red patch on her skin. While he circled her waist and pinched her clit with his thumb and forefinger and just like that Su Wan shrieked as she jerked. An intensely wild orgasm broke free through Su Wan, she was already feeling sensitive because of all the tossing and turning she did with Lin Jing and Lin Rui teased her insides so badly that a scream ripped through her lungs. Her muscles constricted around his co*k as he pumped for one final time before he met his one release and squeezed everyst bit of his essence inside her while crying her name. Su Wan could feel his c*ck still pulsating inside her and knew that the effects of the drug were still there, however she was too tired to even lift a finger as she copsed against him.


    " Rui.."


    " Forgive me, Wan Wan," said Lin Rui withdrawing ever so slightly as heid her back on the mattress and covered her body with his, before once again positioning his c*ck in front of her entrance as he slowly pushed his length inside " I already told you, that once we start you cannot tap out, I won''t and can''t allow that"? he added as he enunciated each word with a slow, forceful thrust " before the effects wear down, you have to keep taking me!"


    As if to emphasise his words, he increased the pace of his thrusts all of a sudden. Startled Su Wan wrapped her arms around her neck, as moans started to continuously rip out of her throat. She was too sensitive, really? - her insides felt like they became a gooey mush after being teased so much, And with? Lin Rui''s renewed powerful thrusts, her entire body felt like it was soaring on seventh heaven.


    " Rui, Ah Rui..mhmm, hngg " the sound of flesh pping against flesh echoed around the room together with Su Wan''s lewd moans, Lin Rui was holding her so tight that the peaks of her bouncing mounds were rubbing against his chest, creating friction so unreal that Su Wan''s sanitypletely broke and her voice got louder and louder.


    " stick out your tongue" ordered Lin Rui as he punched his hips, and Su Wan obediently abided by his order not even thinking twice before following. Lin Rui sucked on her tongue before teasing it, then he covered her mouth with his and the tease and tug y of their entangled tongues soon became a game of teeth and tongues.


    After that Su Wan knew nothing, from being taken from the back to taken from the top, Lin Rui owned her body until she was wet and sticky, by the time Lin Rui stopped Su Wan was sure that if she didn''t take the pregnancy preservation medicine she will surely be a mother.

 Chapter 316 - [Bonus ] How Should I Kill You And Your Family ?

    <h4>Chapter 316 - [Bonus ] How Should I Kill You And Your Family ?</h4>


    On one side Su Wan was drowning in utter bliss while on the other side a storm was brewing. The Su family who went to a wedding of their rtive in the next vige, never expected for a devil to be waiting for them at their vige, if they knew they would have stayed behind at their rtive house for a little longer!


    Not that the rtive would have let them stay behind but they could at least try, right? As to why that rtive wouldn''t let them stay behind - The Su family hardly ever went to their rtive''s house whether it was a wedding or funeral, it wasn''t just the matter of them being selfish but more of a fact that they looked down on their rtives.? And why won''t they? They owned more than twenty mu of farmingnd with five mu of rice paddies, they could be considered as andlord of their vige.


    However, after Su Wan took away her mother''s dowry after her marriage, things became difficult for the Su family. Before Su Wan got married, both Su Lan and Madam Su acted their parts, they pretended to be filial and hard-working, whenever Su Wan finished preparing the meal, Chu Yanyu would take the credit and say that it was her who made the meal while Su Wan waszying around in the kitchen.


    The same could be said for Su Lan, though Chu Yanyu treated Su Lan really well, Grandma Su waspletely patriarchal. She wouldn''t let Su Lanzy around and would ask her to go to the farming fields and help Su Wan, saying that when Su Lan gets married it will be difficult for them to find a match because she is toozy. However, Su Lan was aiming for a rich heir in the city after her brother became an official.? So how can she agree to work in the fields? So she would usually pass the job on Su Wan, dumping all the responsibility on her half-sister before rushing out to y with her friends.


    These ws never came out in the light when Su Wan was there but when she got married, Chu Yanyu and Su Lan''s ws came into full light.? Though Chu Yanyu worked hard when she was at her maternal home, she never worked at the Su house and after she gave birth to Su Yu Cheng, she didn''t need to work anymore both Su Bai and Grandma Su treated her well.


    But without Su Wan the job of cooking fell on Chu Yanyu, her cooking was mediocre, to begin with, and with years of being out of practice, her cooking became totally unptable.


    And the job of farming in the fields also fell on Su Bai, Su Lan and Chu Yanyu but the three never did farm work and the fields couldn''t be harvested before the first snow. Once the snow fell on the wheat, it soiled the entire crop making it impossible for them to sell it in the market. And this was how the Su family met their first great loss of the year, after that, it was like someone broke the already tumbling jar, and things became more and more difficult for them.


    They only had little savings because they were used to avish lifestyle and with Su Yu Cheng''s fees and studying expenses, The Su family lost more and more money, to the point where they had to let go of many of their long time workers and degrade the quality of their three meals. In the past, they ate meat in every meal but now they could only eat meat once in a while and even then they couldn''t eat their fill. The only one who could fill his stomach was Su Yu Cheng as he was the only one studying at home and needed to maintain his health for that.


    In such a condition they received the wedding invitation from one of their rtives, Su Bai and his family would have ignored this invitation in the past but now the thought of eating meat, overpowered their arrogance and they left for the vige where their rtive lived.


    At the wedding, they ate and drank their fill but never took out any money to give as the wedding gift. This made their rtive really angry, their family was poor, to begin with, and they invited the Su family to help them with managing the expenses of the wedding but instead, they made their expenses double! How can the rtives be not angry? However, they still didn''t say anything and let the Su family do whatever they wanted.


    Su Bai wanted to stay behind and enjoy a few of extra meals but then his sister inw started to make snide remarks about their family. Su Bai was an arrogant man, he couldn''t withstand such remarks and immediately left his cousin''s house in a huff but now he wished he didn''t!


    " Wee, brother inw, wee," said Shen Junxi with a cold sneer " you seem to be having fun, funny how it happens right? Before marrying my sister you and your family were having a hard time even earning a single decent meal and just a few yearster you are the richest man in the vige while my sister is nothing but worm food, s faith is really something, isn''t it ?"


    " y.yea," Su Bai asked while trembling as he retreated a couple of steps, he knew what he had done and Shen Junxi seemed to know as well, even though Shen Shui died a natural death, it couldn''t be denied that in her death, he and his mother yed a really vital role! So whenever he faced Shen Junxi this terrible brother of Shen Shui, Su Bai couldn''t help but feel as if he lost a fewyers of his skin.


    " oh, why are you retreating back? Are you scared brother inw? No, how can that be - weren''t you a decent, gentleman? How can you do something wrong? " said Shen Junxi his voice so low and threatening that it spread a chill in the surrounding, making the Su family bundle up together in a group " oh maybe it''s something to do with my Wan Wan getting married right? Can you tell me brother inw why is it, that when my niece, the only biological child of my sister got married you didn''t send a single word of it to me? Or my brothers? Shouldn''t I as her uncle be invited? Mmm?"


    " Brother Shen it''s....it''s like this... No, the thing is - gack"? Su Bai who was still thinking about an excuse choked when Shen Junxi wrapped his hand around his throat and lifted him up making Su Bai suffocate.


    " no !"


    "Let go of my son-"


    "Father"


    Shen Junxi ignored the bumbling Su family and dangerously whispered " you cheated on my sister I couldn''t do anything because you brainwashed my sister into believing you....my sister who was healthy and hearty died in your house in mysterious conditions yet I didn''t do anything because you promised to give Wan Wan the love she deserved...begging to let me give you a chance, I didn''t want to but you said? that Su Wan was your daughter and I could never give her the love of a father, that''s how you preserved your life. ..... to think that you would practically sell that girl to whom you owed a life-saving grace, tell me Su Bai how exactly should I kill you and your entire family now hmm?"

 Chapter 317 - Unrest

    <h4>Chapter 317 - Unrest</h4>


    " Let go, let go of my husband! You can not do this, you can''t kill people, as you want " Chu Yanyu was really terrified, she was just a simple vige woman, though she was selfish, scheming and arrogant, she was timid.? Her guts were daring enough to bully the innocent and introverted Su Wan who never dared to say a single word in retaliation but whenpared to Shen Junxi who was like a mountainous hulk with a physique that could make children cry for days, she didn''t even dare to look at Shen Junxi in the eye.


    Now, that Shen Junxi said such vicious words, Chu Yanyu couldn''t make light of them even if she wanted to! Shen Junxi was a man of his word, if he said one thing then he would definitely do it! Last time, Shen Junxi threatened to break Su Bai''s legs and he did it the next moment! Su Bai had to stay in bed for months to recover.? Even afterining to Yamen, nothing happened to Shen Junxi instead the Yamen officer came to warn them off!


    It was so unfair.


    Grandma Su who was stunned because of Shen Junxi''s sudden action too woke up and rushed to Shen Junxi, everyone could be killed but not her son and grandson! Even if the world were to end today even then Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng should be well and happy! The two of them were her reverse scale, she would never let anyone hurt the two of them!


    So even when she was scared of Shen Junxi she still scurried at him with a cry of fury.


    However, before either Chu Yanyu or Grandma Su could reach Shen Junxi, Madam Zhu who was standing beside her husband strode forward and swung the broom that she was holding in her hand. Now, the broom that Madam Zhu held in her hand was made of thin bamboo sticks, so when she pped both Chu Yanyu and Grandma Su with it, her action immediately drew blood.


    Both Madam Chu and Grandma Su stumbled and fell back on their butts, Madam Chu was startled and soon started to sob like a tragic heroine of a melodramatic drama, crying as if the heavens have wronged her.


    While Grandma Su who was hit in the face for the first time immediately shrieked in pure rage, with blood dripping down her face she looked really fierce " you deserve to die! You deserve to die! I''m your elder no matter how unruly you are you cannot hit me! You are trying to defy the heavens do you no longer keep thews and morals in your eyes? How can you beat an old woman like me?"


    Grandma Su never thought that she would be hit, she was only afraid of doing something that might result in Shen Junxi hurting Su Ba. But she couldn''t believe that she was hit as well! She was an old woman, shouldn''t Shen Junxi and his wife pay attention to her age?


    " oh shut up, olddy. Your screechy voice is making my ears hurt" said Madam Zhu as she poked a finger in her ear and did an action of cleaning her ear " don''t worry, I won''t die even when your grave goes all mouldy and crumbles under the dirt, I will still be living well so you better save your breathe or who knows you might really end up in your grave by tomorrow morning"


    " you..how can you curse my mother inw? cried Chu Yanyu " We know we are in the wrong but you can hit us but at least let go of our mother inw, she is so old if you hurt her how will you make it up for it if something goes wrong? Sister Zhu, you should know that hitting the elders and being unfilial can get you caught and beheaded! "


    " exactly, if you hurt my son and me, I will definitely go to the Yamen andin against you, I will tell the Yamen officers that you tried to kill me! See if they don''t teach you a lesson!" when Chu Yanyu indirectly gave Grandma Su a hint, the old woman hurriedly grasped it. She was not afraid, that''s right! Thest time Shen Junxi dared to hit Su Bai but didn''t even touch her wasn''t it because he was scared of hurting her and causing trouble for himself? Hah! Then she will use this to threaten them, such a waste that she didn''t know about it earlier if she did know about it she would have had these two jinxes beheaded then and there!


    As to why the Su family knew about thisw? It was of course to deal with? Su Wan. After Su Wan took the shops and the remaining money left from Shen Shui''s dowry, the Su family was having a hard time. They were worried that if they didn''t think of something then they might die of starvation!? Fortunately, Su Yu Cheng has a friend whose father was a yamen officer, after Su Yu Cheng chatted with his friend he learned that when children became unfilial their parents could sue them in the Yamen and if their children still don''t learn their lesson they can be beheaded!


    Su Yu Cheng had no affection for his half-sister and didn''t mind if she got beheaded, in fact, he thought it was something Su Wan deserved after all because of her he was having so much trouble since their family had no money, he could no longer curry favour with his seniors and couldn''t treat his teachers to a meal. It was really embarrassing!? He was her younger brother even if he took a few silver so what? Why was she acting so stingy for?


    Thus, like this Su Yu Cheng thought that if Su Wan wasn''t going to treat them like family then he didn''t need to think about her either, and if Su Wan dies then it was good for everyone.. Su Wan''s name was in the end '' Su'' everything that she owned will,ter on, be theirs, that''s why he immediately told his father about it.? Once Su Bai knew about it everyone in the Su family came to know about it, they were going to cause trouble for Su Wan in a day or two but before they could trouble came to find them!

 Chapter 318 - [Bonus ] Let Me Show You

    <h4>Chapter 318 - [Bonus ] Let Me Show You</h4>


    Madam Zhu and Shen Junxi shared a nce before they turned to look at the Su family who suddenly got their courage back and started threatening them. It was true that if they hurt the elderly they can be sued and no matter how many connections they had it will quite troublesome to deal with after all the Yamen officers sometimes took an inch for a mile and asked for really exaggerated bribes.


    The fact that the Su family knew about thisw despite being nothing butmon vigers, showed that they had a few connections in the town, if they continued to create trouble then Grandma Su can really sue them for troubling the elderly and causing disobedience and unrest.


    But to not cause a scene after finding out that their precious niece was married off like that - how can that be!


    " will you be using me and my wife of hurting you and your son? If I don''t let go of him?" asked Shen Junxi as he shook the dangling Su Bai Shen Junxi had done nothing serious, Shen Junxi waspletely fine.? He didn''t want to kill Su Bai with his own hands especially not yet at least with witnesses around, he would definitely kill Su Bai that was something he would do shortly in the future but he would do it in a simr way, just like Su Bai who sent his sister to the underworld without dirtying his hands. If he didn''t do that then he would be letting his sister down!


    Madam Zhu nced at the people of the Su family, remembering all of their expressions in her heart.


    " big b- brother let, cough, let go of me. My mother is not bluffing, if you really hurt me then she will definitely find trouble for you and sue you for hurting her!" Su Bai has always been scared of this brother inw of his, those three brothers of Shen Shui were like devils, one was coarse and rough while the other was a smiling fox, and the other one was like an evil practitioner who might poison you to death and you wouldn''t even know it! These three brothers were like angry bulls and their only anchors were Shen Shui and Su Wan and right now, Su Bai had neither of them! He was worried that he might really be killed today so he too egged his mother on, whatever as long as Shen Junxi let go of him, who cares if he gets offended?


    Ah, if Shen Junxi let go of him after this wouldn''t it mean he would have a way to get hold of his brother inw? Maybe in the future, he could ckmail both his brothers inw as well Su Wan! How exciting that will be, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything!


    It''s just that things didn''t go as Su Bai thought. When he looked at Shen Junxi with pride and contempt he realised that there were no emotions on Shen Junxi''s face. Shen Junxi''s face waspletely devoid of any emotions and that made his heart thump, leaving his entire body cold.


    " you two are monsters! I''m telling you if you don''t let go of my son, I will have you beheaded !" shouted Grandma Su, not realising the subtle change in the atmosphere, because she finally remembered thew, she was no longer afraid. She was even looking forward to causing trouble for Shen Shui and his wife even if they let go of Su Bai.? Once she clears of these two, she will clear away the remaining two too then she will be able to bully Su Wan as much as she wanted!


    Shen Junxi was a man who knew the ways of the world, one look and he would know what was going in the mind of the other person. So he understood that no matter what he did, Grandma Su will look for trouble anyway, if that was the case then why not make trouble?


    " really? Do you think this is disobedience? And causing unrest? Then let me show you what is really disobedience against the elderly!" with that, he threw Su Bai at Grandma Su. Su Bai was not a child even if he was weak and schrly like, he was a grown-up man when he collided with Grandma Su, she couldn''t help but scream.


    Su Bai''s weight swept her back to the ground and with a loud crack, the Olddy fainted. Nobody knew whether she fainted because of the impact or because she broke her waist.


    "You - you hurt my mother! How can you do that?" Su Bai immediately got off his mother''s body and immediately helped her unconscious body up.


    " which eye of you saw me hit her?" asked Shen Junxi as he pulled out the knife that he used for butchering pigs " weren''t you the one who fell on her and made her twist her waist ?"


    " But you were the one who threw me !"


    " where is the proof?" asked Shen Junxi " I threw you at your mother,e on that sounds so unrealistic. If you say something like that you need evidence for example, if you were to say that I stabbed you, then you need a bleeding wound like this to prove that "? once he finished speaking, Shen Junxi stabbed the knife in Su Bai''s leg.


    The sharp knife pierced Su Bai''s leg. The sudden pain caused Su Bai to cry out in horror.


    " husband !" cried Chu Yanyu, she didn''t think that even after being threatened like this the Shen couple would still be daring enough to hit her husband and mother inw. She trembled at the sight of Su Bai''s bleeding leg and hurriedly stood up to help her husband but then something hit her legs and she was swept back on the floor.


    Shocked she looked up and caught the cold murderous eyes of Madam Zhu, who didn''t show any mercy as she hit her on the shoulder and knocked her t on the ground. Madam Zhu''s burning rage caught Chu Yanyu in surprise and she couldn''t help but drag her limp body back, as her body began to tremble unconsciously after meeting Madam Zhu''s cold eyes " what? What do you want? "


    "Chu Yanyu, you really are gutsy. To make our Wan Wan marry to five men did you this because you wanted to disgust my sister inw onest time in her grave?" asked Madam Zhu as she pressed Chu Yanyu on the shoulder " did you really believe that we would let go of you after you did this? How dare you, to our Wan Wan after living off her mother''s dowry.. Did you think your life was toofortable? Huh? Then let me bring you back to hell - where you belong. Men! Go and break everything in the house don''t leave a single thing behind whether it''s clothes or meat! Stomp on everything that can be eaten, tear everything that can be worn, steal everything that is made of silver or gold! I would rather burn those things at my sister inw''s grave than leave them to these white-eyed wolves !"

 Chapter 319 - Will Not Let The Matter Rest

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Will Not Let The Matter Rest</h4>


    The men waiting outside were brought by Shen Junxi, he knew that the two of them wouldn''t be able to wreck everything up, that''s why Shen Junxi called most of his workers from the butchery, these workers were strong and sturdy like Shen Junxi.? Not a single one wascking in any physical aspects, one look at the group at these gangster looking men made Chu Yanyu and Su Bai''s already jelly legs more wobbly.


    They couldn''t even speak a single word much less form a sentence and could only watch dumbly as the group of men rushed inside their house.


    When the men surged inside the Su house like a humongous wave, Su Lan and Su Yu Cheng who was hiding inside ran out, trembling and screaming. Su Lan hurried to get close to her mother, but then her gaze fell on Madam Zhu who has knocked Chu Yanyu on the ground and was now pressing her down with a bamboo pole.


    " you - you, what are you doing? " Su Lan was already scared shitless when she saw Su Wan''s eldest uncle and aunt which was why she sneakily rushed inside the house from the back door and locked the front one from inside. Who would have known that a closed-door would bepletely useless in front of these big men? And would fall down like a trembling leaf.


    On one hand, she was scared and on the other hand, she was jealous.? Why was it that Su Wan''s uncle and aunt liked her so much while her uncle and aunt only opened their mouth to ask for either grains or money whenever they came for visit?? When she was a kid she tried to get closer to Shen Junxi and Madam Zhu but they never paid attention to her! Why was life so unfair! She also wanted a doting uncle and aunt!


    Such powerful aunt and uncle, who wouldn''t want them? Can''t they just let go of Su Wan and adopt her as their god niece? She was much better than that Su Wan!


    However, Su Lan knew her thoughts werepletely useless and full of wilfulness, but right now she was frightened by Madam Zhu.


    The same could be said for Su Yu Cheng, this boy was not onlyzy and scheming but also timid. When he saw the Shen couple, he followed after his sister and hid inside the house, not even daring to utter a peep. It has been so many years, when the Shen couplest visited, the Su familypletely forgot about their existence and thought that Shen Junxi was too busy to bother about Su Wan who would have known that this sleeping tiger woulde looking for them all of sudden!


    Su Yu Cheng was the one who made all the arrangements of threatening Su Wan but when the tables turned, and it was them who was getting threatened, he couldn''t even bring himself to step forward and save his parents, so he ran outside to go and call the vige head but before he could so much as taking a step back he was stopped by the men who were guarding their front door.


    In the end, he had to turn around and stand behind Su Lan to hide himself.


    " oh it''s you, " said Madam Zhu as she looked up from Chu Yanyu who was groaning in pain after being hit on the shoulder. Madam Zhu has fought many fights and knew which spot to hit that will hurt real bad but wouldn''t leave a single mark to serve as evidence. Thus, Chu Yanyu was bitterly thought that she was getting beaten really badly but her skin hasn''t so much as gone red!


    Madam Zhu had a wild cat temper, as long as she got angry because of someone, she would teach that person a good lesson. But at the same time, she wasn''t without principals, she wouldn''t hit just anyone, especially kids. When she saw that Su Lan and Su Yu Cheng came out of their hiding ce she didn''t raise her bamboo with a sharpened edge to hit them. But then her gaze fell on the dress Su Lan was wearing and her entire face turned ck.


    Su Lan and Su Yu Cheng saw that Madam Zhu''s entire temperament changed all of a sudden, they didn''t want to provoke her any further and wanted to stay away so as to avoid getting involved.


    But how could Madam Zhu let Su Lan go, she swung her bamboo pole and knocked Su Lan on the ground just like Chu Yanyu before she walked over to her and kicked her on the chest " why are you wearing this dress? Didn''t I send it for Wan Wan? On what basis do you believe that you are worthy of wearing such a good dress? With your ugly face and yellowplexion, how dare you ruin this outfit that I bought for my niece ?"


    Su Lan naturally had no answer for Madam Zhu''s questions, she couldn''t possibly say that she was jealous of Su Wan and snatched her things away, could she? So, Su Lan could only muddle her way through " I this... My sister -ahhh!"


    Yet, before she could finish her sentence, Madam Zhu scratched her face with a bamboo pole. The stick wasn''t any less sharp than a knife, in just a few seconds it drew blood, seeing the blood drip down her face Su Lan fainted -? her face, her pretty face was scratched! No! Who will marry her now!


    Chu Yanyu never treated Su Wan well but she was really good to her children, when she saw that Madam Zhu was scratching her daughter''s face, she immediately jumped up and wanted to save Su Lan.


    Shen Junxi has been paying good attention to his surroundings, when he noticed that Chu Yanyu was trying to attack his wife while her back was turned, he immediately let go of the half-unconscious Su Bai and grabbed his knife before hurling at Chu Yanyu. His aim was perfect, the knife swiftly cut off Chu Yanyu''s bun " if you are so restless then you better stop for me, I will cut your head off and let this be the end of you!"


    When Chu Yanyu''s bun scattered falling like a hair shower after the swift '' swoosh'' of the knife, she thought her entire head was going to be cut off. She was so scared that her entire body turned soft and she no longer dared to move.


    On the other Su Yu Cheng simply hid behind the shed and watched his sister and mother get attacked one by one, yet he never came out of his hiding ce. He was raised by his grandma who pampered him to the extreme, telling him things like his sister and mother were outsiders and didn''t need to bother about them, which was why Su Yu Cheng thought that his actions of not saving them werepletely correct.


    Madam Zhu was also furious, to think Chu Yanyu was going to attack her from behind, she strode forward knotted Chu Yanyu''s hair in her hand and pped her so hard that Chu Yanyu became dizzy "you ck-hearted woman, I left my niece here because your husband made a bitchy tantrum like a child! Because of My Wan Wan, your family could eat and sleep like overlords Yet instead of taking care of her like your ancestor, you sold her? How dare you sell her? Did you think we will never find out huh? You really have a thick face! Let me help you with it " then without holding back Madam Zhu pped Chu Yanyu until thetter''s face turned swollen.

 Chapter 320 - Whose Turn Was It Last Night?

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Whose Turn Was It Last Night?</h4>


    Shen Junxi was no better either he kept kicking and punching Su Bai, he didn''t even let go of thetter when he fainted, instead, every time Su Bai fainted, Shen Junxi would p him awake.? Su Bai who was beaten until no bone in his body was left intact couldn''t even shed tears anymore! He was afraid if he tried to act pitiful, he will be beaten more, so he simply lied on the ground like a rag doll and let Shen Junxi beat him to his heart''s content.


    Tomorrow morning, he will definitely go to the Yamen andin about Shen Junxi for attacking and injuring his mother.


    But who was Shen Junxi? He was once a well-known ruffian who worked in a bar. Before he became a butcher and started his sessful career as the king of meat,? he has done enough dirty work to earn money for his capital. He was someone who never left any stone unturned nor was he foolish enough to leave any evidence behind.


    He snatched Su Bai''s swollen face by the cuff of his shirt and pped him again to wake him up " The only reason you are still alive after burying my sister six feet in the ground is none other than Su Wan " whispered Shen Junxi threateningly so that no one but Su Bai could hear him " as long as you gave her the love of a father, I wouldn''t have minded letting your leech of a family leaving of my money. You could have lived afortable life, yet you let a stupid woman force-feed you her pillow talk and sold my niece to those good for nothing. I wasn''t going to make trouble for you and your family as long as Su Wan was with you, she was your protective charm wasn''t she, Su Bai? How can you forget such a thing?? Since neither my sister nor my niece had a good life with you...then let me tell you I won''t let you have a good life either. I am not afraid of you or the Yamen, I have been locked up in Yamen far more than you can even calcte. Su Bai, oh Su Bai, you better sleep with an eye open from now on, because I will definitely bury you next to my sister very soon.? And if you dare to go to the Yamen, I promise even then I won''t give up -? either we both die together or you die, only then this matter will end "


    Shen? Junxi will of course not touch Su Bai, he might be a bit unscrupulous, he wasn''t a killer.? But the feud that he shared with Su Bai was indeed extreme, the regret and anger he had would never ease until he sends Su Bai exactly in the same way as he sent his sister, Shen Shui to the underworld.


    Shen Junxi didn''t have any evidence and couldn''t sue Su Bai, because, at Shen Shui''s funeral, he indisputably didn''t find any evidence of physical harm. But his sister looked ill and frail like a paper doll, Shen Junxi couldn''t understand how it happened butter on, his second brother who ran a tea shop in the capital told him that the family of a dead concubine of a minister deliberately spread the rumour that the dead concubine soul was still wondering around and would sometime scare them in the dreams, asking them to bring her justice.


    Because the family had a hunch about the culprit, they hired an actor and scared the concubine responsible for the death of their daughter, until thetter got sick of fear and confessed her crimes. Only then did Shen Junxi understand that what Su Bai did was not physical harm but psychological torture, his sister had to see her husband, the man she loved being cosy with another woman. While her mother inw scolded her fiercely for giving birth to a daughter, his sister didn''t receive careful postnatal care and stubbornly refused their help as well because she was too prideful to admit that she was wrong in choosing Su Bai and they were the correct ones in this matter.


    It was a given that his sister would sumb to death after being psychologically tormented like this if Su Bai can kill his sister like that, then he will be able to do that too, wasn''t Su Bai afraid of death? Then he would scare him so bad that he wouldn''t even close his eyes when death was nearing him! Shen Junxi wanted Su Bai to die with his eyes open! Never to be at ease even in his death.


    Shen Junxi''s idea was indeed really good, Su Bai upon hearing his words was so terrified that he opened his eyes and stared at him like he was a monster, Shen Junxi smiled and then delivered the final blow " if you dared toin about me to the Yamen, all the people in your family will be buried with me. You can never have me arrested and even if you did my sons, nephews and brothers won''t be at ease, they will bury you alive with me.? Even your inws wouldn''t be able to survive, I, the eldest son of the Shen family, give you my word if you dared toe after me I will finish off your entire generation"


    Then he let go of Su Bai and strode towards his wife, and coaxed her into stop hitting Chu Yanyu before the two strode out with the group of men they brought. Leaving nothing but pandemonium behind, just like Madam Zhu''s orders what could be sold was stolen, what could be worn was burnt and what could be eaten was stomped and pissed at, Madam Zhu knew that Su Wan was often starved by Chu Yanyu, after she chatted with the vige women and thus, wanted Chu Yanyu to know how it felt when you have a delicious meal in front of you and yet couldn''t eat!


    The rice and flour were all dirtied, with no money and food, let''s see what the Su family will eat, it will be better if they eat rice washed with piss because that''s what a group of white-eyed wolves like them deserved!


    Dare to starve her niece, marry her off to five men! Then you better eat her shit!? Humph!


    As for those five men who dared to buy Su Wan their precious niece, she will thrash their things and feed them to dogs! Bunch of hooligans wanting to eat the meat of a swan? How dare they!


    -


    Lin Rui who woke up refreshed after eating his wife clean, suddenly felt a chill rising on his back, what was this? Did he catch a cold after sleeping naked? But he was sticking close to his wife all night? How can he catch a cold? Lin Rui was a bit confused but then hepletely forgot about it and once again buried his face in Su Wan''s bosom. So soft, so full! This was what he called heaven!


    Su Wan who was sleeping suddenly felt like her chest was being rubbed by a big dog, for a while it was only rubbing his head then - he started sucking on her peaks, startled she woke up and found that it was only Lin Rui who was sucking on her breasts while his thing was poking her right thigh. Embarrassed she pushed him away " go, leave me alone. I''m too sore right now, Not doing it anymore"


    Lin Rui wanted to do it some more but when he heard that Su Wan feeling sore, he nodded then started dressing up " wife you stay here, I will bring you warm water to clean yourself up. I heard from father that after doing such things we should clean our wife with hot water to ease the pain"


    As mother Lin was a woman and a mother, she couldn''t talk about such things to her sons which made themplete novices but father Lin was different after he found out that his sons were married he brought them into his room and day by day gave them a bit of what modern people would call '' s*x education''.


    This was why Lin Rui knew what to do after doing it with Su Wan.


    Though Su Wan felt a bit embarrassed about knowing the fact that her father inw gave them special sses, she still nodded and buried herself back in Lin Rui''s bed( Kang).


    Lin Rui saw her acting so shy and smiled, then he swooped down and captured her lips for a sweet kiss " wait for me alright ?"


    " en," said Su Wan flushing red at being treated so delicately.


    Lin Rui smiled with satisfaction at her response and walked out of his room only to find his third brother standing in front of his room with a dangerous smile, startled he asked " third brother is something wrong ?"


    Lin Chen smiled and hooked his arm around Lin Rui''s shoulder and whispered sounding really menacing " do you know whose turn wasst night ?"

 Chapter 321 - How Was It?

    <h4>Chapter 321 - How Was It?</h4>


    " uh, about that third brother" Lin Rui had really forgotten about the fact thatst night it wasn''t his turn to sleep with Su Wan. He had cut the line, by sleeping with Su Wan a night before his turn and if he wasn''t wrong it was his third brother''s turn yesterday. This - wasn''t he in trouble now?


    Everyone including Lin Rui knew how excited Lin Chen was about his wedding night. Even before he got married, Lin Chen brought a lot of this and that and hid it inside his room - Lin Rui have never seen what it was but he once caught a glimpse of something really long and white simr to - well ahem, nevermind.


    All in all, his third brother was really looking forward to sleeping with Su Wan and eating her clean, by breaking the line Lin Rui disrupted his third brother''s ns didn''t he?


    " that?" drawled Lin Chen as he shook Lin Rui''s shoulder " do you know how I feltst night? Imagine you have finally after weeks of hard work managed to get your hands on the rabbit you have been evening for so long, and then just before you can take a bite, another big bad wolfes and with a chomp takes away your rabbit, how will you feel then? Because I felt really bad, so bad that I couldn''t even eat my dinner "


    Lin Chen loved only two things first his family and second his food. The fact that he was saying he couldn''t eat his meal, exined how severely constipated was hest night.


    And no, he wasn''t over exaggerating, he was indeed really upset. He was looking forward to eating Su Wanst night, he even took a bath in this cold weather, rubber cream perfume on his body, washed his hair clean and even ate sugar so that his kisses were sweet but - when he came out what he heard was '' pa pa pa'', and Su Wan''s delicate moans and the grunts of an excited man.


    Last night Lin Chen felt as if he was a lonely soul abandoned in the snow! How unfair! It was his turn, he didn''t even do any wrong by consuming drugs from strange characters like Luo Chenxi and yet the one who was kicked out of the bedroom was him? While the one who foolishly ate this and that thinging from unknown origin was allowed to eat the meat he was salivating over for more than a month? Was there even a thing called justice in this world!


    The innocent can only relieve himself while the culprit gets to eat the sweetest delicacy! How absurd!


    Only Lin Chen knew how he spentst night in a cold bed when it should have been warmed by him and Wan Wan''s body heat.


    Though Lin Chen wouldn''t get jealous if he heard those pa pa pa''s when it wasn''t his turn but when it was his turn, then the one pa pa-ing should be him and no one else! He would definitely teach Lin Rui a lesson today! Cutting the line and eating his meat! How dare he!


    " I - I am sorry, I shouldn''t have done that but I was in a bit trouble, Luo Chenxi she, she fed me something and I lost control" Lin Rui suddenly felt a chill rising up his spine and his will to stay alive strengthened further, he hurriedly straightened up and raised his hands in surrender exining what happened with him yesterday? " third brother, I know I unfairly took your turn but don''t get angry, you can take my turn tonight. I won''t say any-"


    "Three turns," said Lin Chen interrupting Lin Rui, he even raised his hand and showed three fingers as if to emphasise what he meant " I want three turns, this week, next week and the week next to it"


    "But I only took one -"


    "I only took one" mimicked Lin Chen in a sing-song voice " you took only one but you have no idea how it psychologically affected me, I had to listen to your grunts of having a good time, while I was sleeping in a cold bed! Do you know how frustrated I was, you should feel frustrated as well then !"


    Lin Chen wasn''t lying, his room was just next to Lin Rui so he was forced to listen to their moans all night long. He couldn''t even catch a wink of sleep because every time he closed his eyes, he would be jolted awake by either Su Wan''s shriek or Lin Rui''s heavy grunts. It was like someone was eating his delicacy and even dangling it in front of him as they ate, Lin Chen cursed his fourth brother for being a tease all night long! And only slept a little, nope it wouldn''t do, he needs to build another room or more like renovating their entire house.


    If this continues, he might die of vinegar!


    " but third brother I didn''t do it because I wanted to, it wasn''t deliberate... I - I was in a lurch yesterday" once Lin Rui could withstand it because that was justified but giving up three turns, It waspletely unfair! Why should he give up on his three turns just because he took one?


    "Did I ask you to eat something that Luo Chenxi gave you? Did I dare you to do so? Or did I ask you to mess with that girl? No, right?? You were the one who foolishly took something weird from that girl and even ate it without questioning it, so who is it at fault here? Of course, it''s you, as you are the one at fault shouldn''t you be punished? This is your punishment" with absolute confidence Lin Chen sprouted this nonsense, like what he was saying madeplete sense.


    Lin Rui stared at Lin Chen bemused, he had a feeling that whatever his brother just said wasplete bullshit but somehow it made sense ( no it doesn''t ). Maybe he should just agree and even if he does agree,? he won''t be losing anything because he will be entering the academy soon. So there was no problem, right?


    " okay" consented Lin Rui as he nodded his head, he was leaving for the academy, how could he forget that? now that he thought it about like this, it felt quite good.? At least he got a chance to eat his wife before he leaves! Hah!


    Lin Chen too haspletely forgotten that Lin Rui needed to leave for the academy today, he thought that he pulled something smart but instead he schemed for absolutely no reason, now that Lin Rui was leaving for the academy, he has to fight with his other four brothers to take Lin Rui''s turn!


    "That''s good! you made the correct choice" said Lin Chen grinning foolishly, before he looked around cautiously then asked in a soft voice " so how was it? Is wife really as fragrant and soft to touch as we thought ?"


    Lin Rui who was suddenly asked this question, choked on air and starter coughing. His entire face flushed red as the memories ofst night came flooding in his mind, though he was apletely different entity in bed but that was only in front of Su Wan, now that he was in front of his brother, Lin Rui was a bit startled by his vulgar words " ah, third brother that -"

 Chapter 322 - [Bonus ]Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 322 - [Bonus ]Rabbit</h4>


    " Alright that''s enough" but before Lin Rui could answer Lin Chen''s question, Lin Yan who finished washing up and was now walking towards the kitchen to prepare breakfast, pped Lin Chen on the back of his head " don''t ask such nonsensical questions, if you don''t want to beaten. How can you even say something like this?"


    Lin Yan was the one weirdo in the bunch of big bad wolves, he was like a tender sheep that could be dominated by these four big bad wolves and still not realise that he was being dominated!


    To Lin Yan, such questions were taboo, even if Su Wan was their shared wife, her business with each of them was her private affair. They shouldn''t group together and discuss how sweet their wife tasted or how soft their wife felt, talking about a woman''s body behind her back was like a total scumbag thing to do! Who does such a thing? Only those phnders did! Only they will discuss how it felt to XXX a woman after finishing up! Were they as despicable as those womanizers? Of course, they weren''t! So they should be respectful towards their wife!


    "What? What did I do wrong? Is there even a need to keep secrets between us ?" whined Lin Chen he couldn''t understand why his second brother has to act so prim and proper! They all were sharing a wife! There should be no secrets between them instead they should even exchange tips to make their wife feel even better!


    " if you think it''s not wrong, then you discuss this with Ah Rui at the breakfast table, in front of Wan Wan, lets see how she deals with you," said Lin Yan simply then without waiting for Lin Chen''s reply, he turned to Lin Rui " aren''t you here for hot water? I boiled some for Ah Yu who wants to take a bath today, you can take some from it"


    " Ah yes, thank you, second brother" because Lin Rui didn''t know how to discuss about his nightly adventure with Lin Chen, he was really gratified that Lin Yan let him go, he immediately thanked his second brother and rushed to the kitchen to bring some hot water for Su Wan to wipe herself.


    Lin Chen watched Lin Rui leave and he pouted unhappily then he turned to look at Lin Yan andined " you are really boring second brother, what''s the point of being so modest? Shouldn''t you be having fun with us? Make life spicier when you can! Once you are old enough you will be too old to even have a go!"


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything and instead gave Lin Chen a disdainful look " I see youpletely ignored my question, but by your actions, I''m quite sure you don''t have the courage to say that in front of Su Wan"


    " that''s -"


    " say what in front of Wan Wan ?" asked Lin Jing from behind as he walked towards them with Lin Yu who looked a bit pale.


    " nothing, eldest brother, " said Lin Yan, though he would asionally teach Lin Chen and Lin Yu and even give them lessons on how to act like decent human beings and not to destroy just anyone life, leg or hand for fun - he would still protect them from Lin Jing, this eldest brother of their whose principals strictlyprised of honesty and kindness. Something that Lin Chen and Lin Ruicked, so Lin Yan didn''t tell Lin Jing about what he was scolding Lin Chen for, instead when his gaze fell on the rabbit that Lin Jing was holding, he immediately changed the topic " what''s that? Eldest brother you went to set traps again on the mountains? Didn''t Doctor Gu ask you to take it easy for the next two weeks? What were you thinking? Going up in the mountains with so many injuries ?"


    Lin Jing who was scolded by second mama Yan, didn''t have the time or chance to say anything, instead, he remained standing in front of Lin Yan with a frown on his face, he couldn''t even say a word! Lin Yan wasn''t even giving him a chance to speak!


    In the end, it was Lin Yu who rudely broke into Lin Yan''s one-sided conversation " se...second brother, Big Brother didn''t go to the mou...mountains! His friends gave this rabbit to him"


    " Hmm," said Lin Jing as he nodded hard, in an attempt to emphasise that he really didn''t go to the mountain then thought about how it wouldn''t exin everything he spoke up though a bit reluctant, he didn''t want to waste his energy by speaking with his brothers, he might rather conserve his energy and chat a bit more with Su Wan but then again speaking two or three sentences were fine " they wanted to thank me so they brought this rabbit for me"


    " and what else ?" asked Lin Yan as he encouraged Lin Jing to speak more, just two sentences weren''t enough! How was he supposed to know who sent the rabbit and why? As the receiver shouldn''t they send something next to the person who sent this rabbit? This was basic courtesy!


    But Lin Jing only tilted his head and said " what else ?" he seemed to be looking at Lin Yan as if he was too stupid to not understand what he was and whom he was talking about.


    Lin Yan was so irritated that heughed, pinching the bridge of his nose he looked at Lin Yu who at once spoke up " Lu Lin came, he said it was a t..thank you gift for eldest b..brother because of him they were all safe and sound, so he b..brought the ra..rabbit he hunted to show his g..gratitude"


    '' oh so it was Lu Lin'', Lin Yan understood at once and only then did he take the rabbit from Lin Jing and then handed it to Lin Chen " eldest brother can''t overexert himself right now, so you clean the rabbit and after cleaning it, go and dig some green vegetables and send it to Lu Lin, he gave us such a plump rabbit in winter we should return his goodwill by sending something good as well "


    "Got it second brother" though Lin Chen goofed around a lot he wouldn''t step back when he needed to work. Since his eldest brother was still hurt, he would take care of cleaning the game, as he walked around the kitchen to go to the backyard he saw Lin Rui walking towards his room and shouted at his back" Ah Rui! Lu Lin gave us a plump rabbit, ask Wan Wan if she knows how to cook it if she can tell me I keep it aside and won''t let second brother stew it "


    " okay" called back Lin Rui as he entered his room with hot water, then he closed the door behind him and helped Su Wan up " here let me do it"


    Su Wan originally wanted to clean herself but now that Lin Rui was offering her his assistance she didn''t bother with it. After all, Lin Rui was the one who made her so tired that she couldn''t raise a finger, it was just right that he doted on her now.


    Lin Rui softly and carefully sponged Su Wan''s body,st night his touches were passionate but now they were delicate and loving, there was nothing sensual about his action instead they were filled with genuine care, nothing else.


    " I left the medicine for pregnancy prevention in the kitchen so that it''s still hot when you drink it," said Lin Rui as he handed Su Wan her clothes, he forgot to bring clean clothes but thankfully Su Wan only wore this set for a few hours before she was stripped off them, so they weren''t so dirty or sweaty.


    " thank you Rui," said Su Wan as she tidied herself and started brushing her hair before trying it up in a delicate bun " now tell me what was Chen shouting for ?"

 Chapter 323 - Kiss Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Kiss Kiss</h4>


    " oh that, it''s nothing" said Lin Rui taking theb from Su Wan''s hands and swiftly disentangling her knotted hair " Brother Lu caught a few rabbits in one of his traps and gave one to eldest brother, third brother is the one responsible for cleaning it and he asked me to tell you that he would leave the cleaned rabbit in the kitchen for you to try your hands on it"


    "Ah, a rabbit! That''s great! " Su Wan''s eyes shone like little stars when she heard that Lin Jing got a rabbit, eating braised rabbit meat was really good in winter. When she lived with her grandmother, her grandfather would usually hunt rabbits in the winter to surplus their meals, however, rabbits were really agile and were hard to catch. But still Su Wan had eaten a fair share of rabbit meat and absolutely fell in love with its taste " that''s a good thing, you should send some green vegetable to brother Lu, to thank him it''s not easy for him to catch rabbits and still send one to our family !"


    Lin Rui heard her words and chuckled in surprise " you and second brother are really a match made in heaven, he said the exact same thing when eldest brother brought the rabbit for him to cook. "


    Su Wan raised her brows then leaned her head back so she could rest her head against Lin Rui and look up at his face " really and what about us? Are we not match made in heaven?"


    Su Wan was just teasing Lin Rui but thetter took it seriously, he nodded and swooped down to rest his forehead against her " that goes without saying, we are of course match made in heaven as well, or else you wouldn''t be my wife, would you ?"


    Seeing his serious expression Su Wan felt warmth trickle in her heart, now that she thought about it she was really lucky. Even though she met a scumbag like Wang Tao, she was able to meet these sincere brothers because of that scumbag. Sometimes she wondered whether or not she was in a dream, such good men, how did she get them? Su Wan sat up straight and turned around abruptly before hugging Lin Rui and kissing his lips lightly " you are a really good man Rui, you know that ?"


    Lin Rui who was kissed all of sudden, rubbed the back of his neck and smiled sheepishly "looks like I''m really a good man, That you kissed me so sweetly"


    Su Wan pouted and pinched his waist " you say as if I never kiss you, humph! Bad Rui, are you trying to tease me? Is that it? "


    She tried to leave but Lin Rui pushed her back on the stool, he smiled gently and cupped her face in his hands " I''m only joking, but isn''t it the truth though? Compared to my brothers, you kissed me a lot less, didn''t you? "


    " Humph, isn''t it because you couldn''t take one? Kisses shouldn''t be taken but stolen, that''s where the fun lies!" Su Wan wasn''t willing to be outspoken either, she retorted at once. How was it her fault, if he kissed her would she have refused? It''s his own fault for waiting till his turn and closing the doors before kissing her while the other four were totally unscrupulous when it came to kissing her.? Every chance they got, they would gnaw on her lips! Was it her fault? Nah.


    " if that''s the case, then I will -" without a warning his lips smashed on hers as he forcefully thrust his tongue inside her mouth, sweeping against her own.? Then he clutched her a*s and hoisted her up, and then he sat down on the stool bringing her to hisp. Su Wan didn''t even know when her body started to get all sensual and everything but before she realised it she was grinding against him. Because of the friction of their clothes, Su Wan couldn''t help but moan as she dug her nails in his back, Lin Rui moulded and groped her as*, making her understand that this guy liked being scratched.? He was the samest night.


    Su Wan was like sin and Lin Rui couldn''t help but revel in it, everything about her seemed to conform with him whether it was her taste or the feel of her skin. He never thought that someone so tiny and slender could snuggle in his arms so perfectly yet she did it was as if she was made just for him.


    Then he pulled his mouth from hers and gave her a quick peck before hoarsely whispering " good morning wife"? Lin Rui was almost driven to madness because of those silky soft whimpers that Su Wan was making at the back of her throat. All he wanted was to flip her back on the Kang and f*ck her once again, but his awareness and gentleman''s code of conduct stopped him. He knew that Su Wan was feeling sore fromst night and he shouldn''t do anything that might cause her any more difort.


    So he restrained himself and made himself satisfied with just one kiss.


    Su Wan was of course surprised, she was just teasing but didn''t expect that Lin Rui would tease her back, she blinked herrge watery eyes and licked her before she greeted back "good morning husband "


    -


    Just as Lin Rui said Lin Chen indeed left the rabbit on the kitchen table after cleaning it up. Lin Yan was busying around in the kitchen yet he didn''t touch the rabbit at all, after so many face-offs with Lin Chen, he understood that everything new should be left for Su Wan to experiment with or else Lin Chen would eat his head instead of his meal!


    So Lin Yan didn''t even touch the rabbit meat, instead, he was stirring the porridge that was bubbling on the stove. Once in a while, he would as some firewood in the fire burning beneath the stove, before continuing to stir the porridge.


    Su Wan sniffed the tantalising scent that wasing from the porridge and craned her neck to see what Lin Yan added in the porridge to make it smell so delicious. And to her surprise, she actually found shredded chicken in the porridge! And that wasn''t all the porridge was made from polished rice!


    Woah! Did the sun rose from the west today? This miser, how can he be so generous all of a sudden?

 Chapter 324 - Great Aunt Is Finally Here

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Great Aunt Is Finally Here</h4>


    Lin Yan felt the presence of someone behind him and turned around, to his surprise it was Su Wan but instead of looking at him, she was looking outside the window. Frowning, Lin Yan followed her gaze wanting to see what was more attractive than him, but all he saw was smoky clouds with mist swirling in the sky, what was there to see?


    " what are you looking at? " after a while Lin Yan couldn''t help but ask " Is there something outside?"


    " Nothing, I am just trying to check whether the sun rose from the west today" said Su Wan as she peered through the window " I mean, you are cooking shredded chicken porridge with white rice without me harping on your head, it''s really surprising"


    Only then did Lin Yan realise that this naughty wife was actually pulling his legs, poking her forehead he shook his head with an indulgent sigh " for whom do you think I am doing this for? And I only acted miserly because we were really poor back then, now the ie is more or less stabilised, we can at least eat white rice and chicken without worrying about blowing a hole in our budget, so there is nothing wrong"


    Su Wan poked her tongue out childishly, she knew that the reason Lin Yan was making so many meat dishes these days were because of her. Because her period was still not here, Lin Yan wanted to feed her until she was plump and healthy.? Su Wan wished to tell him that year''s of malnutrition couldn''t be dealt with so easily but thetter was adamant and she didn''t want to rain on his parade.


    " I know, I know, I was just joking," said Su Wan before turning to tackle the rabbit meat, the rabbit that Lu Lin gave them was really plump and would be enough for their family, though they couldn''t eat it to fill their stomach, But with Lin Yan''s porridge it was just right.


    She then took out arge pan that Lin Yan brought from the town, their old pan was broken and chapped sometimes giving a metallic taste to the dishes so Su Wan demanded Lin Yan buy a new pan. It was a long and tiring battle but she still won it!


    cing the pan on the stove that was mildly burning, she cooked the rabbit in a generous amount of oil before sauteing it until it was brown. When did the Lin family use so much oil before? But still, Lin Yan said nothing and let Su Wan do her thing, he knew she was the boss in both the kitchen and at home, he would never win against her even if he rebelled with his four brothers together. So he didn''t utter a peep and simply waited next to her in case she needed his help.


    " chop some onions " while sauteing the rabbit, Su Wan asked Lin Yan to chop onions, ginger? and bring some thyme, bay leaf and pepper.


    Lin Yan has gotten ustomed to helping Su Wan in the kitchen, his speed to chop things was really good. Just as Su Wan took out the golden brown rabbit from the pan, Lin Yan added the onion and sauteed them until they turned tender, only after that did he add the ginger.


    Su Wan on the other hand added the thyme, bay leaf and pepper before adding water and making a broth. After she finished doing this, she stirred the broth and added the already cooked rabbit in it.


    All she needed to do was to serve it after it was cooked and it wouldn''t take much time, that''s what Su Wan thought buy as she busied herself in the kitchen, suddenly she felt a tug in her stomach. Then the small tug became a sharp stabbing pain, that she was familiar with- this... Wasn''t this her great aunt knocking on her door!


    Surprised, Su Wan dumped thedle she was using to stir the broth and rushed outside. Lin Yan who was standing next to her waiting for her next order was startled at her sudden action, seeing her rush out, he immediately ce the lid on the pan and removed some firewood to lower the me in the stoves to avoid the rabbit meat from getting burned.


    After that, he rushed after Su Wan, who has locked herself in the outhouse while clutching her tummy.


    Su Wan squatted down and sure enough, she saw drops of blood trickling down. Her stomach was churning really badly, now that she got her first period. Her periods in her previous life were really mild, she never went through such bloody cramps thatpletely messed up her entire lower body.


    At first, she couldn''t understand the heavy flow and painful cramps but then she remembered that the previous owner often washed the Su family''s clothes in winter, with cold river water. That Chu Yanyu was really stingy with firewood and won''t let the original owner boil water to wash clothes, saying that it wasn''t so cold as to use hot water.


    That Chu Yanyu! She knew that a teenage girl, Su Wan should have paid special attention to her health and shouldn''t have eaten anything cold or much less wash clothes in cold water, or else chances were her womb might turn cold and she might suffer from Dysmenorrhea! If Su Wan wasn''t wrong, now her womb must have gone cold after spending so many winters washing clothes in the chilly water of the river That''s why her period was so painful!


    And there wasn''t even ibuprofen here! What the hell! Was she going to die because of period cramps? ( yes it hurts that bad )


    " Wan Wan? Wan Wan are you alright?" Lin Yan who rushed after her, was really worried. He knew that if Su Wan dashed to the outhouse so quickly something serious must have happened, so he hurried after her, knocking on the door of the outhouse as he questioned her.


    " it''s nothing, my, my that is here" Su Wan who was feeling dizzier by the second, answered him softly. She had no time to waste, if she couldn''t get out of here maybe she will find right here and now " Yan, hurry and get me a pad, if possible go and boil some brown sugar if we don''t have brown sugar buy it, and if you can''t buy it, borrow it! But please boil it... I feel really bad "


    " no I stocked some brown sugar, don''t worry," said Lin Yan, because he was preparing for Su Wan''s period, not only did he bring a lot of brown sugar, he even sewed some emergency pads. So, right now he had no trouble in taking care of Su Wan, he ran inside his room first took out one of the menstrual pads that he sewed with cotton and coal ash, then ran to the kitchen where he removed the rabbit meat that was stewing and ced a crock filled with water and brown sugar.


    As he looked at the half-cooked rabbit meat, Lin Yan thought that maybe it was time to build another stove.


    But now was not the time to think about this! Once he put the brown sugar on the stove to boil it, he once again ran to the outhouse where he knocked on the door for he wanted to hand Su Wan the pad "? hurry, take it thene out quickly, don''t stay inside when it''s so cold, alright ?"


    Lin Yan was like a mother hen who not only told Su Wan how to tie the pad but also guided her on what and what not to do.


    Thanks to his nervous rambling that he learned after taking care of two younger sisters, Su Wan understood what to do with the many strings pad that Lin Yan handed her and swiftly started to tie it around her waist.


    " oi! Second brother, what are doing here?" Lin Chen, who just returned after delivering the green vegetables to Lu Lin, saw Lin Yan standing in front of the outhouse, while he was walking towards the bathhouse to clean himself " is someone inside? That''s why you are waiting? "


    "Don''t be stupid, I''m not waiting - Su Wan she grew up. So I''m taking care of her" Lin Yan was only doting towards Su Wan, to others he was still the same strict and waspish.


    " what do you mean she grew up?" wasn''t she already grown up after sleeping with their eldest brother? Lin Chen couldn''t understand or more like because he was so excited about consummating his wedding night, he didn''t want to ept it psychologically.


    " I mean she got her period" snapped Lin Yan, looking at Lin Chen like he was looking at an idiot who couldn''t understand how one plus one equals to two.


    " she got her what ?"


    " her period" Lin Yan''s brows scrunched up in annoyance but he didn''t look away from the outhouse door. He couldn''t let Su Wan toe in contact with cold, so he was waiting for her toe out, so that he could pick her up and bring her back to her room but then - suddenly something fell on the ground with a '' thud'' and then -


    " NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"


    ¡ª


    Lin Chen ; My wedding night , oh no its broken ! ( give me power stones to cope with my grief)

 Chapter 325 - If I’m Not Good To You , Who Will Be I Good To?

    <h4>Chapter 325 - If I¡¯m Not Good To You , Who Will Be I Good To?</h4>


    Lin Chen''s sudden scream was so loud that both Lin Yan and Su Wan were startled. Su Wan, who was busy tying the cotton pad around her waist jumped and nearly fell, though she heard most of the conversation outside she still couldn''t understand what made Lin Chen shout so desperately " what''s wrong? What happened ?"


    Luckily, the outhouse was at a distance from the main house and no one heard Lin Chen''s mournful cry or else it would have been so embarrassing! Everyone in the house would know that she got her period! Aye, it would be one of the most humiliating moments of her life!


    "Nothing, nothing happened, it seems that Ah Chen slipped in the snow and fell nothing else" Lin Yan didn''t know what was wrong with Lin Chen either but he didn''t want to worry Su Wan who was in so much pain. It was her first period and they couldn''t afford to make any mistake in case she got rmed and came out in a hurry, her body might catch a cold and her cramps might be even more painful.


    Not to forget, nothing serious happened in the first ce so there was no need for Su Wan to worry about Lin Chen.


    Once Lin Yan settled Su Wan, he crouched in front of Lin Chen and whispered snappily " what''s wrong with you? Why did you scream like that? Did you get frostbite or something? "


    However, Lin Chen was in no condition to answer Lin Yan. All he could think about was the chance he missed to consummate his marriage with his Wan Wan if Lin Rui - if Lin Rui didn''t eat that pastry like an idiot then he could have consummated his marriage instead of getting cockblocked like this! This was injustice! Totally unfair! He should have been the one to consummate his marriage with Su Wan! But - but he couldn''t!


    Lin Chen was now very regretful if he didn''t act like a kind brotherst night and dumped Lin Rui in the cold water of the well, he wouldn''t have to suffer such an anguishing defeat! Now for a week he could only look at the delicious meat but can''t eat it clean!


    He banged his fists in the snow and buried his face on the ground as if he was kowtowing, his shoulders shaking like he was crying tears of bitterness, Lin Yan watched his little brother throw a tantrum and more or less understood what was going on in his mind.? However, there was nothing he could do, he, himself lost his own turn and couldn''t do anything about it... So there was no way he could help Lin Chen, all in all, He could only say that it was a matter of - tough luck.


    Lin Yan wasn''t bothered about it, to him a weekter or the week before made no difference, it wasn''t like he would lose his ability to make love with his wife if he waited for a week more. They have waited for months another seven days was no problem! What was important was to let Su Wan have all the rest and care she needed while she wasn''t feeling well.


    Lin Yan was fine but Lin Chen was not, he jumped on his feet and growled in an incensed manner " Linnnnnn Ruiiiiii! I will never forgive you !" then without waiting for Lin Yan to stop him, he ran away stomping so hard on the snow that he left his footprints behind.


    Lin Yan indeed wanted to stop Lin Chen because he knew that Lin Chen went to settle scores with Lin Rui but then again what happened wasn''t Lin Rui''s fault and even if it was what happened, has already happened was there a need to harp on it?


    But before he could the door of the outhouse opened and Su Wan stumbled out, Lin Yan hurriedly brought her in his arms and wrapped her in a thick robe, before picking up her in a princess carry. His reason for doing so was simple, Su Wan''splexion was really bad, she looked ten times paler than usual and her brows were all scrunched up because of the pain.


    " it''s alright, I will bring you to your room - now for the next seven days it will be better for you to stay inside your room and onlye out when necessary," said Lin Yan as he walked towards Su Wan''s room. The outline of their home was simple, there were a total of nine rooms with a hall and kitchen, the U-shaped building house was just like any typical household in the vige with the brothers'' room consecutivelyying side by side while Su Wan''s was in the main building, just opposite to the spring room.


    Because Su Wan''s room was in the main building it was warmer whenpared to the Lin brothers''? rooms.? And with the fire burning in the? Kang, there was nothing to worry about, Lin Yanid Su Wan on her bed and covered her with a nket, only then did he speak " you stay here and rest, I will bring the brown sugar that I just boiled and I will also brew some pain-relieving herbs after that, it might not be much of help but it''s better than having nothing"


    " you are so nice to me Yan," said Su Wan, she wanted to say more but her cramps were really bad and every time she moved the already heavy flow would flush out even more swiftly making her feel even worse. So in the end she simplyid down on the bed and didn''t move an inch, it was just too ufortable!


    "If I''m not good to you, who will be I good to? " said Lin Yan as he brushed away strands of hair from Su Wan''s forehead " now be good for me and wait here, I will bring the brown sugar water"


    Because Lin Yan was in a hurry, he immediately rushed to the kitchen and poured out the boiling brown sugar water in a bowl. Then he cleaned the crock in which he boiled the brown sugar and then once again set it on the stove but this time the crock contained the pain-relieving herbs that Lin Yan bought from Doctor Gu in advance.? See didn''t these herbse in handy? And his brothers said that he was too fussy! Now, who was the fussy one! Hah!


    Because of his cautious preparations, he can take care of his wife and get closer to her in these seven days! Who was the fool now!

 Chapter 326 - [Bonus ] Where Is My Niece

    <h4>Chapter 326 - [Bonus ] Where Is My Niece</h4>


    Dedicating this chapter to Simone_Luu_3524, hope it makes you smile, Gorgeous.


    " I feel better," said Su Wan after she finished drinking the brown sugar water and plopped back on the bed, her body seemed to be cold and her womb has also gone cold, what she needed right now was warmth and more warmth. Too bad, she had no alternative for a hot water bag, to press on her stomach. But even then this much was good enough.


    " that''s good" Lin Yan could see that she wasn''t feeling well enough to run around like usual but herplexion seemed to have improved. Because Lin Yan wanted Su Wan to bepletely fine, he worked really hard for the past few months.


    Maybe it was his instinct to treat his wife as well as he could when she was in pain that made Lin Yan start rubbing Su Wan''s tummy. Though Lin Yan never took care of a woman like this, his instinct to make his wifefortable seemed to be driving his body more than his brain.


    With Lin Yan''s big warm hand rubbing her stomach, Su Wan didn''t feel any more ufortable. She sighed blissfully and couldn''t help but rejoice in her luck when she married with Wang Tao, no matter how sick she was, she still had to drag her cart around the town to sell her bbq. And even after dragging her body around like that, What she received at home was nothing but Wang Tao''s cold indifference. He would oftenin to her for not preparing dinner and making him go hungry at night, he med her for disrupting his studies.


    At that time Su Wan was madly in love with the Gentle Wang Tao, as a viger girl she didn''t realise that what Wang Tao showed her was nothing but a fake persona. Instead, she believed that it was her who wasn''t doing enough, so she strived to work harder. Even though her period didn''t hurt as much back then, it still caused her to feel nauseous and dizzy, but even then Su Wan remembered to cook a warm meal for Wang Tao.


    Now that she remembered it, she couldn''t help but think that she was really foolish. There was no such thing as you striving harder alone, a marriage was like a railway track, for it to work properly both sides of the rail track should be willing to take on the burden. If even one side tried to shirk its responsibility, an ident was inevitable.


    The same happened to her and Wang Tao''s marriage right?


    Su Wan shook her head, not wanting to think of her bad memories anymore. Instead, she looked at Lin Yan and said " about breakfast -"


    "Don''t worry about it" said Lin Yan without letting her finish " I will take care of it, you just tell me what I need to do after braising the rabbit, I will prepare it ordingly.? You are still sick, just keep resting. And leave everything to us, nothing will go wrong"


    That was what Lin Yan said but when he delivered breakfast to Su Wan and his parents after cooking it ording to Su Wan''s instructions, he called his brothers to eat their breakfast. Everyone came - there was no problem in this step but -


    " Ah, Rui why are you so red? And why are you shivering like this? Did you catch a cold? " Lin Yan who was putting the dishes on the dining table couldn''t help but ask when he saw Lin Rui rubbing his hands together and trembling like a leaf, his brother was fine in the morning- how did he catch a fever in such a small span of time?


    Qi Zhi who took his rice bowl from his sister, giggled and then spoke in a sly voice " second brother Yan, fourth brother Rui didn''t catch a cold. Third brother Chen, buried him in snow. I saw him doing that, poor fourth brother was covered in snow from head to toe, third brother only left his head uncovered! Other than fourth brother Rui was totally submerged in the snow !"


    Lin Yan who was serving the breakfast, paused. Then he put a hand on his waist and looked at Lin Chen with an '' are you serious '' expression. He didn''t speak a word but he somehow seeded in pressuring Lin Chen who started sweating buckets of cold sweat but still refused to deter from his stance, he resolutely looked up with a stubborn expression and said " it''s not my fault! "


    " you buried your younger brother in Snow! in such a cold weather until he is all shivering and trembling and you say you are not in the wrong? " eximed Lin Yan exasperatingly " what exactly were you trying to even do?"


    " Justice!" was the only thing Lin Chen said before he took his bowl of rice and busies himself with his meal. Wasn''t his fourth brother, too hot yesterday? Then he will help him quench that fire!


    Lin Rui sniffed and wiped his nose with a handkerchief, he felt very wronged. How was he supposed to know that Su Wan would get her period today? Was he some kind of prophet of something? His third brother was just using him to blow off his steam!


    Lin Yan waspletely dumbfounded, he couldn''t say anything and simply stared at Lin Chen in total disbelief.? How can this brother of theirs be so vengeful? Sometimes even he couldn''t help but be scared of him!


    " elder brother aren''t you going to say anything? " because he couldn''t tie a leash on Lin Chen, Lin Yan could only hope that Lin Jing as their elder brother would be able to do so.? Because without Su Wan, he was worried that Lin Chen might puncture the sky with his fist.


    Lin Jing who was silently eating his meal looked up and nced at Lin Chen, who red back at him like a wild cat. Lin Jing was sure he heard the battle cry of a cat when his eyes met with Lin Chen, then he nced at the shivering Lin Rui and knew that Lin Chen would never attack Lin Rui from the front and even if he did Lin Rui was more than capable to deal with him, most likely Lin Chen schemed and yed his dirty tricks to make Lin Rui suffer.


    Lin Jing wasn''t scared of his third brother,pared to others this third brother was more straightforward and didn''t do anything severe, his tricks and pranks were mostly childish as well but -


    " I''m afraid of getting scratched," said Lin Jing before continuing to eat.


    '' you are afraid of getting scratched? Are you talking about your younger brother or a cat? '' scolded Lin Yan inwardly but then his gaze met with Lin Chen and just like that he seemed to have heard the battle cry of a cat, taunting him to try him so that he could teach him a lesson.


    Lin Yan blinked his eyes, and looked away - these brothers of him was getting more and more unruly! No, he can''t get scared like this - as the older one he should rein in his brothers'' tempers - CRACK -A-BOOM.


    That''s right crack a boom. No, wait, Boom? Crack? Boom Boom?


    Lin Yan who was lost in his thoughts immediately stiffened when he heard the boom boom boomsing from their front door.


    Surprised he put down the porridge in his hands, he rushed out, his brothers following behind- just in time to see the front door of his house falling and crumbling down in splinters, and like an Emperor, the culprit behind it all stepped inside their house before speaking in a loud booming voice " where is my niece?!"


    And Lin Yan knew his end was near.

 Chapter 327 - I’m Her Uncle You Brat

    <h4>Chapter 327 - I¡¯m Her Uncle You Brat</h4>


    Shen Junxi''s shout was so loud that even Mother Lin and Father Lin had to rush out, Su Wan who was lying on her bed too sat up straight, this voice...she felt this voice was very familiar. She wanted to go out and see who it was but her stomach was twisting so badly that she could only helplesslyy back on the bed.


    '' this voice, I think I know this person'' thought Su Wan as an unexinable warmth spread in her heart. She wasn''t afraid of this loud voice instead she felt heartwarming security. Su Wan knew that it wasn''t her own feelings but the feelings left behind by the previous owner. She turned her head at the door as she tried to recall to whom this voice belonged to but the memory was hazy, looks like this person met the original Su Wan years ago.


    While Su Wan was trying to gear up her memory, her husbands were staring at Shen Junxi like a monster just barged in their house. Being the smartest of the five brothers Lin Yan and Lin Rui were able to connect the dots, while Lin Yu and Lin Jing were a bit slow trying to figure out who this man was, it wasn''t that they were stupid but Shen Junxi''s sudden appearance took them by surprise.? That made them view the person in front of them as a threat instinctively.


    The four were smart but Lin Chen this poor guy who was triggered so many times this morning, hopped in the front line of attack without even paying attention to what Shen Junxi said, instead Lin Chen ran forward and pointed at Shen Junxi, as he shouted " hey, old man! What are you trying to do huh? This is our house! How dare you break in like that huh! I''m telling you, you better turn around on the spot and leave before this daddy teach you a lesson, that your entire line of ancestors might remember!"


    Lin Chen''s anger was in fact validated if someone forcefully barged inside anyone''s house, this reaction was definitely normal. But his luck was not on his side, firstly, this man was his uncle inw and in the eyes of his uncle inw, Lin Chen '' kidnapped '' his beautiful, naive and innocent niece from right under his nose.


    So when Shen Junxi heard Lin Chen talking rudely to him, he strode forward and looked down, though Lin Chen was tall he was nowhere as tall as Shen Junxi. Which made Shen Junxi feel a bit smug, at least he can teach these brats a lesson whenever he wanted, he cocked an eyebrow and looked at Lin Chen " and you are?"


    Shen Junxi''s confident tone threw Lin Chen off his loop. Has anyone seen such a confident trespasser? Not only did he break down their door, but he also seem to be looking down at him, what kind of justice was this? Whose face did he see this morning after he woke up, his luck seems to be on the downside today.


    " Lin Chen ?" Lin Chen was so surprised that he answered before he could think about anything, only after saying his name did he realise that he actually answered this man''s question.? and then He got angry at himself, to think he, Lin Chen got scared of a trespassing man!


    However, his anger was short-lived, Shen Junxi grabbed his cor and lifted him up.? Lin Chen was thoroughly surprised now, he was the tallest among his brothers, and his strength wasn''t bad either because he worked in the fields all day long, his muscles were developed and his weight wasn''t a joke either but this man easily lifted him! For two seconds everyone paused, not even daring to breathe then -" hey! What are you doing? How daring of you, do you think you can just do whatever you want to? Are you eyeing our shop or our house? You better forget it, even if you beat me to death, I can still teach you a lesson you better let go now or else - I will make you suffer !"


    Lin Yan and Lin Rui''s hearts dropped in their stomach they wanted to cover Lin Chen''s mouth and stop him from speaking but it was already toote.? That brashy brat already said what he shouldn''t have said!


    Madam Zhu who saw her husband picking one of their niece husbands like a rag doll immediately tried to y the role of peacemaker " ah honey, you shouldn''t do that, we are not here to fight alright? We are here to look for Wan Wan"


    " what do you want with my wife?" screamed Lin Chen who couldn''t wrap his head around the situation.


    Shen Junxi''s face darkened as he said " she is not your wife, you brat"


    Lin Chen was already as explosive as a lit-up bomb " you fucking say that again! You old man !"


    Shen Junxi''s face turned another degree cold " originally I was thinking of giving you brats a chance but it looks like I was in the wrong, based on your reckless behaviour, you are not at all mature to take responsibility for my Wan Wan"


    Lin Chen was totally taken back, My Wan Wan? Giving us a chance? What did this man mean by this? Surprised he asked " what do you mean by this? On what basis you are saying that you were willing to give us brothers a chance? Who are you to Wan Wan! What right do you have to talk to me like this? "


    Shen Junxi smiled but his smile was full of malice as if he was wishing Lin Chen a good trip to hell and back, " brat, I am Wan Wan''s Elder Uncle, tell me what rights do I have?"


    Madam Zhu sighed and then smiled at the other four Lin brothers who were too stunned to speak after the proceedings that just happened " we are sorry for breaking the door, Wan Wan''s uncle can be a bit rash sometimes, but he means no ill will "


    No ill will? He was grabbing their brother by his cor and had him hanging two feet above the ground by his cor, and you say he means no ill will? Right, whatever you say.... You are the inws.

 Chapter 328 - Eldest Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Eldest Uncle</h4>


    Lin Chen was startled by this sudden bomb that Shen Junxi dropped, all the steam that he had in his body, blew out with '' fssh''. He thought about what just happened and finally his brain that was muddled because of his anger? , remembered what exactly Shen Junxi said when he knocked the door down. Once it clicked - Lin Chen smiled tteringly as he dusted Shen Junxi''s hands that were holding him and said " oh Uncle inw, would you like toe and have breakfast with us? We just started to eat"


    Shen Junxi ".."


    Where was the shame?


    One question little brat, where exactly was your shame?


    Didn''t you just say you would teach this old man a lesson and now you invite this old man to have breakfast? Can''t you be so shameless?


    Lin Chen: for my wife, I''m willing to be a man without shame.


    Shen Yunxi was speechless, he didn''t know what to say but he didn''t want to keep holding on to Lin Chen''s cor and let him go " I already ate when I wasing here, and don''t try to act chummy with me. I am not your uncle inw, don''t try to get friendly with me, I am here for my niece, bring me to her, where did you hide her you brats"


    " hi-hide, we didn''t hide Wan Wan " Lin Yu who cursed his third brother for not using his brains in time of need indefinite times, limped forward and said with a sweet smile, now that it hase to this, he has to y his role of good boy " she is not f..feeling well, so she is resting in her room -"


    "''Not feeling well? How is she not feeling well? You brats! You just wait, if anything happened to my niece, see how I set you all right" Then without even waiting for the Lin brothers to show him the way, Shen Junxi ran inside, as he shouted " Wan Wan, my dear niece where are you ?"


    Lin Yan who knew how important it was to survive this hurdle, immediately ran after Shen Junxi to show him the way to Su Wan''s room though Shen Junxi didn''t show him a good face but he still followed after Lin Yan, whatever he will just withstand for now and after he sees his niece, he will snatch her back!


    Father Lin exchanged a look with Mother Lin and then said with a little difficulty " it seems ourws, are a bit too doting ?"


    Before Mother Lin could reply, Madam Zhu giggled in a verydylike way and said " of course, Wan Wan is the only daughter in our family and she is also my sister inw''s daughter upon whom my husband and his brothers doted the most, so you can take Wan Wan as our family''s princess! She should have been treated like one as well but s that bastard Su Bai-hoo" realising that her shrewd side was leaking, Madam Zhu inhaled a sharp breath and then exhaled before her expression calmed down a bit and her usually gentle face surfaced " well that man, yed us a little though there is nothing to worry we settled the scores and that man will never bother us again. "


    '' why does her '' settled the score'' sounds like they settled Su Bai once and for all?'' thought the Lin family.


    " Wan Wan is really my husband''s turning point, he is not bad at heart, just a little too protective of his niece, we were busy in the capital and settling our business that''s why we couldn''t look for Wan Wan, but now that we are here -" then Madam Zhu stopped speaking and spoke without continuing, "I think I should look for Wan Wan "


    Then with an elegant bow, she went after her husband who went inside the main building leaving a speechless crowd behind.


    '' we are here? For? Whates after that? What are you here for?'' roared the Lin brothers, they all had the same feeling that these inws of theirs were not as easy to tackle as they thought they were.


    Shen Junxi rushed inside the main building, his heart thudding against his chest as he walked behind Lin Yan. By instinct he knew where his niece was, it was as if his blood was calling him, he didn''t even need Lin Yan to guide him when they reached Su Wan''s room and Lin Yan opened the door to Su Wan''s room.


    Shen Junxi swallowed and immediately brushed his hair and dusted his clothes, trying to make himself look as nice as he could, he even hunched his shoulders to make himself look smaller.? He still remembers how his niece burst into tears thest time he went to look for her, she called him terrifying because of his scars and ugly face, which looked mishappen because of his crooked nose and two missing teeth.


    If he knew his niece would be scared of him, he would have never be a hooligan and worked in the bar in the town, it was all because of his stupidity that his niece was afraid of him. Who asked him to be so ugly? If he was just as good looking as his other brothers his niece would have never been scared of him.


    This was the thing about family love, when angry, the members would always say foul and angry words to each other but when there was a chance of reconciliation, each side would be the first to admit their faults. Though Shen Junxi always med Su Wan for being foolish and a white-eyed wolf, when the time to meet her came he took all the me on himself.


    As soon as the door opened, a pale woman''s face came into view, she had a pair of big almond eyes that looked like a starry sky, her small mouth was curved down because of the pain she was suffering but she still smiled at Shen Junxi.


    Shen Junxi froze and his lips went shut.


    Su Wan remained where she was, after thinking over and over, she finally remembered the owner of his voice.? This was the original owner''s eldest maternal uncle, Shen Junxi, who seemed to dote on the original Su Wan a lot. Though Su Wan was a little guilty of taking the warmth that should have belonged to the original owner, she knew that the truth was crueller. She couldn''t tell Shen Junxi that his niece was dead when he has already lost his beloved sister , so she decided to y her part, she smiled and greeted with all the warmth and love she had in her heart because Shen Junxi had treated the original owner in the same way, but the man was too unfortunate, the Su family had brainwashed Su Wan and she was never kind to Shen Junxi.


    Only at the time of her death, did she realise that her Uncle was the one who loved her the most.


    "Eldest Uncle" called Su Wan and just as she said those words, she felt her head being squeezed as she was pulled in the most warmest embrace she has ever had.


    In both of her two Lives.

 Chapter 329 - Uncle Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 329 - Uncle Was Wrong</h4>


    Shen Junxi''s hug was very warm and devoid of any impure emotions.? He was genuinely really happy to see Su Wan alright and well when he spoke even his voice was shaking a tiny bit " Uncle was wrong, I shouldn''t have left you behind and fought with that bastard to take you away. If not - if not, something like this would have never happened.? But don''t worry, now Uncle won''t leave, I will never leave you alone. I will make sure to fulfil every single wish of yours. Just watch how I spoil the heck out of you!"


    Shen Junxi never intended to leave her alone but Su Bai won''t let him take Su Wan away. He would always y the '' I am her father'' card and Shen Junxi would be defeated. It didn''t help that Su Wan was biased towards her father than her Uncle.


    Su Wan paused. She didn''t me Shen Junxi at all, how was it his fault that the original Su Wan died? It was all Su Bai''s fault and some of the me lies with the original owner as well, because she wanted her father''s love. Su Wan, though she never spoke it out loud, she was jealous of Su Lan and Su Yu-Cheng who were loved by her father without doing anything, so when Su Bai brainwashed Su Wan by bad-mouthing Shen Junxi, Su Wan believed him. She thought that by keeping Shen Junxi at a distance she will be able to gain the love of her father.


    Of course, she was wrong, and by the time she figured everything out and learned that no matter what she did, Su Bai will never like her, it was toote.? Su Wan''s uncle tried his best to give her all theforts he could while staying away from her as the original owner wanted but the girl was too naive to hide those goodies she received. She would often share it with the Su family and by the time she learned her lesson to hide them all, the cat was out of the bag, the Su family knew about the things that Shen Junxi sent for her when she tried to hide them, she was beaten by Grandma Su and Su Bai bribed the man who was responsible for delivering those things to her.


    Innocence was beautiful but when in abundance it''s a curse.


    For Su Wan, her innocence was a curse andter on the cause of her seat. Such a foolish girl, who was unexinably filial and innocent, it wasn''t surprising she died in the hands of those wolves. But even if she died, it was her fault from the start to end, Shen Junxi can never be med.


    Su Wan sighed and patted her uncle''s back " it''s not eldest uncle''s fault, it''s mine. I was too stupid, I shouldn''t have believed whatever my father told me"


    Shen Junxi''s eyes brightened but he still severely reprimanded, Su Wan as he pulled back "of course it is! That man is nothing but a dog of his hussy! Have ever you seen such a weakling like him? I can kick him to the moon and back just like that but you still believed him when he lied to you saying that I was scared of him, do I look like I need to be scared of him?"


    Su Wan honestly shook her head, Shen Junxi built alone was enough to scare Su Bai, what was there for Shen Junxi to be scared of Su Bai?


    " humph, you are just too innocent! Just like your mother, she was easy to fool as well, you get that from her" said Shen Junxi though he sounded as if he wasining, his eyes were shining with a reminiscent glint " she would believe anything anyone told her and she was a really kind woman, you look just like your mother, you know that?"


    Su Wan blinked her eyes, though she knew that her features were not one bit simr to Su Bai and that she didn''t look like him at all.? Her sharp features werepletely different to Su Bai''s blunt ones- it was clear that she was a copy of her mother instead of her father. Because of this Su Wan was really happy, Su Bai was not only ugly but he was not a good father either, it would have been a thorn in her heart if she took after him.


    " Really?" asked Su Wan as her heart warmed up, though she knew she looked like thete Shen Shui, it was different to when someone said it, her lips unconsciously hooked up as she smiled at her Uncle wanting to hear more about Shen Shui, this mother of her in this world.


    " of course, I''m not lying, she was childish and stubborn but had a heart of gold," said Shen Junxi, then he held his hands up as if he was cradling a baby " she was this small when I first held her, so fragile and easily breakable.? On that very day, I swore to protect her and s - I failed,e to think of it I failed to protect you as well, Wan Wan"


    Shen Junxi was feeling pretty shitty at the moment, he was one of the richest in the town yet his niece, the only daughter of his dead sister was sold away like livestock. Not only did she suffer from mistreatment and torture, but she was also sold to five men like a sow to breed! How can Shen Junxi be not unhappy! How can he be not guilty, if not for her negligence and stupidity to trust others, his niece would have grown up like a princess she was!


    "Eldest Uncle-"


    " You old man what things are you saying? Is this what you should say when you see your niece after so long ?" Madam Zhu who rushed inside the main building, heard Shen Junxi ''s words just on time, she hurriedly sauntered in and pped Shen Junxi on the arm with her fan " no wonder the girl doesn''t like you, you talk of such depressing things, even I would stay away from you or else I might lose my entire mental stability. " then she turned to look at Su Wan and " oh my! You are such a cute little doll!"


    Su Wan who wanted to say something to cheer her uncle up was once again pulled in a big embrace, And this time it was full of maternal love and care.

 Chapter 330 - [Bonus ] Okay So You Are More Aggressive

    <h4>Chapter 330 - [Bonus ] Okay So You Are More Aggressive</h4>


    Madam Zhu was indeed excited to see Su Wan, when she was young, she only had two little brothers and no sisters to take care of and when she grew up and married Shen Junxi, she consecutively gave birth to three sons instead of a daughter. For three times she tried to give birth to a daughter that she wanted but no! What came out of her womb were three big idiotic pieces of meatloaves!


    The three big idiotic pieces of meatloaves: '' we are yellow cabbages, in an abandoned field no one loves us because we are yellow cabbages abandoned in a field ''


    If Shen Junxi could be called a niece fanatic, then Madam Zhu could also be counted as one but she just knew how to hide it well.? The reason she worked so hard to push her stubborn husband toe and check on Su Wan was all because she wanted a girl! A girl by her side! So what if she can''t give birth to a daughter? She still has a niece!


    " you are cuter than I thought you were!" gushed Madam Zhu as she cupped Su Wan''s face and let go of her "e on call me eldest aunt, I have worked really hard to persuade that bull of an Uncle of yours, if not for me he would still be sulking in the house, pouting and then crying every next weekend after getting drunk that his niece doesn''t like him. Men they can be so thick-headed sometimes, I tell you"


    Su Wan ".."


    Shen Junxi whose secrets were being spilled out immediately jumped in trying to stop, Madam Zhu from giving away all his secrets " Hey, Hey woman? ...stay put, what are you saying -"


    but who was Madam Zhu, once she started speaking, no one could stop her from speaking? She was like a rapid-fire gun, she continued on without listening to Shen Junxi " this? man is? even more hard-headedpared to your other uncles, he doesn''t look like it but once something hurts him, he will keep brooding on it for years? - I''m not exaggerating, it''s the truth, you have no idea how much, I and your cousin brothers tried to persuade him but he just kept bitching about how you called him ugly, like - I don''t me you, he is pretty scary and he doesn''t even know how to smile"


    Shen Junxi who was standing beside Madam Zhu felt numerous metaphorical arrows striking him one after another, doesn''t even know how to smile? Why didn''t he know that he had so many ws?


    How could Shen Junxi know that Madam Zhu was saying all this to make Su Wan believe she had no fault in whatever happened before, this woman who wanted a daughter has no qualms in striking her husband''s confidence to make her niece feel good.


    " Eldest Aunt, I understand" so please stop! Eldest Uncle looks like he was going to cry if you keep going! Su Wan who could see the moping expression of her eldest uncle behind Madam Zhu hurriedly stopped her aunt, to emphasise her words, she even held Madam Zhu''s hands.


    Madam Zhu whose hands were held suddenly felt flying on the seventh heaven! So soft! So small! Completely different from my bulky sons! At home Madam Zhu was the smallest, even her youngest son was taller than her!


    " yes, yes - it''s good that you understand but Wan Wan, why are you lying on the bed? Did someone bully you and made you feel ufortable?" though Madam Zhu''s words were light and it sounded as she was just asking casually, Lin Yan who was standing by the side silently after being pushed aside, suddenly felt a chill rise in the between his legs. He suddenly felt as if a threat wasing in his direction and if he didn''t dodge it well, he would be greatly harmed!


    So he immediately cleared his throat and spoke up "no, no one bullied Wan Wan - she, she is just having her time of the month-"


    " who asked you ?" Shen Junxi who didn''t and couldn''t like the Lin brothers as they were the ones who stole his precious niece from him, impatiently brushed aside Lin Yan''s exnation," we are asking Wan Wan, there is no need for you to interrupt "


    Lin Yan "..." if so why didn''t you stop me when I was telling you? Why stop me after I told you what''s wrong with her? Wasn''t this the ssic example of throwing one aside after taking advantage of them? Was he just taken advantage of by his inws?


    Whatever they were the powerful ones here!


    Madam Zhu on the other hand continued on as if she didn''t hear the small scuffle that just happened behind her " oh you are feeling ufortable, that''s so bad. Don''t worry aunt knows how to cook some nourishing soup at such times. I will cook some for you, after drinking it you will be fine"


    Though Lin Yan''s care was really gentle and full proof, he was in the end a man. He didn''t know much about women health issues, on the other hand, Madam Zhu understood Su Wan''s situation after she heard what was wrong with her Niece. She could tell that Su Wan was likely suffering because her womb was cold, women with cold wombs had a hard time during their periods, thus, in such situations, there were certain nourishing soups that they should drink to take care of their cold wombs.


    " you can cook some for Wan Wan when we return back home," said Shen Junxi with a doting look in his eyes "Wan Wan, just tell uncle what you need to pack, Uncle will pack that for you "


    Su Wan "..." this was the millionth time, I am shocked speechless, pack my bags? Are you going to forcefully kidnap people in broad daylight? You can do such a thing?


    Lin Yan "..." what''s with this forcefully snatching of Our wife? do you think I''m dead? Can''t you see me? Her husband?


    Lin Chen and the others have just arrived on time to hear, Shen Junxi ns to snatch Su Wan away. Immediately, Lin Jing and Lin Rui stopped to think of the most reasonable n, Lin Yu paused to calcte the chances of his counterattacks on another hand Lin Chen already charged forward on the battlefield without discussing the battle tactics.


    " what do you mean pack Wan Wan''s bags? She is our wife! You can''t take her away just like that! I married her! With customs and ceremony and everything else! " Lin Chen was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up, first his wife was snagged by his eldest brother, then his fourth brother took his wife away then this happened - why was the universe trying to snatch his wife from him? Does he not deserve to be happy ?


    Shen Junxi was not at all fazed by Lin Chen, he sped his hands behind his back and said lightly " when you married her, did you get my permission or her other uncles permission? Su Bai is nothing but a good for nothing whose only good point is that he cooperated in giving? birth to Su Wan, he doesn''t count "


    " and since you didn''t take my permission or anyone from the maternal side of Wan Wan''s family, I have full rights not to ept this marriage, what marriage? Where is the proof? "


    " I - Wan Wan is registered under our family''s register" Lin Chen could onlye back with this record under Shen Junxi''s immense pressure.


    "That? I have some contacts in the yamen, I can change that in seconds. My Wan Wan is so good and beautiful, which attributes of yours can match with hers? With me here, she doesn''t need to get a husband till she is thirty -only after I''m done spoiling her will you brats have a chance.? Bunch of immature brats wanting to eat such a beautiful swan''s meat, such beasts! Pei!"


    The Lin brothers "..."


    Father Lin and Mother Lin "..."


    The Qi siblings "..."


    Okay, so you are more aggressive!

 Chapter 331 - Lets Chat

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Let''s Chat</h4>


    One had to admit that Shen Junxi was a man of great detail and was deceptively calctive. With his brute strength and bulky built, he could be mistaken for an idiotic buffoon, but contrary to his appearance, hepletely threw the Lin brothers off their loop within seconds.


    While travelling to the Dong Tong vige, Shen Junxi not only thought about counter-attacks that he might need to deploy in the battle of wits against the Lin brothers, he also got hold of their weakness and sessfully identified what was their Achille''s heel and got hold of it.


    So within seconds, he sniped at everyone.


    Su Wan wanted to interrupt but before she could say anything, Madam Zhu squeezed her hands and winked at her furtively. Su Wan who was going to speak for her husbands pursed her lips and turned silent. She didn''t know why her eldest aunt was stopping her from speaking up for her husbands but she still stopped herself from speaking.


    Seeing that Su Wan was willing to listen to her, Madam Zhu beamed happily. She was really d that her niece was so smart and was giving her face by listening to her. She patted the back of Su Wan''s hand and then turned to look at her husband before she spoke up " aren''t you going to talk nicely with your nephews'' inw?"


    Shen Junxi''s brows furrowed, he turned to look at his wife and spoke as if he couldn''t believe that Madam Zhu asked him such a question? " you want me to talk with them? What''s there to talk about? We are taking Wan Wan from here and that''s final, for my niece only someone like the heir of master Gu, is worthy of, Why do I need to talk -"


    Lin Chen who felt as if a fire had been lit under his pants jumped and before he could think it through, he blurted out " it''s toote for that!"


    It''s toote for that? .... Meaning that these brats actually dared toy their nasty, dirty hands on his niece. His sweet niece, who was still young and small, with no meat so whatever on her body, yet she was - these beasts!!!


    Shen Junxi''s face turned green while he stiffened, feeling as if his entire heart was being slow-roasted.


    Madam Zhu looked at the constipated expression of her husband and immediately stifled augh. She was a woman andpared to her husband it was easier for her to tell whether Su Wan was still a virgin or not, and looking at Su Wan''s glowing expression that a woman only had after being well nourished by her husband, it was clear that the deed was already done. That was why Madam Zhu had to give up on her n to match-make Su Wan with the rich heirs of the city.


    Shen Junxi stared at Lin Chen and slowly gritted out as he threateningly walked closer to Lin Chen until he was leaning so close to Lin Chen''s face, that the other went cross-eyed " what did you just say? Say that again but slowly"


    Lin Yan covered his face, he couldn''t believe that one of his brothers was so stupid as to dig their grades. While Lin Jing and Lin Rui suddenly felt a chill rising up their spine, they didn''t fear Shen Junxi as a man but this man was their uncle inw! And that made him fearsome! Lin Yu tsked as he thought about how to escape unscathed from the tragedy that was going to happen now, if he did something to Su Wan he would have taken this punishment but he didn''t get to eat his wife''s meat, since he didn''t get to eat then he won''t let himself suffer.


    Maybe he should try crying as he did previously with Su Wan, Su Wan and her Uncle were rted by blood maybe he would be able to get away.


    Lin Chen was confused, he couldn''t understand what was wrong with this uncle inw, they were husband and wife and as Su Wan''s husbands'' they had the right to touch her right? That''s right! " she is our wife, what''s wrong if we get -"


    Before he could finish, Shen Junxi once again sped the back of Lin Chen''s cor and dragged him away while he called back to the other four " you all,e with me. Let''s have a nice, very nice chat !"


    The way Shen Junxi spoke '' have a very nice chat'' , it sounded as if he was grinding his teeth so hard that they were turning into dust.


    The Lin brothers exchanged nervous nces with each other and then sighed. This trouble, was all because they didn''t teach their hyperactive brother well, so they have to face the consequences for their actions.


    So, without saying anything the four dragged their feet after Shen Junxi even when they didn''t want to.


    Mother Lin and Father Lin who were standing outside, watched silently as one of their sons was dragged away while the other four shuffled their feet like they were being dragged to the guillotine.


    For two seconds neither of them spoke anything and then -


    " What did you eat while giving birth to ah Chen? asked Father Lin, who was both embarrassed and shocked at his third son''s consecutive blunders.? Never before did he know that his son was so -tactless?


    Mother Lin who was suddenly asked about her diet, flushed red and looked at Father Lin who was genuinely confused, then she slowly whispered " You" and then hurried inside Su Wan''s room leaving a bewildered Father Lin behind who scratched his head before flushing red. That''s right when his wife was pregnant with little Chen, she was a bit - ahem.


    Then he looked around in case someone heard their dirty talk, and was relieved to see that the Qi siblings were fascinated by Shen Junxi and Lin Chen''s antics and ran after them.


    Good, that''s good. If the children were still here then he would have be a bad role model!

 Chapter 332 - Die

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Die</h4>


    Madam Zhu saw her husband drag one of their niece''s husbands and shook her head, however she wasn''t worried, she knew that her husband might be a bit aggressive, he wasn''t violent for no reason. Except teaching a small lesson, he will not hurt their niece''s husbands at all.


    Then she turned to look at Su Wan who looked a bit worried at the sight of Lin Chen being dragged like a pig about to be butchered by her Eldest Uncle, and soothingly patted her hand " don''t worry, he might look scary but he is a good man. He won''t hurt your husband " at least not so much that they couldn''t get out of their beds.


    Su Wan didn''t know whether what she did was the thing to do or not, she knew that no matter how much her uncle didn''t like her husbands if she asked he would have definitely let them go but instead she listened to her aunt and let them get entangled in this mess. Did.. Did she do the right thing? Or maybe she should have stopped all of that. Now, Su Wan was regretting, she didn''t want to upset her eldest aunt and uncle by interrupting them earlier but now she was worried about her husbands and what might happen to the five of them, only God knows what kind of condition they might be in after her eldest uncle was finished dealing with them.


    Madam Zhu of course noticed that Su Wan was worried, she gently smiled as she covered Su Wan with a nket and helped hery back down " don''t worry, your uncle knows what he is doing, it''s just that - it''s good to give them a good lesson so that they don''t take you lightly? in the future."


    Su Wan''s marriage to the Lin brothers could not be considered normal in any case. She was sold by her father and was married off to five men like she was a woman without a family and a choice, only madam Zhu knows how upset she was when she found out that Su Bai sold off Su Wan just like a prostitute being sold to the highest bidder.


    Only girls from families that were too poor to take care of their daughters, would be willing to make their daughters a shared wife. And sometimes even the poor wouldn''t be willing to sell off their daughters like pigs and chickens, yet Su Bai who wasparatively well off and could even be called rich among his vigers actually did something like this! When Madam Zhu found out, she wanted to chop Su Bai''s head and hang it on the vige entrance.


    However, what happened has already happened, she couldn''t do anything about it. In the end what she can do, was so to let her husband teach a good lesson to these five nephews inw, so that they never dare to slight Su Wan in the slightest!


    Su Wan thought about it, she was sceptical that either of her husbands would dare to offend her after the good lesson she taught them. However, once she thought it through, she realised that, what Madam Zhu said was right, it was necessary to give her husband a good lesson once in a while, that was what she thought but the reason she didn''t say anything to stop her aunt and Uncle was that, this feeling of being protected felt really good.


    In her past life when she was cheated on by Wang Tao instead of scolding Su Lan for sleeping with her brother inw, her father scolded her in turn, calling her useless because she couldn''t keep her husband by her side.


    That day Su Wan''s heart broke for the millionth time and never beat again. Now that she was suddenly getting the love that she only dreamt of, Su Wan couldn''t help but bask a little in it.


    Su Wan didn''t interject in Uncle Shen''s n to teach his nephews inw a good lesson and that made Madam Zhu really satisfied, as she spoke her voice became even gentler " you wait here, I brought a lot of nourishing herbs and tonics for you, I will go boil some for you now, with just one sip you will feelpletely rxed and your cramps will ease down a lot"


    " I will show you the way," said Mother Lin as she too stood up from her chair and guided Madam Zhu to the kitchen, she didn''t speak when Madam Zhu was speaking to Su Wan. Though she was a mother, she was also a daughter inw and knew how important it was for a girl to have a protective and powerful family. If her father wasn''t a poor farmer that could be dealt with by just anybody, would Grandma Lu slight her like that?


    So, Mother Lin didn''t interrupt Madam Zhu, she trusted her sons and knew that she raised them right. Of course, neither of them would dare to betray Su Wan but just in case it was good to give a warning.


    -


    A warning?


    As Lin Yan scooped a fistful of snow and put it on his throbbing eye, he felt that he was betrayed. When Shen Junxi asked them to have a friendly match, he promised that no one would be hurt and he just wanted to see their physical strength but now - Lin Yan looked at his hands that were badly scratched and silently suffered the throbbing and aches in his body. Not an inch of his skin looked as if it was so much even touched yet his entire body was aching so badly that Lin Yan couldn''t even stand on his legs without all the creaking and croaking.


    " ouch, Ah Yu be gentle it hurts" gasped Lin Rui on his left, as Ah Yu rubbed ointment on Lin Rui''s shoulder. While Shen Junxi duelled with Lin Rui in his '' friendly duel'', it seemed that Shen Junxi didn''t even put any strength in his hit when he struck Lin Rui''s shoulder it was only when Lin Rui shrieked and fell on his four did they realised how bad it was.


    " Sor-sorry" muttered Lin Yu as his actions became even gentler " I really don''t get it, we weren''t at fault, so why did he best us too? Shouldn''t it be only Brother? Chen? "


    "Maybe if Ah Chen could withstand his three blows then he wouldn''t have dragged us but s-" sighed Lin Yan as he looked at his right, where Lin Chen was still knocked out.? Though they should have brought Lin Chen back to his room but a part, a very close part to their throbbing eyes, shoulder and ears wanted to leave him where he was, even if it meant that Lin Chen might catch a cold by tomorrow morning.


    Dare to call trouble yet don''t have the strength to face it? Go and die!

 Chapter 333 - Too Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Too Embarrassing</h4>


    Actually, Lin Chen was no longer unconscious however he was too embarrassed to wake up. He was the one who agreed to Shen Junxi''s bet and yet he couldn''t even withstand three blows and fell on his back with his eyes closed. Now, even though he could hear his brothers talking shit about him behind his back, he could only close his eyes and listen, who asked him to invite trouble? He thought that his strength wasn''t bad and hardly ever feared any other man but now Shen Junxi, this uncle inw of his taught him how shallow his knowledge was! Now Lin Chen knew that even if his strength wasn''t bad there was someone who was better than him and it was just his bad luck that this someone better turned out to be his uncle inw!


    Now, Lin Chen had so many regrets but he could do nothing about them, he simply pursed his lips andid still on the snow as if he was dead, whatever he might as well stay put of else after he wakes up he might receive another round of beating from his brothers!


    Lin Chen whoy still on the ground heard the smacks and punches thrown at his eldest brother and couldn''t help but silently groan it was so wrong. This was so, so so wrong, they have never wronged Su Wan and they will not dare to do it in the future as well, Lin Chen had no interest in any other woman except Su Wan, so he thought that this beating was really unnecessary.


    However, he couldn''t say anything anymore, he finally understood that Shen Junxi was just built differently. He didn''t just adore Su Wan, he was a total maniac for his niece! Lin Chen couldn''t even say a single word of defence against Shen Junxi as thetter knocked his teeth out and why haha, in Shen Junxi''s eyes he dared to marry his niece, and that alone was the biggest crime of Lin Chen''s life, who cares if he was loyal huh? In front of a crazy niece obsessed uncle, nothing mattered at all!


    Lin Chen heard a loud thud and furtively peeked by slowly raising his head, sure enough, his big brother was lying on his back while Shen Junxi was standing upright looking down at Lin Jing with a smug grin " you brats Like I said you are nowhere deserving of my Wan Wan! Yet you dare to dream about being with my Wan Wan, look neither of you could take five blows from me and fell on the ground"


    Shen Junxi once worked as a hooligan, he knew the soft spots where he needed to hit his opponent to knock them down. The Lin brothers by no means were weak but they were good at hand to hand fighting and didn''t know those cheat tricks that Shen Junxi did, in the end, they could only defend themselves while Shen Junxi delivered blow after blow to them.


    The bet that Shen Junxi made with them was that if the five brothers could deliver five blows to him he will not take Su Wan away with him but in case they couldn''t deliver those blows then he would take Su Wan away.


    Right now, neither of the Lin brothers could take a hit and were on their knees, while Shen Junxi stood in front of them like a king, looking down at his subjects.


    Lin Chen wanted to stand back on his feet and take on Shen Junxi, as he couldn''t withstand that smug expression on thetter''s face but his back was hurting so much! That old man! He didn''t even hold himself back a little and hit him with everything that he had!


    " We weren''t prepared, " said Lin Yu as he rubbed his throbbing ear, because of his limp leg, Shen Junxi only delivered a punch next to his ear but Lin Yu was still hit hard, his ear was still '' whiiing'' and he couldn''t hear properly. But he knew that Shen Junxi would try to make use of this victory of his and so Lin Yu was all set to go bratty" give us a w..week no ten days we will d..defeat you"


    "That''s right," said Lin Jing who sat up straight, though his wounds weren''t bleeding he felt really bad as if his insides were dancing conga despite having a hangover " I will beat you"


    Lin Jing was taken by surprise and he didn''t want to y dirty with Shen Junxi as thetter was Su Wan''s uncle next time he won''t hold himself back!


    Even Lin Yan and Lin Rui showed their stance, while Lin Chen the unconscious one also stared at Shen Junxi with a re that was shouting you better agree old man, or I''m going to choke you while you sleep.


    Shen Junxi looked at their stubborn faces and raised an eyebrow then he shrugged and opened his mouth to speak but then -


    " KYAHHH"


    " OH MY GOD"


    " MY EYES! MY EYES"


    Multiple shouts rang out in the vige interrupting him,? Shen Junxi was stumped but Lin Chen immediately sat up straight, his eyes glinting shrewdly as his face lit up excitedly. Finally, something good happened to him! Hallelujah!


    His luck wasn''t that bad!


    Lin Yan who was sitting beside Lin Chen jumped when thetter sat up straight so suddenly. Lin Yan wanted to hit, Lin Chen but then he caught the mischievous expression of his little brother and he narrowed his eyes very shrewdly " what did you do?" whispered Lin Yan dangerously "what in the zes hanky panky did you do?"


    Lin Yan knew that the vigers won''t sound so excited if something small happened, going by the excitement in their voices, something dirty happened in the vige.


    " I didn''t do anything," said Lin Chen as he pleaded the fifth " I have been with you for the entire time have I not, second brother what can I do? You are just thinking a bit too much... ande to think of it I feel really bad, I think I will change my clothes it feels quite chilly "


    Lin Yan moved wildly to stop Lin Chen from running away but then his fingers were badly cramped and he couldn''t stop him in time, '' I did not do anything or did not do anything?'' he was his second brother, he knew what kind of person his third brother was the best! If this matter had nothing to do with Lin Chen then he was a monk!

 Chapter 334 - [Bonus ] Not Enough

    <h4>Chapter 334 - [Bonus ] Not Enough</h4>


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu slowly sneaked out of the house, not looking behind the scenes to check whether someone was following them or not, they wanted to check the fruits of theirbours so, of course, they were excited, on the other hand, Shen Junxi who noticed their weirdness followed behind.? He wanted to see for what these two brats were acting so sneaky!


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu knew what they did and they knew the exact ce where the drama was taking ce, so they didn''t even need to ask anything and simply walked in the direction of the shack.


    Today, The usually abandoned shack waspletely surrounded by a thick throng of crowd, that was whispering excitedly. Lin Chen noticed the scandalous expression of the vige women and the excited nces of the men, as they furtively looked at what was happening in front of them.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu somehow made their way inside the crowd but didn''t go to the front instead they stopped in the very back, hidden from the gazes of the people because the shack was on the abandoned path of the mountain, it was covered by thick trunks of trees and shrubs, even though these trees and bushes were nowpletely covered with snow, Lin Chen and Lin Yu could stealthily hide behind them.


    They had earlier asked the two hooligans to attract the crowd''s attention t the shack but actually, the two hooligans didn''t have to do anything.? Old Du was fed so much aphrodisiac by the two hooligans that he was like a bull in heat, once he got hold of Luo Chenxi he didn''t stop.


    From bed to floor, from floor to door, from door to walls, he f*cked Luo Chenxi everywhere and in every position that he knew off.? Old Du was so energetic in his performance that the entire shack that was already on the verge of falling, got even weaker because of his great performance. For an entire night, it somehow held on not wanting to give in just like that but by noon, it could no longer hold on and fell.


    The loud sound of the shack falling immediately attracted the vigers attention, they wanted to check what happened and that was how they caught Old Du and Luo Chenxi in this exciting position.


    Even though the shack fell and Old Du got a few scratches because of it, thetter who was drunk on the aphrodisiac didn''t stop. Right now, he was giving a good show to the vigers, as he pumped from behind in Luo Chenxi while holding her with her hands. Because the two of them were standing, Luo Chenxi''s body waspletely visible to everyone.


    From her juggling mounds to her feminine core where she and Uncle Du were attached.scivious sounds could be heard even over all the whispering, as Uncle Du continued pumping his hips, their love juices mixed with Luo Chenxi''s blood dripped down from where the two were joined.


    It could be seen how ruthless Uncle Du was with Luo Chenxi, her entire body was covered with marks and her opening was so badly used that it was dripping blood yet Luo Chenxi didn''t seem to feel the pain, she was continuously humping her hips to meet Uncle Du''s thrusts.? Her eyes were hazy and vulgar moans escaped her lips as she shouted at Uncle Du to f*ck her harder.


    The women of the vige were so scandalised that they couldn''t stop cursing Luo Chenxi.


    " I just knew this girl was no good just look at how she pumps her - it''s so, I don''t even have words to say anything. "


    " it''s because of women like her that our husbands go frolicking around and won''t stay at home, just look how shocked and heartbroken Olddy Du looks"


    Aunt Du was indeed really angry and upset, she might not be beautiful and couldn''t give birth to a child but she was really devoted to Uncle Du, even when he beat and curse her for being a barren old woman, she still silently suffered. Because he was her husband and never really did anything over the top in front of her, she trusted him. When he came back from goofing around the vige she would give him warm food to eat and hardly ever asked him to work even when he didn''t earn.


    As she watched her husband get on with Lu Chenxi, she clenched her fists and turn around to leave.? For years old Du didn''t touch her saying that he was too old and that he couldn''t do it, then what was this? If he put half of this effort while he did her maybe they would have had their own kids by now!


    Aunt Du suffered a lot but she couldn''t suffer this with her mouth closed, she might be from a poor family but she brought a good sum of the dowry whenpared to Old Du who couldn''t even give her a decent bride price!


    No, she won''t stay with Old Du anymore! She will go back to her maternal family, even if she has to work as an ox there she will nevere back!


    Soon, somebody called the vige head and Elder Du, both of them were so shocked at the sight in front of them that they didn''t know where to put their hands or eyes. Luo Chenxi was Vige head Luo''s daughter he couldn''t look at her naked body even if it was shown to others. In the end, it was Elder Du who ordered the vigers to separate Luo Chenxi and Uncle Du, Luo Chenxi was immediately covered in a nket as she was the vige head''s daughter and with old Luo standing next to them, no men dared to enjoy the show anymore.? They hurriedly bundled Luo Chenxi up.


    Only Old Du was left alone in his full glory as he continued to thrust, he was so lost in it that he even tried to do a man who was helping him! The man was so spooked out that he jumped and his wife was even more horrified she immediately dragged her husband back and left.


    What if her husband gets involved in this crazy show? Not wanting!


    Lin Yu and Lin Chen watched the show and smiled satisfactorily.


    Lin Chen who was leaning against the tree trunk kicked off it and snickered " that''s going to get them both out of our lives, I bet Elder Du would have no choice but to kick his brother out"


    Lin Yu didn''t say anything, he wasn''t really happy after seeing Luo Chenxi''s demise as long as she was the vige head''s daughter she will be protected by her father. Lin Yu blinked his eyes and stared at the panting Luo Chenxi, this woman tried to kill his wife, " it''s not enough" he finally said with a slight stutter, though he spoke with broken words, the authority in his voice didn''t lessen by one bit " she tried to hurt Wan Wan, this m..much is not enough for her to s...suffer"


    " you are right," said a new voice that made them jump and when the two turned around it was none other than Shen Junxi who was standing behind them.

 Chapter 335 - You Did A Good Job

    <h4>Chapter 335 - You Did A Good Job</h4>


    Shen Junxi didn''t know the exact details of what happened but he did walk around the crowd listening to the various gossipers who were excitedly talking about the recent incidents he wouldn''t have known what exactly happened. At first, when Shen Junxi saw Lin Chen and Lin Yu sneak out, he thought that the two of them were here to enjoy the show.


    But upon closer inspection, he saw that the two didn''t look excited at all instead they looked like they weren''t happy with the oue of the young girl who was going to be publically executed after being caught. This guess made Shen Junxi''s brain cogs turn and he started to pay a closer attention to what the people around him were talking about. While listening to the crowd of vigers, he heard that a few days ago his niece fell off a cliff and nearly lost her life!


    Though the vigers couldn''t link these two incidents, Shen Junxi could make the deductions faster than anyone. Why was it that Su Wan fell off a cliff only a few days ago and some dayster this girl and this old bastard were caught having an affair? Then he paid attention to Lin Chen and Lin Yu, who seemed a bit dissatisfied with the oue of the result and suddenly everything clicked.


    Shen Junxi didn''t have to investigate whether the old man was involved in the case where his Wan Wan was pushed off the cliff because the evidence in front of him alone was enough to let him know that these two were indeed involved in his niece''s ident !


    Shen Junxi was furious, he didn''t know why this girl tried to harm his Wan Wan, but he too thought that her sufferings weren''t enough! The girl wanted his niece''s life and she only lost her reputation, was that enough? She should suffer for all her life! Because this wasn''t enough!


    His niece was able to safeguard her life because she was smart but that had nothing to do with this girl. If his niece wasn''t smart then she would have died by now! The girl was aiming for Su Wan''s life so how was this much enough?


    So when Shen Junxi heard Lin Yu say that it wasn''t enough he agreed at once.


    " eldest Uncle inw? What - what are you doing here ?" Lin Chen''s eyes widened as he stared at Shen Junxi in shock, he didn''t want his uncle inw to know that he and Lin Yu did something like this, he was afraid that Shen Junxi would take them as scheming and snatch Su Wan away from them.


    Lin Yu was startled too, though he wasn''t able to fool Shen Junxipletely and suffered under him. He wasn''t ready for Shen Junxi getting to know the real him so soon, it was really a bit too much if this eldest uncle inw has found out that he was this kind of man, will he leave his niece in his hands? Of course not! Lin Yu knew that if someday Su Wan gives birth to a daughter for him, he wouldn''t let his daughter marry a man like him. He was too scheming and vengeful, not suitable for a good woman like Su Wan.


    " what are you looking at me for, you brats?" said Shen Junxi sounding snappy as he caught sight of their '' deer caught in a headlight'' expression " finally, I think you are a some good for niece"


    " what? "


    " what ?"


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu were prepared for Shen Junxi''s fury. They never expected him topliment them by calling them being a bit more deserving of Su Wan. This..what was this? Shouldn''t this man be screaming murder and use this opportunity to the fullest to snatch Su Wan from them?


    Shen Junxi didn''t answer their questions, then extended his hands and rubbed their heads. The thoroughly confused expression of Lin Chen and Lin Yu turned even moreplicated, they thought that Shen Junxi might snap their heads off any second but to their surprise, his touch was extremely gentle " you did a good job protecting your wife".


    To Shen Junxi being a good man was important but being so good that you can''t even stand up for your wife when she was being wronged, was nothing less than being the greatest humiliation of a man''s life. One''s wife not only follows her husband to his house, but she also takes care of her husband''s entire family, suffers through nine months ofbour and suffering and gives birth to her husband''s child, all because she loves and trusts her man. If that husband can''t even protect his wife - then he was like a man with no balls.


    Shen Junxi might be a bit crazy but he wouldn''t me the Lin brothers for something that they did right if it was him he too would have killed that person who tried to harm his wife. So, he wasn''t hesitant in praising the two at all.


    Lin Chen whose head was rubbed and even given apliment, felt his spirit sore as he grinned and happily asked " so does that mean you won''t take Wan Wan away?"


    The hand that was rubbing his head was taken back, only to ruthlessly deliver a p at the back of his head " don''t be too full of yourself brat, just because I gave you an inch, you are trying to take a mile! Aren''t you ?"


    " hehe, but didn''t you say that I was a little good for Wan Wan!" said Lin Chen as he ran after Shen Junxi who was walking away " doesn''t it mean you have sort of epted me as your nephew inw?"


    " What epted? I haven''t epted you at all, just because I said that you are a bit good don''t try to aim for the sky! For bing my nephew inw you need to be the best out of the best, just a little good won''t do!" Shen Junxi who was immediately regretting praising Lin Chen retorted at once.


    But Lin Chen who finally received a little recognition from his eldest uncle inw didn''t waver at all because of his loud roar, heughed and added as he rushed after Shen Junxi " a little is a start too uncle inw!"


    "Don''t call me Uncle inw!"


    Lin Yu who watched their antics, shook his head and looked at Luo Chenxi whose eyes met with his just as turned to look at her, Luo Chenxi happened to raise her head in his direction at the same time , he tilted his head and smirked making Luo Chenxi tremble all over.


    She was finished, sooner orter she was going to be killed by this devil.

 Chapter 336 - [Bonus ] Last Bit Of Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 336 - [Bonus ] Last Bit Of Kindness</h4>


    Luo Chenxi''s head was finally getting clearer as the effect of the drug started to wear off but by the time the drug wore off, everything was done causing irreparable damage to her life. The entire vige saw her naked, f*cking an old man who was even ten years older than her father. Though she knew that being the vige head''s daughter she won''t be kicked out of the vige forscivious behaviour, she wouldn''t be able to dodge the mespletely.


    Sure enough, the incident that she caused, created a huge uproar. Her mother who was sent to her maternal family too heard off it and rushed back immediately ignoring Luo Chenxi''s grandfather''s warning to leave Luo Chenxi alone. Grandfather Liu was too ashamed to admit that Luo Chenxi was his granddaughter, from their vige to the vige next to it and the vige next to the next vige also heard of this colourful incident.


    Grandfather Liu was so embarrassed that he locked himself at home and clearly broke all his rtions with Luo Chenxi. This granddaughter of his was really- he didn''t even have words for it! At first, she created a mess that made him bow his head in front of his son inw, though Vige head Luo was a good man he was very busy because he have to take care of the vige, Luo Chenxi was raised by her mother and everything that she did wrong, represented not only the failure of Madam Liu who couldn''t raise her daughter but even the Liu''s familyck of correct education for their daughters.


    With this incident, Grandfather Liu was assured that no one would be willing to marry his grandsons, what kind of family would want to marry their daughter in their house? Luo Chenxi didn''t just ruin herself she ruined their entire family''s prospects! Now with this embarrassing incident being known to everyone in the vige and the surrounding vige, Grandfather Liu was afraid that he could no longer throw his weight around as the father inw of a vige head!


    At Madam Liu''s maternal family, her father was worried about his family prospects while Madam Liu was worried about her daughter. The second she returned home, she threw herself at Old Du and scratched his face, she kept shouting like a shrew and didn''t listen to anything to what Elder Du had to say. She cleared off her intentions by asking Elder Du to kick Old Du out of the vige, not at all listening to half of the things that Elder Du said.


    " He ruined my daughter! Just look at him, that shameless pig !" shouted Madam Liu as she pointed her finger at Old Du who was already beaten ck and blue by the old Du family.


    Now, the effects of drugs were wearing off, after all, Uncle Du has used his body to the maximum of his ability. So, his head was very much clear, when he heard that Madam Liu wanted to kick him out, he jumped up and hollered back sprouting vulgar words " you want to kick me out? Fine! Kick me out but you have to kick that bitch out with me as well! Do you think your daughter is some sort of innocent girl whom I ruined? Pei! She was already a woman when she came to me! Her skills are even better than those famous escorts in the brothel. The way she bounces on a man''s cock is like she was born to take one! How can I ruin what was already ruined! Who knows how many men yed with your daughter before me and now you want me to take responsibility? For what? Listen here, it''s true that I fucked her but I didn''t fuck her for free, I paid my price." Uncle Du dodged when Madam Liu tried to lunge at him and shouted so that even the man standing at the very back of the crowd could hear him " listen clearly, your daughter asked me to push Lin Jing off the cliff, she was the one who wanted to clear off her path to marry that Lin brat and wanted to kill that Su girl. She was the one who enticed me and then pushed that poor Su girl of the cliff"


    Though Luo Chenxi didn''t tell? Uncle Du why she wanted him to push Lin Jing, after what happened with Su Wan, Uncle Du could put one and one together. He had also heard the rumours of Luo Chenxi pursuing Lin Rui, so he understood why Luo Chenxi did that.


    But he didn''t say anything, he wanted to sleep with Luo Chenxi a few more times by using this knowledge in his hand but before he could thoroughly enjoy that young girl''s body, they were caught.


    Old Du''s words caused an uproar in the crowd and the gossipers instantly felt their gossipy spirit take flight, they immediately started to discuss what Old Du just said, as they cast sympathetic and questioning nces at Vige head Luo.


    Vige head Luo felt as if he was being stripped naked and frowned upon, he could say nothing, not a word. Because he knew that Old Du was right when he reached the abandoned shack, he had caught glimpse of a few love bites on Luo Chenxi''s skin even when he tried his best to not look at his daughter.? But those big love bites were too vivid to miss, and they were old too. Vige head Luo was a man in histe forties he understood immediately what his daughter had done or what she was doing, if she was getting forced why didn''t she tell him?


    If she didn''t tell him then doesn''t it mean that she was doing all that willingly?


    Madam Liu however, didn''t believe a thing that Old Du told her. She was determined to believe that Old Du was the one who harmed her daughter, she would never believe that her daughter would willingly sleep with such a disgusting man!


    " YOU MONSTER-" shrieked Madam Liu However, as she tried to p Old Du, Vige head Luo dragged her back.? Then he somberly looked at the crowd and addressed them? " This incident will end here, as an elder Old Du you failed in your responsibility, even though Luo Chenxi" Vige head Luo paused his voice breaking as shame coursed in his body, however, he still swallowed his humiliation and continued" you will leave the vige by tomorrow morning as for Luo Chenxi, don''t worry I will send her away"


    Vige head Luo doted on his daughter and loved her, he couldn''t kick her out like Old Du, he would try to look for a decent match for her and send her away, this was thest kindness he would show to his daughter as her father.

 Chapter 337 - Ruined!

    <h4>Chapter 337 - Ruined!</h4>


    The vigers of course didn''t refute or say anything upsetting, they have seen Vige head Luo working hard for them, there were times when they needed financial help to either buy a field or take their loved ones for a check-up in the town, at that time Vige head Luo was the one who gave them his own hard-earned savings. As long as the matter was rted to his vigers and the prosperity of his vigers, Vige head Luo would be the first one to step forward.


    So, the vigers could more or less understand how embarrassing everything was for him. They didn''t stay long to cause their vige head any more humiliation and left in a group of one or two, slowly everyone left only leaving Old Du and Elder Du behind.


    Old Du wanted to cry injustice and fight some more, he lived a fairly good life with his elder brother, who was one of the elders of this vige taking care of him, if he left then he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of people, he would even have to work and take care of his own mess. No one would respect him and neither would they be scared of him, Old Du didn''t want to lose this treatment that he could enjoy because of his brother.


    But how could Elder Du let him do as he wished, he red at Old Du warning him not to speak anything nonsensical. Old Du was a hooligan and a total bastard, but he still feared his Elder brother, in front of his big brother no matter how much he felt wronged he wouldn''t say anything, so Old Du pursed his lips and bowed his head down, he, of course, didn''t want to leave the vige but if his elder brother wouldn''t let him say anything that he would of course not say anything.


    When Uncle Du shut his mouth, only then did Elder Du look away from him then he walked towards Vige head Luo and respectfully bowed in front of the other as an apology, though the matter couldn''t be resolved with just an apology, Elder Du had to do what was expected of him. He bowed a total ny degrees and then spoke " I am sorry, what happened waspletely regretful and I can''t even express how apologetic I am towards you, Vige head.? Don''t worry, I will kick this good for nothing out of the vige and never let him take even a step in the vige back again."? Elder Du straightened back and then looked at Vige head Luo with an apologetic and sympathetic expression " If you ever need my or the Du family help, you cane to us at any time. I and my Du family is at your disposal "


    Vige head Luo had nothing to say, even if wanted to, he couldn''t bring himself to hate Elder Du. Uncle Du had made it clear that he wasn''t the one who forced himself on Luo Chenxi, that unfilial daughter of his but it was Luo Chenxi who invited him. What can he say when his own daughter grew up to be like this?


    However, how could Madam Liu be satisfied with just this? She immediately jumped up to defend her daughter, not willing to admit that it was her daughter who was in the wrong " what''s with this apology? Your brother ruined my daughter! There is no such thing as an apology in this case! I want your brother to suffer! He should pay for his crimes! If you really want to stay in this vige, you better take him to the Yamen and have his head chopped off! Only then I will let your family go or else -"


    " I haven''t died yet! Since when it was your job to take care of such matters" vige head Luo looked at Madam Liu with eyes full of disappointment, anger and sadness. If this woman taught their daughter well instead of pampering and supporting her bratty antics none of this would have happened! He was a man who couldn''t always take care of their daughter, he needed to take care of several other things. He had to work hard to support his family, work in the fields, take care of the problems of the vigers, and yet this woman, she only had one job and she couldn''t do it right! Thankfully, their son stayed with him from a young age and turned out right! Or else this woman might have ruined him too! When Vige Head Luo thought about what Luo Chenxi asked Uncle Du to do in exchange for her body, his hands itched with a desire to beat someone real bad " I haven''t even started with you yet! What kind of teachings did you give to our daughter that she turned out like this! Don''t me others for your faults !"


    Elder Du looked at the scene in front of him and sighed. Vige head Luo was a good man but he made the mistake of marrying a woman like Madam Liu. Such a woman who was eager to please the higher-ups incited trouble everywhere she went and who was jealous of every other person who was better than her was nothing but a cursed bane. Elder Du didn''t want to watch, Vige Head Luo teach his daughter and wife a lesson, so he dragged Old Du with him.


    Madam Liu wanted to stop Elder Du from leaving but when faced with her husband''s furious gaze, she could only shrink her neck and she ruthlessly muttered " what did I do wrong? Did I not ve myself away for your family? I work hard day and night, serve warm meals for the entire family and yet - and yet you actually support an outsider! Our daughter was ruined her life was ruined by that man and you -"


    Vige head Luo couldn''t listen anymore, he raised his head and smacked Madam Liu across her face so hard that her teeth rattled, Madam Liu who could taste blood in her mouth was shocked she wanted to say something but Vige head Luo picked her up or more like dragged her with him because she was too fat for him to pick, all the way to their house then he kicked open the door of Luo Chenxi''s room and threw Madam Liu inside it.


    Enough was enough, it was all his fault.. If he taught this woman a good lesson instead of just letting her be, then maybe his family wouldn''t have be a joke like this.

 Chapter 338 - [Bonus ] End Of Luo Chenxi Arc

    <h4>Chapter 338 - [Bonus ] End Of Luo Chenxi Arc</h4>


    Luo Chenxi was startled when her father barged inside her room so suddenly, however before she could say anything, her father dragged her from the bed ignoring her shrieks and grunts of pain and tugged on her sleeves disying her cor bone. Luo Chenxi shrieked in surprise she wanted to hide those ugly marks butpared to her father''s strength her strength was nothing she couldn''t even put up the slightest bit of resistance.


    " look at this, look at these marks your daughter has on her skin! Tell me do you think these marks were made a night before or two or three weeks ago?" sneered Vige head Luo as he pointed at those love bites that were no longer red and vivid but brown and healing " look at them clearly and tell me !"


    Madam Liu could see those marks, of course. How could she not, however, she wasn''t willing to admit that her daughter, the one whom she pampered the most, who came from her own womb would degrade herself like this, that she wouldn''t cherish herself. So, she continued to ignore these pieces of pieces of evidence but when her husband shoved the tant evidence right in front of her face, she couldn''t ignore it anymore and thest of her insistence broke. And so did her courage, she covered her face and cried " How can you Chenxi, how can you do this? Couldn''t you cherish yourself a bit more? Didn''t you want to marry Lin Rui then why didn''t you save yourself for him? How can you do something like this? You didn''t even think about your parents even a little bit ?"


    Luo Chenxi had no answer to her mother''s questions but she felt annoyed.? What was with her mother and father? How could they me her? If only they worked a little hard and pushed Lin Rui into epting her would she have done something like this? Her father only had to threaten Lin Rui a bit and everything would have been fine, right? If her father threatened Lin Rui by kicking his family out then, definitely Lin Rui would have no choice but to ept him but her father didn''t instead he asked her to forget Lin Rui.


    And her mother, don''t even get her started. Her mother was the one who promised her that she will get her to marry Lin Rui but a small setback and she started looking for another match for Luo Chenxi, why? Didn''t she promise her? Her father only punished her by sending her to her maternal family, he didn''t divorce her! So why did her mother have to retreat like this?


    Actually, Luo Chenxi didn''t understand her mother. Madam Liu was looking for another match because she thought that it was the best thing for her daughter. Their n failed and Lin Rui came to know that it was them who asked those hooligans to attack Su Wan, it was impossible to make Lin Rui marry Luo Chenxi and even if her daughter married Lin Rui, she would never be happy but these concerns Luo Chenxi didn''t take them to her heart.


    Luo Chenxi condescendingly down at her mother, whatever that became of her was because of her parents!


    How could Vige head not notice that Luo Chenxi still med them and didn''t reflect on her behaviour at all? He knew that Luo Chenxi med him for not forcing Lin Rui in epting her but has shepletely forgotten that when Father Lin was lost in the sea and the entire Lin family fell in the hands of Grandma Lin, Luo Chenxi broke her engagement with Lin Rui in the fastest way possible. He believed that Lin Rui was a capable man and one day, he might turn his fate around but neither his wife nor daughter listened to him.


    Now when she couldn''t have him, she actually tried to kill his wife! His daughter! The Head of Dong Tong vige''s daughter tried tomit murder!


    Vige head Luo felt as if all his patience was being pped from his body, even his years of experience couldn''t calm him anymore. He inhaled a deep breath and looked at Madam Liu " From now on I will be responsible for looking for a match for her and you will not interfere in it" he said as he looked down at Madam Liu and then turned to Luo Chenxi " and you, you will do stay inside this house, you are grounded from leaving until I find a match! And when I do, whether it''s a widower, a cripple or a dying man, you will marry that man with your mouth shut! You will willingly let me tie you to any man of my choice! Even if you have to stay at his home like a cow or pig, you will do that!"


    Luo Chenxi heard her father but didn''t say anything though her hands were tightly clenched hidden in her sleeves. Like a cow and pig? What was she a woman or a sow?


    Vige head Luo shot onest nce at Luo Chenxi and then left her room while dragging Madam Liu with him. He was afraid that if he stayed in the room with this daughter of his, he might strangle her!


    -


    That night, the dinner was sent to Luo Chenxi, of course, she didn''t eat it, she was too worried about her future, a widower? A Cripple were these the only options left for her? on the other hand, her body was pulsating with need, but under her father''s strict surveince, she was sure that neither Mao Wu nor Li Chun would be able to sneak in. Though Luo Chenxi suffered a great blow, she didn''t change at all!


    While Luo Chenxi was tossing and turning on her bed, she felt someone sneak inside her room. Startled she sat up straight only to find Mao Wu, standing beside her bed " you? How did youe inside? My father, he didn''t see you ?"


    Mao Wu rolled his eyes and climbed on Luo Chenxi''s bed as he tugged on her flimsy, see-through nightdress. Last night and the night before it, he was too busy to take care of his little brother, now finally he was free enough to get his release, so how could he miss this chance?


    Luo Chenxi who was dying with the need to have something hot and long prate her didn''t show any resistance. And silentlyid down, while spreading her legs for Mao Wu, after sleeping with Mao Wu for more than two months she could no longer live without his thing!


    Without Luo Chenxi''s resistance, soon the two started to roll in the bedsheets.


    Mao Wu watched the girl beneath him pant and smirked, kneading her breast as he thrust into her, he started to do what he came for " I heard your father is looking for a match, but after what happened with you I''m afraid that no one would agree to take you in"


    " what- why does it matter to you?" asked Luo Chenxi panting as she moved her hips to meet with his thrusts.


    " Nothing, do you think you can do the marriage thing ?" asked Mao Wu, pinching Luo Chenxi''s hardened bean that made her arch her body and clench her insides" I''m afraid, a normal married life, doesn''t suit you anymore. What you need is men,? who roughen you up"


    " Th-that''s not true !"


    " then what are you going to do? Wait for a cripple toe and make you his bride? Even if he made you his wife, most likely he won''t respect you. So why not you run away with me? At least I can show you a world of pleasure"


    "How dare you! I''m-"


    " a woman who was caught with an old man without an ounce of clothing, that''s what you are " sneered Mao Wu " you are no longer a girl with virtue, with this incident your father has abandoned you too. Your life is going to be doomed sooner orter and if you are going to be doomed, then at least choose the death of your own "


    Luo Chenxi, who reached the heightened peak of her climax could no longer think straight. She nodded her head crazily and then passed out after climaxing.


    Mao Wu looked down at her and then picked her up like a sack not even bothering to dress her up.? The life that she has chosen, would no longer need her to wear clothes!


    -


    "You brought her?" asked Shen Junxi as he watched Mao Wu shove Luo Chenxi inside the carriage, thetter has been tied in a sack after she fell unconscious.


    " yeah, I will bring her to the town next to this and then open a brothel with her as my main escort, " said Mao Wu, he long had this n but because of Luo Chenxi''s father being a vige head he didn''t dare to but now -hehe, that girl broke her father''s heart so badly that he wouldn''t even look for her!


    Shen Junxi nodded then threw a pouch filled with silver to Mao Wu before tilting his head at the carriage " this girl, you better make sure she doesn''te back here ever again, it else"


    " don''t worry, don''t worry! I will never let her escape" said Mao Wu tteringly as he rubbed the silver in his hands, now his life was set! With Luo Chenxi''s skill and this money he no longer has to worry about anything!


    -


    End of Luo Chenxi''s arc!

 Chapter 339 - End Them There

    <h4>Chapter 339 - End Them There</h4>


    Today''s chapter is dedicated to LeonaSMane who cheered me up with my fellow reader friends or else I wouldn''t have the motivation to post as to why it''s in a/n.


    Shen Junxi, of course, didn''t let anyone know what he did behind their backs, he was worried that if Su Wan got to know about it she would get scared of him. So, Shen Junxi did everything sneakily and when he finished he returned back to where Lin Chen and Lin Yu were waiting for him. He stared down at them then hissed menacingly " you better keep your mouth shut about this, if I find out that you told Wan Wan about this, then you two better believe that I can make your status go from being her husbands to her ex-husbands real soon, you hear me ?"


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu naturally didn''t refuse, they knew about Shen Junxi''s supremacy and weren''t willing to go against him at all. They were clear that if they really tried to go against Shen Junxi thetter might really do what he just said, so they crazily nodded their heads and hurriedly promised that they won''t say a word about what happened just now.


    The two of them were slick and vengeful butpared to Shen Junxi who didn''t even give his enemies time to fall back and clean them in just one sweep - they were still a bit ''cking''.


    When Shen Junxi asked them to ry everything Luo Chenxi had done to Su Wan they taught that the most Shen Junxi would try to do was to teach a lesson to Luo Chenxi but they never expected not even in their wildest dreams, that Shen Junxi wouldpletely put a full stop to Luo Chenxi''s life! Such a man who was resolute and firm in his actions wasn''t easy to deal with!


    " what are you scared of me?" said Shen Junxi casually then he wrapped his strong arms around Lin Chen and Lin Yu''s shoulder and continued with a grin " let me teach you a good lesson boys when you are the one who gets hit then you can y with your prey as much as you want but when it''s your loved ones who''s safety is being ced in question then -" he grinned maniacally and added with a sneer " remember to put an end to that person''s life once and fall or all and if you get in trouble while doing that, youe to me. I will get you two out but you aren''t allowed to let my precious baby niece get wronged you get it ?"


    Lin Chen nodded, he didn''t think much about it but? Lin Yu on the other hand cocked an eyebrow, was this Eldest Uncle inw not afraid that they might create such big trouble for him to clear up?


    As if understanding where Lin Yu''s mind was drifting to? , Shen Junxi smiled and shook Lin Yu''s shoulders but because Lin Yu was half of Shen Junxi''s side thus when Shen Junxi shook his shoulders, Lin Yu''s entire body was shaken up roughly " you boy! Don''t worry, I still have enough contacts to get you out of trouble and you are just this big, what big trouble can you cause?"


    Lin Yu whose height was being questioned felt as if his heart was shot with an arrow! He wasn''t small! It was just that he was still sixteen and was still a growing boy! So, his height was still developing!


    If this was someone else, Lin Yu would have definitely taught them a lesson, but this time the one who called him ''sh-'' '' shor'' ''short!'' was none other than his wife''s eldest uncle! He couldn''t retaliate even if he wanted to! How unfair! This was so unfair!


    Lin Yan who was waiting for Lin Chen and Lin Yu the entire afternoon felt like he was going to be a stone statue waiting for them! He couldn''t leave the house because Lin Rui needed his help in packing his stuff. After all, he would be leaving for the academy tomorrow and he also have to stay behind and take care of Su Wan.


    Even if Eldest Aunt Shen was here he couldn''t just leave her alone to take care of Su Wan, can'' he? If he does that then what would his inws think of him? And they were Su Wan''s Uncle and Aunt! He needed to take special care of both of them and even cook delicious meals to keep them happy! If he made either one of them angry then his losses would surely be grave!


    Lin Yan was so particr and immacte in his work today that no one could have found the slightest bit of w in his works. But of course, his opponent was Shen Junxi, thetter not only picked on him for adding too much salt to the food but he also keptining about the taste being too '' weird''. Lin Yan was already having a hard time dealing with this difficulty inw and now Lin Chen and Lin Yu have created a trouble that neither of them could solve then it would be such a hassle!


    Lin Yan waited and waited and waited some more but neither Lin Chen nor Lin Yu returned to have lunch. Because the two knew that Su Wan wasn''t the one who was going to cook today''s lunch, both of them skipped it with ease. Though Lin Yan was a good cook, the brothers were more used to eating Su Wan''s cooking and - they knew that if they returned Lin Yan would surely be hot on their heels to interrogate them about what they just did, so the two brothers skipped the lunch altogether and went to call Mao Wu as per Shen Junxi''s instructions.


    Thus, like this Lin Yan has been waiting for his little brothers for an entire afternoon.


    " second brother, maybe you should take some rest," said Lin Rui when thetter returned after buying some pork belly and big bones from Fang Xiaolin''s brother" third brother and Ah Yu will return soon"


    " no, I will wait for them right here! I want to see what kind of mess they made and how and what kinds of strings they pulled to create such a big hubaloo " said Lin Yan tapping his feet on the ground " today either theye clean or I kick them out of the house! What kind of mess they got themselves involved in can''t you see!? If anyone got a whiff of their involvement in it, then it will be difficult for our family to stay in this vige! "

 Chapter 340 - My Dear Wan Wan

    <h4>Chapter 340 - My Dear Wan Wan</h4>


    Of course that what''s Lin Yan thought but when Lin Chen and Lin Yu returned, they returned with Shen Junxi. This big buddha who was even more difficult to move than Mount Tai, Lin Yan swallowed hard as all the steam that was building in his body slowly went poof like it was punctured like a balloon with a pin.


    Lin Yan could feel Lin Rui''s sympathetic gaze as if he was a pitiful creature that needs his sympathy and understood that if he didn''t question Lin Chen and Lin Yu right now, his image and prestige as an elder brother would be questioned. So, he cleared his throat and walked forward towards Lin Chen and Lin Yu and when he came to stop in front of them, Lin Yan cleared his throat and asked, trying to keep his authoritative voice as firm as he could while Shen Junxi stared at him with '' what do you want, you brat?'' expression " where did you g?? The two of you? Do you have any idea that you have been missing for an entire day? how irresponsible of you. You didn''t evene to eat lunch, if you weren''t going to eat it, you should have told me at the very least-"


    " They were with me," said Shen Junxi putting a stop to Lin Yan''s diatribe.


    " I''m sorry ?" because Lin Yan was interrupted all of a sudden, he couldn''t grasp on to what Shen Junxi said at once. So he could only say this.


    " They were with me, I asked them to do something for me, do you have anything to say to me about it?" said Shen Junxi though he made it sound like he was asking for Lin Yan''s opinion. But in fact, it was a clear threat, he was daring Lin Yan toin or much less say a '' yes.


    As expected Lin Yan turned silent, he looked at Shen Junxi then turned to look at Lin Chen and Lin Yu, neither of them dared to look their brother in the eye. Though they knew that Shen Junxi was only doing this because the two of them had a temporary alliance with him tonight, by tomorrow morning the man might go back to his usual self and abandon them in a corner of the room


    Lin Yan was confused he couldn''t understand why all of a sudden, Shen Junxi this eldest uncle inw of theirs who wouldn''t even smile at them, was protecting Lin Chen and Lin Yu. Though he was confused he didn''t ask or say anything, instead, he swallowed back the diatribe he wanted to hurl at Lin Chen and Lin Yu and smiled " of course not, Eldest Uncle. It''s just that these two are really naughty and sometimes would get themselves involved in one mess or the other, so I was just worried nothing more. But now that I know that you were with them, I don''t have to worry about anything"


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu: "..."


    '' Second brother, how should we tell you. That this uncle inw of ours is the biggest gangsta boss''.


    Though the two of them had the same thought they didn''t say anything, they were theckeys and Shen Junxi was their boss. Whatever boss says, theckeys were supposed to do.


    Lin Yan obviously had no idea what was going on in his brothers'' minds, he kept a ttering Shen Junxi with a smile and continued to shoot rainbow farts as he talked with Shen Junxi, who followed him all the way to the kitchen. Lin Yan who could feel his cheeks hurt with all the smiling he had done for an entire day, silently shed tears of suffering in his heart. This afternoon when he cooked lunch, Shen Junxi gave him, his expert advice about how the meat wasn''t fresh and how Lin Yan was adding too little oil in the dishes and how he added too much salt in the broth and ruined the authentic taste.


    Looks like he would have to go through the same suffering once again, and he did go through the same suffering if possible the criticisms were even harsher than before.


    -


    Su Wan who had slept for the entire day and warmed her body by staying on the Kang throughout the whole day felt energised. After drinking the herbal soup that her aunt brewed for her, Su Wan felt really good. Her stomach wasn''t hurting anymore and she didn''t feel any more nauseous. Though she had a slight difort, it was only natural.


    Because she had stayed on the bed for the entire day, she stepped off the bed and walked out of her room after bundling up. Her tummy didn''t cramp anymore this time when she stepped out in the cold winds,? Su Wan knew that by now Lin Yan might have prepared the dinner and must be putting up the dishes on the table, so she walked in the direction of the shed where they have their temporary dining room.


    " Wan Wan why are you -" Lin Yan who saw Su Waning, ced the dish in his hands on the table and was just going to help her but then he was interrupted by Shen Junxi who literally jumped off his chair and ran to Su Wan.


    " Wan Wan, my dear, why did youe out? You should stay inside what if you catch a cold and make yourself ufortable ?" Shen Junxi didn''t believe in not talking about '' woman''s issues'' why shouldn''t he talk about them? If he don''t talk about them how would he know whether his niece was feeling alright or not?


    Su Wan who was still overwhelmed by their doting smiled embarrassingly and spoke with a faint tint of red of on her cheeks " it''s nothing, I was getting bored in my room, so I thought that it''s better to have dinner with everyone"


    " That''s right, that''s right,e,e with Eldest Uncle" when Shen Junxi heard that Su Wan was bored in her room, he didn''t insist on her going back to her room. Instead, he wrapped her in his big best fur cloak and walked her inside the shed. Though Su Wan wanted to refuse the cloak, he simply pressed on her shoulders and said " there is no need for you to fuss about such things, it''s just a cloak made of bear''s fur. I have a stock of them, but it''s such a pity you only have a cloak with fox fur cor, that''s not warm at all. Don''t worry, I will order a good cloak for you, entirely made with fox fur"


    Lin brothers who were once again attacked for not pampering their wife enough "..."?


    Who were they? What were they doing?

 Chapter 341 - Bumbling Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 341 - Bumbling Idiot</h4>


    " oh, no Eldest Uncle, it''s fine. I don''t need a new cloak" said Su Wan though she was happy with all the love and attention her eldest Uncle and Aunt were showing her, this cloak was something really close to her heart" Ah Yu was the one who sewed this one for me and Jing Ge hunted three foxes so that I can have a warm cloak in winter, and I really like it"


    Lin Jing didn''t hunt for himself or his brothers but his first thought was about her, because he wanted the softest fur for her, he stayed in the forest for three nights and hunted those foxes for their furs. And Lin Yu didn''t think about designing any other clothing before sewing this cloak for her, the first thing that Lin Yu made with his hands was this cloak that he gave her, to Su Wan this cloak was not just a piece of clothing but something of great significance, it expressed the love of her husbands.


    Shen Junxi who got refused was really unhappy, the cloak that he found unsightly became a thorn in his eyes, so his niece will ept the cloak from these brats but won''t take the one that he wanted to give her? Why because he wasn''t as close to her as these little brats? Shen Junxi was upset but before he could say anything, Madam Zhu ced her hand on the back of his hand and smiled at Su Wan with an understanding smile " Ipletely get you, something that''s woven with love can never bepared to something that can be bought. Isn''t that right, husband ?"


    Shen Junxi wanted to say '' heck, yes, it can be! What''s so good about so cheap and tacky? When I can bring her the best of the world'' but then his gaze fell on the fan that Madam Zhu was holding in her hands and swallowed all his words down back again, because the fan, was not just a fan. It was Madam Zhu''s most cherished fan when the two didn''t get married, Shen Junxi had given this fan as his first gift to match with Madam Zhu, it wasn''t expensive but it had a ssiness about it, and though it looked cheap to Shen Junxi now, at that time it cost him his entire months savings. Because Madam Zhu wasn''t willing to ept the money or gift that he earned while being a hooligan, Shen Junxi had to work on the docks and take many menial jobs to earn a decent sum of money before he could purchase this fan.


    And ever since Madam Zhu has cherished it with all her heart. No matter how many gifts he gave to herter on, they couldn''tpete with this fan at all. Shen Junxi couldn''t understand why Madam Zhu liked it so much but he still knew that she didn''t like anyone talking bad about the fan, so he didn''t dare to contradict her and agreed with her ( of course he wasn''t willing to bet on his life for some cloaks and fans) " your aunt is right if it''s something that these br- husbands of yours gave you, of course, it''s more precious than the ones I will bring for you but still - it''s better if you have more options, for girls, there is no such thing as '' too many clothes '' you can have a few more options to select from and if you keep wearing the same one it''s highly possible that it might wear down after a few years, if you wear different cloaks and cherish it well you might be able to keep this cloak for a little longer " even though I wish, it burns and rot in hell!


    Su Wan didn''t know what was going on her Uncle''s mind nor did she know that he was currently cursing her cherished cloak. Seeing that he agreed with her, and didn''t talk badly about her husbands anymore, she didn''t want to reject his goodwill anymore, she smiled and took a step back " alright If that''s what Eldest Uncle wants"


    Only when she agreed did Shen Junxi heave a sigh of relief, even Madam Zhu smiled. Compared to Shen Junxi she could understand Su Wan better, so she deliberately stopped her husband and hinted at him. She was afraid that if he kept talking bad about Su Wan''s husbands, he might offend Su Wan.


    So, she timely put a stop on her bumbling husband''s stupidity.


    The rest of the dinner passed normally or as normally as it could have gone. The Lin brothers who suddenly have this big barrier that was separating them from their Wife clung to Su Wan as much as possible. The clingiest of the lot - Lin Chen kept putting food in Su Wan''s bowl which of course was snatched by Shen Junxi before she could take a bite of it.? The entire scenario was something like this - five weasels, one of them especially enthusiastic were trying to snatch the golden egg of the chicken. But the big burly chicken was desperately hiding his golden egg in his wings not letting them have any chance to so much as get close to the egg.


    Su Wan who was supposedly the golden egg felt really helpless, it was like she was sandwiched between a German Shepherd and five Chihuahuas.


    Because of these small scuffles, everyone are so much that they almost got a heartburn, from overeating. And Su Wan whose tummy was already ufortable needed someone to help her walk back to her room,? Lin Chen, who was desperate enough to steal a kiss from Su Wan, was the first to jump on his feet but he was stopped by Shen Junxi who timely intervened and sent Madam Zhu to? take Su Wan back.


    The Qi siblings who had been silent throughout the meal suddenly felt a bit sorry for their elder brothers, they had a wife but they couldn''t even talk to her, how pitiful.


    Father Lin exchanged a nce with his wife when he peeked out of his room and saw what was happening in the dining room" don''t you think that Wan Wan''s eldest Uncle is being too hard on our sons?"


    Mother Lin who looked up from the sweater that she was knitting and peered through the window as well before she shrugged and said " I wish I had an uncle like this too, I think you married me a bit too easily or else you would have cherished me more"


    Father Lin "...." F*ck!

 Chapter 342 - [Bonus ] They Are Good Men

    <h4>Chapter 342 - [Bonus ] They Are Good Men</h4>


    " Qing''er why did you stop me?" when Madam Zhu and Shen Junxi were finally alone in the room next to Su Wan''s, Shen Junxi hurriedly asked the question that he couldn''t ask at the dining table " don''t tell me that you went soft on those five brats, I''m telling you.? They are not as simple as they look"


    Though Shen Junxi was impressed by Lin Chen and Lin Yu''s wickedness. He was worried too, His niece was too simple and naive, she couldn''t possibly stand a chance against those two brats! What if they do something immoral to her?


    Shen Junxi wished that his niece was happy and he could see that she was really happy with these five brothers but they had too many secrets!


    " you were not a simple man either when I married you," said Madam Zhu calmly as she took out her nightdress from her trunk and looked at the offender Shen Junxi who had gone blue in his face, she was afraid that her husband might go full-on baby mode so she added hurriedly " and no, I haven''t gone soft on them either, but didn''t you listen to what Wan Wan said? She said that the cloak she was wearing was made by her husbands, one sewed while the other hunted for fox, you should know as a butcher how hard it''s to hunt those willy foxes"


    Shen Junxi couldn''t understand what his wife was talking about, yes it was hard but that cloak - it was too thin and three foxes were only good to cover the cor and nothing more" what about it? I understand that they worked hard on it but it''s not enough for Wan Wan"


    Seeing that her husband couldn''t understand what she was trying to exin, Madam Zhu shook her head, sometimes she couldn''t understand how Shen Junxi was sessfully able to woo her " and she didn''t have enough for years, Junxi.? Wan Wan has lived a rough life where she didn''t even get the love of her own father much less anything that might make her happy. Think about it, if you never received any gifts from your own parent and then suddenly you are married to some strangers yet they disy their kindness by doing such small things for you, don''t you think that you will be touched by them? These five brothers showed Wan Wan the warmth when she needed it the most, I understand that you are trying to get close to her, as close as her only family member could get but you have to understand that it will never happen anymore. When Wan Wan needed you, you weren''t with her, these five boys were, of course, she will be biased toward them. And I''m not saying that she will not love you, she will but you will never be able to rece the positions of those five brothers in her heart" she added immediately when she saw that her husband''s expression was getting uglier by the second.


    Shen Junxi gritted his teeth, feeling even more regretful than before, why didn''t he look for his niece before why did he stubbornly stay behind and refuse to meet her just because he was afraid that she would reject him again, why did he listen to his ego and not his heart?


    Madam Zhu sighed knowing that her husband was ming himself, she ced her hand on his arm and gently coaxed " at least they are good to her, I agree that having five husbands is not an eptable thing for you and me. But you have to admit that those five brothers are good, they are hard-working and does on Wan Wan, even though it will be a bit hard for her with five men, as long as they are willing to stay together everything will be fine."


    " humph what good are they, it''s my Wan Wan who helped them. Everything that they have is all because of my Wan Wan" said Shen Junxi stubbornly.


    " and they gave her a home" countered Madam Zhu with ease.


    "But that''s -"


    " you are bound to hate them," said Madam Zhu shaking her head " you believe that they stole Wan Wan from you and you will always hate them for that but think about it carefully, they have been married to Wan Wan for months yet she still not with a child do you know what it means?"


    " what does it mean? Doesn''t it mean that they are incapable ?"


    Madam Zhu was shocked speechless, she didn''t think that her husband would say such a thing, she shook her head in exasperation and pinched the bridge of her nose " no, it means they are being respectful to Wan Wan, they purchased her, she has no family, her father doesn''t like her - if they wanted to force themselves on her they could have done with ease, she would be carrying their child by now but she isn''t, they care about her and worry about her health, ept it. Though it''s a bit embarrassing to have five husbands, this is the best oue for Wan Wan. She could have been married to an old man, a widower with a child or something worse but she was fortunate enough to meet those five brothers "


    Shen Junxi pursed his lips, he couldn''t deny that. Su Wan was indeed lucky to have these five brothers who loved and respected her. They cared about her so much that they even went against the vige head.


    Madam Zhu knew that her husband wasn''t unreasonable and would understand what she was saying, so she patted his arm and smiled" it''s sister inw''s blessing, she is still looking after Wan Wan. " she said nostalgically remembering Shen Shui, then she noticed the change in her husband''s expression and changed the topic " I can''t wait for our sons to meet Wan Wan they always wanted a sister, pity you sent them back home before us. And a second and third brother inw, they would be ecstatic!"


    Shen Junxi paused, his body stiffening? unnaturally.? Frowning, Madam Zhu asked, " what is it ?"


    But Shen Junxi didn''t answer her question instead she ced his hands on her shoulders and made her swivel around so that she was facing him " mother and my two brothers always wanted a girl in our family and they will be indeed overjoyed about finding that Wan Wan is willing to be with us but? " Shen Junxi''s face became stuffed with worry and regret " if they find out about this then they will definitely fight over Wan Wan and if that happens then just how much time Wan Wan will be able to allocate me?"


    Madam Zhu "..." what kind of logic was this?


    She could understand that Shen Junxi was a bit too obsessed with his niece but couldn''t he understand that he was being a bit too selfish?


    Just as she silently scolded Shen Junxi the other announced " so I am going to hide her under my wing, until I absolutely have to tell them. Like I am enough for Wan Wan, her eldest Uncle could give her everything that she wants !"


    Madam Zhu "..." okay so he has finally gone mad.


    -


    On the other side, Lin Chen was trying to silently sneak into Su Wan''s room. No matter what he will definitely get a kiss or two! He made such a big sacrificest night, this was what he deserved!

 Chapter 343 - A Good Husband

    <h4>Chapter 343 - A Good Husband</h4>


    " I really don''t want to ask this but- what in the zing hell were you thinking?" asked Su Wan as she looked at her humongous mountain of a third husband wriggling and iling his arms as he tried to push himself through the window into her room. She didn''t understand and most importantly, didn''t want to understand how a person can act so stupid? Didn''t he already know that the window was too small for him?


    " just-just drag me inside, If eldest uncle inw catch me then it will be troublesome," said Lin Chen as he put his hand against the wall and tried to push himself in. Su Wan sighed then grasped his arms and started to pull him, it was a long tedious task, as Lin Chen was too big for the window and his waist was a bit chubby after eating too much at the dining table. Now he was more or less stuck in the window " I can''t if I pull you any harder, then you will get hurt"


    "You have to pull me even if it hurts, I''m afraid to be caught by your eldest uncle, so just pull me !" said Lin Chen, he was too excited just now andpletely forgot about the window being too small to amodate him. Only when he got halfway stuck in it did he realise that he was just too bigpared to this tiny window! Now he couldn''t get inside either or go back outside " I''m stuck without anyone pulling me from outside I am afraid that I will have to stay here, and if you call for help your uncle wille to know about it and then it will be -" living hell for me, Lin Chen didn''t say that but his expression of desperation was just too terrified that Su Wanpletely forgot about calling anyone and restarted her struggle to pull Lin Chen inside.


    It was really painful for the two of them, Su Wan had to put her leg against the wall and pull Lin Chen with all her strength, on the other hand, Lin Chen who was stuck because of his bloated tummy had to suck in his breath trying to make himself smaller and thinner than he was, after a lot of creaking and croaking Su Wan somehow pulled Lin Chen inside but because their momentum was too fast, the second Lin Chen was pulled inside Su Wan lost her footing and nearly fell on the ground.


    But Lin Chen who noticed it hurriedly swivelled her around and covered the back of her head so that she fell on top of him and not the other way round. Su Wan as nned fell on top of Lin Chen and waspletely protected but Lin Chen who took the burnt off the entire fall hurt the back of his head after being struck by the edge of the Kang in the room.


    " oh my God! Are you okay?" the fall wasn''t a soft one and Su Wan knew that though Lin Chen cushioned her, he must have hurt himself. The loud '' thwack'' sounded really rough, she was afraid that he might have hurt himself so bad that his head might start bleeding.? She hurriedly sat up straight in hisp and checked Lin Chen''s head though there was a swollen lump behind, there was no blood. Su Wan sighed in relief, this guy - he was a bit too restless sometimes.


    " Does your heart hurts seeing me get hurt? Then you can kiss it well" said Lin Chen cheekily, even though he got hurt he didn''t stop teasing Su Wan.


    Su Wan rolled her eyes and smacked his arm, feeling both amused and angry " what were you trying to do? Do you think you are too idle for doing something so stupid like that?"


    Lin Chen grinned and lifted Su Wan up like a child because his action was too sudden Su Wan had to wrap her hands around his neck, surprised she gaped at him " what are you doing ?"


    Though her stomach wasn''t hurting anymore, these swift sudden actions make her feel dizzy as waves after waves gushed out, she wanted her bed. Just put her down.


    Lin Chen must have noticed that Su Wan didn''t look too well, so he hurriedly put her down on the bed. Just now he was too excited, for a week straight he couldn''t hold his wife in his arms, the two of them were too busy with work and making new stock of cream perfume and essential oils, even though they didn''t have to go to the shop every day and their workers woulde to take the stock to the town, the demand of their cream perfumes and essential oils has increased a lot in the town, which was why they hardly had some alone time.


    And after Shen Junxi came he was like mount Tai, hard to move. No matter how much Lin Chen tried he couldn''t move past his surveince, luckily Shen Junxi had to sleep and he was able to sneak inside.


    "I came to see you of course," said Lin Chen pulling out a leather water bag and bowl from the cloth bag that he has wrapped around his neck, then he untied the bag and filled the bowl with warm brown sugar water " here you go, I boiled it just now so it''s still warm, have a sip you will feel good"


    Though Lin Chen knew that with his second brother and Aunt Zhu taking care of Su Wan, he didn''t need to bother about such things at all. But he wanted to do something for Su Wan as well, though he was upset about losing his chance with Su Wan, he wasn''t a beast who would get physical when he knew that his wife was ufortable.


    However, because he was too reliant on Su Wan, he just wanted to spend some alone time with her nothing more. So he specially prepared some things for her, that a girl would enjoy when she was ufortable.


    " and here I brought some dragon candy for you as well, " said Lin Chen taking out the lumpy mess of the dragon candy that he made, Su Wan looked at the wispy lump and her heart suddenly felt as if it has drowned in warm honey.


    Though Lin Chen mistook her confused look as upsetting one as he hurriedly exined " second - second brother was asleep and couldn''t make it for you, so I - I made it myself, I can''t cook that''s why it''s not good if you don''t like it you don''t have to eat it"


    With that said he tried to put it away, actually, Lin Yan was still awake but Lin Chen didn''t want to share his glory and ''us'' time with anyone else, so he didn''t dare ask Lin Yan.

 Chapter 344 - Good Morning?

    <h4>Chapter 344 - Good Morning?</h4>


    Su Wan, however, grasped his wrist and took a bite of the Dragon candy, she munched on the overly sweet and lumpy desert and took her sweet time before swallowing it, she looked at the nervous Lin Chen and smiles before patting his head" it''s really delicious, thank you for bringing it"


    Lin Chen''s who was staring at her with an anxious expression just a second ago immediately grinned as if he wasn''t feeling nervous at all moments ago, he rubbed the tip of his nose and said proudly " that''s right, it''s my first time making it but I still didn''t let it get burnt"


    Su Wan was amused by his remarks, she wanted to tell him that it was because he took them off the stove before the dragon candy waspletely cooked but decided against it. There was no need to teach Lin Chen about such things, it''s not like he was going to be a chef or anything, nor did he like cooking. It''s only a once in a Blue Moon opportunity that Lin Chen was willing to cook something for her, and he has put all his heart into it, if she passed her criticism then he might get distressed and heartbroken.


    Didn''t the elderly say that even too much truth could be harmful? Then she might as well lie.


    So, despite the brown sugar water being too sweet just like dragon candy, Su Wan finished everything. Though she had to clean her mouth after swishing it with water, she still didn''t stop praising Lin Chen " it was really good, I feel reallyfortable now"


    " right! I knew it! "Then he patted her pillow and said "e here,y down, I will rub your tummy and you will be able to sleep nicely after having your tummy rubbed"


    Lin Chen had tailed after his second brother after the dinner asking about what he could and could not do, so he knew that if he rubbed Su Wan''s stomach, thetter will feel good.


    Su Wan wasn''t someone who would act like a gentleman on such an asion, she really couldn''t fall asleep because of her periods, she was used to having a hot water bag on her stomach only then she could fall asleep, now that she had no hot water bag, someone rubbing her stomach was also good.


    So sheid down on the bed as Lin Chen said, once sheid back on the bed, Lin Chen covered the two of them with the nket and started massaging, Su Wan''s stomach" go on close your eyes and sleep, I will leave once you fall asleep"


    " Remember to leave or else you will have a hard time," said Su Wan noticing his spilt lip, because Lin Chen cleaned himself well and even applied the ointment, she didn''t see it at first now that she was lying down and he was rubbing her stomach, his face was really close to her and she could see the cuts and scars on his face " did my uncle hurt you ?"


    "This?" pointing to his split lips, Lin Chen waved his hands casually as if he wasn''t at all bothered by it at all " this is nothing I have faced worst than this, he wasn''t hard at all just a friendly duel and nothing more" of course he tried his very best to murder me and my brothers in that friendly duel but that was something Su Wan didn''t need to know like she didn''t need to know how he was knocked unconscious by her eldest uncle. That was too much of humiliation! This big of a body and still fainted because of a heavy punch, how shameful was that!


    Su Wan didn''t answer instead her breathing eased and her eyelids fluttered close. Lin Chen watched her sleeping face and ced a chaste kiss on her forehead " good night, Wan Wan"


    Then he continued to rub her stomach and before he knew he too fell asleep, he wanted to leave after a few minutes in case he jostled Su Wan awake, but he too was too tired after running around here and there.? First, he had to fight with Shen Junxi and then he had to take care of that Luo Chenxi. After doing so much, he was really tired.


    ''Just a few minutes, I will close my eyes just for a few minutes. '' thought Lin Chen as he higher Su Wan and hummed lightly to keep himself away but then his humming slowed down and he fell asleep as well.


    -


    Su Wan scrunched up her eyebrows as she woke up, the night has melted away with the day rising to its full glory, the darkness was nowhere to be seen and the surroundings were brighter than before, she tried to sit up but then realised, something hard and muscr was making it impossible for her to rise. She looked to her right, and then saw Lin Chen fast asleep, only then did she remember that Lin Chen came to see herst night.


    Thinking about all the adorable things he did, Su Wan couldn''t help but smile as she lifted her hand and caressed his face. Lin Chen looked so peaceful while he was sleeping that Su Wan didn''t want to wake him but she needed to change her pad which has gotten dirty, so she lightly patted his shoulder.


    Lin Chen wasn''t a heavy sleeper so when Su Wan patted his shoulder he too woke up. He hazily opened his eyes and smiled drunkenly " Good morning Wan Wan"


    " good morning, Ah Chen" greeted Su Wan praising her luck for letting her meet good men like Lin Chen and his brothers.


    " Good morning," said another voice, disrupting their sweet morning.


    Startled, Su Wan and Lin Chen sat up straight, looking at Shen Junxi horrified. They didn''t know when he came inside but now that they knew he was in the room, they couldn''t help but il their hands, not knowing what to do.


    " Eldest- Eldest Uncle inw?" stuttered Lin Chen, dang it how could he forget that he has to speak out!


    Shen Junxi didn''t answer him, instead, he looked at Su Wan who was still dressed and her clothes werepletely clean without a crease. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, if this brat dared to do anything to Wan Wan while she was sick, he would have broken all of his three legs! Luckily, the brat was smart and knew what he can''t or can do!


    However, he still needs to teach him a lesson! He narrowed her eyes and shouted " Qing''er! Bring me my cleaver!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened as he jumped out of the bed " Don''t do it Qing''er"


    " what are you doing?" hissed Su Wan pping his thigh, Zhu Qing was her aunt''s name!


    " no, wait what I meant! I mean -hey would you look at this father!" shouted Lin Chen, and just as Su Wan and Shen Junxi turned to look at the door, Lin Chen sneaked outside.


    " get here you brat!" Shen Junxi realised that he was fooled and ran after Lin Chen.

 Chapter 345 - He Died

    <h4>Chapter 345 - He Died</h4>


    For the next a couple of hours, the Lin family bustled around with noise, as Shen Junxi chased after Lin Chen while thetter ran around the house trying to find a safe ce to hide because of this cat and mouse chase, the Lin family''s breakfast got dyed, and the breakfast could onlyment after Shen Junxi buried Lin Chen in the snow and barred him from eating.


    " I wasn''t going to but now I really couldn''t help but ask what exactly are you trying to do? I mean if you are s...suicidal you can tell me you know" said Lin Yu staring down at Lin Chen whose entire body was buried in snow with only his head protruding out " I can send you to your maker in a rather less p...painful way than this, there is no need for you to suffer so much third brother "


    "? You think you are really smart because you can keep it in your pants huh?" demanded Lin Chen though his expression was furious, Lin Yu wasn''t even the slightest bit worried as Lin Chen couldn''t even move an inch because of being trapped in the snow " and just for your information, I didn''t do anything - I just dozed off while talking with Wan Wan and nothing more, do I look like a beast to you?"


    Lin Yu cocked an eyebrow and smiled but that smile looked more teasing than sympathising " Third b..brother, you already know that Wan Wan''s e..eldest uncle wants us to stay as far as possible from Wan Wan for the next few days, yet you did something so sneaky and even got caught, do you have any idea how much you have angered our elder brothers?"


    Shen Junxi was keeping a tight surveince from the beginning and it was really hard to sit down together with Su Wan and have a decent chat during the day much less at night. Lin Chen wasn''t the only one who was nning to sneak into her room, the others had a simr n as well but because of this foolish and greedy third brother who didn''t know how to sneak back to his room on time, now neither of them will be able to sneak inside Su Wan''s room because Shen Junxi would keep an even tighter watch than before. So, of course, everyone was a bit upset, especially Lin Yu who despite his limp leg was thinking about how to sneak inside Su Wan''s room on his turn.


    His brothers had their turns and some tasted Su Wan while some slept with her in their arms, and he - the one who was waiting anticipatedly for his turn couldn''t even sleep together with his wife in the same room. Of course, there was also second brother who missed his chance but at least he could meet Su Wan on the pretext of taking care of her!


    What about him?


    Lin Chen who was full of anger and crying injustice stopped his struggles and looked at Lin Yu with a fearful expression. If his hands were free he wouldn''t have been afraid but right now he was buried in the snow and couldn''t move so ording to him he was in a vulnerable state, eyeing Lin Yu carefully he asked: " you - you are here to pull me out right ?"


    " hmm?" mused Lin Yu as he crouched down and rolled a big snowball before straightening up again " wrong " was all he said and thenpletely buried Lin Chen''s entire body in the snow by letting the big ball of snowfall on his head.


    Lin Chen shook his head, screaming murder, sprouting all kinds of threats but Lin Yu didn''t stop instead he kept petting the snow so that Lin Chen couldn''t shake it off. After he was done, he took a moment to idolise his work and then limped back to the house.


    Lin Chen:" mmhmm?phmnsjooggh?" ( trantion: Lin Yu are you there? You better be there! Hello?"


    When Lin Yu returned to the house, Lin Yan who was putting Lin Chen''s lunch on the table, saw him walk past the dining room and asked " Lin Yu, how is Lin Chen? Did you pull him out ?"


    " I ended his a..agony " answered Lin Yu as he paused and looked at Lin Yan, he was feeling too angry and stifled to answer politely.


    Lin Yan frowned, not quite understanding what Lin Yu was trying to say " you mean you say you pulled him out right ?"


    " No, he died" was the only thing Lin Yu said before he walked away leaving a thoroughly bewildered Lin Yan.


    " oh, died...no wait! Died? He died? What did you do Yu?" shouted Lin Yan dumping the dumplings on the table and rushing out of the dining room " what do you mean my he died? No, wait what am I doing here? I need to save him!"


    Thanks to Lin Yan''s brotherly love, Lin Chen was able to get away with his life.


    " ah Chen, are you okay ?" Asked Lin Yan as he shouldered Lin Chen back to his room, though Lin Chen didn''t stay in the snow for long, and with his built this much was what he could withstand but Lin Yu, that vengeful brat actually covered his head!


    "The light...I can see the light " murmured Lin Chen before passing out.


    Lin Yan:????


    Lin Yan:!!!!


    " Ah, Chen? AH CHEN?? LIN CHEN???" the Lin house was once again thrown into a turmoil as doctor Gu was called back by an antsy Father Lin.


    Only then did Lin Chen who was swimming to get to histe grandfather waving on the other side of the river, was dragged back to life.


    Of course, Lin Yu received a heavy scolding on his part for being too wilful and naughty.


    The shivering Lin Chen: mother! That''s not being wilful! That''s a devil right here, I nearly ended in the afterlife because of that brat!


    Lin Yan pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed '' just an hour! It was only an hour after Su Wan left and these two literally lifted the sky on their heads!''


    How he wished she was here!

 Chapter 346 - [Bonus ] Achoo

    <h4>Chapter 346 - [Bonus ] Achoo</h4>


    " achoo" Su Wan who was braving her way through the snow sneezed she didn''t know why she sneezed. It wasn''t as if she was feeling cold with all the jackets and cloaks that her uncle piled on top of her body, she resembled a tiny bear with a round body. There was no way that she would feel cold! In fact, she was feeling a bit too hot after walking in so many jackets and cloaks!


    " See I told you, Wan Wan," said Shen Junxi in a chastising voice as he hurriedly wrapped another scarf in Su Wan''s cold-resistant line of defence " there was no need for you toe out and see this brat off to the academy! Wasn''t I going in your ce, this much was enough... Wasn''t it ?" he asked eyeing Lin Rui with threats lined in his re daring him to say a ''no''.


    Lin Rui who was a realistic person with a very deep sense of keeping his life intact for the sake of wanting to see his future children, immediately nodded his head not daring to refuse at all " that''s right Wan Wan, there was no need for you to follow me to the academy. It''s too much of a trouble, with elder brother and uncle inw, I would be fine. As for you, the thought alone is enough"


    Su Wan shook her head, she too noticed her overprotective uncle ring at Lin Rui but she never let anyone dictate her life.? She wanted to go, so she would go no matter what anyone said, end of the story " I know but I want to go with you.? Once you are admitted to the academy you will only be able to return once in a while, so I might as well spend some extra time with you"


    The Xuan academy was fairly strict, like the schools in the modern world, it functioned for five days a week with the weekend off. Apart from those two days, no other break was given except some major holidays and new year because of this many schrs stayed in the rented apartment in the town and for the poorer ones stayed in the dormitory.? The sses began the first thing in the morning around six andsted till the end of the night that was to say around nine or sometimes ten, which meant that even if those who stayed closer to the town could rarelye back home because of their packed schedule! And even if they returned home, they could only stay one night at home and then rush back to the academy. Most students weren''t willing to do this up-down and found it a lot taxing so they stayed at the town all year long and only returned home when they got holidays with more than five days.


    Su Wan now shared a deep connection with both Lin Jing and Lin Rui at least deeper than the others, and she knew that she would miss Lin Rui a lot now that thetter was going to leave the house. Though she loved all her husbands the same, Lin Rui was kind of her favourite with his gentle temperament and gave her a '' Warm'' feeling whenever he was around.


    The others were either too mature or too naive, or hyperactive.


    Seeing her downcast expression everyone felt bad, Lin Jing wanted to coax her but he just as he made a move, Shen Junxi red at him with a gaze that left him speechless. He can''t even get close to his wife to coax her now, is that it?


    Shen Junxi didn''t like the idea of his niece depending on these brats, though they were nice to her now - they might change in the future. His wife said that they were good men but he begged to disagree, he has seen many '' good men '' derailing their marriage when they found someone more beautiful and good looking especially when they all shared one wife.


    A man would always be a man and Shen Junxi was a man as well and he understood men more better than women who were emotional fools. They might be kind to his niece now when they had nothing but would they still be kind to her after they made it big and became sessful? Would a bunch of sessful men be willing to share the same woman? Will their ego allow it?


    Shen Junxi didn''t believe it just like Yu Xuan he had seen many schrs who left their wives behind, many sessful businessmen abandoned their shared wives. So, he was full of doubts regarding them, yes he did admit that were the best thing that could have happened to Su Wan who was in dire need but for how long?


    He didn''t believe them blindly and didn''t like the trust his niece ced in them but if she likes these husbands of hers, he will y along as long as she wanted and when they betray her, he will the first to hold her up and break their legs!


    " you brat you bettere back on weekends!" growled Shen Junxi, not liking having another of these brats around his niece but that''s what she liked so he had to y the role of good uncle "don''t make my Wan Wan upset"


    "I am not upset uncle," said Su Wan hurriedly, she didn''t want Lin Rui to be buried in the snow just like Lin Chen. Though the burly Lin Chen could withstand it, most likely the frail Lin Rui might not be able to withstand that " I will just miss him a bit but I understand that he needs to work hard and study to fulfil his dreams"


    Shen Junxi''s heart ached, his niece was once wilful and was so stubborn but now she was suppressing her desires because of a brat!


    ( Su Wan: No, I''m not!)


    " I will return back every weekend, as long as I can"? promised Lin Rui he noticed that Shen Junxi didn''t look happy with Su Wan supporting him, so he immediately agreed. Though Su Wan was understanding, her Uncle could be really..m childish?


    Shen Junxi the childish uncle "...." okay so you have a death wish?

 Chapter 347 - A Child?

    <h4>Chapter 347 - A Child?</h4>


    Lu Sheng beamed when he saw Su Wan and the two Lin brothers, he has long heard about Lin Rui bing the top schr. He grinned then jumped off his cart before patting Lin Rui on the shoulder" will you look at that, I can''t believe that the top scorer blessed my cart bying to me!"


    Lin Rui''s entire face flushed red but anyone with eyes could see that his expression was brimming with happiness, but he still took the polite route and shook his head " what''s with this formal speech, brother Sheng? We are still brothers, aren''t we? So there is no need for you to tease me like this, it''s making me embarrassed"


    "Haha! You are still the same, just as shy as ever," said Lu Sheng poking his elbow in Lin Rui''s ribs in a sly manner as he whispered, " you better change for the better or how will I be able to carry my nephew or niece in the future?"


    Though Lu Sheng whispered, he was one of those loud guys who no matter how much they try to tone their voice down they just couldn''t do it.? So, everyone heard what he said, Lin Rui blushed furiously,? while Su Wan went pale she had no intention of giving birth for the next five years so as to enjoy her youth. Lin Jing frowned, silently swearing to be the first one who will make Su Wan pregnant in the future.


    On the other hand, Shen Junxi''s face went entirely ck. If not for Lu Sheng being aplete stranger, he would have knocked him out cold! What child? His Wan Wan was still a baby girl! What child!


    He couldn''t say anything to Lu Sheng so he could only re at Lin Rui as if trying to transmit his message through telepathy.


    Lin Rui of course didn''t understand the '' if you try to impregnate my niece, I will rip your think off and chop it into tiny pieces before feeding it to my pigs '' re, but his back indeed felt chillier than usual. He understood that his life was in imminent danger and hurriedly spoke " brother Sheng, is Uncle Wu still alright? I haven''t seen him for a while"


    Uncle Wu fought with Lin Ze a few months ago and broke his leg, though the matter ended then and there but ever since then Uncle Wu stopped driving the cart and left itpletely in hands of his son inw, Lu Sheng.


    And he was hardly seen in the vige, Lin Rui had only seen him a couple of times though he was walking with the help of a walking stick.


    " he is alright, just an injury at such an old age, it''s not easy to recover from that" sighed Lu Sheng as his mind was sessfully diverted. Though his father inw managed to get away with his life, he was severely hurt by Lin Ze and Grandma Lin. The two nearly broke his leg into pieces, if not for Lu Sheng and Wu Muan interfering in the fight, Uncle Wu would have lost his leg forever " he says that he had worked for quite a lot of year''s and now wants to take a peaceful retirement - oh and before I forget. He wished you the very best Rui and " he turned to Su Wan and added " he said he was wrong and shouldn''t have acted like that towards you"


    Uncle Wu wanted to apologise in person but his broken leg made it impossible for him to walk, he could hardly walk for half an hour before he has so to sit down much less walk all the way to Lin brothers house, and because of his difort he couldn''t even sit on the cart with ease - of course, these were just petty excuses, Uncle Wu was too embarrassed to face Lin brothers whom he never showed a good face and supported that greedy, sneaky bastard Lin Ze.


    Su Wan didn''t see thating nor did she remember about such a small thing. In fact, when Lu Sheng told her that Uncle Wu actually said those words to apologise to her, she had to actuallyb her mind to remember about the incident for which Uncle Wu apologised, only then did she realise that Lu Sheng was talking about the first time, she took Uncle Wu''s oxcart.


    Shen Junxi didn''t know what happened so he looked at Su Wan so that she can borate but Su Wan simply shook her head and indicated that it was a small matter though she didn''t ept the apologypletely " it''s alright, things like that usually happen I don''t me him"


    Lu Sheng was a smart man, he had once worked on the docks and knew that Su Wan was only disying the basic courtesy because he told her that his father inw apologised but haven''t epted it.


    Lu Sheng grinned and then returned two of the for copper coins that Lin Jing gave him " take it back, today my business was good and I was just going back home, but now that you are here I will take you all to town as a friend but not as a profiter"


    Su Wan and the others understood that it was his own way of making up for what Uncle Wu did months ago, though they didn''tck such a small amount of money, it was Lu Sheng''s goodwill so Su Wan thanked him, she could feel Lu Sheng''s kindness and good intention. The family of three sat on the ox cart, as the cart was empty, Su Wan and Lin Rui could sit downfortably with nkets covering them. Even Lin Jing snuggled inside while Shen Junxi who wanted to know what exactly, Uncle Wu did,? sit down in front with Lu Sheng and chatted continuously about this and that as he tried to dig out all the information that skipped from his reach.


    Lu Sheng had nothing to hide either, what his father inw did was no secret. At first he was surprised when he heard that Shen Junxi was Su Wan''s uncle but then he more or less understood the situation.


    Because the cart had no other passengers apart from them, they reached the town in less than an hour.

 Chapter 348 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 348 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    It wasn''t thatte in the morning by the time Su Wan and the others reached the town, it could still be counted as early morning. Su Wan cradled the basket in which she brought some handmade gifts for headmaster Yuan, the old man had been nothing but kind as he not only helped Lin Rui in receiving his response as soon as he could but he also introduced numerous patrons to them whom they could sell their vegetables to, these small gifts were nothing big but it was still the thought that''s count right?


    Shen Junxi was someone who worked in town and with his numerous butcheries and connections, he knew about the town a lot more than the Lin brothers.? With him as the guide they reached the Xuan academy earlier than they thought, they didn''t ever lose their way even once.


    The Academy had a spectacr wooden door and on top of the gate was an inscription board with delicate yet forceful handwriting that read '' Xuan Academy''. The schoolyard was divided into the front and back building, the front building had a main hall that was held the central position, in the main hall, the headmaster taught the sses himself while running parallel to its both sides were where other sses took ce. Behind the main building, was a lustrous garden that separated the main and the dormitories, on the east wing were the prayer hall and ancestral hall and on the west wing were the mess hall and library.


    There was also a pond, a wooden bridge built like an arc on the pond with private pavilions... As Su Wan and Lin Rui walked past the sses and the pavilions they could hear the non-stop cadence of the students as they repeated what they have learned. The entire surroundings dripped with culture and knowledge. The surrounding was so serene and filled with a reverence that even Shen Junxi who was brash and bold started to walk with light steps.


    With Shen Junxi''s help, they found the headmaster''s room, Su Wan tightened the hold on her basket and unconsciously cleaned her appearance in her past life, she only learned a bit of school knowledge and because she had no money and her father wasn''t willing to spend a dime on her, she couldn''t go to college andter on her husband stopped her from entering the college saying that he alone was enough and there was no need for her to embarrass him by going to the college at suchte age. So, she had never been to such a high schrly ce like this and couldn''t help but get a bit nervous.


    When they stopped in front of Headmaster Xuan''s pavilion they were stopped by a student who was dressed in a faint grey robe " hello, this is the private pavilion of the headmaster, if there is anything that you want to discuss with please follow me to the teacher''s lounge"


    Shen Junxi respectfully gave him a greeting as well before exining " respected schr can you please ry to the headmaster that the bra- boy, whom he epted at the vegetable stall is here to report ?"


    The headmaster epted this boy? The interest of the student was piqued and he peeped at Lin Rui who alone was dressed in a schrly manner. Behind him stood Lin Jing and Su Wan though they didn''t look shabby,pared to Lin Rui they couldn''t quite match up. The student blinked and nodded " Please give me a moment "


    Inside the pavilion, Headmaster Yuan was reading a book but when he heard what the student just reported, he immediately put down his book as his eyes glittered with excitement" ohho! Ohho! They are finally here, tell me did that boye with a young girl around sixteen or did hee alone ?"


    Though Headmaster Yuan epted Lin Rui he still wanted to see for himself how Lin Rui would react after finding out that he was the top scorer. Would he still be willing to tie himself in a marriage with such unequal standards?


    The student was surprised at Headmaster Yuan''s question but still answered without missing a beat " he dide with a young girl"


    The student didn''t know why Headmaster Yuan asked such a question, wasn''t the student being admitted to the academy was the young man? Then why was Headmaster Yuan asking about the young girl? He had many questions but none of them was answered as Headmaster Yuan stood up with a swoosh and guffawed " finally! I have found the right guy I was looking for! This is the type of disciple that I was looking for! Quickly, quickly go outside and bring them in"


    The student was even more surprised, he couldn''t understand just what kind of talent did that young man had, that the headmaster was willing to take him as his disciple.


    How could that student know that Headmaster Yuan was looking for someone like Lin Rui?? Who despite having the wits and knowledge to lead the capital to another prosperous era was still grounded, with Lin Rui''s intelligence that boy can get a princess bestowed on himself yet he was still willing to be with that one woman.


    When Shen Junxi saw that the headmaster of the Xuan academy personally asked Lin Rui toe and see him, he couldn''t help but be surprised but at the same time, he still felt it incredible upon basking in Lin Rui''s glory. He bowed deeply to the headmaster as they entered the pavilion.


    Headmaster Yuan was all smiles as he greeted Lin Rui, Lin Jing and Su Wan. He of course noticed Shen Junxi and his eyes widened in surprise " oh, Junxi,? what are you doing here?"


    Headmaster Yuan wasn''t familiar with Shen Junxi but of course, he has heard about him. Shen Junxi and his brothers were a force to reckon in this small town, they couldn''t be called hooligans, they were too honest for that - they were more like uing business tycoons.


    Shen Junxi had of course seen Headmaster Yuan a few times but it was only a meeting of hello and hi, now that he was being addressed by the schr who taught the emperor himself, Shen Junxi was really ttered " I - I am Wan Wan''s uncle, we just recognised each other so I -"


    Without Madam Zhu, the anchor who kept him stable, Shen Junxi was a bumbling buffoon. But even then Headmaster Yuan understood what he was trying to say, after he realised the rtionship dynamics between Shen Junxi and The Lin brothers he couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic nce at Lin Rui and Lin Jing..? Still staying with Su Wan this girl despite having Shen Junxi this big bear man as an elder, if this wasn''t love.

 Chapter 349 - Fight For Snacks!

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Fight For Snacks!</h4>


    I mistyped yesterday it''s Yuan, not Xuan. Fixed


    Shen Junxi was overwhelmed with the attention Headmaster Yuan showed him, however, Headmaster Yuan waved his hands and turned his attention to Lin Rui and Su Wan " ah, Lin Rui - you boy, you really surprised me.? Top scorer! That''s something not everyone can achieve" then he turned to Su Wan who was holding a big basket in her hands and showed an understanding smile, though he didn''t ept gifts from anyone, he could always make an exception " ah little girl, what did you bring? I have heard a lot of praise of your restaurant and have to say that your restaurant lives up to its reputation and the cream perfume don''t even get me started on it, these days I can''t even sleep without your aromatic cream perfumes. As for your restaurant, Not a dish was a letdown, so what did you bring for this old man? "


    Yuan Jinze was a man to be admired, there were at least more than ten to fifteen restaurants in town and the shops that sold aromatic perfume were even more so, yet he was still able to figure out Su Wan''s connections to these two without so much as investigating it. It was clear that it must have been because of his sharp observation that he was able to connect Lin Yan''s and Lin Chen''s rtionship with Lin Rui though the brothers hardly resembled each other.


    " You praise me too much headmaster Yuan, my humble skills are not worth mentioning. But I''m d that you liked the services and products of my shops, here I brought some cream perfume that might help you in rxing and some snacks that are yet to beunched in our restaurant" said Su Wan and pulled out a bowl filled with a cupcake shaped chicken appetisers and a te of shrimp crackers. She wasn''t lying when she said that these dishes were yet to beunched to in their restaurant, they were bite-size and gluten-free but Su Wan was still thinking about whether tounch them at her restaurant or open another shop tounch these snacks.


    " ah, then I''m the first one who''s going to try these first? "Said Headmaster Yuan as he took a chip from the te and ate it with a loud '' crunch'', though his expression at first was dubious but then he hurriedly reached for another one and then another one and -


    " grandfather, what are you doing?" Yuan Bai who was on his way to the mess hall noticed amotion happening in front of his grandfather''s pavilion.? He came here to invite his grandfather to have a meal together at the Eat Delish restaurant but when he saw that his grandfather who should be in his office finishing up his work was actually standing outside munching on something like a glutton. Yuan Bai could feel his lips twitch, his father sent him here to study and asked his grandfather to take care of him then why was it that it was him who have to take care of his grandfather? What was the meaning of this? He was just a ten-year-old kid!


    " ack! Cough! It''s you, Xiao Bai, what''s with that loud voice, you nearly scared me to death! " coughed Headmaster Yuan as he took the two tes from Su Wan and handed it to the school perfect winking at him to take these tes inside, in an attempt to protect his food. He didn''t know why but these two dishes that looked so simple were really what should he call it - yes appetizing. And though the te waspletely stacked with them, it was clear that these snacks were only bite size! He couldn''t share it with his grandson, this kid who didn''t know how to appreciate such fine delicacies.


    Yuan Bai was very familiar with his grandfather, though he disdained eating food with such a gluttonous appearance.? He too was a child who liked eating good things, from his grandfather''s antics and his overprotective attitude. Those small snacks must be quite delicious!


    Yuan Bai narrowed his eyes and quickened his pace and before his grandfather could stop him, he snatched a smoked cupcake chicken and took a bite.? As soon as he bit on the smoked chicken that was zed with barbecue sauce and was perfectly caramelised, and a tantalising taste burst into his mouth - this what kind of spell did sister Su cast on this chicken, it was just chicken but it didn''t taste greasy at all! The fatty oil that was oozing from the skin of the chicken, was so delicious that Yuan Bai felt like swallowing his tongue.


    Yuan Bai couldn''t sit still and hurriedly stretched his hand and took a few shrimp chips before his grandfather could object and stuffed them too in his mouth.


    Headmaster Yuan was immediately stunned, he was around fifty years or so and had seen many battles and had given any advice to the emperor and generals but right now, he was too stunned to react.? This was his youngest grandson born of his favourite son, and this favourite grandson has actually snatched his food! From Right under his nose!


    He had favoured him more whenpared to his other grandsons, had given him everything that possibly could be given to a young child, but this brat - he still snatched his snacks! Was he too doting as a grandfather?


    After being stunned for a while, Headmaster Yuan couldn''t help but snarl " you brat! Aren''t you ashamed of this! Snatching something from your grandfather? How could you snatch something your grandfather cherishes? You unfi- " but then he remembered that he couldn''t scold his favourite grandson for being unfilial as the child was still young so he puffed up his cheeks and said, "I''m really angry at you !"


    Yuan Bai wasn''t scared of his grandfather either, he snatched another handful of chips and muttered " you are the dignified headmaster of the Xuan academy if you get in a fight with a child like me for a few snacks don''t you think that your reputation might be hit by a boulder? "


    As always Yuan Bai used his sharp wits to silence his grandfather!


    Grandfather Yuan: this brat whom did he take after? Must be that unfilial son of mine!


    The unfilial son and unlucky father in the capital: Achoo!

 Chapter 350 - Sudden Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 350 - Sudden Kindness</h4>


    " Good, good! You snatch things from me and yet you try to act smart with me! You brat let''s see how I deal with you once we go back home! Just you wait" Headmaster Yuan was so angry that his face turned purple. He couldn''t help but angrily pinch Yuan Bai''s cheek, has anyone seen such a robber? Not only does he steal but he also acts arrogant! Can stealing be justified like this? If a bandit loots a rich man, can he get away with the '' hey you are so rich why are you making a fuss '' speech just like that? If so what was the need of Yamen?


    An old and one young stared at each other, lighting zap flickering between them as the air around them started to heat up.? The surrounding near the two was boiling but the other students and teachers who were facing this farce could feel their ''respect'' for the two tumble level after level. Falling until it reached rock bottom.


    '' seriously was this really the esteemed Head Master Yuan and not some imposter ?'' wondered the teachers while the student looked at Yuan Bai inplete stupefaction with their mouths hanging open as all of them wondered? '' was this really the indifferent and aloof child prodigy Yuan Bai? Or did he get reced? ''


    Su Wan and Lin Rui were also stunned, Su Wan blinked her eyes and exchanged a nce with Lin Rui and Lin Jing who were mirroring her dumbfounded expression perfectly. Then she whipped her head and looked at the hostile expression on the grandfather and grandson and immediately felt that she might have done a great sin. She actually made a grandfather get angry at his grandson and a grandson fight with his grandfather for just a few snacks - if she doesn''t stop them now then maybe it will be really terrible.


    So, she hurriedly spoke up to persuade the two of them " Little master Yuan, Headmaster Yuan there - there is no need for you two get angry. It''s just some small snacks, I can send them with brother Meng every time ( the Yuan family''s housekeeper) when hees to our house to buy vegetables"


    As soon as headmaster Yuan heard that he could get these snacks, he immediately smiled " good! It''s really good. Su Wan ah, I didn''t misinterpret you or Rui, you both are really match made in heaven." then he turned to Yuan Bai who was still munching on the shrimp chips and chided lightly " alright if you are done with this go and bring your brother Rui to his dormitory."


    Yuan Bai raised an eyebrow but didn''t say anything, as Headmaster Yuan''s grandson he never had to do such things and even if his grandfather asked him to do so, many were willing to take on those tedious tasks. It wasn''t that Yuan Bai was spoiled or he was arrogant, he just found it aplete waste of time, those schrs would be proud as a peacock if he were to send them back. Believing that his grandfather had high regards from them - initially his grandfather did have some high expectations but then those students went ahead and disappointed him.


    But Yuan Bai knew that Lin Rui was a good person, because his grandfather would often boast about him..saying that it was his good luck that brought such a good disciple to him. Though Yuan Bai had many thoughts, he didn''t let them show on his face and simply answered with a ''yes '' before walking in front of Lin Rui and saying " brothere with me"


    The headmaster''s beloved grandson actually became a guide '' for a student. And not only that he also arranged the best room for this student named '' Lin Rui''. This news soon spread all over the academy, though many knew that Lin Rui was the top scorer no one paid much attention to him because before him many top scorers arrived in the academy with big '' hoo'' ''hah'' and then became nothing but history as they couldn''t attract Headmaster Yuan''s attention and reverence. So, many started to ponder what exactly was different about this '' Lin Rui''? Will the headmaster Yuan finally be willing to take a disciple?


    Lin Rui didn''t know that he was already the main topic of the academy''s gossip mongrels.? Currently, he was putting down his things in his dormitory. As he looked around in his room from the desk and chair and touched the soft bedsheet, his heart couldn''t help but feel full, he finally made it.? Only he knew how much he wanted to enter a prestigious academy to fulfil the dreams of his parents, now that he was standing in this room - the full pressure of carrying the responsibility of his parent''s expectations and dreams finally eased a lot.


    Lin Jing looked at the happy expression of his brother and felt his heart heat up as well. Though he wasn''t with his brothers much, he knew that to Lin Rui entering an academy was a big thing, as an uneducated hunter he couldn''t understand the importance of such things but Lin Rui whose entire life''s goal was to be a schr - to him this must matter a lot.


    Then he looked around his brother''s roommate, one of them was five years older than Lin Rui while the other was just sixteen, however, neither of them looked at them with contempt. Nor did they shoot Lin Rui unfriendly gazes filled with jealousy, at such a fine age they already knew how to act with propriety. Only then did Lin Jing''s uneasy heart ease a bit.


    Su Wan was also quite worried about Lin Rui, this silent guy who hardly let anyone know what was wrong with him. So she too kept fussing as she patted his bed sheet and chartered on and on about whether he had everything or not " Ah Rui, did you bring your medicine? I know you won''t catch a cold but you should still have a few in case of emergency, here keep them. And do you have enough money? I don''t know how much you might need but -"


    " I have enough money," said Lin Rui, though he spoke calmly. He really wanted to hug Su Wan, a fussing wife - how cute was that! However, this room wasn''t his alone and he couldn''t ask his new roommates to leave either. And with Shen Junxi present here, he didn''t think that he would be able to do anything like that but then to his surprise Shen Junxi did something that he never expected him to.


    "Ah, would you look at the time? It''s already past noon - hey brat, let''s go and grab something to eat" said Shen Junxi suddenly then he turned to look at the two roommates of Lin Rui and grinned "e with us, as a thank you for your help I will treat you to a meal. As for you Wan Wan, help this brat to settle down. I will bring something for you two to eat" then he dragged Lin Jing outside with him.


    Though the two boys didn''t think that their help was worth much, they understood why Shen Junxi asked them toe with him.. They two exchanged a nce and then they too walked out of the room leaving Su Wan and Lin Rui alone.

 Chapter 351 - Will Be Here No Matter What

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Will Be Here No Matter What</h4>


    Lin Rui watched the others leave and gave them a grateful nce, though he has no intention of staying at the Academy on weekends, this was something that he couldn''t control, there might be a chance when he would have to stay at the academy for either reviewing his learning materials or maybe the teachers might take extra sses. In that case, he could of course have to stay behind - then who knows when he might see Su Wan.


    " you - " began Lin Rui but then he noticed the obvious pain of parting sh in Su Wan''s eyes and he hurriedly tried to coax her. He didn''t want to see Su Wan hurt especially not because of him, though they might be separated for a while, he would try his best to meet her as much as he can " I? wille back soon, don''t get upset, I - I will write letters to you every day, so you won''t miss me much"


    Su Wan pursed her lips and looked down at her tippy toes, she wasn''t a cry baby. But she knew that though Lin Rui had his weekends off, schrs, they hardly could return home. The path that Lin Rui chose was just as hard as that of a general and a soldier, if a general was the war God at the battlefield then an official was the God of the court if A general could change the fate of a country so could an official, thus, the schrs have to work really hard for attaining the title they dream of, and while pursuing his dream Lin Rui might forget about her. Because she was nothing more than a distraction- damn she shouldn''t be thinking like this!


    Her husband was working hard to bring glory to their family, she should smile and see him off but her insecurities that were coiled deep in her heart made it impossible for her to not to feel scared.


    Wang Tao, that horrible ex-husband of hers had left such a scar that Su Wan was a bit wary of other women especially strangers - if Lin Rui stays in the town then he woulde in contact with a lot of women, what if he gets attracted to someone else? Someone purer and more intellectual than her, after all, she only had some basic knowledge and there was nothing great about it.


    So, how can this wise boy be into her even when he sees all the bees and butterflies wandering around him?? Su Wan could of course threaten, and bind him to her but she didn''t believe in ''staying together even when their hearts weren''t connected '' , so of course, she wouldn''t stop him - but that doesn''t mean it wouldn''t hurt any less.


    " hey, you shouldn''t be doing that," said Lin Rui as he rubbed her forehead, easing the creases on it. He crouched down so that he was at Su Wan''s eye level and gazed deeply into her eyes, his expression was a bit helpless but nothing could hide the love and doting brimming in those inky pools " you know, I am the only one who gets to overthink about every little thing, not you. You are not allowed to be insecure about yourself, you get it?"


    " why?" asked Su Wan blinking her eyes in confusion. At first, she had no idea how Lin Rui knew she was letting her thoughts wander about but then again this guy was the master of overthinking.


    " because you are perfect, at least for me and for my brothers. I know I don''t have the right to talk about what? they like or not, but I know for a fact that they like you just as much as I do... No, maybe I like you more than them" said Lin Rui with a chuckle, then he tucked the strand of her hair that has escaped behind her ears and gave her a smile that made her knees go weak, how can someone be this gorgeous and handsome at the same time? " You know everyone believes that I am perfect, that I have everything under control, I don''t - there are times where I hope my parents and brothers would see my struggle and stop putting on so much hope in me because I am not perfect, I''m far from it.? No one sees it, maybe it''s because I know how to pretend - I can fool anyone but you. You see what scares me, and yet you never doubt me, you don''t ask me to do the best but tell me to aim for something I can do the best. Just like that, I can see you that maybe sometimes your trust in us wavers"


    Su Wan opened her mouth, she never thought that Lin Rui was so observant, that he could catch on to what she felt. If he really knew all along that she couldn''t bring herself to trust him and his brothers in the beginning and that her trust would solidify and waver in every other obstacle, then how bad it must have hurt him " I - I don''t.."


    " you don''t have to exin yourself," said Lin Rui interrupting her "as I said, you never asked me why and I won''t ask you either. But just have a bit of your faith in me, no matter where I go or what I be, no matter how our life changes whether for worse or best, I would always be by your side - and so will be my brothers. We are not good men, I won''t im to be something that we aren''t because if we were good men we would have let you go and let you have a life that you deserve but we won''t, we can''t. But what I can promise you is that if you want you can do whatever you desire, no matter whether you win or lose, we will be standing just behind you. We won''t stop you from doing what you have in mind, if you seed the glory is yours but if you fall then we will pick up the pieces that you leave behind your wake and rebuild what you lost. Because that''s where you belong in our life - as the first person we need to protect, our priority. Mine priority..? So, whatever you have in mind, forget all about it, because whatever bes of me, I wille back to you and you have to take me in your arms. No matter how unwilling you are"

 Chapter 352 - Stunned By The Hateful Glare

    <h4>Chapter 352 - Stunned By The Hateful re</h4>


    If Su Wan wasn''t afraid of ruining Lin Rui''s farewell she would have sobbed like ugly sobbed until her eyes were swollen, but she couldn''t. Shedding tears while saying goodbye wasn''t a sign of good luck, so she hugged Lin Rui as tight as she could. Trying to put her feelings in this one hug until she would see him again when she was a kid she could never get the love of her mother and thus, she became a bit obsessed with the idea of a man loving her.


    Which was why she jumped on Wang Tao''s wagon at the slightest show of gentleness from him, she didn''t even know him that well only two months and yet she handed him her entire life just because she thought he was kind to her.? By the time she woke up from her obsession, she was an old woman in her thirties with a cheating husband on her back and lots of broken pieces of her heart that she had to pick up from the start.


    Her obsession with love vanished and so did her hope of having a fairy tale of her own. She was sure, she was going to spend the rest of her life hating all men, no matter what kind but fortunately, she had these men. They should her what a '' real man '' means, Lin Rui had said the exact words that she wanted to hear, that she was enough, that she was perfect and that he would return to her side no matter how far he goes, how can she not love this man - who understood her so well? How could she not go obsessed and possessive of these brothers when they were everything she dreamed of?


    " you have to remember what you said, if you bring another woman back - I will drown her in the well," said Su Wan though she was clearly trying to threaten him, her voice was so nasally that it sounded more cute than threatening.


    Lin Ruiughed and then rocked Su Wan, patting her back " the same could be said for you, you aren''t allowed to forget me. And you need to answer all my letters or else I will teach you a good lesson when Ie back, alright?"


    Su Wan pulled back from his chest and stared right into his eyes, nearly losing herself in those eyes like the colour of the night. She grinned like a schoolgirl in love " that''s a promise"


    " it is a promise," said Lin Rui before furtively looking at the open door of the dormitory and giving her the quickest peck she had in her life, maybe he understood her dissatisfied expression because he leaned closer and whispered " Don''t worry I will make it up to you when Ie back, can''t go freaky in the academy. Now can we?"


    His words surprised the heck out of her, she never expected Lin Rui, the calm and collected one to tease her like this but then again after sleeping together, they got a lot closer than before. Su Wanughed and leaned her forehead against his chest, listening to his thumping heartbeat, which told her that he was just as affected by her as she was by him.


    And how she wished that the afternoon would just pause right then and there, so she could stay a little longer, maybe forever in the warmest and safest hug she had in a while.


    -


    When Su Wan came out of the Xuan academy her eyes were obviously red, ever since she transmigrated, she had been staying with the brothers. They have been around her from the beginning like she was the focal point of their life or something like that- no she wasn''t being narcissistic nor did she expects or have hopes that the brothers would stay with her all the time.


    It was just her heart that was feeling a myriad of things as if she was leaving a part of herself behind maybe she was - in this world she was all alone and the Lin brothers gave her a sense of safety and in turn, maybe unconsciously she made them her entire world. Now her world had a void with Lin Rui leaving the house -? she was reluctant to part with Lin Rui but this was for the best.


    She sniffed and rubbed her nose. She knew she should have waited for her uncle and Lin Jing to return before leaving the Academy but she wanted some time alone, though Lin Rui cajoled her well. She wanted a few minutes to herself, to somehow temporarily fix the void she had in her heart and stomp on the reluctance that wouldn''t leave her. Su Wan didn''t want her uncle and Lin Jing to see her cry like a little brat whose doll was left behind, not that Lin Rui was a doll he was more important than that but you can catch her drift right?


    "Oww" Su Wan who hasn''t been paying attention knocked into something or more like someone. Startled she retreated back all prepared to apologise but when she looked up, she went face to face with the most unfriendly eyes that she has ever seen. The person she ran headlong with was a woman, though she looked young and with her immacte makeup, she looked even younger but Su Wan was experienced enough to know that it was all fake.? The woman might as well be wearing a mask because she wasn''t anywhere as young as she made herself, her hands were old and withered and looked rough despite all the creams and powder that she applied on them.


    The skin on her throat was waxy and shrunken - everything about the woman was old and ancient except her face. And that only made her weird, like crazy weird - like she was trying to escape death and ageing by doing all of this, Su Wan was so surprised at her appearance that she forgot to apologise, heck she even forgot to cry.


    Not because she was judging the old woman, no but because of the intense re, that old woman was directing her way like she wanted to swallow her up.? Or more possibly maybe she was thinking of the most articte way to silence her for once and for all.


    Su Wan couldn''t understand the hate that old woman was directing her, she didn''t wake up this morning with an agenda to run into an olddy while she was moping as a child did she? Of course not! It was an ident so why was she ring at her like she just robbed her of her husband?


    " watch where you go, brat!" said the old woman, though Shen Junxi called her husbands the same thing. His tone was much friendlier and teasing, this woman''s tone was anything but friendly. In fact, it was like she was trying to curse her - what the?


    Then she brushed past Su Wan behind her were a bunch of good looking servants carrying her luggage.


    Su Wan who finally got over her shock at being antagonised by aplete stranger, opened her mouth to say something stupid like " you watch where you are going, old hag" but by then the olddy has long walked away from her.


    What the hell was that about huh?

 Chapter 353 - Hateful Old Hag

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Hateful Old Hag</h4>


    A/n: The beginning of Lin Yan''s arc will be a bit long, and most of it would be in his pov.


    Su Wan watched the figure go further away from her and her brows scrunched up, it was weird. She wasn''t someone who would judge a person by their looks but this old woman - she was giving off a rather creepy vibe. Call it her intuition but something was seriously wrong with that old woman, Su Wan didn''t want to go around circling such a small incident that happened because of her own mistake but she couldn''t stop herself from ring in the direction where the old woman walked of to, the anger and hatred she was feeling for that woman, it was all instinctive and Su Wan couldn''t understand that she wasn''t the brooding type and she would never get angry or upset just because someone scolded her -? not to mention it was her fault, to begin with!


    But she still found herself ring at the woman, she hated her, despised her, as to why - Su Wan had no ountable reason for that, it was like the Universe was egging her on to hate that old hag.


    She pursed her lips and rubbed her nose, before turning her gaze away from the back of the woman. She wasn''t going to sulk just because of an unknown woman, even if her heart and gut seemed to hate that woman and was urging her to go and pick up a fight with that woman and show her who was the boss.


    " Wan Wan, are you okay? Why did youe out before our return?" just now Lin Jing had seen Su Wan knocking into Su Wan, though he was a bit far away from the two. He could still make out the ancient face from afar, his heart nearly jumped up all the way to his throat when he recognised the woman. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing- years ago after that incident, the woman left Dong Tong town and returned to the capital. At that time, Lin Jing thought that he would never see this woman ever again but she was back! Only Lin Jing knew how scared he was when he saw Su Wan standing close to that woman, his knees nearly buckled - that woman, he never wanted her near his family especially Lin Yan and Su Wan.? Who knows what that crazy woman might do if she ever got her hands on Lin Yan again.


    " I - I wanted some fresh air" responded Su Wan still ring at the empty alley where the old woman has disappeared. She rubbed her nose and looked up at Lin Jing before softly chastising " I don''t know who that crazy woman was, I just knocked into her unconsciously and she scolded me like I ate her babies! She was so rude too who was she looking down at? My clothes are cleaner than her face, I''m afraid if she knocks into someone, that person might get a white job done on their clothes! You didn''t see her face, it was even whiter than a eunuch! Who is trying to fool - humph"


    Su Wan never bothered about strangers nor did she talk badly about them behind their backs but that old woman - she just hated her too much! Just one glimpse of her face was enough to make Su Wan''s teeth itch! Even now Su Wan was feeling so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    Lin Jing smiled, he knew that his wife was more observant than others. So, she must have picked on the creepy vibe that the old woman emitted no wonder she was so upset. However, it was still not safe for her to approach that woman " You are right. That woman was really ugly - but you should stay away from such people she looked like a bad person"


    Su Wan rolled her eyes, feeling really surprised and annoyed at Lin Jing''s words. He was treating her like a child! Stay away from strangers and don''t eat what they give you - did she look like a fool? Of course, she would stay away from this kind of creepy stranger! But she knew he was only saying that because he was worried about her, so she nodded and agreed with him" I get it, I was just saying - that woman doesn''t look like a good person. I don''t know how to exin but she isn''t"


    " I know" how can she not be? If she wasn''t a bad person then she wouldn''t have done what she did to Lin Yan. Lin Jing''s eyes shed with a cold gleam as he shot a frigid look in the direction where that woman went to, he wanted to tell Su Wan about her identity but this wasn''t his ce to tell her something like that. It was Lin Yan and Lin Yan''s own right to tell Su Wan about what happened to him because that nightmare was his, to begin with and so was his sufferings. Lin Jing wouldn''t do justice to his pain because he never suffered what his brother did and only knew of surface details.


    And if he told Su Wan who that woman was she would definitely rush after that woman, he knew she will. She was just like this overprotective of them like that, but right now they had no power especially not over that woman - and if she was back then it only meant that her husband who kept her in check was gone too.


    He clenched his fists, he knew that the future was not going to be easy for them.


    " let''s go, we should return or else we might miss the cart back to the vige. " said Lin Jing, though he knew Su Wan should know about Lin Yan''s past and the identity of his tormentor. He should first discuss with it Lin Yan instead of running his mouth and scaring Su Wan. That woman was after all not easy.


    -


    Smash!


    Lin Yu looked down at the teacup that shattered and then looked outside his window at the murky sky.? His heart was at unease as he rubbed the knot churning in his stomach " this omen - I fear it''s not good"


    The clouds crackled and a rare cold shower in the middle of the winter drenched everything.

 Chapter 354 - No!

    <h4>Chapter 354 - No!</h4>


    Lin Jing''s expression was bad when he returned home with Su Wan though he tried to act as normal as he could, he even sent Su Wan to her room ignoring the inquisitive gaze Shen Junxi was directing in his way before he rushed to look for Lin Yan. His clothes were drenched, and so was his hair and he would shiver once in a while by the normal circumstances he should have gone to change his clothes but instead, he barged inside Lin Yan''s room.


    "Elder brother?? what''s wrong? Oh dear - you are soaked! What are you doing? Here take this and wipe your hair, I will bring some clothes for you but first drink this, it''s hot ginger and sugar water it will warm you up in no time" Lin Yan was indeed very surprised when he saw that elder brother barged inside his room so suddenly but instead of asking him what was wrong, he fussed around. Too worried about his elder brother catching a cold " really, elder brother no matter how strong you are, you should at least take better care of yourself. What if you catch a cold? It will take no time for the fever to start burning you and your injuries are still healing, how can you be irresponsible? What if your wounds start festering -"


    Lin Jing saw his brother fussing over him, and his heart ached even more. He was the elder brother but he couldn''t even protect his younger brother but not this time - this time, they will be prepared. He wouldn''t let his brother get hurt, but for them to be prepared, he need to tell Lin Yan about her. He didn''t want to, the rxed smile on his brother''s face was too beautiful to smoke up but he knew he had no choice. So he, took a deep breath before he dropped the bomb " She is back - Luo Xin, she came back"


    As Lin Jing expected, Lin Yan''s smilepletely vanished as if it wasn''t even there and - Bang! The teapot that Lin Yan was holding on to fell on the ground with a loud crash spilling its content all over the floor.? The ginger water was still hot but Lin Yan whose clothes were drenched with it, looked like he couldn''t even feel it. His face had gone whiter than a ghost and he was trembling, lips to toes.


    Lin Jing had to physically lote him to away from the hot water puddle before Lin Yan dangerously burned himself. He squeezed the hot ginger water from Lin Yan''s clothes and did the same with the hem as he crouched down. He could see his brother''s struggle as he tried to calm himself down. Lin Jing could feel his heart wrench and then plunge in the bottom of his stomach, eight years or so have gone by after that happened but his brother was still the same. Still locked up in his own prison of fear, shame and humiliation - his brother shouldn''t be the one suffering from these emotions, Luo Xin should be the one - she should be the one who should feel guilty for ruining his brother, she wasn''t. She was still free and his brother was the one who was trapped in his own nightmares.


    " she won''t hurt you, I won''t let you," said Lin Jing as he ced his hand on top of Lin Yan''s hand " I - big brother will protect you but Ah Yan, I think you should tell Wan Wan about this and by telling her I mean everything that the woman did to you so that she won''t make light of Luo Xin like Luo Chenxi"


    For most of his elder brother speech, Lin Yan remained mum but when he heard his brother asking him to tell everything that happened to him, to Su Wan he jumped up and shrieked " NO! You are not allowed to tell her! You will not! You can''t do that! Anything but that -"


    " calm down, Yan - I''m just trying to protect the two of you it''s the best for both of you-"


    But Lin Yan didn''t listen to a thing Lin Jing said, he had been off women for most of his life.? He was good looking,? and if he wanted he could have had his own fair share of women but he didn''t, he couldn''t.? Finally, he was able to find a woman whom he liked without worrying about his disgust for other women, even though he was being tracked down by his stalker tormentor.


    Luo Xin was the reason that he couldn''t get close to women that he couldn''t bring himself to chose a decent woman to get married to when he was in his teens.? And he didn''t want to talk about her or anything rted to her, much less tell Su Wan about how dirty he exactly was - that would be torturous. Maybe by the time he finished telling Su Wan what Luo Xin did to him, she would be so disgusted that she would break away from him. Though he told her an overview of his past but that was simply skimming through the majority of it.


    The worst - even he couldn''t himself bear to remember.


    Lin Yan closed his eyes and bit his lips, after what happened with Luo Xin, he was scared of everything and most of all He was afraid of losing Su Wan.


    "She won''t judge you, she is not like that-"


    " how do you know that?" snapped Lin Yan, not able to take it anymore. " how do you know it? Do you even have any idea what that woman had done to me? You don''t right? Then how do you know that she won''t judge me?"


    Lin Jing opened his mouth but Lin Yan held his hand up " I don''t - I don''t want to talk about this right now, give me some time.? I will think about it and decide what I have to do "


    Lin Jing wanted to say something more but he closed his mouth and nodded.? Maybe he should give Lin Yan some time to cool off his mind and understand that his suggestion was indeed right..? Su Wan was not a judgemental woman, she didn''t judge when Lin Yan told half of his past and she wouldn''t judge him if he unravelled his entire past.

 Chapter 355 - Wanted To Die

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Wanted To Die</h4>


    Lin Yan''s life has always revolved around his family, he had never thought of leaving his family but then his greedy old hag of a grandmother sent him to the Fu family. He was sent in such a flurry that Lin Yan didn''t even get the time to pack his clothes, not that he got any time to pack his things when he ran away from that house. And currently, lying on his bed, Lin Yan wanted to cry, cry until he couldn''t cry anymore. He had spent years suppressing those memories, that pain he went through and all the assorted ache that he had in his heart was now bursting through his heart. He had once left it all behind but now his past was catching up to him now.


    He sighed and sat up straight rubbing his face as he thought about what he needed to do from now on, telling Su Wan the truth - it wasn''t possible. The truth she wouldn''t be able to bear it, He himself couldn''t bear it - there were times when he wished he died under the hands of that woman and didn''t live a life where he was always feeling guilty of his existence.


    But even his death wouldn''t have been able to save him because death in the hands of Luo Xin would have meant losing his chastity, something he wasn''t willing to do.


    Lin Yan had countless thoughts, a part of him wanted to tell Su Wan everything but the other half was too scared to see her disgusted gaze - he couldn''t, he could never ept being hated by her. That would be as good as killing him - if Su Wan despised him for his past, his dirty body then she might as well plunge a knife in his heart and end his suffering for once and for all.


    And truthfully, he wouldn''t even me her on the contrary he would thank her!


    And to think this was just beginning! Luo Xin hadn''t evene to look for him and he was already thinking of the most painless way to die.


    How funny!


    Lin Yan chuckled, a mocking sneer curling his lips " ah how many years has it been? Ah yes, more than six or eight?" he didn''t remember the exact timeline because he didn''t want to remember it at all. But he did remember Luo Xin, thin and muscr - in herte forties but somehow managed to hide her age with all the make-up she applied.? Her hair has always been tied up in a chignon, her cheekbones were sharp enough to kill someone and her eyes - God her eyes, even their memory made him tremble. Lin Yan rubbed his arms as a painful memory, a long-suppressed memory wrenched itself out of the lid he had ced on those memories.


    The one where he was kneeling and Luo Xin was sitting in front of him in nothing but her undergarments as she yed and pressed his member with her foot, her obsessive gaze drilling into his body as she spread her legs " pick it up" she has said as she motioned to the jade cylindrical stick " and thrust it in - remember to thrust it well or else I would have to return the favour"


    Lin Yan had been sick, sick to his core. He was sent as a menial worker, not as a boy toy of course he couldn''t do what she asked and what was the result? She returned the way.


    Even now just thinking about it made his entire body burn with embarrassment.


    Him crouching on his four, butt naked, his ass spread apart and something cold being - he shook his head not wanting to remember it at all but Luo Xin''s chilling and vulgar words still rang in his mind.


    " you worry me Yan, such a small job and you couldn''t even do that? What a shame- let me teach you how it''s done. So you won''t make the same mistake ever again "


    Lin Yanid back down, as humiliation washed over him. He covered his face and warm, hot tears escaped past the cracks of his fingers, no he could never tell Su Wan that, even if his life was hanging by a thread he wouldn''t tell Su Wan that, because even he couldn''t stop but hate himself for surviving that, how can he expect Su Wan to keep loving him when she finds out that her husband managed to save his chastity but lost everything else.


    Everything he had was gone, even his chastity was dirty - like a broken chastity.


    -


    Lin Yan knew that he couldn''t let anyone find out what was going on in his mind. So despite the murky sky dampening his spirits, he still walked out of his room and cooked an entire feast, like he was happy, normal andpletely fine.? He wasn''t, every time Su Wan looked at him with her gaze full of trust and love, He felt sick, nauseous and could hardly eat another bite.


    He didn''t want to worry Su Wan and thus forced himself to eat his share. For the first time he was thankful for Shen Junxi being at their house because if he wasn''t here then tonight was his chance to sleep with Su Wan - with his current condition, how can he bring himself to look at Su Wan? Much less touch her? Even if he forces himself, he couldn''t have gotten past kissing her - his past was catching up and his sickness was acting up.


    Throughout the dinner, Lin Yan ignored Lin Jing''s gaze and avoided looking at his elder brother all together.? And it was with a rather rming grace that he cleaned up the table and went to the backyard to clean the dishes.


    The snow was still just as thick as it was in the morning, if anything it got even worse at night.? Lin Yan looked at the falling snow, and sighed - right now he wanted to lock himself up and sleep but maybe he wouldn''t be able to sleep at all. Luo Xin''s memories will haunt him - he was certain of that, he couldn''t sleep alone because he was afraid but he couldn''t even sleep with someone either - his situation was so troublesome!


    Lin Yan picked one of the dirty bowls and started cleaning when something loud, rming and weird came hurling from somewhere andnded right next to him -hitting the window in its wake with a loud ''thwack!''.

 Chapter 356 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 356 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    Really really dark theme - skip if you were ufortable in thest chap I forgot to add warning -


    Lin Yan turned his head in the direction of the thing that hit the window. His heart thumping wildly as he dropped the bowl in his hands back into the water vat, Lin Yan knew that he shouldn''t even get closer to the thing but his damned pride wouldn''t let him ignore it. He didn''t want anyone else to see it, and if this thing came from the person he has thought it came from then he didn''t want to make him look like a coward. He didn''t want to show his fear, didn''t want to let Luo Xin know that she still terrorized him.


    If he did that then it will only give her more power over him.


    Lin Yan walked closer to the thing hurled, as he crouched down he realised it was a paper wrapped in a rock the size of a baby''s fist. He picked it up and looked around, forcing himself to look proud, arrogant and unafraid as he always did - it wasn''t so difficult either. With his cold face as long as he didn''t show any expression no one would know what he was feeling, he surveyed his surroundings and called out " who is it? What kind of prank is this? Are you looking for trouble? Get out of here!"


    With that, he threw the rock out of the house and turned around leaving the dishes behind. Right now, he had no intention to wash these dishes, not that he could - his heart was jumping in his chest, he was afraid that he might end up fainting right here and now.


    He opened the back door of the kitchen and walked inside but before he could shut the door shut, the stone came flying towards him again andnded right in front of him.


    Lin Yan looked down at the stone and closed the door with a bang, he knew that he couldn''t create a fuss or everyone would realise that something was wrong with anyone, which was why she was doing this, she knew he wouldn''t tell anyone or let them know that she was stalking him - again.


    Lin Yan wanted to burn the paper without looking at it but as he picked it up, the paper that seemed to have been crumpled up in a tight ball unravelled itself.


    His eyes widened at the first sentence, he wanted to stop looking but he couldn''t - he gulped, looking away. His cheeks ming not because of the embarrassment but because of sheer humiliation and shame.


    Luo Xin didn''t sign it but Lin Yan knew who it was from her, he knew who was the one who sent this letter. That psychotic tormentor of his -Luo Xin.


    He took a deep breath and with trembling hands picked up the paper it was not a letter, it wasn''t even a threat. It was pure filth - in the paper, he didn''t know how she did it but Luo Xin seemed to have drawn a rather horrific and disgusting picture of him. In the picture he waspletely naked, bound and gagged, with obvious fear and terror in his eyes.


    It was clear that while imagining this, Luo Xin didn''t once think of '' consent'' , maybe she didn''t even know what it was because every man she had in her so-called harem was


    brought there against his will. Like him.


    Lin Yan looked at the picture and the more he realised how disgusting it was, he was bound - his hands tied up, his member bounded in a stupid tool of her and of course, he was prated.


    And then it happened before he knew it. Tsunami-like nausea as bile surged up his throat.? It came out without a warning and luckily they had a dustbin in the kitchen and? Lin Yan emptied his half-eaten dinner in it until nothing was left in his stomach.? He felt like he has vomited for an entire eternity, his stomach was heaving as if wanting toe out and his throat was all shrunken and narrowed as he heaved wanting to empty his already empty stomach.


    He slid down on the ground and wiped his mouth, feeling more exhausted than ever. He threw the letter in the burning fire watching the once white paper turn ck, the entire paper churned and shrivelled up disying - those horrific words.


    -'' missed me?''


    He pushed himself off the ground and then stumbling he dragged his feet, trying to get to his room as soon as he could. He needed a long sleep, a long painless sleep where everything that just happened was nothing more than a dream. Because the reality was too scary for him to face.


    -


    " I am sorry!" a stream of cursed words left his mouth as he wiped the kitchen after spilling the entire dish that they were working on after doing the rookie mistake of trying to pick up the pan with his bare hands despite knowing how stupid it was.


    " oh my God, are you okay?" Su Wan didn''t know what happened today they were supposed to make fesenjan, a special dish that she learned in her modern life - the process was simple all they needed was to make a walnut paste and some pomegranate concentrate and everything was easy, squeezy lemon squeezy but somehow Lin Yan couldn''t just get the hang of it, he could learn so many difficult dishes from her but now such a small dish he was having trouble with?


    " I''m sorry" repeated Lin Yan as he wiped the counter.


    Su Wan frowned and then stopped him from hurting himself, even more, she grasped his hands that have gone red because of the ident, clearly, he was burnt and hurt himself yet he was busy apologising, cursing and acting crazy- what was wrong with him?


    However, Lin Yan seemed to have not hurt her, he kept moving. Seeing his maniacal like outburst, Su Wan couldn''t help but tighten her hold on his hands which were so red that they seemed to be dripping blood " just stop Yan! What are you doing? Are you in your correct senses what are you doing ?"


    Earlier Lin Yan hadn''t heard her because he was too engrossed in the incident ofst night - but when Su Wan grasped on his hands tightening her hold, he snapped out of his daze.


    He looked up at her suddenly feeling like he has gone mad, Su Wan was right in front of him yet he was back on his old habits of hurting himself to erase his guilt?

 Chapter 357 - Scream

    <h4>Chapter 357 - Scream</h4>


    " stop" repeated Su Wan and Lin Yan stopped not because he wanted to but because her grip on his hands was a lot more hurtful now that his mind was back to his senses. He looked up and swallowed because Su Wan looking at him with that inquisitive stare that he didn''t like one bit, she was confused most likely not understanding what was wrong with him.


    How can she when you didn''t tell her? sneered his consciousness. Lin Yan wished that his consciousness would just go up a cliff and jump down it because it was all because of it that he was so miserable.


    His days were getting better and better, weren''t the officials building a bridge in the next vige or something? Maybe he should go there and try his luck, if his luck was really this bad then maybe the bridge would fall right on top of him and end his misery.


    " you are hurt," said Su Wan though she wanted to ask what was wrong with Lin Yan. They had a lot more to worry about his weirdness, though he was staring at her with a nk face, fingers still twitching because of the sheer torture they had to suffer when Lin Yan went ahead and grabbed a zing hot pot with them. Distantly, she registered that Lin Yan''s hands were sticky and warm. He dropped the pot when it was still on the stove which meant it was hot - really hot. And he didn''t flinch instead he rushed to clean up the mess.


    Su Wan didn''t know what was wrong with him, she literally had no idea. Lin Yan was acting weird since the morning, he waspletely out of it and the most important thing was that he didn''t even go out yesterday. There was no way, he would be this shaken up by his brothers, was there? She wanted to ask what was wrong with him, shake the answers out of his throat but first, she needed to treat his burns. The sight of his red skin was burning her eyes as well.


    " alright out with it, What''s wrong? why are you acting like you just got caught stealing " said Su Wan as she slowly and softly cleaned Lin Yan''s burned skin " you are acting like someone is chasing you... is everything okay?"


    Lin Yan didn''t know how to respond, he so freaking wanted to jump ten feet high in the air. However, he managed to tame his jumpy nerves as he grinned " it''s nothing, I just had a very bad dream - you know something about your uncle chasing me with a cleaver or something"


    What Lin Yan didn''t say was that he would have loved to have this dream instead of the nightmare he hadst night.? After the prank that Luo Xin pulled on him, he was too afraid to even close his eyes. And when his body couldn''t take it anymore and closed on its own - he was back in that dark room tied to ropes with that she monster in front of him.


    Though Lin Yan pretended that he was fine something still bothered Su Wan. His smile was the same and so was he, but today his smile bothered Su Wan on a visceral level.


    " Are you sure?"


    " Yeah, it was just my mind - nothing, I mean I was acting a bit like a scatter rain. Everyone has those days don''t they?"


    " well they do but-"


    " exactly, let''s go and prepare the breakfast or Lin Chen woulde hounding asking us to bring his breakfast - and I don''t want to listen to his babbling about how we are starving him, that''s so annoying right?"


    '' no, Lin Chen is not someone who babbles.? He charges in, snatches what he wants and then leaves but babbling, no he wasn''t the babbling type but as for you''? thought Su Wan as she stared at Lin Yan''s hurrying back. Something was up even if her husband wouldn''t tell her, she knew he was hiding something.


    Lin Yan knew he messed up now he had two inquisitive gazes locked on him. He didn''t have the slightest bit of idea how he finished his breakfast, of course since he burned his hands by '' ident'', the cleaning job was taken over by Lin Chen who volunteered after seeing his hands wrapped in thick gauze. Of course, Su Wan''s exnation of his stupidity helped.


    So, he was free. With no bowls to clean and it''s being physically impossible for him to go to the restaurant.


    Lin Yan wanted to sleep again to fill up the sleep that he missed on but as heid down on the bed, he couldn''t even close his eyes. He rolled here and then rolled there before jumping up and walking out of his room.


    He needed to breathe some fresh air or else ge might go mad. He left his room and went to the front yard - generally he always took a walk in the back yard but after yesterday night''s incident he was too scared to go there alone. So he came here in the front where he could see everyone and everythinging and going. Here, Luo Xin wouldn''te to attack him because as a rich woman who has a decent business in the town and capital she too has an image to withhold. There was no chance for her to stand on the road in front of his house and -


    His train of thoughts paused, he just walked past by Lin Yu''s room when he felt someone''s presence behind him.? His breath hitched as he tried to stable his shaky hands but it was no good - All he could focus on was the presence behind him looming like a death harbinger, dark and menacing, it wanted him. He couldn''t move a finger nor could he bring himself to look who was behind him? . He couldn''t move. He felt like he was trapped.


    He felt his demons escape and? touch him in the most intimate way he could think of .


    And he screamed.

 Chapter 358 - His Demons

    <h4>Chapter 358 - His Demons</h4>


    " Damn! What''s the matter with you second brother?"


    All the senses that have given up on him started to return, all the voices returned to him like a crashing tide and his demons were shackled back in the hell where they belonged.


    He turned around, his legs cramping as he slowly turned around to look at Lin Yu. The person behind him was Lin Yu, not Luo Xin. He was neither dark nor looming and most definitely not menacing.? Currently, Lin Yu was scowling heavily as he stared at him with questionable and annoying expressions. He was on the ground and most probably stumbled because of his sudden scream. Pointing to the brush and paintings, Lin Yu spoke " what in the world is wrong with you? Sincest night you are acting weird like you are sitting on pins and needles! Why did you have to scream so suddenly? You gave me such a scare that I tripped on my own foot! What did I do? Are you still mad at me for burying third brother in the snow? I told you I''m sorry there is no need for you to make me eat snow!"


    Lin Yu was really annoyed, he was just walking to his room dammit! Was that a crime? His brother screamed so suddenly that he tripped face first in the snow! Lin Yu spluttered the snow that got in his mouth then looked up at his second brother who looked at him with starry eyes? Huh? Why was he staring at him like he was some courageous knight who saved him - the princess? What''s going on?


    " Are you okay second brother? " Lin Yu couldn''t help but ask. He wasn''t being insensitive when that happened to Lin Yan, Lin Yu was really young and he didn''t know what happened to his second brother and no one told him either. And Because Lin Yan was really sensitive no one bought the topic up - Lin Yu only knew that his second brother was bullied and the woman who bullied him was already gone.


    As for how much he knew - it was all censored by the four brothers who didn''t want to tell something so ugly and sinister to their younger brother and Lin Yan was too ashamed to tell something like that to his younger brother as well.


    It was his greatest shame!


    " it''s nothing, I''m just getting bored of staying at home and wanted to relieve some of my frustration," said Lin Yan as he helped Lin Yu up, then he picked up everything that Lin Yu had dropped and handed it to him " are you okay?"


    "I am fine," said Lin Yu with a wince, his leg was hurting even more of the winter and the fall only made things worse for him but he couldn''t take his anger out on his elder brother could he? " are you sure that''s the case? Or you are trying to hide something? That was quite a scream"


    Lin Yan smiled and waved the matter away, how was he supposed to tell Lin Yu about this? He said something ubiquitous and walked away.


    He went back to his room, afraid that he might get scared of someone''s shadow next and started at the wall of his room. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, it has been year''s but he was still jumping on tenterhooks at the slightest mention of Luo Xin. If Lin Yan was a man of the modern world he would have known that what he was experiencing was post-traumatic stress disorder. An ordeal that was developed when one got involved in physical trauma or any threat of corporal harm. It could be characterized as repeated nightmares, shbacks and an urge to flee.


    Lin Yan swallowed and picked up the jug from the table next to his bed. With trembling hands, he brought the cup to his lips and took a nice long sip - with Luo Xin''s return he was now on the verge of losing it all. He was living with an intangible terror that wouldn''t just budge. Like a ghost, it was following him and the worst thing about this was that it made him remember the time when he was suicidal.


    Such things they take a permanent hold on you without you knowing about them. Back then, these things had put him in a dazed hold,? Lin Yan couldn''t make half of what was going around him - his mind went hazy and then one day he couldn''t hold on.


    And tried to kill himself.


    He couldn''t because Lin Jing protected him and brought him back from the gates of Hell.


    Lin Yan appreciated it, because after he nearly offed himself. He realised that his actions were no less than that of a coward, a loser who didn''t even stop to think about what would happen to his family after he was gone.? After that Lin Yan never had such thoughts, even now he wasn''t feeling suicidal instead he was feeling something that he always felt when he was trapped in the Luo house.


    Terror.


    It was practically embedded in his very soul. Hidden itself behind his heart and was now flowing in his blood.


    Lin Yan wanted Luo Xin toe out so that he could deal with her for once and for all but he also wanted her to stay away from where he wouldn''t have to see her but if he didn''t deal with her now then these games would never end.


    " damnit! " snapped Lin Yan rubbing his face as he fell back on his bed, to not be able to control his life. Again. How fucked up it was?


    He didn''t want to live in fear forever, he too had a woman to love, whom he adored and liked but his fears wouldn''t let him get close to her! Even more so now, right now he couldn''t even bring himself to think of kissing Su Wan - not because he was disgusted by her for being a woman but by himself for being too dirty and disgusting!


    In these past few years, he has barely learned how to have a better hold on his emotions.? And now Luo Xin''s return - this newfound fear was back.


    " Yan" the way she said his name, Lin Yan didn''t even have to look at her. Her tone cleared all his doubts and he knew that Su Wan was here to question him. She meant business.


    Most probably she heard him scream.


    Fuck.

 Chapter 359 - Question That I Can’t Answer

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Question That I Can¡¯t Answer</h4>


    Lin Yan didn''t want to act or say anything that might hurt Su Wan but he knew that she wouldn''t back down without a fight, so he sighed and sat up straight, looking into her eyes was a physical torment at its worst but Lin Yan understood that he needed to face this, he weakly smiled and said: " you want something, Wan Wan?"


    " Sorry, if I disturbed you," said Su Wan eyeing him cautiously as if trying to make something out of his expression. Something that might help her in understanding what was wrong with him but nothing, she couldn''t get anything because his expression was a mask ofplete calm " I wanted to talk to you, will that be alright?"


    Lin Yan nodded trying to control his heart rate that was going totally out of control, as he looked at her and motioned her to go on.


    " you dropped this while you were screaming for your life," said Su Wan as she unfurled his hands and ced the red string that he always tied around his wrist. After he nearly killed himself, his mother despite being sick when to the temple in the next vige. It was a Temple where the devotee had to kowtow harshly on the stairs of the temple each time they took a step forward.? His mother was worried about him being cursed or being haunted so she desperately tried to protect him in her own way, this red string what was she got after she finished kowtowing a hundred steps all the way up the mountain where the temple was situated.


    He couldn''t believe that he lost it, he has been wearing it for years ever since he was a teen but now the old string seemed to have given up. It was torn, most probably after so many years it''s thread got frayed so much that they couldn''t hold anymore but to think that it broke now when he needed the heavenly protection the most.


    Lin Yan sped the string in his hand and put it in his pocket, even though he could no longer wear it. He looked up and his gaze met with Su Wan who was eyeing him " is there anything else you want ?"


    " Actually, yes," said Su Wan as she crossed her arms and sat on the stool next to his bed " I would like to know why exactly, a healthy, normal man started screaming like he was being butchered in the middle of a beautiful afternoon"


    " that - that um...that''s because -" damn what was he supposed to tell her " I was just trying to release my stress nothing more"


    He thought that Su Wan who was eyeing him would blow up.? Demand answers from him but instead, she just smiled, and not just smiled - she gave him a smile that made his knees buckle even though he was sitting on his bed. Wow, that was something new, he could still think of her as beautiful instead of thinking that she was as disgusting as Luo Xin - maybe he wasn''t in as much trouble as he thought he was?


    " Really?" said Su Wan


    " yes, I am more of an outgoing type of guy, I don''t like being trapped at the house. And because of the heavy snow that''s exactly where I am trapped and I just got a bit frustrated and you know. . ."? he trailed off, trying to look away from Su Wan''s gorgeous face. He couldn''t bring himself to lie to her when she stared at him like she knew he was a lying little bitch but she was still willing to pamper him. Never before did he feel like this, before Su Wan every woman was nothing but an undeniable work of an ass to him, no matter how attractive he would always find them ugly and unattractive but Su Wan was different. Even though he was scared, and repulsed by the idea of a woman being with him, touching him - he was still utterly drawn to Su Wan.


    Su Wan raised her eyebrows like she knew that he was feeding her bullcrap and yet she didn''t push him like she was giving him time to adjust ande out on his own "? if you are that frustrated then maybe we should go on a walk or something? Why don''t we -"


    " No!" said Lin Yan refusing her suggestion at once, Luo Xin was out there keeping an eye on him. Who knows what she might do if she saw Su Wan with him, though he knew that there was a highly likely chance that she already knew about Su Wan. Lin Yan didn''t want to give her an opportunity to hurt his wife " I mean it''s too cold and your health is not great as well so why take a risk?"


    " you mean to say that you are so bored you are actually screaming like a maniac, but still don''t want to get out of the house and do something ?" asked Su Wan her eyes narrowing ever so slightly.


    " that- that''s sound about right"


    " you do realise that every time you speak you are only further contradiction yourself, right? " mused Su Wan and Lin Yan nearly jumped like a rabbit with how he was shaking his leg due to his anxiety. Suddenly, Su Wan moves really closer to him, so that he could see nothing but her starry eyes.


    " Really? I don''t think so" Lin Yan wasn''t willing to give in either, even though he was practically being sandwiched between the headboard of his bed and his wife.


    Su Wan shrugged," you know you are looking very upset, Yan" her breath got against his cheek " and as your wife, I think I might like it if I could make you morefortable" she reached for his cheek and cupped his face.


    Lin Yan shivered unconsciously, he never knew that Su Wan eyes were as dark as an abyss.? Somehow, they were gauging his soul out of his body and turning him into something else, as his breathing quickened.


    But he couldn''t touch her, he was afraid that his body might react opposite to how he wanted it to react.


    " I...I am fine thank you" under her hypnotic gaze Lin Yan''s will almost broke, he didn''t know what to say when she was cupping his face, and tracing her fingers on his cheek like this? " but if you want, I would like to buy a few new locks, can I do that ?"


    " is that so? Are you trying to keep someone out ?" said Su Wan jolting him out of his thoughts at once. He looked away from her eyes and shook his head.


    " of course, I don''t, that''s not - the old locks are too poor and -" he made a countable number of excuses and he knew that Su Wan could of course tell that because his response was a bit too vehement.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell her but he was afraid of implicating her.


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes, scrutinizing him like a criminal in charge, her stare was so pressurising that Lin Yan thought that he might be sentenced to death any second now . But didn''t back down and eventually she stopped


    .


    "Alright Yan, I will take some money out? and let someone buy a new lock for you."

 Chapter 360 - Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Nightmare</h4>


    Su Wan didn''t pursue the matter and Lin Yan thought that she managed the entire thing really well. He thought that maybe he fooled her or maybe he was able to dodge the bullet but that was until he woke up screaming hourster on his bed like he was being chased by a beast. His nightmares. Except there was no beast but Luo Xin.


    Rigidly, he sat up straight in his bed. Despite the cold weather, he was sweating buckets of ice-cold sweat. As the remnants of his dream danced in front of his eyes like a vicious demon, taunting him for being too weak, for being too despicable as to keep Su Wan by his side when he clearly didn''t have the right to. He tried to shove off his memories, tried to calm his heart repeatedly telling himself that he wasn''t at the Fu estate and Luo Xin wasn''t in his room.


    But the threatening letter that he receivedst night was starting to get to him already.


    He dreamed of Luo Xin, that she trapped him again like she did years before - alone and helpless. " you belong to me" she had whispered in his ears while licking his cheek with that horrible weathering tongue of hers " and tonight I''m going to show you just that"


    That was thest thing he had heard before he stabbed her in the shoulder and ran away. She had bruised and left him bloody after an hour of whipping but the thought of such a monster touching him alone was enough to make his entire body burn with a need to escape for his life despite the blood dripping down his wounds.


    He didn''t have to be a genius to know what would have happened if didn''t stab and run - she would have ra*ed him.


    He heaved, trying to catch his breath. His heart was thumping so wildly in his chest that Lin Yan was sure it was going to burst out of his body, he could feel bile rising up his throat and his head was getting dizzy with each passing second as he tried to grasp on the reality and wrench his mind out of his nightmare.


    Everything - Everything was so fucked up. Luo Xin, her letters, his memories started to swim in front of his eyes. And for the second time in his life, Lin Yan felt as if he had no control over his own life. Like his own life didn''t belong to him but someone else, frustrated he grabbed the teapot next to his bed and flung it against the wall watching it shatter into pieces just like him.


    And then he screamed again, not out of fear but irritation. Why? Why won''t she just leave him alone? Was it because of his face? Then should he destroy his face? Burn it? Scar it?


    " Damn it!" why was it that he was still thinking about harming himself instead of hurting the one who was the cause of it?


    Because you can''t touch her, sneered a voice in his head. Of course, he couldn''t touch her, she was different from him, she was rich, privileged and protected. He couldn''t barge in her house and ruin her life as she did to his, unlike her who could stand outside of his house or send someone to do her dirty bidding, Lin Yan had no such privilege. Because he was poor while she was not - fucking privilege of being rich!


    If Luo Xin wanted she could ruin him, his family and his wife. She could easily overpower him by either kidnapping him or threatening him with the life of his loved ones.


    Easily. So fucking easily.? And he can''t do anything against her...


    Lin Yan covered his face and was thinking about whether to shed his pretences and cry like a baby when there was a knock on his door.? He jumped, staring at his own door like it was a demon before he scampered around the room like a mouse trying to look for anything to fight against his predator. He winced, cursing himself for being too much of a wimp, his younger brothers were a hundred times better than him, they could scheme but would never be schemed against and even if they got schemed against, they were powerful enough to subdue the culprit but him - heh, not only his face was girly, even his strength was more girly than a girl!


    The chance of the person outside his door being someone sent by Luo Xin was fairly high...he looked around but then he realised that he was too stupid. He didn''t hide a weapon to protect himself, he was just contemting whether he should break his beloved tea table to make a weapon for self-defence.


    When he heard Su Wan''s voice.


    " Yan are you in there?"


    Was that really Su Wan or someone war impersonating her voice?


    " Yan are you in there? Open the door!" well that sounded like Su Wan but what was she doing standing in front of his door sote at night? Only then did he realise that maybe he wasn''t able to fool Su Wan as well as thought he did.


    " YAN!" shouted Su Wan though her voice was still low as if she was afraid to wake others up " you better open the door or I wille inside on my own"


    Lin Yan stiffened, he looked at his reflection in the water jug kept on his tea table, he looked pale, his lips were trembling and yea he looked like he was a mmy piece of scaredy work, nope not gonna see his wife when he was like this," I''m fine, go back and sleep " dear lord was this his own voice? He sounded like he was having a bad cold! It was that shallow and weak. So he cleared his throat and in a very bad acting of a tough guy he shouted " I am fine, you can go back "


    How can Su Wan go back? If she went back then she wouldn''t be Su Wan!

 Chapter 361 - What Happened Yan?

    <h4>Chapter 361 - What Happened Yan?</h4>


    please put your hands together for my new editor Tanalei !!


    There was no response from the door after Lin Yan spoke. He thought that maybe Su Wan had left; he was wondering whether she had believed him when he heard the churn of the windowpane of his window open. Shit. Shit. Shit! It seemed as if his cover was going to be blown! He immediatelyunched himself inside his bedsheet, not wanting to look at Su Wan at all.


    There was a loud thump, and Su Wan jumped inside his room. The moonlight illuminated her petite frame, making her look like some sort of enchanting devil. "What are you doing? You can''t jump inside like that, especially when you are wearing a skirt! What if somebody sees you acting so sneaky? What will they think?"


    "It''s not like I am going to steal anything," said Su Wan straightening up as she dusted off the dirt on her skirt, "and I wouldn''t have to jump in like this if you didn''t refuse to open the door."


    "There was no need for me to open the door because you shouldn''t be here right now," retorted Lin Yan, not wanting to back down at all.


    "I don''t think I can sleep when my husband screamed like he was getting murdered and everything, coupled with the fact that there were loud bangs and booms of something breaking, I think I have the right to barge inside your room," said Su Wan. She didn''t move away from the window where she entered, but she did look around the room.


    Lin Yan had no retort for Su Wan. He knew there was nothing he could say to her, and he was running out of excuses. He held on to the petty arrogance he used whenever he felt cornered, "Well, you can say whatever you want, but this is not how a woman should behave. Now that you have seen that I''m fine, you can leave."


    He was mentally beating himself up for speaking to Su Wan this way, but being ignored by her was a lot better than her knowing about his past. That would be downright mortifying for him.


    "Oh yeah?" said Su Wan sounding totally unconvinced.


    "How did you even hear me?" blurted Lin Yan, trying to sound suspicious, "are you trying to keep an eye on me? You don''t trust me, is that it?"


    "I was going to the outhouse," answered Su Wan with an eye roll as she crossed her arms, "I think you need to know that no one, not even you, would like it. If someone screams bloody murder while holding a full dder and rushing to the outhouse. I nearly lost control of my dder. Do you know that?"


    "I wasn''t screaming bloody murder, alright," protested Lin Yan.


    "I beg to differ."


    Lin Yan sighed. Right now, he wanted his space, a few moments to himself to cry or scream or do whatever to ease his rapidly beating heart. Even though he knew it was a total douchebag move, he still said it. "You should leave Wan Wan, I don''t think your uncle would appreciate youing here, and honestly, I don''t want to be buried in snow like Ah Chen."


    "I would like to tell you that my uncle doesn''t control me. As for going back, I''m not really convinced by your exnation, Yan," said Su Wan. Her firm gaze surveyed him like an interrogator would examine a criminal.


    "Well, that''s too bad because I don''t see the point of exining anything to you. I''m your husband, and you are my wife, not the other way round, alright? I don''t see a point why I need to exin anything to you," feeling cornered, Lin Yan couldn''t help but shoot back in response. But this time, he made the wrong move. Su Wan''s eyes narrowed as the air around her ever so subtly changed.


    She stalked over to him like a predator on the prowl.


    Suddenly, Lin Yan felt as if he was being caged. He felt vulnerable. He didn''t know why he felt like this. He has been alone with Su Wan, but her temper was mild, and she was willing to be patient with him, but right now, she looked a bit dangerous. Honestly, he wanted to look away, but Su Wan was looking into his eyes, and suddenly Lin Yan could not bring himself to break the gaze.


    Su Wan leaned closer. A rational voice in his head told him to cover himself up so that he didn''t have to look into her eyes, but that voice was quickly smothered by her eyes. They were mesmerizing and pitch dark; he could feel their dominance asserting upon him. Without him realizing, his lips parted like Su Wan was sucking away his soul, and he was willing to let her have it.


    "What''s going on, Yan?" asked Su Wan, her voice low and soft.


    "I had a nightmare just now." Lin Yan responded, surprised he did so unconsciously. ''No, wait? What was happening? Why did he reply?'' Lin Yan thought to himself; he didn''t know why he instantly replied. But he could feel his body slowly inching closer to Su Wan. Like she was casting a magical pull on his body that he couldn''t defy, he wanted to tell her to leave him alone. Or, more likely, bite his tongue off before he spilled all his secrets. But he couldn''t; instead, he simply kept looking her in the eye. Like she had an undeniable pull that he couldn''t defy.


    Su Wan didn''t change her tone as she continued, "What kind of nightmare, Yan?" When Lin Yan heard this question, he knew he was a lost cause. He knew that he would do just about anything for her if she continued to ask him in that voice. It was warm and soothing, but at the same time, it resonated with power and dominance.. Something he never thought Su Wan had in her, why didn''t he know that she was more dominant than him? Why was he submitting to her? How was she making him submit to her? Or maybe, he wanted her to make him submit.

 Chapter 362 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 362 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    "The kind with memories" Lin Yan looked away, skittish and frightened. Even Su Wan''s intense gaze couldn''t banish his fear as the nightmare flickered in front of his eyes once again. Lin Yan could feel his heart start to beat wildly, and Luo Xin''s horrible face once again began to flood his brain. Damn it! Damn it all! Lin Yan didn''t want to lose hisposure in front of Su Wan. He was too afraid of being despised by her.


    But then something snapped inside him, and everything was lost - his control,posure, and determination to hide everything from her.


    He buried his face in his knees, so hard that he saw stars behind his closed eyelids. Worse, he felt that fear overpowering him again. He heard his window close with a bang and knew that Su Wan had left. Maybe she was satisfied with his answer. Or perhaps she didn''t want to stay with him anymore, a fully grown man crying like an emotional wreck in front of his wife. Then he heard a small squeak of someone dragging a stool as if they were going to sit on it. He jumped once again, startled at the slight sound as well. Dear lord, his nerves were totally frayed, weren''t they?


    "It''s me, Yan. Su Wan." Su Wan''s voice broke through the silence, calming his over taut nerves.


    Lin Yan blinked his eyes as he slowly readjusted himself to the darkness that had fallen around the two of them. Sure enough, Su Wan was sitting next to his bed, looking at him with what he thought was ''worry''...


    "Why don''t you leave? You don''t want to listen to this, Wan Wan, believe me," said Lin Yan, now most of his anger was gone, and what reced it was guilt and curiosity. Shouldn''t she be angry at him for being so rude to her? Why was she still here?


    Su Wan shrugged, not looking bothered at all. As if she wasn''t the one he was being rude to, sheid her head on the edge of his bed and looked up at him. "I guess I need somepany?"


    "You are wasting your time. I will never answer the questions that you want me to answer," said Lin Yan, finding it too hard to look for the correct words about how to put what he was thinking correctly. "I don''t want to talk about this Wan Wan, so please leave -"


    "Just sleep, Yan. I never said that I came here to ask you what you are hiding from me. Believe me, I have no intention to force you to do anything you don''t want to. In fact, I''m quite sure that one day you will tell me everything on your own without me trying to force it out of you. So go to sleep."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Sleep, duh," she responded as if he had asked an idiotic question "what else is there for me to do? At such ate hour?"


    "On that stool?" asked Lin Yan, totally surprised.


    "Otherwise, what? Are you going to invite me to your bed? "


    Lin Yan didn''t answer because he knew he couldn''t stomach the idea of sleeping with a woman. After all, what he was going through was not something everyone could cope with. Right now, he was pretty terrified by the idea of sleeping with a woman by his side - even if it was the woman Lin Yan liked and married. Su Wan sitting next to him on a stool, not too far but not too close either, he could cope with that, for now. Someone who truly cared about him watching over him. But of course, he felt pretty guilty about sleeping on a bed while she was going to sit on that stool with nothing but a nket.


    "Stop, stop whatever you are thinking about," said Su Wan, suddenly putting a halt to his out-of-control thoughts, "just go to sleep and let this be the end of tonight."


    Lin Yan sighed. He didn''t know what to say, they were only married for less than six months, yet Su Wan seemed to have aplete grasp of his habits. It didn''t even take a moment for her to know that Lin Yan was overthinking things. Though he wanted to invite her to his bed, as soon as his head hit the pillow, he ended up sleeping. I guess he was too tired.


    Lin Yan woke with a start, feeling disoriented and confused. He didn''t know what he was doing or where he was, but then his eyes fell on Su Wan, who was sleeping on his bed with half of her body lying on the stool. Only then did the memories fromst night flood in, and he realized that he had broken down in front of her once again. Seeing his wife in the harsh light of the morning made his face burn with embarrassment. He couldn''t decide whether he was happy at the idea of Su Wan sleeping inside his room, watching over him like a guardian angel, or embarrassed. It was embarrassing to think that a grown man like him was hiding behind his wife, who was half his size, but he was happy to see her face upon waking up. It was good to see someone care about him so much...


    Su Wan''s brows were scrunched up as if she was ufortable, and of course, she was ufortable. Lin Yan knew he wouldn''t enjoy sleeping on a stool for an entire night while watching over someone as heartless as him who slept peacefully without waking up. But he knew that she was asleep next to him on the stool just because she was worried about him.


    Feeling guiltier than before, he leaned forward to brush away the unruly strands of her hair and ease the frown that was decorating her forehead. Just as he brushed away the locks of her hair, Su Wan, who was sleeping soundly, scowled unhappily before her eyes fluttered open, and she looked around in her daze.


    Then before Lin Yan could stop her, she abruptly sat up straight only to slide down on the floor with a bang.


    Disoriented, he saw his wife look around before her eyes locked on him, her brows furrowed like she couldn''t understand what was happening.


    Not knowing what to say in such a sudden always situation, Lin Yan reached for her hand as he spoke up, "Good morning, Wan Wan. Had a nice sleep?"

 Chapter 363 - Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Secrets</h4>


    Su Wan looked around a bit disoriented before taking Lin Yan''s hand and getting up from the cold floor. She looked at Lin Yan whose gaze gave gone crystallised and sighed, this was going to hurt alright. But she was tired of ying this hide and seek game with him, Lin Yan could believe that he was doing a well good job of hiding what was wrong with him but she knew better.


    She knew that she have to confront him at first she wanted to ease him up a bit before bringing up the topic, she sure as hell hoped that he was rxed and willing toe out because today will be the end of everything. She wasn''t going to jump around, worried to pursue the matter or anxious to hop on andmine.


    He was going to tell her what he was hiding whether he likes it or not.


    Su Wan rubbed her face and then dusted the back of her skirt? " I will bring something for us to eat and then we will talk, and when I say talk - you know what I mean you will not run out of this room, because I know where you are going to hide anyway, alright?"


    She didn''t want to threaten him but Lin Yan need to confront things without running away from them. It''s not like she was ever going to hurt him if she knew about the truth right?


    Lin Yan opened his mouth most likely to say that he didn''t want to talk about it or something like that but Su Wan didn''t give him a chance to say it, she narrowed her eyes and crouched down so that she was just around his level as he sat on his bed before softly whispering " trust on me a little bit alright? I''m not going to hurt you.? No matter what, alright?"


    Lin Yan quietened at that, he didn''t refuse but he didn''t agree either. Su Wan knew that it would be a hard job to crack him but she was willing to be patient with him, he was - she didn''t know how to exin it but he was just too fragile.? She was afraid to break him with the slightest bit of push, she wanted answers but not with the consequences of losing him.


    She sighed again and straightened up once again, she knew that marriage was more than sunshine and daisies, it was a bed of roses full of thorns and everything but for the sake of her husbands she was willing to walk down the path but the bottom line was that they have to walk it down together with her.? She cupped his face, and he flinched - a part of her heart felt hurt at his rejection nheless she removed her hand from his face before softly speaking to him, trying to keep her voice as mild as she could as if she was talking to an injured wolf pup she needed to treat " we are in this together alright?"


    Lin Yan nodded, he didn''t want to but he did - she was right. They were in this together, as her husband he have to keep faith in his wife with his secrets. Even though he was scared, he can''t escape from the truth for long but because that''s something he needs to face it sooner orter. " alright "


    Since Su Wan wanted to make Lin Yan rx as much as she could. She decided to prepare her grandmother''s special dish - Htang. Htang''s a Chinese breakfast soup dish prepared with meatballs and vegetables in spices like white pepper, Szechuan peppercorns and, chilli oil.


    It wasn''t unique or extremely difficult to make but it always lifted her mood.


    Because this was a '' cheer up '' dish for Lin Yan, Su Wan was extremely careful in every step. From mincing the beef tobining all the ingredients to make the meatballs to frying them in the wok, she never looked away.


    Though she was a chef who was always careful when she was cooking, today she was even more careful. Even while finishing the Htang with the chilli oil on top, she was very meticulous. Not even adding a single drop extra to make it spicier than Lin Yan could take it.


    Lin Chen who have already smelled the tantalizing aroma came rushing inside the kitchen, he looked around the kitchen stove and immediately scooped a little of Htang to taste before he smacked his lips and started to blow rainbow farts for Su Wan " Wan Wan, this is really delicious. I''m afraid that I might swallow my fingers as well if I eat it !"


    Su Wan heard his excessive praise and felt her lips twitch, before she scooped the soup and poured it into two bowls " alright, alright. Don''t think I don''t know you like overpraising me like this. But no matter how much you praise me today, I can''t eat with you nor can I baby you - today I''m going to be eating with Yan in his room. Alright ?"


    "in second brothers room? Why !" Lin Chen didn''t like the idea of sharing Su Wan so early in the morning. The day has just started what was with this battle formation so early in the morning? Was hete? That couldn''t be right. Lin Chen peered outside, the day was still starting. Even Shen Junxi, this early riser wasn''t up yet.


    And yet, his second brother was already up and about!


    Su Wan paused, as she ced the two bowls in a tray and picked it up " he caught a cold and can''te out. So I will be taking care of him, after all, when I was sick, he took care of me"


    " I took care of you too!" retorted Lin Chen at once, not wanting to back down at all.


    Su Wan gave him a pitying nce before walking out of the kitchen " well, you aren''t sick are you?"


    " that -" to this Lin Yan had nothing to answer, his physique was too tough. He couldn''t fall sick no matter what he did, but was it his fault that he was born with a tough physique? He wasn''t in the wrong here!


    However, when he thought about Su Wan taking care of him - Lin Chen was determined to fall sick!


    -


    " I don''t want to ask, but what in the world are you doing?" asked Lin Yu looking at Lin Chen who was dumping cold water on his head vat after vat. Why? Why can''t he just have a peaceful, normal day in this house? Was it too much to ask? Every time! Every time something weird keeps happening!


    " I''m taking a bath can''t you see?" snapped Lin Chen as he dumped another vat of cold water on his head.? His lips quivering and his entire body trembling because of the cold.


    '' with cold water?'' mused Lin Yu but decided not toment, this stupidity -he might stay as far away from it.. In case he catches it as well.

 Chapter 364 - I’m Not Who You Think I’m

    <h4>Chapter 364 - I¡¯m Not Who You Think I¡¯m</h4>


    " so what are you hiding from me?" asked Su Wan as she put down the empty bowl on the table beside Lin Yan''s table and looked at him .


    Lin Yan sighed the case was in point and there was no way he was going to escape answering it. Su Wan has already made up his mind.


    " do you really want to know? Because I''m sure you won''t like what you might hear. Or maybe you want to hear a story, the one without any gruesome events "


    " I want the truth, Yan. Not some made-up story because I know there won''t be half of the truth in it"


    She was right, Lin Yan wouldn''t let her know everything if she asked him to tell a story to her. But he knew there was no ignoring the fact that he didn''t want to let go of his secret just like that - he wanted something in return. It sounded selfish but it was how he would like to do things, to give and take. Because that might be the only way to hold on to Su Wan, if she ever leaves him behind - he wanted something in his hand that will stop her from leaving or at least give him the confidence that he was just as important to her as she was to him.


    " well if you want to know the truth, then you have to wait"


    " and why do I need to do that?"


    " because there is a growing disparity between my trust and yours.? If you want the truth you have to remedy that "


    " I am not sure that I understand what you are trying to say"


    " I want you to tell me a secret of yours, I mean - something no one knows about. I want a bridge that links us together, a one that you won''t be able to burn and shut me away once you realise what I am and what happened to me, if you can we will continue this conversation if not"


    " I''m your wife" emphasised Su Wan


    But Lin Yan wasn''t going to give it up just like that, he shook his head and refused to ept her answer "I know what you are but I want a guarantee, Wan Wan. I know it''s not right but I don''t think you will be willing to stay by my side once I tell you - and honestly, it''s not about trust. It''s just I, myself am afraid to be in mypany" or more like disgusted.


    Su Wan sighed, she understood from where Lin Yan wasing from but she had nothing to hide well she has something she was hiding but she was sure he wouldn''t believe her? but then again if that''s what he wanted " I''m not the Su Wan you know "


    Lin Yan blinked his eyes not understanding what she meant by this, he wasn''t expecting her to say something like that. He expected her to say that she ran away from home or something like that but then again she always did something against their expectations in her typical Su Wan way.


    He tried to touch her hand but she shook her head, as she looked at him. Her eyes determined and inscrutable, he wanted her to speak and carefully exin in further detail what she meant by that she wasn''t the Su Wan he knew but she remained silent. Lin Yan wished he could crack her head open and see for himself what she was hiding but then again he knew that she wouldn''t continue without him telling a truth about himself.


    " I tried to kill myself" Lin Yan understood that just like him Su Wan too wanted security. Maybe if he gave away a part of his secrets, she would let him in her world. He untied the strings that he always wore around his neck and showed her the scar that hid underneath them " I tried to off myself, and because I was too ashamed to face others, I started wearing these holy strings.? They all thought that I did it because my mother was afraid about my health but it was to hide these scars"


    " and why did you do it?"


    Lin Yan shook his head " nuh-uh, first you need to exin what you meant by that you are not Su Wan I know "


    Su Wan shrugged, she never thought about hiding it from him. But she never expected that she would have to tell it to him under such circumstances? " what I mean I''m not the Su Wan of this world. She was timid and a scaredy-cat, right? You saw her before marrying her, but she didn''t see you. Su Bai lied to you all that she saw you and epted the marriage,ter on when she found out she tried to run away but the Su family locked her up. Cornered and humiliated at the idea of marrying five men, she knocked her head on the wall and died - that''s when I took over her body" when she looked at his paleplexion she smirked, as she leaned closer " what is it? Are you scared that your wife is a ghost from the future?"


    Lin Yan nodded, he of course always had doubts about her sudden change but he didn''t think that she - the Su Wan he knew was dead. And the one in front of him was someone from another timeline but then again it exined why she knew about things that no one knew, he swallowed not really understanding how Su Wan could be so nonchnt about it. But he still nodded and swallowed trying to find his courage to continue, well at least this Su Wan was the same one he married right? So it wasn''t like he was telling his secrets to a stranger right? " I kind of snapped after you know what happened at the ce where I was working as a ve. I wanted to forget whatever happened to me and just - just get away from it all. So, I did that you know, I tied my neck with a bedsheet and roped it around the beam, it''s not as easy though. I could feel my neck getting suffocated but death didn''te anytime soon. Now I''m d it didn''t "


    Su Wan looked at him with a sympathetic look, understanding where he was going but she didn''t push him for answers. He was d she didn''t because he wasn''t willing to give it all up in one go, it was too much. Bit by bit was alright but all at once, no.


    Su Wan nodded then looked away from him as if she wasn''t willing to look him in the eye about whatever she was going to tell him " I had a husband before I died and came here, I loved him a lot. Butter on, he went ahead and cheated on me with my half-sister, I caught them on our wedding bed,"

 Chapter 365 - Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 365 - Sorry</h4>


    "What the hell?" said Lin Yan more as a question than as a statement. He wasn''t really expecting that.


    "Yeah, but you know what, even after being caught by me. They didn''t think that they were in the wrong. Nor did my father believe that my ex-husband did any wrong. In his eyes, I was a broom star born of a woman whom he never loved while my sister was birthed by his pretty lover. Afterward, he med me for being a hen that can''ty eggs and forced me to divorce my husband, not that he has to force me, I wasn''t willing to stay a single day with that cheater."


    "That''s so unfair."


    "You don''t know half of what''s unfair," sighed Su Wan. She looked at Lin Yan with eyes that brimmed with hurt, pain, and disgust. "My father married my mother because he was too much of a coward to tell his mother that he liked someone else. He didn''t want to lose his inheritance, so for the sake of his greed, he married my mother and then left her alone with a child in tow. "Su Wan inhaled deeply, "My mother held on for a few months before she sumbed and fell into depression. Then on my tenth birthday, she jumped out of the window. We lived on the tenth floor. By the time I saw her, there was no piece of her body left intact. My father didn''t evene to the funeral. To him, it was like a clear shot to make his lover his formal wife. He dumped me in the care of my maternal grandmother before he spent away from thest of his inheritance that he received from his mother. When he went broke, he came knocking on my door, demanding that I take care of him and my stepmother because that''s what was expected of me as a filial child. I didn''t want to, but my stepmother would always create a ruckus. Either she would snatch money from me or steal it from my house because my husband was fucking her daughter. He would let her in no matter how many times I refused. Later on, when I built a restaurant, my husband snatched it away from me together with my half-sister. They thought they had won. Only they didn''t. What I can build, I can also ruin. I ruined the reputation of my restaurant with my own hands before I died."


    Lin Yan made a sudden movement as if to hold her hand but then stopped, not understanding what to do. What should he say? He tried to stand up, but Su Wan pushed him down, looking at him with a gaze that was filled with determination, "That''s it, I guess, that''s my big secret. Now it''s your turn."


    "I -"


    "No, wait for a bit, "said Su Wan before she walked out of the room and then rushed to the kitchen, where she mixed a bunch of light alcohols together. Though she was a chef, she knew how to mix and match the alcoholic drinks ording to their contents.


    Though drinking alcohol so early in the morning was something she would never rmend, it was better for Lin Yan to have calmed his nerves before speaking about his story.


    She returned to his room before handing him the drink, "Come on, drink up. It''s going to help you to ease your nerves."


    Lin Yan didn''t hesitate as he brought the cup to his mouth and drank the content all in one go. Su Wan felt her insides warm up at his sudden obedience. It was a massive step for him. Maybe, Lin Yan himself didn''t know how much trust he was showing towards her.


    Once he finished the drink, Su Wan ced the cup on the ground and took his hand in hers. This time Lin Yan didn''t flinch. Maybe the alcohol was helping him; as she silently sat by his side and rubbed the back of his hand. She waited patiently for him to begin his story. Lin Yan wanted to know everything about what was going on with him, but she wasn''t willing to push him.


    "I was around fourteen or fifteen when I was sold off by my grandmother to the Luo household. It wasn''t as scary as I thought it would be initially. The workers were decent, and I only had to do small jobs like cleaning the courtyard or washing the clothes of the young master and mistress. I was quick on my feet, and I was smart as well. I thought by showing how smart I was, I was clearing up a decent path for me, but I was wrong," began Lin Yan as he squeezed Su Wan''s hand, his memories breaking their shackles one by one. He closed his eyes and then inhaled sharply. "I was well-liked by the housekeeper, and he would often keep me by his side. I didn''t know why he did that, but I came to understand it muchter on. One day the housekeeper had to leave because of some important matter, and he couldn''t take me with him. He brought me to one of his trusted servants and asked him to take care of me. The only downside was that the housekeeper trusted the wrong guy. While the housekeeper was away from the mansion, the servant filled my ears with all kinds of things. He asked me to win the favor of the young master by showing him how talented I was so that I would have a good time in the Luo household."


    Lin Yan''s eyelids grew heavier as he looked down at his feet. "I thought he was helping me, but in truth, he was helping himself. By throwing me in the limelight, he escaped the fate that belonged to him. I was young and good-looking; the young master took a liking to me at once. He liked my wisdom and quick work, so he brought me to the main house... All along, I thought that the servant boy was good.. He was giving up such a good opportunity to me and letting me take advantage of the situation, but my thoughts changed when I met her."

 Chapter 366 - [Bonus ]

    <h4>Chapter 366 - [Bonus ]</h4>


    Shrewd Wife 366


    Lin Yan sighed, feeling a bit perplexed whether or not to continue, but then his gaze met with Su Wan''s, and his courage was back again. That''s right, if a girl her age could see her mother take her life, he could at least let her know what happened to him, right? How much courage, determination, and trust did it take on her part to tell him the truth of her situation.


    "She was the young master mother, Luo Xin, and the mistress of the Fu household. At first, she was calm, collected, andposed like every other mistress. I believed it until she took me away from young master''s wing and moved me to hers." Lin Yan paused and swallowed a massive lump in his throat before looking at Su Wan with a silent plea in his eyes. "Please don''t hate me for this - once she brought me to her courtyard, I realized what a freak she was. She had multiple male servants whom she would use to solve her physical needs. I was made one of them too. She locked me in a room and tied my hands and legs so that I couldn''t run away from her. Because she wanted to break my will, she starved me for days. If I made her cum with my tongue, she would give me lunch. If I used my fingers, she would give me dinner. If I put things inside her, she would give me three meals a day; believe me, I didn''t want to do it. I didn''t, but I had no choice. I didn''t want to die. I admit that not one ce wasn''t touched by her, but I never... I never lost my virginity to her. I saved myself for the woman I was going to marry. Please believe me." A single tear slipped free and ran down his cheek before more and more tears fell down, and before anyone knew it, he was sobbing like a child. "I didn''t want to, but she wouldn''t let me go. She would put things inside me do things I didn''t want to do. Now... now she is back." Then Lin Yan took a deep breath and looked at Su Wan, his eyes brimming with humiliation and embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."


    His apology took her by surprise, catching herpletely off guard, "What? What are you sorry for?"


    "For being this disgusting and impure. I don''t deserve you, Wan Wan."


    Su Wan wiped his tears away with her fingers. She didn''t need to ask any further or be a psychic to know how much sorrow Lin Yan held in his heart. "It wasn''t your fault, alright? No one knew that the madam of such a big household was such a pervert." Then Su Wan hesitated, trying to choose her words very carefully. She didn''t want Lin Yan to be more spooked than he was currently. Su Wan also didn''t want him to feel responsible for whatever happened to him. "When you say that she is back, what exactly are you trying to say? When did you see her? Did shee for you?"


    "I didn''t see her myself. Eldest brother did when you two went to the town to see Ah Rui off to the academy."


    That could only mean that Lin Jing knew about it but chose not to tell her. This statement of his gave her the answer that she wanted the most, "You mean to say that that old woman was the one?"


    Lin Yan looked away. "I know. It''s disgusting, but I was nothing but honest with you. When I spoke about the madam and the young master, I was referring to a boy older than me. You tell me how old his mother would be ?"


    That wasn''t the point. Su Wan was disgusted, but not by him,? by that old woman who was eyeing fresh meat even when her foot was one inch away from her coffin! No wonder Lin Yan wasn''t willing to tell her. He''s proud. He doesn''t want to tell her that he was forced by a woman thrice his age.


    "You hate me, don''t you?" asked Lin Yan in a soft voice. His voice was so small that Su Wan could hardly hear what he was trying to say, "You despise me for being so disgusting, right ?"


    Su Wan stood up and hugged Lin Yan, "She will never bother you again, no matter how rich or influential she is. She can''t hurt you without consequences. I won''t let her," promised Su Wan. She still wasn''t clear how she would do it, but she didn''t want to leave Lin Yan living in darkness and fear forever. It was pretty unfortunate that she didn''t wring that old woman''s neck back when she first saw her. Honestly, even if she was sent to Yamen, it would have been worth it! "Did she try to hurt you again? You were behaving really weirdst night ?"


    "It''s nothing serious."


    Su Wan felt cold fury shoot down her veins as her eyes shed with murderous intent. To think that woman dared to touch her husband when he was at home! With her! "What did she do to you?"


    "She... she sent me a vulgar image of myself. I don''t know how she managed it, but she made it look realistic."


    That would exin why he behaved so awkwardly earlier, "Anything else?"


    Lin Yan shook his head. "No, nothing else. I didn''t leave the house, so she didn''t get a chance to get her hands on me."


    Relief flooded inside her body, though she didn''t care about things like virginity, as long as her husbands knew whom they belonged to after marrying her. But the idea of someone touching them was enough to make her blood boil! "If that''s the case, then everything is fine."


    Fine? How was everything fine?! Lin Yan pulled back and searched Su Wan''s face for any kind of surety. When he didn''t get any, he hurriedly clung to her arms. "I didn''t give her anything else! She used my as*hole but nothing else! I swear I didn''t put my thing inside her, not once!"


    That lowlife f*cking bitch of a woman! No, she changed her mind. She should have just driven a knife through that woman''s heart and taken her life then and there in that alley!

 Chapter 367 - What Exactly?

    "You heard?" Lin Yan, who had drunk a fair share of mixed drinks, fell asleep. Su Wan stayed by his side until his breath evened out, and only then did she walk away from him. However, as soon as she walked out of the room, she decided to address the person standing all along by Lin Yan''s room.


    Lin Yu limped out of his hiding ce, his expression carefully nk as if he was trying to hide whatever thoughts were going on his head. Su Wan wasn''t surprised. She had felt his presence when she came out of the room to make Lin Yan a drink. She just chose to ignore him as she had nothing to hide.


    Su Wan looked at him and waited for him to say something or call her out for being a liar or a fraud. Still, even after waiting for a good ten minutes, Lin Yu didn''t seem willing to say anything about it.


    Su Wan sighed, she knew that Lin Yu just did not look the most difficult to approach, but he was just as guarded. His lies were built upon his persona, and he wouldn''t let people get close to him no matter what. Now that he knew that she wasn''t the Su Wan, then... Her eyes dimmed, and she looked away, "I know you are upset that I''m not the one you wanted, but this is not about me. It''s about your brother. I hope you will look after him instead of guarding against me. "


    Lin Yu cocked an eyebrow and kicked off the wall that he was leaning against. He limped closer to Su Wan, who waited for the bomb to drop with bated breath. She saw Lin Yu raise his hand up, and she looked away. He was going to hit her? Whatever, she would ept his anger because she had indeed lied to him, but as she waited for the impact. She felt someone very gently touch the top of her head, surprised she looked up, only to see Lin Yu looking down at her with a smile.


    "What do you mean? I only know o..one Su Wan, and that''s you," said Lin Yu rubbing her head so fast that he was messing up her hairstyle. Lin Yu quietly whispered to her after entangling her hair into a bird''s nest. "But make s....sure to hide it well because not...everyone would be as u..understanding as me."


    "That -"


    "Go to your room and take a break." Su Wan wanted to exin why she decided to tell the truth to Lin Yan. But then Lin Yu interrupted her and pecked her forehead softly before gently looking at her, "You look t..tired, the snow still hasn''t cleared. It will take at least a day m..more for the path to the t..town to clear up, you can take it easy and rest. Go, sleep. I will keep an eye on Second b...brother."


    Su Wan wanted to say that she was fine and didn''t need to sleep, but then Lin Yu poked her waist, and she instinctively straightened up. Her back was giving her a hard time because she didn''t sleep properlyst night. Touching her weak point was unfair.


    "Ah Yu, you can be really stubborn sometimes," whined Su Wan.


    "So I have heard, n..now go back to y..your room," said Lin Yu pushing Su Wan in the direction of her room. Su Wan knew that he would be stubborn about it, so she could only return to her room without much struggle. She was too tired to resist his urging. Her back was really killing her, and she needed to lie on the bed and straighten up her spine.


    Lin Yu watched her go. Once she disappeared inside her room, he looked at the tree next to Lin Yan''s room. Lin Yu walked over to it before kicking the bottom of it. "I know you are up t..there, with your st...clinginess, it would be surprising if you weren''t here, soe out. "


    Nothing but usual silence greeted him.


    "Okay. I will tell eldest uncle-inw that the person who ate his extra portion of breakfast was you," said Lin Yu calmly before turning around to walk away. He had hardly taken two steps forward when a loud ''thump'' came from the tree. Lin Chen, who was hiding in the snow-covered tree, jumped down.


    "Honestly, are you psychic or my stalker? Howe you know where I''m hiding every time?"ined Lin Chen as he wiped the dust off his clothes.


    Lin Yu looked at him and shrugged. "I was only guessing, with your h..habits, it''s a given that you wouldn''t leave Wan Wan alone with our brothers without l..lurking around in the v..vicinity. It''s just that you are too s..stupid and h..have too many weaknesses that I can u..use to lure you out of your hid..hiding ce."


    "Are you calling me stupid?"


    "No, I''m calling you dumb for keeping your weaknesses around."


    "What''s the difference?" demanded Lin Chen looking at Lin Yu with an aura of you better say something good, or I will chew you out.


    Lin Yu, of course, understood the danger in front of him. He ced a hand on his chin and rubbed it before tilting his head and casually saying, "I''m trying to be considerate of your feelings. If I call you stupid outright, you will get hurt, right?"


    BAM! Lin Chen, full of momentum, fell down on the ground and smacked the snow. "I don''t want you to be considerate!"


    Lin Yu raised his brows and lightly spoke, "Oh, so you want me to call you stupid, outright? Then I will do as you ask me! You are too stupid for letting me get a hold of your weaknesses, third brother."


    Lin Chen squeezed the snow in his hand and balled it up before throwing it at Lin Yu. Of course, thetter dodged it with a swift turn of his head, "What I meant was you better learn how to respect me as your big brother!"


    Lin Yu looked down at his snow-covered, tooth-grinding big brother and shrugged, "Well, it''s kinda embarrassing."


    Lin Chen:??


    Lin Chen:?!!


    Lin Chen:!!!!! "What exactly is embarrassing !?"

 Chapter 368 - Its For You

    "Anyway, enough about your childish an..antics," said Lin Yu, giving Lin Chen a look of disdain. "What do you have to say about what you just heard?"


    "What do you mean?" said Lin Chen stopping his wriggling as he stood up. "Do you mean what I''m feeling right now? If I was there for her, I would have ripped that bastard a new one before shoving his mangled thing inside it. But since it''s not possible, I will make do with that Luo Xin. I have been holding back for years to take my revenge on that woman."


    "So you knew?" asked Lin Yu. Why was it that even his idiotic brother, who was more troublesome than an ape, knew but not him? Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    Lin Chen stood up and looked at Lin Yu''s furrowed brows and smirked. "It''s because you were such a baby, always crying. That''s why no one told you."


    Lin Yu pped his hand away as Lin Chen tried to touch his head and narrowed his eyes. "It s... sounds like you were not c..childish at all, is that it?"


    "Hmm? Well,pared to you, I wasn''t," said Lin Chen as he hummed quietly, pretending to think. "At least I didn''t clench my fists tightly until my hand turned white." Tilting his head towards Lin Yu''s clenched fists. Lin Chen sniggered, "At least learn how to control your temper or else you will create more trouble for second brother, rather than teaching that woman a lesson."


    Lin Yu tsked as he looked away. This was why he disliked his third brother. He was always pretending to act like he was the good one, but in truth, he was the one who people needed to worry about. That childish smile can brutalize someone within seconds. Not that Lin Yu didn''t understand why his brother acted like this, but it was still annoying as hell, "Then d..do you have a n?"


    Lin Chen smiled and crossed his arms behind his head, "A n? Of course, I do - I just need a bit more time to execute it. After all, she is not the only one waiting to return here. I was waiting for her too."


    "What do you m..mean?"


    Swiftly, Lin Chen leaned closer to Lin Yu, his eyes still smiling, but now they looked a bit maniacal. "I always get even with my enemies, Yu. Revenge is what I live for, though I still don''t know how I will do it. You can bet your life on it that I will do it. That woman nearly took my brother away from me. If I don''t let her taste how it feels to live a life worse than death, then I will not stop."


    Lin Yu narrowed his eyes as he stepped back before he sped Lin Chen''s face with his hand. "You don''t have a pl...n, you idiot. You just want to recklessly ch..charge ahead and d..destroy ever..everything right?"


    "Is that a problem?"


    Lin Yu''s lips twitched as he smacked Lin Chen''s head. "I don''t want to l..lose my brother, you idiotic ape! Just for the sake of rev..evenge! You stay at home, I will th..think of something," muttered Lin Yu as he pushed Lin Chen away. He should have known. His brother was just an idiot. Expecting a good n from him was like expecting a miracle!


    Lin Chen was surprised. Lin Yu rarely showed his genuine emotions meaning he really lost control of himself? Lin Chen rubbed the back of his head, jeez. After listening to his second brother''s cries, he lost control of his temper and let go of himself. No wonder Lin Yu got mad at him.


    "Oi! Yu! What do you have in mind ?"


    ---


    "And that will be all," said Lin Yan as he ted thest one of his orders. He had been holed up at home for weeks. Still, other than that sketch, Luo Xin did nothing to him. A part of Lin Yan hoped that she found a new target and moved on from him, but he knew that he was the only one who escaped from her before she could have her fill with him. So it was doubtful that she was done with him.


    "Well, it''s great that you are done," said Su Wan as she handed him a wet towel to clean the sweat. Though the weather outside was cold, Lin Yan had been standing next to the stove for an entire day, so he was sweating a little bit.


    "Ah, oh thanks, but you didn''t have toe with me," said Lin Yan as he took the towel. Though he was happy that Su Wan''s reaction wasn''t like he imagined, it was a bit too overwhelming. As her husband, he was escorted everywhere rather than the other way round? Was it alright?


    "What are you talking about? It''s not because of you," said Su Wan as she looked away. Her casual expression turned fierce as she continued while waving her hand, "I just want to have a talk with that Luo Xin in case she came to trouble you. It''s all for the sake of the peace of my heart!"


    "This..." Why was it when she said it like this, he was a lot more worried.


    "That''s right, second brother, you don''t need to worry about a thing with us here!" chimed Lin Chen as he munched on his second serving of the leftover mutton curry and rice.


    Lin Yan looked over at his gluttonous appearance and suddenly felt his head throb. Why was this troublesome fool here as well? "Are you sure it''s alright for you to leave your shop alone?" Pinching the bridge of his nose, Lin Yan asked, "I mean Wan Wan, I can understand, but why are you here?"


    Lin Chen shrugged as he scooped another bite of rice and shoved it in his mouth. "It wasn''t I who made the decision. Among us brothers, I''m the one whose strength is unmatchable, so eldest brother asked me toe."


    After Lin Yan told Su Wan about Luo Xin, he told his family about her. Though their reactions weren''t what he expected, he still hated that he was closely monitored like this. Wan Wan, he could ept, it''s not troublesome when his beautiful wife watched him, but it was indeed troublesome when his brother watched his back like a watchdog, "But that -"


    "Second Master Lin?" Little Shi pushed open the door and walked inside holding a box. "One of our customers asked me to give this to you.. They said that they truly liked the food that you cooked."

 Chapter 369 - Vanished Guest

    " something for me?" asked Lin Yan, he couldn''t help but feel suspicious of the packet that Little Shi was holding, why would someone send him anything? He has been working in this restaurant for quite some time and no one ever gifted him anything, at most they would leave a string of copper coins as a tip but a gift - that was a bit unusual.


    He looked at Su Wan who calmly nced at the gift and then returned his gaze " what are you doing? Open it"


    Lin Yan was once again surprised. Why was it that Su Wan was letting him open the gift, shouldn''t see be checking it first? Seeing his confused expression, Su Wan sighed. She indeed wanted to check it out but these days she had been coddling Lin Yan a bit too much and thetter was getting annoyed as heck because of it.? Though Lin Yan didn''t say it outright, she could feel his irritation rolling off his body, the only reason he wasn''t jumping up in frustration and shouting at them was all because he knew they were doing it for his good.


    But his annoyance was justified as well, she wouldn''t like an all hour surveince either no matter how serious the matter was. So she didn''t try to intercept the gift and let Lin Yan tackle it, after all, she does not have to protect him alone but also his dignity as a man and her husband, seriously, her men were so annoying. It was fine to show? their weakness from time to time, it''s not like seeing them cry she was going to judge them but then again a small boy was often taught not to cry if he was a man, so she couldn''t just change it all of a sudden right?


    Su Wan leaned forward and ced her elbow on her knee before resting her chin on her palm only then did she look at Lin Yan and smiled " go on, check it for yourself. "


    Lin Yan didn''t know why Su Wan let him check the package on his own, he was still grateful. After a week of coddling by his family, he was getting annoyed. Yes, he was terrified but was there a need for them to treat him like a porcin doll? He could still do most things on his own right?


    Su Wan smiled, she didn''t say anything but silently stood up and walked out of the room. Lin Chen looked at her vanishing back and then turned to look at his brother who was unwrapping the cloth packaging, he then ced his bowl next to the kitchen counter and followed Su Wan out but to his surprise when he walked out Su Wan was standing right outside with her hands sped behind her back.


    She didn''t look unusual at all!


    Actually, the reason he came with his second brother and Su Wan was that he wanted to keep eye on Su Wan together with Lin Yan. He knew how protective Su Wan was about them, so he was worried that she might do something reckless.


    " Wan Wan ?" ignoring the call of the newest customer Lin Chen walked out after passing the responsibility of taking care of the customer to little Cao " what are you doing here?"


    " Nothing, I just came to see if I could catch the customer who left the gift behind," said Su Wan her eyes sharply surveying the surroundings " it''s funny how that person vanished, ording to little Cao, the customer left a few minutes ago, he was wearing a white robe with red flowers like mes, but now I can''t see anyone like that"


    " is that so?" Lin Chen took a quick look around and sure enough, there was no one whose appearance matched with Little Cao''s description. What was going on?? If that person just left how can he get away from them so far? And his eyesight was the best among his brothers! Well after eldest brother of course. " that''s surprising, if they are so sneaky then it will be troublesome to catch them, wouldn''t it? That''s the hardest part, to catch those who don''t show themselves"


    " Really?" mused Su Wan, her eyesnding right on a young man who was helping the dock workers " I find it quite cowardly on the other hand, to always hide themselves like a little mutt, but then again, that woman is nothing more than a bitch in heat after all"


    Lin Chen heard her vivid description of Luo Xin and chuckled " let''s get back inside, second brother should be done opening the package"


    Su Wan said nothing and nodded however, her gaze was still on the young man who was loading the boxes in the ship that just touched the harbour.


    -


    " Sister! Sister, I will never do something like that ever again" Chen Xiao Cai rushed inside his dpidated house and smacked the money that he earned on the docks together with the white robe that his sister gave him to wear while pretending to be a customer at Su Wan''s restaurant.


    Chen Xiao Ji paused and let the powder puff fall on the dressing cab before she picked up the robe and dusted it off " what''s wrong with you? It was just delivering a gift and you are acting like I ordered you to murder someone !"


    Chen Xiao Cai sneered as he pointed at his sister " oh yeah? Do you mean to say that out of nowhere your mistress got the idea of gifting a mere peasant a gift and you just had ne deliver it? I know you better than that! So you best not lie with me.? I know what kind of person your rich madam is having served her in my childhood you are not fooling me !"


    " she gave us ten tales !"


    " and she can give us more! But thanks to her I was nearly caught! The boss''s wife was suspicious of me and came to look for me! Do you have any idea how it would hurt us if I get caught? You do nothing but eat and stille up with such ridiculous schemes one after another! You better stay at home and look for a good man to marry! Don''t cause unnecessary trouble for me"


    With that Chen Xiao Cai walked out of his sister''s room with a loud bang.


    Chen Xiao Ji watched him go and whined " how am I supposed to look for a man if I stay at home whole day?"


    But then her eyes fell on the shiny silver on her cab and she giggled, whatever it was worth it. She should go and tell her madam the good news!

 Chapter 370 - [Bonus ]

    The mysterious package turned out to be aplete flop. It had nothing but a single hairpin but what was surprising was that the hairpin seemed to be made out of pure gold with rubies encrusted in it. It was really a good looking hairpin but Su Wan found it tacky, she took the hairpin to a dealer and exchanged it for some silver.


    " were you jealous ?" teased Lin Chen with his arms crossed behind his head,pared to Lin Yan who was totally fine with whatever Su Wan did with the hairpin, Lin Chen couldn''t help but tease her a bit.


    " isn''t that obvious ?" answered Su Wan she didn''t even blink as she put the money in her pouch " you all belong to me, that means I am the only one who gets to buy you such presents - no one else is allowed to buy such personal items for you all. If I see you using such things that you got from others whether it''s a hairpin or a handkerchief I will have you repudiated. "


    Lin Chen only wanted to tease his wife but got threatened with divorce "..."!!?


    " don''t worry, I had no intention of wearing that hairpin.. It was so tacky and had no fashion sense at all. Even Ah Yu who was five had more fashion sense than the person who brought that hairpin" said Lin Yan, buttering up Su Wan with ease.


    " that''s right, a hairpin with gold and rubies - that''s such a stupid colourbination, not at all ording to your aesthetic vibes" conceded Su Wan though she was indeed upset with someone sending gifts to her husband, the majority of her reason for selling that hairpin was to avoid any future troubles with Luo Xin. She was sure that if she got greedy and let Lin Yan bring the hairpin home then it might bring unnecessary trouble in the future. It was better to avoid trouble by selling the hairpin as fast as they could, so Su Wan didn''t even think twice before selling it for just twenty or so taels.


    " that girl is pretty smart," said Luo Xin who came out of her house to keep an eye on Lin Yan " seriously that brat, what''s so bad about being my lover? If he stayed with me, he just needed to stay silently at home and wait for me to love him and in return, he would have gotten everything, now look at him. ving himself away like a fool, that he is, isn''t that right, Zimo?"


    Fang Zimo who was kneeling in front of his mistress, licking her toes could only make some iprehensible noise. Though it sounded as if he was agreeing with her no one could see the harsh glint in his eyes as he red at the floor, '' be your little lover? If I had the money and my family wasn''t in need of money then I too would have never degraded myself to entertaining you, what little lover! Being with you was like sleeping together with a pile of dung left for years on road! Dirty and smelly !''


    But no matter how much Fang Zimo cursed Luo Xin in his head, he kept his expression neutral. Maybe this was the only reason he was able to stay alive in the Luo house and wasn''t buried in the backyard with the rest of the undisciplined ves who couldn''t keep check of themselves and showed their real expression on their faces.


    " you are right! That''s what I was saying !" sighed Luo Xin as she leaned back on the chair of her personal room in the restaurant next to pawn shop, her gaze locked on Lin Yan who was smiling at something Su Wan said to him. Her eyes narrowed as she kicked away Fang Zimo who sensibly left the room " what bad ve, looks like mistress have been too lenient on you, ne?"


    -


    Lin Yan turned in his bed and pulled his pillow over his head. He never was scared of the dark - well, maybe a little bit but that fear only became worse with Luo Xin''s return. Su Wan did say that she would sleep with him tonight just like she did before but looking at the dark circles that were all due to her keeping a check on him all night, Lin Yan couldn''t bring himself to say that '' yeah, you can sleep on the chair like before and I will sleep on the bed'' it made him feel really guilty.


    So, he refused her offer and asked her to return to her room.


    And now he wished he didn''t, it was like super stupid of him. So, what if his body started feeling nauseous every time he touched Su Wan at least he wouldn''t get red all over his body because of his psychological trauma with Su Wan, maybe if he sucked it up and just forced nausea down, then he wouldn''t be awake at this hour.


    His fear of the dark wasn''t all because of Luo Xin, it also had to do with his third brother who thought it was a funny prank to leave him alone in a graveyard at night. It was a childish little game when he was eight and Lin Chen was six and a half but it was a bit traumatic for him... He didn''t like it.? And nor did he like the howls of the dogs or the scary ghost stories and right now - the dogs were howling just like that night and the trees were rustling outside like the stories he heard. His nerves were stretching like the string of a bow and anytime now he would snap like that string.


    Why was the night so dark? Why couldn''t it be a bit more beautiful with a moon shining over the horizon and lighting up the surrounding? Such a horrible night, he wished it would pass as soon as it could and if not he should at least fall asleep, hopefully. It has been a long day and Lin Yan didn''t get a chance to lie down even for a single minute. But - sleep wouldn''t juste! He desperately wanted to sleep but he couldn''t fall asleep, no matter how much he tossed and turned and the rustling of the leaves was really annoying -


    *sob*


    Lin Yan sat up. ring at his closed window, please let it be his imagination, please.


    *sob*


    It wasn''t his imagination, the voice of a child or more like a sobbing child wasing through his window. It was creepy and waifish -? Lin Yan shivered and hugged his knees.


    Then he waited and waited, and the cry of the child became even louder and so did the howls of the dogs.

 Chapter 371 - Like A Blessing

    When he was a little boy, after Lin Chen''s prank disturbed him, Lin Yan started to have hallucinations, or whatever you would call them. Though he knew it wasn''t real, it was hard for him to understand ande to terms with what he was seeing. He would always believe that what he was seeing was entirely urate. As a little boy, it was challenging toprehend whether it was reality or a hallucination. He couldn''t distinguish between his imagination and his demons. After the night where he fainted in the graveyard, Lin Yan was brought back by Lin Jing. Since no one couldprehend how terrified he was, they left him alone in the room.


    That night when he woke up, he woke up to a horrific scene of a woman leering over him. She was dressed in an old bride''s clothing, and she watched him sleep on his bed. She didn''t try to do anything to him. Still, the foreboding feeling of constantly being watched by a dead woman was unnerving. No matter how good a ghost woman she was, she still scared him.


    Sometimes, Lin Yan wondered whether he was afraid of women because of his hallucination as a child or if it was all because of Luo Xin.


    Of course, Lin Yan wasn''t going to deal with this matter independently. Once he got scared, he immediately rushed to his mother and squeezed alongside her in her bed. The worse thing about having so many siblings with a single parent was that you can never be the first priority. At first, his siblings would let him squeeze in with their mother because they thought he was scared because of Lin Chen''s prank. Later on, the brothers thought he should be over the prank and kicked him out of the shared bed. Now you would have to face the dark and hallucinations while sleeping alone with no one to protect you. Lin Yan didn''t like it when his siblings squeezed him out of the sleeping group they formed around their mother just because he was the second oldest.


    So, sleeping with his mother while clutching her arm as a form of security became a challenging task. So Lin Yan changed his tactic. He started sleeping on the outside edge of the group. The room was lit up by moonlight on this side of the bed. Through a window, it shined in to help keep the darkness away. He would stay awake, counting the stars until his body gave out and he fell asleep. It was crazy, but he somehow managed it. Sleeping out of pure exhaustion, it wasn''t fun for a young boy like him.


    Then one night, Lin Yan saw a woman with long inky hair that hid her bloody face. She wore a long tattered robe peering through the window right at him. He didn''t scream. Instead, hey still in his bed, staying motionless and staring at her vacantly like he was dead. He hoped that she would take him as someone who died and leave. He continued to do that until he blinked, and the woman vanished. He knew it was a hallucination, but it seemed pretty real to him. The dread he felt that night, Lin Yan would never forget it.


    Of course, he didn''t sleep that night, but the morning sun rose anyway. Surprisingly, Lin Yan opened his eyes, which was really shocking because he swore that he didn''t sleep at all. He couldn''t understand whether he was going crazy. His mother was also acting strangely and swore that he was haunted and should go with her to the temple and have the ghosts exorcised.


    Lin Yan refused. He didn''t want to show that he was a terrorized coward because he was taken to a graveyard by his little brother and left there as a prank. But then one night, While he slept, he heard someone chopping something. Every time the knife went struck, there would be a loud ''meow'' like the thing that was getting chopped up was a cat. The mewling of the cat continued until it finally stopped when the chopping stopped.


    Then came the cry of a baby as if it was being tortured. That was when Lin Yan lost it. He ran around the house screaming for his life. Mother Lin, who had had enough of his entricity, dragged him to a priest and had him exorcise the ghost that was possessing him. She then went to pray for his well-being at the temple and brought the red string back to protect him.


    Lin Yan didn''t know whether he was really possessed by a ghost. He was looking for a sense of security and protection. Once his mother brought this red string and tied it around his wrist, he stopped seeing things. Finally, he started to live his life as a normal human being.


    Lin Yan could hear the baby''s cry from his past resume outside the house. Lin Yan''s felt his eyes widen as he squeezed his legs and covered his ears while burying his face in his knees. He wasn''t listening to it. Whatever it was, he couldn''t hear it at all.


    "I can''t hear a thing. There is definitely nothing on the roof or outside. There is nothing." Lin Yan kept repeating the sentence like he was chanting a mantra. But the more he chanted, the louder the child''s scream became.


    Lin Yan took out the broken string from under his pillow. He didn''t know whether it would work after breaking, but only this could give him a sense of security right now. He clutched on the red string and chanted the mantra, again and again, hoping for a miracle just like before.


    He was older now. He should be more courageous! He shouldn''t be acting like a child who wasn''t weaned off his mother''s milk. But he just couldn''t bring himself to face the situation. Anyone, if anyone woulde up and help him, please!


    "Lin Yan? Are you still awake in there?" like magic Su Wan''s broke through his paranoia. Lin Yan sat up straight, his eyes were fixed on the door, but all his attention was on the child''s cry. He heard nothing.


    There was no sound, only silence. He couldn''t hear anything.


    Lin Yan teared up. He could feel warm tears dripping like raindrops on his cheeks as he rushed to open the door to get to Su Wan, his savior. Just like a blessing descending from above, knocking on his door, she stood on his threshold. She had a hand raised in the air to knock on his door once more.


    She must have been surprised by his tears and his paleplexion because she forgot to put her hand down. She stared at him in confusion, "Hey, are you okay?"


    But Lin Yan didn''t answer. No, he couldn''t answer. His relief was just too overwhelming. He rushed at her and wrapped his arms around her in a tight embrace. He had escaped the chill and torment of his demons.


    She was warm, just like sunshine.

 Chapter 372 - [Bonus ]

    Su Wan was pretty stunned. Well, she had been rather shocked for a while. From knowing her husband was molested to realizing that he was nothing but a big cry baby who loves to act like a tsundere from time to time. He liked to keep up the pretense he was a strong man. But this was a whole new side of him. He was rushing at her with an expression of being abandoned like a poor puppy left at home, his face then lighting up like a Christmas tree when his owner returned home. But was it okay for him to rub his face in the crook of her shoulder like that? Did he forget that because of him, she hadn''t touched any of her husbands and could only abstain herself because she was worried about him?


    After all, there was no way she could say, ''hey, I would like to check up on Ah Yan''. While she was busy making love with one of the Lin brothers, right? That would be so embarrassing and such a big turn-off.


    Su Wan felt a dampness on her shoulder, and something shed in her eyes as she zeroed her suspicion-filled eyes at Lin Yan. "Are you... Wiping Your snot on my clothes?"


    Lin Yan paused, and then she paused for a moment. A loud shriek resonated through the Lin family''s courtyard. "YOU ARE? AREN''T YOU, YOU BRAT?!?!"


    ---


    "Are you calm now?" said Su Wan as she sat on the bed with her leg crossed. She even used one of Lin Yan''s favorite shirts to wipe his snot off her clothes. No, she wasn''t feeling guilty about yelling at all. "Geez, this one was my favorite, it''s hard to get the ombre effect, and Ah Yu had to experiment a lot to get it right. You just had to go and ruin it. I think I should tell Ah Yu that you just ruined his masterpiece. He will sort you out for good, ya know?"


    "I am soddie," said Lin Yan, sounding stuffed up while blowing his nose in an old handkerchief. "I didn''t want to do it, but then my nose started getting all itchy. I thought it was too embarrassing to let you see me in such a sorry state of mind. So I started destroying the evidence, but... I kind of got carried away and couldn''t stop."


    ''Don''t want to ruin your image?'' mused Su Wan internally, ''is there any image for you to keep in front of me? I saw you all trembling and shaking a few days ago because of an old gaggy of a hag''.


    Though Su Wan was mentally roasting Lin Yan, she was still in her ''support your emotionally traumatized husband'' spirit. She didn''t utter a peep that might offend him. Somehow one way or the other, "Well, you should stop getting ahead of yourself because someone can get seriously hurt if you continue on this path."


    Lin Yan raised his head from his kneeling position and looked at Su Wan with a ''are you going to hurt me'' expression while giving her the best of his puppy dog eyes.


    Su Wan, who understood his n, waved her hand as she shook off his suspicion regarding her. "I am not talking about me. I''m talking about Ah Yu. All my clothes are designed by him, aren''t they? He is pretty serious about keeping these clothes neat and clean for as long as he can. I''m afraid he might find trouble with you once he finds out."


    ''Ah, so that''s what she meant,'' Lin Yan finally understood what Su Wan said. He nodded as he finally spoke, "Don''t worry, I will do theundry tomorrow."


    ''That''s not what I was saying! You brat!''


    However, no matter how angry Su Wan was from Lin Yan''s straightforward attitude, she didn''t say anything angry. Right now wasn''t the time to discuss the dirtyundry problem, so she took a calming breath and looked at Lin Yan with a serious expression. "Alright, enough about that. Now can you tell me why you are all crying and sobbing like that? No, what I mean - what happened this time? Did you have a bad dream again?"


    Lin Yan shook his head. Now that Su Wan knew about everything, he didn''t see why he needed to hide such things from her. He inhaled sharply before retelling her what he had just seen and heard.


    "Are you saying that you heard a baby cry at the top of your roof?" repeated Su Wan after she finished listening to what Lin Yan just told her. She threw her back and looked at the ceiling of Lin Yan''s room. After fixing it up, there were no holes left in the roof and the support beams were reinforced and sturdy. Even the window was closed. But then again, this room didn''t have any soundproofing, so it shouldn''t be a surprise that he heard such a thing. "Hmm, let''s go look then."


    Lin Yan, who was kneeling as an apology, jumped up at once. All the blood in his face drained as he stared at Su Wan in a horrified trance. "What! Wait, wait, wait!! Wait a damn second! What do you mean by let''s go look? Huh? Huh? What do you mean by it? Where are you taking me? On a ride? To where?"


    Su Wan watched him bumbling like an idiot and almost tsked in annoyance. She really couldn''t understand why Lin Yan was so scared of a crying baby if there was one. What can a baby do? Cry at them?


    However, she was a patient wife. She would peacefully deal with her husband. She won''t get angry because her husband was not in a stable condition. So she has to be really patient and treat him with all the love she has because she was a good wife. Right! "To the roof where else? We need to take care of the baby!" if there was one.


    More importantly, she needed to take care of Lin Yan''s fear.


    However, Lin Yan didn''t seem to like her idea. Instead of agreeing with her, he shook his head and kept repeating, "I won''t. I won''t. I won''t."


    In the end, "ARE YOU FUCKING GOING OR I SHALL DRAG YOU WITH ME?!" All the patience Su Wan had, was gone just like that in a poof.

 Chapter 373 - Don’t Be Scared

    "You don''t have to be this scared," said Su Wan as she hoisted the woodendder up on her shoulder and then set it against the wall of Lin Yan''s room. "It''s going to be fine. I''m with you, aren''t I? If there is a baby on the roof, then we will take care of it. You shouldn''t get scared of babies."


    Lin Yan pursed his lips. He knew that Su Wan was joking with him to lighten the heavy mood around them. But he really did not want to get up on the roof and run the risk of seeing something he didn''t want to. After all, most of his hallucinations were something only Lin Yan could see alone. No one else could see what he saw, anyways.


    Su Wan wasn''t much of a security nket while trying to climb up on the roof if he spoke the truth.


    "Come on, follow me," called Su Wan as she started climbing thedder. One by one she climbed the rungs of thedder, and soon she was all the way up to the roof of his room. Lin Yan stood at the bottom of thedder, holding its sides, hoping for some miracle to happen so that he didn''t have to climb up. "There is nothing up here," said Su Wan when she saw that Lin Yan was noting up, "nothing at all, and especially not a baby,e up and check for yourself."


    "Wan Wan -" began Lin Yan trying to fight his case, but then Su Wan shook her head as she wriggled her finger in a ''no, no'' action.


    "If you don''te up here, I won''t get down, so you better start climbing thatdder," threatened Su Wan. Honestly, she didn''t want to, but Lin Yan forced her hand by acting obstinate.


    Lin Yan knew that she was serious, so he still climbed thatdder despite having a sense of foreboding. Su Wan held her hand out and helped him up the roof when he reached the top of thedder. It was just like she said, there was nothing. Except for some frozen leaves and a bit of melting snow, there was nothing on the roof.


    Lin Yan blinked his eyes and looked around, waiting for a bloody head of a baby to pop out from somewhere, but nothing happened. Except for the two of them, no one else was there, whether alive or dead.


    "See, there is nothing here," said Su Wan as she waved her hand around the roof, in a ''so you see'' motion "just, you, me and the moon. Now you don''t need to be scared, alright?"


    Lin Yan nodded. Maybe he was really spooked out after learning that Luo Xin was back in the town and ended up having weird hallucinations because of that. Yes, that''s must be it. He thought inwardly, but on the other hand, he kept clutching the red string in his right hand tightly.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" said Su Wan all of a sudden as the wind rustled past them, making the clouds flutter and float, revealing the brightly lit moon hidden behind them. The entire roof that was only lit from thentern that Su Wan was carrying was instantly drowned in the white moonlight, lighting up every corner of the once dark roof.


    "Yea, it''s beautiful. But it is freezing," replied Lin Yan.


    Following that statement, that''s how the romantic mood that Su Wan was trying to set up was broken. Like fragile ss.


    Eyes twitching, Su Wan looked at Lin Yan. She was sure that if she ever got pregnant, Lin Yan would be thest of the brothers to get her pregnant. He was such a klutzy klutz when it came to emotions.


    Lin Yan didn''t know that he had just lost some major ''romance'' points in Su Wan''s eyes. He was still looking at the moon that was shining brighter than ever. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and he smiled just as bright as the moon. "But it is indeed stunning."


    Su Wan''s eyes widened at his careless smile, and suddenly her expression softened. Never before has she seen such a carefree smile on his face. She hooked her fingers with his and chuckled, "It would have been even better if we had hot chocte."


    "Hot chocte? What''s that-"


    "it''s a -" then Su Wan exined to him all about the hot chocte and cocoa beans. Sure they didn''t have it with them right now, but at least they can still discuss it, right? It''s not like it''s going to hurt them.


    "It sounds really delicious. I wish I knew where to get cocoa beans," said Lin Yan as he rubbed his chin and pondered over what Su Wan had just told him. A creamy and sweet delicacy would be an instant hit in their restaurant if they could get their hands on it.


    "Don''t think much about it. It''s not that easy to get the cocoa beans," said Su Wan as she shook her head and then wrapped her arms around herself when a swift and cold breeze blew past them.


    Seeing her tremble because of the chill, Lin Yan immediately took off his robe and draped it over her shoulders. "Let''s go inside. It might be getting warmer outside, but it isn''t spring yet. If we stay here for long, then you might end up catching a cold."


    Su Wan nodded. She secured the robe around her body and then climbed down thedder. She hadn''t dressed appropriately for a moon watching in the middle of the night. She only draped a thinyered cotton-padded jacket to check on Lin Yan and then intended to return to her room. She never thought that she would be climbing on the roof at night! But then again, as she watched Lin Yan climb down with that rosy hue on his cheeks. At the same time, moonlight illuminated his entire being like that of an angel. She realized that it wasn''t too much of a loss either.


    After all, such a beautiful sight should be appreciated no matter how many sufferings she has to go through for it.

 Chapter 374 - For Her Loved Ones

    "I think that what you had weren''t hallucinations, "said Su Wan as she sat down on the Kang bed to warm her feet and hands. She wrapped herself up with the nket. "I mean, I''m pretty sure that maybe that saggy old hag just sent someone who knows martial arts with a child and has him stand on your roof to scare you. Did you tell someone about what you saw as a child? Because that''s the only exnation that something like that happened after so long."


    Lin Yan pondered over this thought for a while before he climbed inside the nket with Su Wan and covered his hands and feet. He shook his head as he answered Su Wan, "I don''t think I told anyone in Luo Xin''s courtyard. I was quite wary of the servants there. I did have a friend there, and he found out about my hallucinations by chance because I had a nightmare. I didn''t want to tell him, but I had no choice."


    "Well, then maybe your friend betrayed you," said Su Wan simply. Sheid back on the Kang, "of course, this is all my own hypothetical theories that I aming up with. But you need to understand that it doesn''t take long for people to change. So maybe that old friend betrayed you for his own advantage or something."


    "Who knows?" said Lin Yan, lying on the Kang covered with nkets until only his eyes were peeking out next to Su Wan. "I really can''t distinguish between the reality or the hallucinations in these situations. You see, whether it was a prank by that old woman or there was really something wrong on the roof, I don''t know, and maybe I don''t want to know because, in all honesty, my heart can''t take it anymore."


    While he was saying this, he kept rubbing the broken string in his hand. Su Wan watched him do it in silence before an exhausted sigh broke past her lips. Honestly, if possible, she wanted to know as well, but she would dly take thetter option.


    But then again, if this brought him peace of mind, she might as well go along with him.


    After contemting the situation, Su Wan closed her eyes and finally slept and sumbed to her exhaustion. She had a feeling that tomorrow would be a rather tiring day for her.


    Mother Lin watched the broken teacup and suddenly felt a bit of foreboding rising in her heart. She was confident that something big was going to happen today. She didn''t know what it was, but she just had a feeling.


    "Mother-inw?"


    "Oh dear, my lord!" gasped mother Lin, entirely taken by surprise when Su Wan appeared out of nowhere. She was already having difficulty settling her restless heart down after seeing such an unlucky thing in the morning. Now Su Wan scared her by appearing out of the air, "What''s - what''s the matter, Wan Wan?"


    Though Mother Lin was upset and shocked, she was a kind woman. She didn''t snap at Su Wan just because of a slight scare and kept herself reasonably calm as she talked to Su Wan.


    "Mother, I was just wondering where did you get the red string that Yan always wears? He told me that it is nothing less than a miracle tofort his heart. Where did you get it from?" asked Su Wan as she sat down next to Mother Lin. Her expression was a mask of total calm and simple curiosity. No one, even the sharp-eyed Lin Yu, wouldn''t be able to figure out what was going on in her mind.


    "Ah, that string?" Mother Lin hadn''t forgotten about that string. After all, that red string was something that saved Lin Yan''s life years ago. "I got it from the temple of The Luminescent Peak. It''s quite far from here, but everyone says that the high priest can tell you everything about your life, whether it is the future or the past. I was fortunate enough to meet the high priest, if not -" Mother Lin paused. "Anyway, it was all luck, but why are you asking about it?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing," said Su Wan as she stood up. "Yan kept yammering about how that temple was a miraculous thing and wouldn''t tell me where it was, so I got a bit curious nothing more. Well, then, mother, have a good day."


    ----


    Su Wan felt her legs quiver standing in front of the Luminescent peak. She came here full of courage and guts, but now she wasn''t so sure. The only reason she came here was Lin Yan''s faith. Honestly, she felt confident that Lin Yan was paranoid because of his fear, but she would do whatever it took to calm his heart.


    "Miss, are you sure that you want to do this?" the carriage driver, who brought Su Wan to the Luminescent peak, couldn''t help but ask. The girl in front of him was tiny, like a petite pixie with a stature that was so tiny that he could crush her with a single blow. He really couldn''t see this small young girl climbing the five hundred steps up, kowtowing on every step as she climbed. "It''s five hundred steps. I think you should reconsider it, little girl."


    Su Wan smiled at the kind old man trying to change her mind. She was not someone who would change her mind once she had decided to do something. "Thank you, Uncle. I really appreciate your kindness, but honestly, I''m doing this for someone I love rather than for myself, so I can not back down."


    She turned around and walked towards the old yet clean stairs. It seemed that the person in charge of the cleanliness here was really particr about keeping everything neat and tidy. Every step was just as spotless as the ones above. Su Wan took onest look at the steps in front of her and then kneeled down before kowtowing three times in front of it. The force with which she kowtowed wasn''t light, and her pale forehead soon turned red from pressing it against the steps.


    The carriage driver watched her kowtow and climb, and with a sigh, he thought to himself, ''she really was such a young girl, but her life seemed filled with adversities. Or else she wouldn''t be here''.

 Chapter 375 - Compensation

    Climbing five hundred steps wasn''t a small feat, especially when you have to finish it before dawn and return home. Su Wan was on her personal mission to rece the red string that Lin Yan had so much faith in. She was all bloody and bruised by the time she made it to the four hundred and ny-eighth step.


    She was panting as she somehow stood up once again. Her legs and arms were shaking, and the thought of giving up came into her mind again and again. Every time her eyes were dyed red due to the blood dripping from her forehead, a part of Su Wan would wish to turn around and leave.


    But going back without a recement would be useless, wouldn''t it? She has shed blood anyway, and her legs and back were also killing her. After this torturous struggle, she might as well climb up to the top and get what she came here for. That''s what she thought but -


    "So fucking annoying," cursed Su Wan as she kowtowed again on the four hundred and ny-ninth-step. She continued to bruise her already injured forehead even more with her repeated kowtowing. Another gush of warm red blood dripped down her forehead, and Su Wan wiped it away before it went inside her eyes. Her face was bloody, her forehead was throbbing, and her entire body was aching so badly as if something was pressing down her. "This is so fucking annoying!" she shouted, letting out her frustration before she climbed another step and then once again kneeled down with shaky legs to kowtow again.


    "Hah... Hah! Hah..." Su Wan stumbled the second she made it to the top of the flight of stairs built into the mountain. She didn''t even want to think about how she would go back down. On all fours, she panted as she scolded the entire line of generations of the high priest for building their temple on such a high mountain. A hundred steps were enough, weren''t they?! Was there really a need to add another four hundred on top?! What if someone dies because of a heat stroke or something? What are they going to do then, let that guy rot in the middle of the stairs?


    "Certainly not," answered a new voice that startled Su Wan, causing her to look up. But her expression was still full of loathing. The person standing in front of her was a withered old man, but his eyes were full of wisdom. He smiled down at Su Wan despite knowing that she was scolding him internally. "We do not let our benefactors die in the middle of the steps. We send them back respectfully to their house, though such a thing rarely happens here. Because everyone here knows that only those with a will stronger than Mount Tai can climb these steps."


    Su Wan felt her eyelid twitch. Did this old man just read what was going on in her head?


    "No, no, reading ady''s mind is impolite. That''s not a good thing," said the old man as if Su Wan was the one asking this question instead of thinking it in her head. "That''s something rude. I don''t believe that such a rude act would be well suited for me. It''s just that benefactor''s expressions are so vivid that it''s easy to read what''s going on in your head, and oh, before I forget, here, take this and clean the blood. It''s not good for such a young girl to bleed so much."


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes at the clear salve bottle that the old man held in his hands. However, beggars cannot be choosers. She took the white towel from the old man and wiped her face clean before applying the cool, medicinal salve on her face. Just as the old man said, her forehead stopped bleeding after a short while.


    "Thank you, old master," said Su Wan as she handed the old man his medicinal salve back. Though she was angry and frustrated because of the sufferings she just had to go through, she knew that she was the one who decided toe here and no one forced her. She tried to keep a check on her anger as much as she could, and since the old man helped her, she had to act even nicer towards him.


    "No worries, No worries," said the old man as he put the salve back inside his robe. "This is something that I should do. After all, our benefactor hase from rather far away searching for me, haven''t you?"


    Su Wan felt a cold breeze blow past them as she stared into his eyes that looked so old but wise. She couldn''t help but have a feeling that the old man could see right through her, whether past or future. Under his serene gaze, she couldn''t help but look away. The pressure of the gaze from the old master before her was too great to maintain eye contact for very long.


    "Dear, Dear," said the Old master when she broke from his gaze. He seemed disappointed, as if she just interrupted his favorite noon drama or something. "Do I scare you, young Benefactor?"


    "Are you going to hurt me?" asked Su Wan, ncing to her left and right, trying to avoid the gaze that was locked firmly on her face.


    "Oh dear, of course not. Harming our benefactor, that''s not something one does." answered the Old master at once, sounding both genuine and earnest.


    "Then I don''t see the point of being scared of you-" Su Wan jumped back when she caught the old master leaning close to her. She didn''t know how he was able to get close to her so swiftly.


    "You are scared, I see," mused the old master. His marble-like white eyes peered down at her. "Afraid that I will see what you hide, pain, revenge, and the urge to get back what belongs to you. You want to let go and start afresh, but your heart holds its grudges rather tight. You fear the past and the future, my, my - I have never seen such sad eyes. You haven''t let go of your mother either, I see."


    Su Wan''s eyes widened as she pushed away from the old man and retreated further away from him. Haven''t let go of her mother? She has long let go of that woman-


    "You haven''t," said the old master rubbing his long beard as he hobbled away on his walking stick. "She still stays in your heart, your mind, because if she didn''t, you wouldn''t be holding yourself back."


    "Shut up! You don''t even know me!" snapped Su Wan as she ran after the old master. How dare he! How dare he say that she was holding on to that woman! That woman who abandoned her, after all her fuck ups. Why would she hold on to her?! For what!


    "I know you rather well. I know where youe from, and I do know why you are here as well," said the old master hobbling past the beams and arches inteced with each other. "But I only have one answer for you. Go back."


    "What did you say?" said Su Wan losing a bit of her momentum when she heard the old master telling her to return. "You - what did you just say?"


    The old master turned around and looked at her with a serene gaze as if nothing could move him. "This one asked you to go back, the thing that you want - you cannot get it. So go back."


    Su Wan suddenly felt her heart burn with red hot fury. She has broken the skin of her forehead, climbed five hundred steps in just a day, all to listen to a ''go back? Who was he kidding!


    She stomped her legs, and in seconds she ate up the distance between herself and the old master as she pointed her finger at him. "Go back? Go back?! I don''t care what you have to say, you old foggy, but I''m getting that red string whether or not you like it! Just who are you to act as if you know every fucking thing?! Just because you say I can''t have it, does it really mean I can''t get it? If you won''t give it to me - I would take it from the high priest. If he doesn''t give it up either, I will snatch it, but I''m getting that -"


    "That boy is supposed to be dead," said the old master putting a stop to Su Wan''s rambling. "He wasn''t supposed to survive, but he did, you see. His mother came here and begged for that boy''s life, and the master here took pity on her. He gave the red string to his mother, dying that boy''s death. The master''s kindness interfered with thews of this world. Death doesn''t wait for anyone. If it does, then it takes something in exchange. Do you know what death took in exchange for that boy''s life?"


    The wind rustled past them, and Su Wan could feel her fingers going numb. That gaze told her that she should know the answer to this question. If she knew the answer to this question, there was only one person she knew of who could have died in his ce. The one who died and that person was -


    "The girl whose shell of a body that you inhibit," answered the old master verifying her doubts at once. "That girl was supposed to be alive and well. Her death wasn''t determined. But when the master''s kindness interfered with death, it took away what would be most dear to the boy. His soul mate, that girl''s destiny was something different. She was supposed to be his alone. But the master''s kindness made a joke of her destiny. The girl lost her life, her future, for the sake of that boy. Because of her death, the boy will one day have good Fortune in his next life because of what was snatched away from him. It will bepensated.. But only when he dies."

 Chapter 376 - He Is Mine, Now And Forever

    " Are you done?" said Su Wan interrupting the old master while he was still going on and on about how Lin Yan and the original Su Wan belonged to each other. How they were each other literal soul mates and whatnot.


    " Excuse me?" the old master was surprised when Su Wan interrupted him all of a sudden, he couldn''t believe that a young girl around Su Wan''s age could sound so dismissive. In all honesty, he knew that she was someone from the future, with a soul old enough for understanding what he was trying to exin but - what was with that expression of annoyance.


    Su Wan was indeed very annoyed, soulmates? Belonged to each other? Hah? What a joke! If this old man thought that he would deal with her that easily then he was in for a big surprise. She raised her head and looked right in those webbed eyes, jabbed a finger at his chest she calmly smiled but the force with which she was digging her nail in the old master''s chest wasn''t calm at all " I said are you done, old man? You have been going on and on about my husband being soul mates with someone else and I have been listening to it for quite some time, so if you are done with your babbling it''s my turn? Do you want to listen to what I have to say?"


    Su Wan''s rhythm was so off track that the old master couldn''t help but be stunned. He expected her to be upset or even angry upon finding out that her husband belonged to someone else but what he never expected was for her to stay so calm. Well, he knew that she was angry at what he just told her but she was still rational enough to counter what he just told her?


    " Go ahead" and because he was surprised at her reaction, he ended up nodding his head before he could stop himself. Only after nodding his head, did he realise what he had just done but now it was toote for him to take back his words.


    " Excellent," said Su Wan before snatching the wet towel from the old master and wiping her blood coveted neck as well. In the beginning, she was trying to act restrained out of respect but right now - after hearing this old man''s nonsense she was too pissed off to care about anything else "let''s see, you just said that my husband was supposed to die. Then you said that his soul mate exchange his bane and took it upon herself, further on you imed that the original Su Wan was his soul mate, right? Did I get it all ?" she asked raising her brows at him.


    The old '' I know it all '' master seemed to be stifling a smile but he still managed to say solemnly " you got it all"


    Su Wan threw the now blood-stained wet towel on the half-raised wall next to her and leaned back. She really had to hand it to him, considering that she just talked back to him, acted disrespectfully and even threw his wet towel aside on the wall. But instead, he looked amused.? Or maybe he was so bemused that he couldn''t understand what kind of expression to put first.


    Su Wan cricked her neck and sighed. Her entire body felt stiff as she fought the urge to rip that long-ass moustache right off Mr Calm chin and shove it up in his ass and make him the first living being with a decent tail on his behind.


    " then let me answer to all the shit you just dropped on my head," said Su Wan, respectful, her ass. No one - No one gets to tell her that her men didn''t belong to her, when she literally dragged her ass out of hell to finally get the taste of happiness that she has longed for " first of, I don''t give two flying fucks about the hell you just said, what soul mates? Do you want to tell me that a girl who was so resistant to the idea of marrying him that she knocked her head on the wall and died was supposed to be his soul mate? And if she was indeed his soulmate, then she should be here but she isn''t - I don''t believe in soul mates, old man. I believe in fighting for the ones that you love- love is about possession and obsession, I don''t see how someone so selfish as to not pick up the ck that his family was in deserve to call her, his soul mate. "


    Su Wan kicked herself off the tree that she was leaning against and then walked up to the old master while looking up at him with her eyes crinkling as she smiled sweetly at him, she even put her hands behind her back so as not to end up strangling him" secondly, I was the one who picked up everything - not his broken pieces alone, but also the broken pieces of his family''s, I gave them a new life. A new start, I won''t im that I was perfect in what I did but you know what old man, I put them first because I knew what his family meant to him even before myself. I can let myself bleed dry for them, for him, so don''t give me that bullshit about the original Su Wan being his soul mate.. Who couldn''t even put Ah Yan first before herself, I don''t want to believe that she was going to be his number one, and of course, don''t you dare say that it was all because she and Yan didn''t get the chance to be together and fall in love, because by your exnation - they were soul mates right? So where was this epiphany when she killed herself to escape the sufferings?? Call me disrespectful go ahead, but you know old man, a woman who only sits back and wait for her man to solve everything for her when the trouble in their paradise is both a problem for them - when a woman only knows when to pick the right and leave the wrong - when she lets her man to pick on the ss shreds while she walks on rose petals that her lover scattered on the path in his wake - then '' soul mate'' is not the correct term for her, it''s coward and she was a coward and I am not. Which is why Lin Yan belongs to me and even if he doesn''t, I will snatch him for myself !"

 Chapter 377 - [Bonus ]

    The old master cocked his head, staring at her with curiosity " you are - this is my first time I heard someone say such a thing to me, you do realise that if you do this, then you will walk down on the same path as your mother. Obsession and possession until madness drove her to death"


    Ah, so that''s where he was getting at. Suddenly, Su Wan understood why he said that to her earlier,paring her to that woman -" you are wrong about my mother, her obsession was blind, mine is not." said Su Wan with such determination that she could feel her teeth crack when she grinded them " I''m not blind, old man...I am not taking what belonged to someone else, I am taking what belongs to me"


    " but-"


    " you don''t understand do you?" snapped Su Wan " Ah Yan is mine! I was there for him when he cried when he was afraid. I loved him when he couldn''t even bring to love himself, I have been there for him in his darkness, and I am here to help him take to step by step walk out of that ce, can you guarantee that - that so-called soul mate of Ah Yan wouldn''t have been disgusted by his past? Yes! She would have been found him disgusting because she was too narrow-minded! That so-called loving rtionship in that description of yours is nothing but a facade built on lies and deception. So tell me who deserves him more? I - who still loves him with all his broken pieces? Or that girl who would only love his fake perfection? ?"


    " she could have learned if she got the chance-"


    " but she didn''t " sneered Su Wan " there is no '' ifs'' in life old man, and you know that too. I got the chance to love Ah Yan while she couldn''t end of the story"


    " it''s not that easy" the old master shook his head " your husband can see things that no one else can, hear what no one else can hear - do you know why? Because he has always been standing on a firm line that separates him from the dead. Only those who are close to death can see those who walk in the dead of night - thest time when he was saved, someone else exchanged their life for him. Even if that girl never knew of it but she did - so what are you going to give up in exchange for that boy''s life? Believe me when I say he was supposed to die in the hand of the threat that he now escapes from, so what will be it? Will you give up your life or will you stand aside and let the nature take its course?"


    Su Wan paused, for a while, she didn''t answer. The old master thought that he has finally one-upped her when -


    " my future"


    " what?" surprised he couldn''t help but ask.


    "My future, no matter where I am and no matter what time it is, I will not exist without him.? Whether I know him or not, whether I meet him or not.? Even if he doesn''t love me in that timeline, I will share my future with him. Everything that goes wrong in his life I will share that burden, and if he dies - I will die too, what about that old man? I will not just name this life to him but every other life as well. For the sake of keeping him alive, I will give my present, past and future to him. What about that? Can that old Su Wan do this? Will she give her future to him?"


    The old master stared at her in surprise and could no longer stop himself from smiling " you are one crazy girl do you know that?"


    " so you agree right?" asked Su Wan brazenly holding her hand out asking for the red string.


    The old master was stunned at her shamelessness but then heughed, whileughing he knocked his cane on the floor and a person materialised from thin air holding a still cushion with two golden strings on it " this time it will be different because you are willing to share your life with him. You will need a string for yourself as well, once you tie this around your wrist, your fate will be linked to his" the old master paused hisugh and then he added with a solemn expression " but let me warn you girl, once you are tired for eternity, you will never be able to change your fate. You have a fortunate life in your next life, do you really want to exchange it all for him - for them?"


    Su Wan took the string from the cushion, examined it for a second but then tied it around her wrist without any hesitation " I wouldn''t change it no matter what"


    Then she took the other string from the cushion and bowed to the old master before turning on her heel and walking away.


    Once she was away, the aid of the high priest couldn''t help but ask "master are you sure it''s okay?"


    " Who knows ?" said the high priest chuckling to himself " the future is ever-changing, maybe it''s alright. Maybe it''s not, but then again we hardly ever receive such crazily determined people, don''t you think it''s fun?"


    The aid remained silent, not understanding what to make of the high priest crooked sense of humour.


    -


    Somewhere in the future.


    " Help!" cried a youngster as he pushed a young man on a stretcher, the young man was covered in blood. His exceptionally cold face was flecked with blood, yet his lips werepletely devoid of blood.


    " that''s - isn''t that Liu Yanwang? That famous critic? What happened to him?"


    " He got in an ident. Someone hit his car and ran away, look that''s his young brother - that famous food blogger Liu WenChen"


    "What a pity. He was so young"


    "Hey, he hasn''t died yet-"


    "But look at that blood"


    "Shh they will hear you"


    Liu WenChen could hear it all but currently, he couldn''t do anything about it. He watched his brother being pushed in the incentive care, and when he caught the glimpse of the doctors, he at once rushed towards them " my brother doctor-"


    "We will try our best, please trust us," said the head doctor simply before stepping inside the ICU.


    Liu WenChen watched them go and prayed silently to God, wishing for his second brother''s speedy recovery.


    " please God save my brother-" Liu WenChen opened his eyes once he was done praying and then something caught glittering caught his eyes. Blinking he looked at the woman who was sleeping inside the care unit covered with tubes and machines, she was pale and extremely thin as if malnourished - but the string on her wrist was exceptionally glittery.


    Liu WenChen''s eyes flickered to the door te as he read the name written on it with an unexinable familiarity " Su Wan ?"


    -

 Chapter 378 - Where Is She?

    " have you guys seen Wan Wan?" asked Lin Chen as he barged inside the dining hall with a frustrated expression. Though the weather was still cold, sweat was dripping down his face, trickling down his chin and vanishing under his cotton-padded jacket " I mean, has anyone seen her from morning? I have looked for her in the house, I even went to the town to check every shop and I even circled around the vige looking for her, but I haven''t seen her anywhere. Do you know where she is? Or did she tell anyone if she was going somewhere, I would be quite thankful if one of you could just put an end to this big secret because I''m tired of running around while burning with anxiety"


    " You didn''t find Wan Wan?" Lin Yan put down the big bowl which was filled with mutton soup to the brim on the table and looked at him with a frown " what do you mean you can''t find her? Didn''t she just go to the town to check up on the shops ?"


    Lin Chen brushed his hair back in frustration as he stopped himself from cursing at his second brother, " Didn''t I just say that I checked every shop? She is not there, and no one from the staff saw her either which means she never went to the town... I even looked around the vige and even asked Fang Xiaolin whether she saw Wan Wan, before returning home. She says she didn''t, so where the fuck did she go!"


    Lin Chen didn''t want to curse nor did he want to snap at his family but he was really worried. With the Luo Xin''s situation hovering over their heads, he couldn''t help but jump on the worst possible oue. They haven''t dealt with Luo Xin yet, and if she got her hands on Su Wan then - Lin Chen bit his lips in frustration feeling even stupider than before, he should have started searching for Su Wan before. He just thought that she might have gone to check the shops, she sometimes did this sudden inspections, to see whether or not everyone in their newly hired staff worked properly in their absence.


    Which was why he didn''t think of her disappearance that much but then time ticked by and Su Wan didn''t return home. She should have returned before lunch if she just went on a simple inspection, she always did. But then lunch hour came and went by, which triggered Lin Chen''s anxiety. He immediately looked for Su Wan around the house, checking every nook and cranny. When he couldn''t find her at home, he rushed to the town, and because the time he choose was lunch hour, there was no ox cart waiting for him, so Lin Chen had no other choice but to run all the way to the town.? But he even did that, because he was worried about Su Wan -one by one he questioned the staff of their three shops and the answer he received from everyone was... Su Wan never came to the shop.


    That was when Lin Chen''s heart went on full-on alert. He could feel his heart thumping as he ran back as fast as he could and then he ran around the vige, circling the vige asking people whether or not they have seen Su Wan but no one gave him a proper answer. Some said that they did see her but when he asked where did they saw her, they said she was walking out of the vige without taking the cart but where she went nobody knew.


    Lin Chen was this close to ripping all his hair out of his scalp. Just where the hell was Su Wan?


    " I thought - she went to town" Lin Yan couldn''t help but get anxious as well when he saw how worried Lin Chen looked. It wasn''t a usual sight for them to see Lin Chen worry like this, their third brother would smile even when threatened with a knife. So they understood the matter was serious.


    " like for the third time, she isn''t there!" snapped Lin Chen, running his hand through his hair and tugging on his locks in frustration " tell me something else - some other option where she could be so that I can check it up before ripping that old hag''s throat!"


    Everyone knew about Luo Xin, so no one was surprised at Lin Chen''s outburst. They too were thinking of the same, what if Lin Chen''s worries were right and Luo Xin really -


    "No, I don''t think that it''s her," said Lin Jing, putting his left palm on the table and rubbing the rough surface " I have heard from my friend at the town, she is currently out of the town and is busy with some charges"


    '' of course, she is '' muttered Lin Yu inwardly, knowing fully well what charges, Luo Xin has been involved with, being the one who leaked out the news. Only he knows how hard it was for him to find the evidence of her having connections with the number one corrupted bar. But if she really did something to Su Wan - then, heh, he will not rest until her head was hanged on the front wall of the town!


    Lin Yu was still nning what and how to take Luo Xin down when he noticed that everyone was looking at him with the same suspicious gazes " what?" what was with that look?


    Lin Chen mmed his hands on the table as he red at Lin Yu and shouted in dire usation " out with it, Yu! What did you do ?"


    Lin Yu felt irritation bubble in his heart, just because was involved in some questionable business, they are going to doubt him? Su Wan was his wife too! Damn you, third brother! However, no matter how pissed off he was, he still gritted his teeth and said unhappily " Just because the matter is shady does not mean that I did it! I mean - she is my wife too and I care for her as well! "


    While the brothers red at each other, no one noticed the unnatural expression of Mother Lin as she clenched her hands on herp.

 Chapter 379 - [Bonus ]

    " You brat, I see you won''t confess -" growled Lin Chen as he prepared himself to lunge at Lin Yu but then -


    " uh, no, third brother? My fifth brother is right. He didn''t do anything naughty" Qi Mei was a sensible girl and she knew that the matter was serious so when she came together with her siblings to the dining room and heard the serious usation upon her fifth brother, she immediately spoke up and gave her testimony " I saw sister inw leaving the house on her own, and fifth brother wasn''t with her at all. She was alone and she looked really serious so I thought something happen - third brother, is everything right ?"


    Lin Chen wanted to be scream that nothing was right but then Uncle Shen, banged his fist on the dining table as he red at him. Silently ordering him to stay put and not to speak any more nonsense. Once Lin Chen turned silent, Eldest Uncle Shen smiled kindly as he gently stood up and picked Qi Mei in his arms, he rubbed her silky little head and said softly " of course everything is alright. It''s just your brothers being aplete dunce and couldn''t keep check of their wife. They are useless and it''s nothing to do with you, it''s them who are nothing butplete idiots !"


    Complete idiots Lin Jing, Lin Yan, Lin Chen and Lin Yu: "...."


    The otherplete idiot Lin Rui in his dormitory: " achoo"???!! Why? Why did he feel this sudden chill up his spine?


    " you didn''t notice Wan Wan''s absence as well, what are you talking about ?" said Madam Zhou with a soft scoff, her voice was contemptuous and so was her re " how can you call them useless, when you didn''t even notice her gone for so long? They are still young boys and bound tomit mistakes, what''s your excuse ?"


    The boys: '' An angel!! That''s an angel, alright !''


    Eldest Uncle was snapped at his wife for his ipetence and couldn''t do anything but clear his throat awkwardly as he put down Qi Mei on her chair and usher her brothers toe in and take a seat as well " fine, I think I will just go and ask one of my acquaintance to check up on her for me -"


    " that''s better" sneered Madam Zhou, as she tapped the table with her fan " useless old man!"


    She too felt like she was sitting on pins as she ufortably shifted in her chair. Ever since she got to know that Su Wan was missing her heart wasn''t at ease, especially when that poor girl had so many enemies after her." I think I will go and have a chat with the wife of the Yamen officer, she will help us"


    Mother Lin looked up when she heard the word Yamen, she ufortably shuffled her feet and opened her mouth to speak but then -


    " sister inw!" shouted little Qi Zhi as he pointed at the front door, and everyone turned to look at the figure that was awkwardly walking inside and then everyone was running out.


    Lin Chen was the first to run out of the dining room closely followed by Lin Yan and Lin Jing, at the end was Lin Yu who was silently cursing his leg for beingme.


    " wife! Where were you? I was so worried, I - what happened to you ?" the relieved smile on Lin Chen''s face dropped when he finally came close enough to Su Wan, to notice her messy appearance.


    Su Wan''s forehead was swollen, it was swollen so badly that it resembled a toddler''s fist. Traces of blood could be seen on her face, with dust and dirt flecked on her face. Her hair resembled a bird''s nest, leaves and sticks were sticking out of her hair and her clothes were dirty as well. Her skirt was torn on her knees, revealing a bit of her jade skin.


    " who did it ?" snarled Lin Chen as he rushed towards Su Wan, he gripped her shoulders as he studied her injuries. And the more he looked at her, the more worse she looked - her palms were scratched, her cheeks were covered in small scratches as well..her forehead was the worst, swollen and with a very deep gash on it " tell me who did it! I will end them - I will fucking kill him! WHO TOUCHED YOU?"


    Lin Chen didn''t care if something happened bad to Su Wan he will love her just the same but that bastard - he will fucking skin him alive!


    " what''s wrong? Wan Wan! Tell me what happened? Ah, Chen stop you are hurting her can''t you see? " Lin Yan pushed Lin Chen away understanding that his third brother was losing his control once Lin Chen was dragged away by Lin Jing, Lin Yan turned his attention to Su Wan as he patted her cheek " what''s wrong? Who did this- tell us, we will deal with the situation as we deem fit-"


    " what do you mean deem fit? We will kill that man - limb by limb mgkdjc-" before Lin Chen''s description get even more gruesome Lin Jing covered his mouth in his hand and looked at Su Wan.


    Though he looked calm, no one could ignore the rage burning in his eyes " yes, tell us who was it, we will deal with that personwfully" after they were done with him that is.


    Lin Yu took one look at her and he was already walking out of the house, wfully ?'' are they kidding? He will fucking burn that guy down!


    But before he? could walk out of the house, Someone grabbed his wrist, impatiently he turned to look at who it was and when he couldn''t even snap at that person who was holding him back " Wan Wan let go, I need to deal with -"


    " nothing happened jeez, can you not jump the gun"ined Su Wan though she felt really happy upon seeing how protective they were regarding? her " I just went to bring this -"


    " what?" asked Lin Yan but then she looked at him with a gaze he couldn''t understand and then before he could ask why she was looking at him like this, she pressed her palm lightly against his chest. He looked down and then felt his eyes widen in surprise " Wan Wan, why are you so -"


    " stupid? Crazy?"? helped Su Wan as Lin Yan took the string from her hand " well, I already did it. So there is no point ofining or scolding me, so just wear it kay ?"


    Lin Chen and the others looked at the golden string and felt their eyes twitch.


    " don''t tell me, you became like this - only to bring that...?" asked Lin Chen feeling something he couldn''t put his hands on, what''s this, why was this? Yeah, his questions didn''t make sense but so did the string! Why would someone be so beaten up like that just because of a string?


    " that''s right and if you excuse me, I will like to sleep," said Su Wan as she took a step forward but then her eyelids suddenly drooped '' eh?'' and then before she could finish her sentence, darkness fell over her.


    And thest thing she heard was the anxious shouts of her husbands and a warm cocoon embracing her, and then she knew no more.

 Chapter 380 - Headless Chicken

    " Wan Wan!"


    " SU WAN!"


    " oh no!"


    Lin Yan caught Su Wan right before she fell, his heart that was filled with happiness just a minute ago, couldn''t help but burst in worry a secondter when her body touched his. She was hot - no she wasn''t just hot, she was burning up with a fever. He hurriedly picked her up in a princess carry as he ordered Lin Chen before rushing to Su Wan''s room " Ah Chen go and bring doctor Gu, Wan Wan is burning with fever. GO HURRY! BRING HIM AS SOON AS YOU CAN"


    Lin Chen was about Su Wan too but he knew he wouldn''t be much help here, with his elder brothers by her side, Su Wan would be alright. So he turned on his heels and ran out of the house.


    Lin Yu wanted to go with his third brother too but he knew with hisme leg, he would only slow thetter down. So he stopped himself from rushing after his third brother and rushed to Su Wan''s room as fast as he could.


    " Mei, Go and fetch some cold water and a clean towel" ordered Lin Yan busily as heid Su Wan down. Thetter was so out of it because of her high fever that her face was flushed red, and her breathing wasboured, without proper treatment, a person could burn his or her life and Su Wan was weak from the very beginning. With her malnourished body, Lin Yan knew that she was in a lot of pain. He tried to handle her as gently as possible but he still made her frown. When he put her down on the bed, Su Wan shivered because of the cold and he hurriedly covered her with a quilt before turning to his eldest brother " Elder brother heat up the Kang, Su Wan wasn''t at home since morning, her bed is really cold. She might catch another chill if she stays in a cold Kang"


    Lin Jing nodded and hurried out of the room before bringing a bunch of firewood and starting the fire on the stove under the Kang. The bed slowly warmed up and Su Wan''s breath became a bit more rxed, and her furrowed brows also eased down.


    " second brother here" Qi Mei returned together with her elder brother Qi Shuyan because both of them were still recovering from their malnourishment, they were still weak. So the two of them had to carry the water vat together, even then they spilled a lot of water on the floor " I bought cold water"


    Lin Yan asked her to bring cold water in a bowl but he knew that Qi Mei and the siblings must have been startled because of this sudden shock they just received so he didn''t say anything and took the water vat from them and put it on the floor before taking the wipe cloth from Qi Zhi and soaking it with cold water.


    Once the cloth waspletely soaked, Lin Yan removed the extra water and put it on Su Wan''s forehead. He knew it wasn''t much but this helped them a lot in the past, they couldn''t afford a decent treatment and though Doctor Gu sometimes treated them for free, there were times when he wasn''t avable. At that time, they used a cloth soaked in cold water to wipe their body, which helped them in bringing their temperature down. Su Wan was running a high fever, he knew that Su Wan was in a very critical situation.


    He just hoped that Lin Chen would bring Doctor Gu as soon as he can.


    The weather was not cold anymore but people were still wrapping themselves up, they knew that the winter was not dangerous but the most dangerous time was when the seasons changed.? Doctor Gu was sitting in his house and happily sipping on a warm bowl of porridge and pancakes, he has repeatedly warned his family to keep themselves wrapped up or else they would get sick. Which was his family waspletely fine, thus when Lin Chen came knocking on his door urging him toe with him as soon as he can, he was really startled.


    Because he and Father Lin were good friends, he had warned The Lin brothers about the changing of seasons and the risks involved if one was careless. So, he was really surprised to hear that someone from the Lin family caught a fever.


    " is it serious? I have herbs formon cold here but I need to take precautionary herbs as well if her situation is really bad" said Doctor Gu as he draped on his cotton-padded jacket.


    " I think you should doctor Gu, Wan Wan... Her face was really red when she fainted, I fear her body is in a bad condition" said Lin Chen he was so flustered that he was wringing his hands, he really wished for Doctor Gu to hurry up but it was him who was in the wronging here so suddenly, in the night. Of course, Doctor Gu wasn''t prepared.


    Doctor Gu nodded and picked up his kit before stuffing a delicate pouch in it " let''s go" then he turned to his wife Madam Wu " you go inside and go to sleep even if I don''t return home soon. Xiao Bai is still awake he will open the door for me, don''t try to push yourself, see where pushing oneself brought little Wan"


    Doctor Gu really treated his wife, Madam Wu really well because his wife had an underlying situation. He knew she was weakpared to everyone else in their family so he, again and again, asked her to sleep without waiting for him.


    Madam Wu also understood that her husband was worried so she hurriedly nodded and didn''t try to fight him " I know, I''m not a child anymore. You go, Lin wife is waiting for you"


    Doctor Gu agreed and then walked away with Lin Chen.


    Madam Wu watched her husband go and uttered a silent plea for Su Wan. She knew how scary it was to have a fever , if one wasn''t careful they could even lose their life.


    She hoped that the little wife of the Lin brothers was strong enough to get past this hurdle.

 Chapter 381 - [Bonus ]

    Su Wan''s face was pale. Her face which was already palm-size became even smaller. By the time Doctor Gu reached the Lin brothers house, her breathing has once again turnedboured. Her temperature rose even more, which startled everyone so much that they became headless chickens.


    Lin Yan started rubbing Su Wan''s left hand while Madam Zhu started rubbing her right hand. Lin Jing and Lin Yu took off Su Wan''s socks and started rubbing her feet, this made her usually tiny body looked even more tinier.


    Doctor Gu hurried inside the room without any reservations when he saw that the situation was so bad. Seeing doctor Gu arrive, Lin Yan promptly gave away his ce and let Doctor Gu take a look at Su Wan.


    Because Su Wan was suffering because of her high fever she was still unconscious. Thus when Doctor Gu held her wrist up it was unusually heavy in his hand. Doctor Gu did his usual check-up, he even checked Su Wan''s eyes and then shook his head " she has overworked her body, I won''t ask how this situation arose but I did tell you all that her physique is really weak, why did you let her push her body until she exhausted herself? And she also caught a chill which made her fever even more troublesome. Here I will prescribe some medicines for her, now all she needs is a lot of rest, fluids and good food. Remember don''t let her push herself too much, or else things might get bothersome, her foundation is weak, to begin with, no matter how much you and I try now, it''s not going to help much at most we might make up for her lost nutrition but you need to understand that she suffered when she was young. Her previous illness has left of an impact on her health, so she cannot make slight of her health."


    The Lin brothers all bowed their heads, though Su Wan chose to do what she did, it was their fault that they didn''t realise that she was missing for so long. If they took proper care and paid proper attention maybe then something like this wouldn''t have happened. And the one who was the guiltiest of all was Lin Yan as he clenched the golden string in his left hand.


    Because of him, Su Wan went suffered so much. It was all because of him.


    Doctor Gu gave the extra herbs that he brought with him, thankfully, he always kept an extra stock of every medicine. If not who knows what would have happened today, the Lin brothers had to make a run for the town to get these herbs and whether or not they would have been able to get their hands these herbs or not.


    Once Doctor Gu left, madam Zhu turned to the door where her husband was standing and cupped her mouth before shouting " Husband Remember to teach another good lesson to that Su bastard. Just see because of his greed our dear Wan Wan is lying on the bed so pitifully !"


    The Su Bastard, still lying in his bed: "..."???! What''s this chill? Why did he feel a chill climb over his spine?


    " you got that " answered Eldest Uncle Shen, he remembers that he only broke a hand and one of the legs of Su Bai, there was still an extra hand and leg that was left unharmed because he took mercy on that bastard. He wanted to leave that bastard with some dignity but now - hehe, what was dignity? That bastard deserved to roll in his poop covered smelly bedsheet!


    " uh, Aunt inw why is the eldest uncle inw standing outside ?" asked Lin Chen, not understanding why Shen Junxi was standing outside the room like a guard.


    " oh, that?" Madam Zhuughed as she hid her curled lips behind her fan " He is afraid that if hees inside he might strangle a certain someone, so he is standing there. You know the old saying, out of sight, out of mind. That works for him really well, so he is doing the exact same thing"


    Almost at once, the Lin brothers swivelled their around to look at Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan: gulp.


    " This girl, she really scared me to death. Vanishing to God knows where and then returning to the house with such a high fever. She didn''t even say anything, in the middle of the night too - she really made us act like headless flies" continued Madam Zhang without sounding at all troubled like she just didn''t drop a rather dangerous bomb on their heads " but I say, sister, why are you so ufortable? I just noticed but you seem a lot ufortable, are you alright?"


    When Madam Zhu nced at Mother Lin, her eyes were a bit narrowed with suspicion and seemed sharper than usual. This made Mother Lin''s heart to instinctively jump to her throat, she shuffled her feet and rubbed her hands together, she knew that the time of truth was here but she was really scared!


    " I - I''m fine, just a bit worried -"


    " You know sister, I''m a bit curious. This thing about string, I think only your family knew about it right? And since your sons were just as clueless as us I don''t think that they told Su Wan about the temple, then who did ?" tilting her head on her hand, Madam Zhu spoke in a sing-song voice " I am not doubting you nor am I questioning you but, if you did really tell Wan Wan about the temple, then I think we, as her biological aunt and uncle have the right to know what exactly did she put on the line. What did the high priest tell you when you visited him thest time, don''t try to say that you don''t know because I have been there once and I do know how things happen there so, chop chop"


    Father Lin frowned, a bit upset upon seeing his wife questioned like this " Dear inw, I do agree why you are doubting Lan''er but she is - I think if she knew where Wan Wan was she would have told us"


    " she would have, inw" conceded Madam Zhu with a sharp look in her eyes " but that depends on what exactly that old priest told her, for example, if it was her son''s life on the line and there was some catch that could be fulfilled by Su Wan. I don''t see her speaking the truth outright, am I right, sister ?"


    Mother Lin clenched her hands and then looked up to face Madam Zhu''s usation.. She knew what she did was wrong, she knew what she did was selfish,? cruel even. But she was a mother, so if everyone called her a sinner so be it, for the sake of her son - she was willing to be a sinner " you are right, I knew where Su Wan went"

 Chapter 382 - What Did You Say?

    " mother?" Lin Yan who standing the nearest to Mother Lin felt his heart being pierced by an arrow, his mother''s words were like molten ss being poured down in his ears " what - what did you...what did you just say? You told Wan Wan to go to that temple?"


    Mother Lin looked down at her hands, she knew that she could no longer hide it anymore. So, she took a deep breath and nodded her head " that''s right, this morning Wan Wan came to me and asked where did I get the string from, I knew why she was asking this or you can say I had an inkling when she asked I pretended not to know what was going on in her head and then - gave her the name of the temple and the address as well. I am sorry, I should have told you all, where she went earlier but I couldn''t"


    " what do you mean you couldn''t? Mother?" Lin Chen was having a hard time controlling his voice. He tried to lower his voice but it only made it more awkward " you saw us running around, worrying for Wan Wan. Even Aunt and Uncle inw were worried so why didn''t you tell us?"


    Mother Lin lowered her head even further, half of her conscience told her that she was in the wrong. But the other half said that she was right, as a mother she chose the right path but just because she thought that it was the right thing to do, it''s not necessary that others would think the same as well, she twiddled her fingers while clenching her hands together " because I didn''t want you to stop her - I wanted her to finish for what she went there if you all found out for what she went there.? You might have tried to stop her, and I couldn''t let that happen not when it was finally happening"


    The more Mother Lin spoke the more the Lin brothers got confused. They exchanged a nce with each other, trying to ask their questions without hurting their mother. Lin Yan sighed and then softened his voice, he knew his mother, he also trusted her that she would never do anything wrong, so he wasn''t willing to believe that his mother was in the wrong " mother, what exactly are you trying to say why - why didn''t you want us to stop Wan Wan? That temple has a total of five hundred steps, how can - I mean why did you keep us in the dark? "


    " because if you stopped her - " Mother Lin inhaled a deep breath and raised her head to look in Lin Yan''s eyes " you would have died, Ah Yan"


    Silence spread around the room, other than Su Wan''s heavy breathing no sound could be heard at all.


    Everyone looked at mother Lin like they couldn''t understand or believe on what they just heard. Died? Howe - what exactly was their mother trying to say?


    " Mother, I''m afraid I don''t understand a thing, aren''t I fine then -"


    " you always heard weird things Yan and you would always tell me you saw this and that, At first I thought that it was just your imagination" Mother Lin interrupted Lin Yan as she went on with her exnation " but then you started to fall sick, at first I thought everything was fine. But then your condition started to get worse and worse, I got scared and then your father was also gone because of the ident. I was left alone, and I had to take care of you all by myself. I was afraid and your grandmother wouldn''t give me the money to treat you, saying that you have gone mad. Then - I had no choice but to go to that temple, your aunt told me that the high priest has a remedy for every trouble. I was on my wit''s end and I? - I went to that temple."


    Mother Lin paused sniffing slightly " when I went to that temple and met with the high priest. He told me that you were born in the hour of Yama, your Yin energy was a lot more dense whenpared to other humans.? Because of this, you were destined to die, this much Yin energy of yours is not something a mere human can withstand.? The high priest said that because of your Yin energy you attract all kinds of ghosts and evil spirits, and it was also because of this you could see them too. Your body wasn''t built to withstand that yin energy, and your yin energy kept sucking your life force right out of you. The more it sucked the more your life shortened, in the end, you were supposed to die at sixteen. In the hands of Luo Xin"


    " but I interfered, I begged the high priest to save you. But life and death can never be determined by any mortal, the high priest wasn''t able to suck the Yin energy out of your body and gave me the string, he told me that the least he can do is to dy your death. The red string dyed your fate but couldn''t change it, I - I couldn''t see you die in front of me Yan, so I asked for a solution from the high priest. " said Mother Lin wiping her tears from the end of her palm " the high priest refused outright, he said that death doesn''t let go of anyone and would at most dy a bit.? But how could I not persist? And ept what he told me? So I just kept bothering him, I kneeled in the temple for three days and two nights - only after that did he give me a solution to your problem"


    Lin Yan didn''t want to hear what his mother was going to say but he knew that he have to, after all,? it was all because of him, wasn''t it? So how could he run away from it? He clenched his fists as he looked at his mother in the eye and asked " and what was the solution?"


    Mother Lin once again bowed her head, as her shoulder sagged under the disappointed gaze of her son " for someone to share half of your fate"

 Chapter 383 - [Bonus ] I Don’t Want To See You

    " And you allowed her to leave? You -you let her do this, knowing fully well what might happen to her? Let''s just forget whether or not something like that is really happening but you really chose me over her? " Lin Yan could feel his mood shifting from just anxious to agitated. Because he couldn''t believe that his mother actually chose him, him! Over Su Wan! He couldn''t believe that his sweet mother, the mother who has always been kind and sincere to everyone actually did something like this, And he trusted her! He believed in her when she was being questioned, but now that he knew that his mother was actually willing to use Su Wan''s life for the sake of his life, his gut couldn''t help but twist ufortably.


    He felt the same way as he did on the day when he was sold to the Fu household by his grandmother. Horrified and betrayed.


    What did you expect? sneered his conscience. Did you expect your mother to just sit back and watch you die?


    Actually yes, he would have liked it if his mother left him alone. He would rather die than hide behind his wife''s back, not to mention the immeasurable guilt he was feeling currently. Lin Yan swallowed all the curses that he wanted to hurl and clenched his fists from blowing up. Hard.


    He was worried that if he didn''t control his emotions, he might end up saying something irrevocable to his mother.


    " mother, please leave" after calming himself, Lin Yan looked away from his mother. He understood why she did it, why she chose him over Su Wan but that doesn''t mean he was willing to ept what she did.? He never cared about his fate but if his fate was so bad that death was hovering over his head like a grim reaper, he would have chosen to die rather than let his wife shoulder his burden. It was shameful, embarrassing and humiliating, at the same time.


    He was Su Wan''s husband, as her husband it was his responsibility to take care of her, and protect her when she was in trouble but how was he supposed to protect her when the danger she was in was because of him? Why? Why did his mother have to make the decision? She had no right to make decisions regarding Su Wan''s life and death, who was she!


    " Ah, Yan! Watch what you say, I know you are upset with your mother but this is just in disrespect! I understand that she is in the wrong but she was just worried, she is your mother -" Father Lin couldn''t see his wife cry nor could he see his son hurt. But he didn''t know what to do, he couldn''t scold his wife because she was in the right and he couldn''t even scold Lin Yan because he was right too! Su Wan was his wife and Lan''er had no say in this matter either.


    " what if grandmother did this to you? Would you forgive her dad?" asked Lin Yan, he was annoyed really annoyed that they couldn''t see what he was seeing, couldn''t feel what he was feeling. He would rather die than to make Su Wan suffer, she has been nothing but supportive of him. She epted him when no one could, she cared for him better than his mother did, so he would never ever want her to suffer because of him. If possible, he would have rather spent his remaining days with her full ofughter than to let her shoulder the burden which was supposed to be his!


    Now, look what his mother did! Because of her selfishness, Su Wan became like this because of her! And Su Wan was weak, to begin with, wasn''t she - so how can she share his heavy Yin energy ? Wasn''t it simr to asking her to kill herself?


    " Ah, Yan listen to me -"


    " no mother, leave! You have to leave!" snapped Lin Yan clutching the golden string in his hand, he hated it. He hated everything, why was he so weak that he couldn''t protect his wife! If only he was like his brother, if only he was born with good fortune then his Su Wan wouldn''t have to suffer like this " I don''t want to see you right now, so leave. Leave me and Wan Wan alone for now.? I just want to be alone with her so please"


    " ah, Yan -"


    " Leave before I say something that neither you nor I can take back! I don''t want to but I will if you don''t leave mother, I don''t want you here not right now. So leave before I say something that both of us will regret" Lin Yan knew he was being disrespectful but right now he couldn''t care. It was scary enough to lose Su Wan but it was even scarier to think that he has snatched Su Wan away from his brothers. If her body couldn''t withstand the pressure then - what would happen? How will he face his brothers?


    Mother Lin understood that she wouldn''t be able to justify herself in front of Lin Yan in his current state. So she nodded and stiffly stood up from her chair, she will exin herself to Lin Yanter on and even if she couldn''t, Lin Yan would one day understand her feelings when he bes a father himself.


    " ah Yan-" Lin Jing tried to calm his second brother down, he knew that his mother was in the wrong. And he wouldn''t stand up for her right now, but controlling Lin Yan''s temper was important. His brother was a flight risk, thest time he saw his brother snap like this, he tried to kill himself " it''s fine -"


    " it''s not fine! It will never be fine !" shouted Lin Yan as he threw that cursed string at Lin Chen " I don''t need you all to worry about me! So what am I weak! So what if I was destined to die? I would rather die with my head held high rather than bury my wife together with me in my mess. I don''t want her to protect me, I will deal with my destiny by myself! I will never wear that string never !"


    " that''s not how things work Ah Yan" standing on the threshold, mother Lin looked over her shoulder " Wan Wan has already tied that string on her wrist, even if you don''t want to wear it, the fate has already been set in motion. If you don''t wear it, who knows Wan Wan has to suffer the full brunt of your Yin destiny "

 Chapter 384 - We Will Be Together Forever.

    " leave" was all Lin Yan said, he didn''t want to hear anything that his mother wanted to say, not anymore. It was sheer torture to be betrayed by someone he doubted so much, he knew that she did it for him. But he didn''t need her to do what she did, he wasn''t a coward and because of his mother''s interference, he became one, for all his life.


    A coward who hid behind his wife, to safeguard his life.


    And he would never be able to wipe this stain off his life because Su Wan has already gone ahead and done it! Now he will be a coward all his life, with unwashable guilt. Great.


    " Okay," said Mother Lin as she walked out of the room, she bowed in front of Shen Junxi as an apology then without waiting for Shen Junxi to say anything, she walked away.


    She was sorry for hurting Su Wan but she wasn''t sorry for what she has done, Because if she got another chance to make this decision, she will make the same decision all over again. It didn''t matter if Lin Yan hate her for all his life, as long as he was alive and well, she would take all his hatred without anyint.


    " Ah, Yan... You" Father Lin wanted to chide Lin Yan but he knew that his son wasn''t wrong either. But he couldn''t leave his wife alone either, so without saying anything, he walked out of the room and just like his wife, he bowed to Shen Junxi. No matter what Shen Junxi''s niece was hurt because of his wife,?it was given that they should apologise to him for making Su Wan suffer like this.


    Then he rushed after his wife, he was afraid that his wife''s illness would end up ring because of all the stress.?And with his sons still upset, other than him no one will be willing to take care of her.


    " Ah Yan" began Lin Jing, he didn''t want to advocate what his mother did but he also didn''t?want Lin Yan to beat himself so hard " it''s not your fault, Wan Wan choose to do this"


    Lin Yan said nothing, he took the seat next to Su Wan''s bed and took scratched her hand in his, like a possessed man he rubbed the back of her hand. He didn''t look up at his brothers who got worried because of his attitude, afraid that Lin Yan was in his '' snapped '' zone once again, the three brothers exchanged a look with each other. They knew that Lin Yan was beating himself because of this, even if Su Wan''s fever wasn''t because of him, he would still think of it as his fault.


    They knew that their brother was a '' flight'' risk, they couldn''t leave him alone to calm down or beat himself up. If they do, then who knows what he might do because of this? They didn''t want to see that scene again, especially Lin Chen. He still hasn''t forgotten that sight, when his eldest brother took his second brother down the beam, his second brother''s eyes were bugged out and his face waspletely pale. That sight was so horrid that for days Lin Chen couldn''t sleep, and in the end, he ended up getting sick because of all the stress he was taking.


    He didn''t want to see that again, he knew that his brother could be suicidal if he was under too much stress. Lin Chen rubbed the golden string in his hand and took a deep breath, didn''t his mother say that because of this string, Su Wan was going to share half of his second brother''s Yin fate? Then what if he took a thread of this string? What if he tied that thread around his wrist? Will he share some of his brother''s Yin energy?


    Whatever, casually lifting his shoulder, he took out a single thread from the golden string.


    " what are you d...doing?" asked Lin Yu as he watched his third brother take a thread from the golden string?" what are you trying to d..do? What''s going on y....your mind?"


    Lin Chen shrugged " didn''t mother say that with these two strings, the fate between second brother and Wan Wan is tied? Then why don''t we share the fate too? If we tie a piece of this string around our wrist then maybe we will share second brother''s Yin energy as well, in that case, Wan Wan wouldn''t have to share half of his Yin energy if we take most of it. With us four here


    , I think she will only share a fifth of it don''t you think ?"


    " NO" Lin Yan who heard this ridiculous suggestion abruptly lunged at Lin Chen as he rounded the bed but Lin Chen was taller and more agile than Lin Yu, thus, Lin Chen easily dodged Lin Yan''s attack by raising his hand over his head. Lin Yan jumped but still couldn''t reach Lin Yan''s height, he red at Lin Chen as his voice dropped a level " You don''t know what are you doing, just give me the string! I will wear it! Give it to me! And untie that thread! "


    " no, can''t do," said Lin Chen swiftly " I''m sorry brother but you heard what mother said right? Once tied it cannot be untied, so I can''t do that, so sorry" then he abruptly threw the string to Lin Jing and shouted " catch it elder brother"


    And Lin Jing did catch it with ease.


    Seeing that Lin Jing was the one who was currently holding the string, Lin Yan let go of Lin Chen''s cor and held his hand out to Lin Jing. He would have jumped at Lin Jing too but his filial and should respect your elders teaching tied his hands. He couldn''t jump at his elder brother, so he could only outstretch his hand and request " Elder brother, please hand that string to me"


    Lin Jing looked down at the string and then at Lin Yan.. Then without breaking his gaze, Lin Jing took out a thread from the golden string too.

 Chapter 385 - [Bonus ] Can’t Afford To Carry Thar Weight

    "Elder brother !" shrieked Lin Yan as he tried to snatch the string from Lin Jing but thetter has already thrown it at Lin Yu, who with an unusual speed took out two threads and threw the string back at Lin Yan who was startled and instinctively caught the string missing the exact moment to stop his brothers from tying the threads around their wrists " you! Are you all idiots! Didn''t you hear what mother said? You all can die because of me... How can you? Why did you do this!"


    " because you are our brother," said Lin Jing simply as he patted Lin Yan''s head, loving the silky smooth feel under his hand. Aye, it has been years?- after Lin Yan grew up he didn''t let him pat his head at all " we can''t watch you die, and we can''t let Wan Wan suffer alone either. This is what we are supposed to do, alright ?"


    " but -"


    " no but second brother, we are brothers" Lin Chen crossed his arm behind his head and leaned back like he was slouching. " and even if you keep on with your ifs and buts, it''s already done deal. We have already tied the string around our wrist and it looks quite durable I don''t think it will break even if you stretch it. So give up and save your breath"


    " third b..brother is right," said Lin Yu shook his head incredulously at him like he couldn''t believe that he was trying to snatch those threads from them" you can''t possibly e..expect us to stay as passive onlookers now that we know this, right? And especially when it concerns b..both you and Wan Wan, we don''t want to lose either of one you, h..how can you even think about it ?"


    Lin Yan felt his eyes sting as he clenched his hands but despite all his efforts, he still felt something hot trickle down his cheeks " you all... You all are such idiots! I swear! You idiots! You dummies! Why do you care so much about me, I am so cold and I don''t speak warmly to you either and I..and I always scold you two, you idiots!?You are such idiots!"


    " imagine staking your life and being called idiots," said Lin Chen dryly " ohe on second brother, treat us a bit more tenderly will you ?"


    " idiots! Idiots! Dummies! Such big dummies "?but that only made Lin Yan even more hyper as he cried " you didn''t have to, I''m not worth it. You could have lived without me, dummies. I''m not worth your life! Idiots! Stupids"


    " that''s right we could have," said Lin Jing to which Lin Yu and Lin Chen nodded, " but we don''t want to, we want our fussy Yan to stay by our side and you know I would rather not see either of you lying dead and cold in a coffin, if possible let your elder brother pass on first because I am sure I wouldn''t be able to carry that weight. So, at least let me do what I can, okay?"


    " We don''t w..want to do that either" chimed Lin Yu " it''s scary to think of our lives without you, s...second brother"


    " yeah who will cook for us if you are gone?" said Lin Chen parting Lin Yan''s back " even if your food is not as good as Wan Wan, I have gotten used to its taste. Without you I might end up starving, so don''t fret over it okay? We are not doing this for you, we are doing it to keep our own conscience clean, and because of our selfish desires okay?"


    " you...dummies" was all Lin Yan said before he started bawling his eyes out, and he didn''t even push Lin Jing away when thetter embraced him in his arms.


    -


    " second brother can really cry," said Lin Chen as he walked out of the room " he kept crying until his eyes became swollen and he passed out because of crying too much"


    " he is the softest..st among us," said Lin Yu as he limped next to Lin Chen, he pursed his lips as he stared down at the ground " his heart is the cleanest, and that''s why he couldn''t take it. If not he wouldn''t have tried to kill h...himself back then, because something like that wasn''t worth killing over. After all, it was just t...touching and c...caressing, it''s because of his soft heart that he couldn''t take that incident, and tried to kill h..himself. Think of it how m..many men out there have lost their v..virginity, did they kill t..themselves? No right? It''s always the softest heart that gives up on t...themselves,"


    Lin Jing said nothing, he kept walking behind his brothers, he knew that his second brother, Lin Yan was like a soft persimmon and could be rubbed and pinched with ease. If not, just like Lin Yu said Lin Yan would have forgotten that incident, it was all because of his clear heart and strict morals that he tried to end his life.


    " oi, you boys! Where are you going? Didn''t you see me standing back there ?" Shen Junxi who was standing just outside Su Wan''s room heard everything. Though he had no intention to make things difficult for these brats currently, he still wanted to have a small chat with them but the brats just walked past him, like they couldn''t see him standing there " I was standing just outside of the room, why didn''t you wait for me? Did you not see me ?"


    '' of course, we saw you !'' thought the three Lin brothers as they stopped next to the woodshed but because they were afraid of Shen Junxi''s beatings, they didn''t wait for him and walked past him like they couldn''t see him.


    " ah? Uncle inw you were there? I''m sorry, we just had too much to think and didn''t see you" said Lin Chen as his gaze wandered here and there " I mean we were you know kind of lost, hehe ~" so please let us go!


    " oh that''s understandable," said Shen Junxi patting Lin Chen''s shoulder, " it''s true that after something like this happened it is given your minds will be upied. Ah boy, why don''t youe and have a chat with me ?" ( Shen Junxi has no wrong intention)


    Lin Jing, Lin Chen, Lin Yu: WE ARE GOING TO BE KILLED! ( again Shen Junxi has no other intentions)


    " Why are you looking so pale? what happened ?" asked Shen Junxi looking at their paleplexion.


    " that -" before Lin Chen could say anything, Lin Yu who was behind him tugged the axe out of the tree stump next to them and threw it.

 Chapter 386 - Without Hesitation You Threw An Axe?

    Lin Chen stared at Lin Yu, horrified. He couldn''t believe what had just happened. For Lin Chen, everything happened in a blur. He turned around to talk to Shen Junxi while still thinking of a proper excuse to avoid his wrath. Then out of nowhere - whoosh - a cold air buzzed past him, carrying an axe that nted itself in a tree.


    Lin Chen was stunned, and so was Lin Jing. He didn''t know what had happened. All he saw was Lin Yu tugging the axe out of a tree stump and throwing it at Shen Junxi, or at the very least the roof behind him.


    Lin Jing blinked while Shen Junxi simply looked over his shoulder, like the thing that was thrown in his direction wasn''t an axe, but a fluffy bunny. He didn''t even flinch, and when he looked back at Lin Yu, he nodded his head admiringly. "You got guts, brat! That was some throw."


    Lin Chen felt a chill crawl up his spine as he whirled Lin Yu around by his shoulders, his eyes so wide that they nearly popped out. "Yu? Are you freaking insane? Like, seriously, did you just throw an axe? Like how can you hurl an axe at someone through the air without any hesitation! Are you out of your mind?"


    "I didn''t hurl it without r...reason," said Lin Yu with an eye roll. He raised his hand and pointed behind Lin Chen, "look behind before youe after my a...ass, I didn''t just throw it because I w...wanted to, third brother."


    Lin Chen and Lin Jing turned to look where Lin Yu was pointing simultaneously. There sprawled on his back was a man with a mask and an axe embedded in his shoulder. Around the man, there was arge amount of blood, and he was covered in it. While this was disturbing enough, he was clutching a baby in his arms as well.


    Lin Chen blinked, and then a white-hot rage overtook his mind as he let go of Lin Yu and rushed to the man. When he reached the man lying on the ground, the first thing Lin Chen did was snatch the iling baby and hand it over to his eldest brother before taking off the man''s mask.


    However, even after removing the mask, he couldn''t remember whether or not he had ever seen this man. Lin Chen had a good memory, and it wasn''t weak, but this man was so average looking he was hard to describe. If you put the man into a crowded group, he would never be noticed. Almost a form of invisibility because of just how average the man was. Lin Chen looked back at his brothers and asked, "Have you seen him before?" pointing to the man.


    Lin Jing and Lin Yu shook their heads. They hadn''t seen the man before. This was their first time seeing him.


    "Hmm, most likely he is a hired killer or something," mused Shen Junxi as he rubbed his chin. He was pondering over something as he assessed the man, "He looks sturdy, and his hands are rough like a soldier. He has probably studied martial arts and knows how to wield a sword. Luckily, your little brother took him by surprise, or else neither of you would have been able to take him down. He looks bloody strong."


    "I don''t think he c...came to hurt us," said Lin Yu, as he kicked the assassin''s shin, making thetter groan. "He must be hired to s...scare second brother. Didn''t second brother say he heard a child cryingst night? It m..must be him who w..was standing on second brother''s roof and made the child cry."


    "So you are trying to say that Wan Wan suffered through all of the different tribtions because of this man?" said Lin Chen. His voice increased in volume and anger as he red at the man, to think it was this man who made Su Wan suffer! Lin Chen was pissed! He was enraged! He stood up and then started kicking the axe stuck in the man''s shoulder. Bang! BANG! BANG! Again and again, he stomped on the axe with his foot, making the man cry out in pain. Because the man had lost a lot of blood, his voice wasn''t strong, and he could only groan as Lin Chen kicked him.


    "Oi! Third b...brother, we want him alive!" said Lin Yu, his eyes narrowed as he red at his third brother. Wasn''t this man just scolding him because he threw the axe? At least he did it swiftly and didn''t torture the man. What was with his third brother?


    "Your brothers are quite ruthless,"mented Shen Junxi as he watched Lin Yu and Lin Chen discuss dealing with the assassin. "I mean that it''s not a bad thing, but they- are you okay?"


    He paused when he saw that Lin Jing had turnedpletely pale. He raised his hand and then waved it in front of Lin Jing''s eyes; however, thetter didn''t even blink, a bit flustered Shen Junxi shook Lin Jing by his shoulder and -


    BAM!


    Lin Jing''s body fell to the ground.


    Aha! The boy was so surprised that he fainted out of disbelief. Shen Junxi looked at the passed-out Lin Jing and then at the two brats who were still bickering. His eyes twitched at the sight of two cute young boys discussing how to wrench a bloody confession out of the criminal. He then looked over at the big, bad scar face brat who passed out because he saw his brothersmit such a bloody act.


    One way or another, these brats were quite unique.


    "Oi! Brats! Your elder brother passed out because of shock. Help me take him to his room!" shouted Shen Junxi, pointing at the unconscious Lin Jing.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu, who were having a heated discussion of whether to skin the assassin alive or gouge his eyes out, paused their debate. They turned to look back at their elder brother, who was paler than the moonying on the ground. The two of them exchanged a nce with each other in realization.. They let the cat slip out of the bag on their true natures.

 Chapter 387 - Better Pray For Your Life

    "Brother, are you okay?" Lin Jing didn''t know how long he was passed out. When he woke up, his surrounding was lit, and dawn seemed to be approaching. Surprised, he sat up straight, rubbing the back of his neck. What just happened? Why was he sleeping in his daily clothes and not in his nightdress? And why was his forehead throbbing like it was smashed with a hard rock?


    He looked around, and it took a while to regain his bearings. He was in his room. Lin Chen squeezed the water from a small cloth that he wanted to put on Lin Jing''s forehead. He pushed his brother back on the bed to lie back down. "Elder brothery still,st night you caught a chill and passed out. Are you feeling okay?"


    Chill? When did he catch a cold? That was when Lin Jing remembered what happened yesterday night. Lin Yu threw an axe at an assassin, and Lin Chen stomped on said axe, making the already injured assassin bleed even more.


    He sat up straight again and searched Lin Chen from head to toe with a piercing gaze. He didn''t see anything wrong with Lin Chen. He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, and there was no blood on him either. "That man -"


    "What man?" Lin Chen pushed Lin Jing back on the Kang and plopped the wet cloth on his forehead. "Are you feeling alright, elder brother? Did you have a nightmare? You really gave us a scarest night passing out like that. You shouldn''t push yourself too much!"


    "I passed out?" Lin Jing echoed, feeling like he was being made a fool, but he didn''t see anything wrong when he looked around. He did feel a bit drowsy, and his body was a bit tired. Did he really pass out? But why didn''t he remember passing out and what was with that assassin and whatnot he remembers?


    "Yes, you passed out. You don''t remember?" Looking a bit confused, Lin Chen covered Lin Jing with a nket. "Maybe you hit your head quite hard. If not for eldest Uncle, we wouldn''t have been able to bring you back to your room."


    "Is... is that so?" frowned Lin Jing. He wanted to ask more questions, but then his body felt a bit drowsy. He sighed with contentment under the warm nket whileying on the Kang. Maybe he was indeed overthinking, his brothers were so cute, and he watched them grow up. There is no way that they could be so ruthless, right?


    Lin Chen watched Lin Jing sleep and sighed in relief. Thankfully, he was able to distract his elder brother, or else who knows what kind of shock his elder brother would have suffered from? Just one look was enough to make him pass out. If he remembered what happened, then maybe he would have gone into shock.


    "How is h..he?" asked Lin Yu, looking up from the unconscious assassin. Last night, they took advantage of the dark and brought the assassin to the abandoned shack near the forest. It was earlier broken into by Uncle Du and Luo Chenxi. Still, more people like them wanted to go on with their affairs, so they secretly built this shack in the past and would use it from time to time to carry out their private business. Of course, it didn''t matter to Lin Chen and Lin Yu what other people''s business was or if they used the shed. As long as they didn''t bother them, the two brothers wouldn''t bother with those people either.


    "He is alright. Your idea of mixing the sleeping pills with the aroma oils worked. Elder brother didn''t suspect anything," said Lin Chen as he picked up a bucket that was filled with ice-cold water and dumped it all over the assassin''s head, waking him up. "It''s a good thing too. Thest time he was so shocked he fainted, he was bedridden for three weeks."


    "Three weeks?" Shen Junxi, who was here to enjoy the show, couldn''t help but be shocked. That brat looked quite sturdy, who knew he was such a scaredy-cat.


    "Yeah, I was c...caught up in a thug fight once," said Lin Yu as he pinched the assassin''s nose with a wooden clip. He sighed while thinking about the past and dumped an entire vat of water that he scooped out of the dung ground where vigers went to relieve themselves. His nose scrunched up as the smell was too strong for him. "Elder brother saw me and fell ill b..because of shock. When he recovered, hepletely forgot about the fight and the thugs. It was like that fight never happened, and he n...never saw me. It''s like a defense m...mechanism of his own. He won''t believe that his brothers can hurt others. Despite how tough he looks, he has a soft heart, and he believes that his younger b..brothers are cute little bunnies. It helps him ps....psychologically, as he wants to believe that he did a rather good job raising us when our father wasn''t here."


    "That''s stupid," said Shen Junxi after listening to Lin Yu''s statement. Just because his brothers were ruthless doesn''t mean he did a lousy job raising them?


    "He is like that, just like our mother. A soft persimmon. If they weren''t gentle like this, our dear grandma wouldn''t have managed to suppress us all along. We cared about our eldest brother and our mother; that''s why we didn''t bother with her. If not, she wouldn''t be jumping around like that, you know?" since Shen Junxi was like the same pea in their pod, Lin Chen didn''t bother hiding anything from him.


    "Gah, cough! Cough!" the assassin coughed out the dirty water sttering it all over the ground. Lin Yu barely dodged the sshes as he jumped to the side. "Stop! Stop! Please! No more! I will talk, alright! I will talk!"


    The assassin didn''t take the Lin brothers seriously. He thought they were just ordinary farmers. Which was why he took on this task. Who would have known that these two soft bunnies were like freaking monsters that thrashed their victims?


    "You should have said so earlier," muttered Lin Chen as he threw another bucket of water at the assassin to clear of the rotten smell. "We had to work so hard to break you. Did you think we wouldn''t be able to do anything to you? Did you enjoy wasting our time?"


    The assassin didn''t speak, but he clearly had those thoughts before they started to work on him.


    Lin Chen tsked, while Lin Yu took the straightforward approach and sneered, "Idiot!"


    "Well then, now that you are willing to talk," Lin Chen pped his hands as he looked at the assassin with a pair of murderous eyes. "Let''s talk about a few things! The things you tell us will directly impact what happens going forward. Who sent you here, and do you have dirt on them? You better pray that you have a good amount of dirt, or else we would fuck you up real good, and don''t think that this is the best we can do. My little brother here once worked with Boss Xiao Yi. So you think twice before crossing or lying to us, okay?"


    "And after that, you will kill me?" the assassin asked.


    Lin Chen grinned as he fisted a handful of the assassin''s hair and pulled his head back until it creaked. "After you made my second brother cry and hurt my wife until she caught a fever? Nah! I won''t kill you! I will keep you alive so we can have some fun until I have the head of the woman who hired you.. So you better cooperate with us. The sooner I get my hands on Luo Xin, the sooner you will be free, alright?"

 Chapter 388 - I Was So Worried

    When Su Wan woke up, she felt something heavy was weighing her down. She blinked her eyes and looked around. She was indeed in her room and was lying in her bed, but something was pressing on her stomach. She half-raised her head and peered down her body, and sure enough, Lin Chen was sleeping on her abdomen. Gah, did this guy not know how big he was? He was practically pinning her body, and she couldn''t even shift!


    "Ah, Chen," groaned Su Wan, her voice hoarse and her lips chappy. She could feel her throat was parched, and she could practically feel how dry her mouth was, but no matter how much she called Lin Chen didn''t wake up. Frustrated, she pushed his head with her hand, jolting thetter awake.


    Lin Chen was still sleepy as he took over the watchter in the morning. Lin Yan didn''t want to change the shift, but he needed to make breakfast for the family. Last night everyone missed their dinner, all except the children who wereter fed by Father Lin, but Lin Chen wasn''t well-rested either. He spent a good deal of his night torturing answers out of the stupid assassin before leaving him tied up in the forest. If he didn''t get the records that he wanted to bring Luo Xin down, he might pay a visit to that man.


    All in all, when he returned home, it was morning. Originally he wanted to sleep in his room, but then Lin Yan asked him to take care of Su Wan until he finished cooking. Of course, Lin Chen didn''t refuse. He finally got a chance to be next to his wife. How can he refuse? He immediately took over, but his tiredness got the best of him. He ended up falling asleep on Su Wan''s tummy.


    "What - what?" still dizzy, Lin Chen looked around. He was still sleepy, which meant his mind was working slower than usual.


    "Water. Ah, Chen... get me some, cough, water," Su Wan didn''t have the energy to scold Lin Chen. Right now, her throat was so dry that she couldn''t even bring herself to speak a normal sentence, much less scold him.


    Only then did Lin Chen wake from his daze. He looked at the conscious Su Wan and immediately felt his eyes sting as he lunged himself at her, warm tears trickling down his cheeks. "You are okay? You are okay! Hahhaha! Wan Wan, you are awake! You are so cruel. Do you love my second brother so much that you didn''t even want us brothers anymore? Do you know how worried I was! You didn''t even tell me where you were going. I ran around from town to vige looking for you! I was so, so worried! I swear I lost half of my life right then and there, I thought -I thought something happened to you! How can you be so wilful!? Are you so courageous now that you will run amok like that? Not even caring about us!"


    Su Wan turned silent. She was so focused on Lin Yan that shepletely forgot about Lin Chen and the others. She wanted to help Lin Yan and didn''t even stop to think about how her other husbands would feel when they realized what she did.


    Su Wan swallowed as she raised her hands and awkwardly patted Lin Chen''s back. Everyone thought that she was the victim in this rtionship, but the truth was that she was the one who suffered the least while her husbands suffered the most. She could act wilfully and choose whomever she wanted, whenever she wanted. Still, it was them who had to patiently wait for her to look in their direction.


    Like right now, because she was worried about Lin Yan, she diverted all her attention to Lin Yan. She didn''t even think about her other husbands, and they understood and didn''tin. They remained behind the scenes, supporting her while focusing her attention on Lin Yan.


    Su Wan couldn''t even imagine how painful it must be for them. They loved her and made sure that she knew it too, but she actually ignored them. If Lin Chen or anyone else did something like this, if they kept things away from her and ended up falling sick... she would be really devasted. The anger that would follow, she didn''t even know how angry she would be then.


    Yes, Lin Chen was angry, but he was more worried about her. Why was he such a fool? Why were these brothers such fools as to put her forward before them?


    "I am sorry," croaked Su Wan as she hugged Lin Chen back. It was right of her to worry about Lin Yan, but that doesn''t mean that she could ignore the other four whole only caring about one. She was better than that.


    Lin Chen pulled back, anger tightening his features. "Are you really sorry? Will you run away from home like this again?"


    "Run away? I never ran away. Even if I did - where will I go when my home is here? I will always return back to you, to my husbands. Because this is where I belong."


    Bringing her hand to his lips, Lin Chen kissed the inside of her wrist. "If this is how you feel, then I''m not angry, but believe me, I will never let go of you." Deep lines formed on his forehead as he scrunched up his face. His voice dropped to a whisper. "I thought I was going to lose you. You didn''t wake up at all. And you were burning up, and... I have never felt that helpless before, I don''t know about my brothers, but they must have felt the same. None of them slept either, and elder brother was so shocked that he fainted." Lin Chen didn''t continue to exin that it was because of his and Lin Yu''s actions. Lin Chen decided to hide a part of the story and use it to his advantage so that Su Wan would understand the impact she has.


    "I don''t me you for being worried about Second brother, but you know... We are your husbands too. When I saw you faint, all because of him.... I couldn''t help but ask myself, where exactly am I in your heart? Do I even have a ce? Because if I do, how can you treat yourself like this, giving up on your life, on me, on us?"

 Chapter 389 - [Bonus ]

    The hurt in his voice was so tangible that she could feel it bear into her heart and a deep ache filled her chest. She hated what she put the brothers through. She knew that each of her husbands had unique andplex issues because of past trauma. Lin Chen didn''t have enough confidence in himself.


    Yet she still brazenly knocked on his insecurities.


    Choking back a sob, she looked down. "I''m sorry, I will never do this again."


    And she meant it.


    She took hold of their hands in marriage and partnership, so she would hold their hands till the end, both in this life and the next. If it was what she said she would do, she would definitely do it no matter what.


    Lin Chen cupped her face and then ced his hand on her forehead. The worry and love in his eyes took her breath away. "You are fine, the fever is still there, but it''s alright. You will be fine now that your body isn''t burning anymore."


    "I love you," said Su Wan. Those words escaped her before she could stop herself. Yes, she loved him, she loved each and every one of them, she didn''t know when her heart started to change, but she didn''t care to worry about it anymore. All she cared about was to let her wonderful husbands see that she loved them. She didn''t want to miss the chance.


    Lin Chen paused, then without any warning, he mashed his lips upon hers. Stunned, Su Wan pulled back, "I am still sick, and I haven''t washed my mouth. It''s stinky."


    "You cannot just confess your love to me and expect me to sit back and say ''alright''!" Lin Chen then mmed his lips against her mouth again.


    Su Wan didn''t stop him; her hands slid against his hard muscled chest to wrap him in a hug. A shiver danced down her spine as he entangled his tongue with hers, his mouth never leaving hers. She thought she would pass out because of oxygen deprivation when something knocked on the back of Lin Chen''s head, making thetter groan as he pulled away.


    Lin Yan red at him as he pulled Lin Chen back before pushing Su Wan down on the bed and covering her with a nket. "One of these days, I will have your ass kicked. You seriously kissed her when she is sick like this? Like really!?" with that, he once again smacked the back of Lin Chen''s head.


    "What the... Second brother," Whined Lin Chen rubbing the spot where Lin Yan hit him, he didn''t know what to say. He just couldn''t say that he lost control because Su Wan said ''I love you'' to him, could he? He would rather keep that bit of information to himself as long as possible. "I was just too happy to see her awake and kind of lost control."


    "Humph, you better go out and bring the porridge that I cooked before I call Uncle-inw." Threatened Lin Yan as he scooped out a cup of hot water from the bowl he was carrying and helped Su Wan up so that she could drink it.


    Lin Chen knew that his second brother wasn''t joking, so he walked out of the room with aining pout decorating his face. He was wronged! Really wronged! Clearly, Wan Wan seduced him by saying those words, yet he was the one who was beaten up!


    Never mind, he got to hear those lovely words from his wife, and he also got a sweet kiss. Who cares if he got hit! Not him!


    "You are too lenient with him, Wan Wan," said Lin Yan with an admonishing tone as he helped Su Wan have a drink of water. Though his voice was sharp, his eyes were filled with worry. He even wiped the water that trickled down the corner of her mouth with his sleeves. "You don''t have to go along with his methods. If you don''t stop him in time, he might never know when to stop. With Ah Chen, you have to be really strict! If you give him an inch, he will take a mile, you need to stop him before he gets over the limit, and you -"


    Lin Yan stopped in the middle of hisining when Su Wan embraced him. Her small arms wrapped around his waist. She was so close that Lin Yan could feel her breath against his chest, "Wan Wan?"


    Su Wan closed her eyes as she leaned closer to Lin Yan''s chest and heard his heart beating wildly. She nearly lost this man, Lin Chen, and everyone else as well. If she didn''te here, where would she be? Will she still be crying over Wang Tao? Drinking like an abandoned woman in her house?


    The more she thought, the more she got scared. She never knew how lucky she was when she transmigrated to this ce? The possibility of never knowing her husbands was terrifying. What was even scarier was the idea of losing them. She was lucky, really lucky to be here. She hugged Lin Yan tighter and slowly whispered, "You know, I love you, Ah Yan. I really love you, so please be mine alone, don''t ever look for anyone else, alright? I will make you happy. I promise."


    Lin Yan tipped her head up while holding her chin with his forefinger and thumb, and what surprised him was that her eyes were as red as a bunny''s. Startled, he looked up and down her body, worried that she was hurting. "What''s wrong? Where does it hurt? I will call Doctor Gu -"


    Su Wan stopped him from leaving, clutching his wrist, as she shook her head and whispered, "That''s not the answer to my question. I asked whether or not you will always be mine."


    Actually, no one can me Su Wan for feeling emotional. She was suffering from a fever. Plus, she alone overcame the hurdle of climbing the five hundred steps. She bled and ached, and what she got to know was that Lin Yan originally belonged to someone else. Though she was really proud and confident in front of the old master, she couldn''t help but break down a little now that she was hugging Lin Yan. She might be confident, bold, and bitchy outside, but she needed assurance and love when she was with her husbands.. Call her spoiled, but this was how she was, and after suffering so much, she wanted to get the assurance she needed from him.

 Chapter 390 - We Are Not Good Men

    Lin Yan sighed. He didn''t know why she was asking such a thing; to him, there were no ifs ands or buts to their rtionship. To him, his present was his destiny; if this was anyone else, he would have ignored them. Because such talk has always been nonsensical to him. This was his own wife; he couldn''t ignore her like the others. He turned around and crouched in front of Su Wan because thetter had her head bowed. Lin Yan couldn''t see her eyes that were brimming with tears.


    Now that he saw her cry, his heart couldn''t help but tremble like millions of ice shards were being hammered into it. Su Wan never cried. Unless her heart received a significant blow, his Wan Wan was strong enough to knock the world down with her fists. She never shed tears for no reason, unlike the women who cried at every opportunity. And now, seeing her cry, Lin Yan couldn''t help but feel his heart being stuffed with cotton. He raised his hand and gently wiped her tears with his fingertips.


    And when he spoke, his voice was unnaturally soft like he was coaxing a porcin doll. Like his voice alone would shatter her into pieces, "I don''t know what happened. Care to tell me? I can''t help you if you don''t let me know what happened. It''s not that I''m not willing to answer that question, but I want to know what made you think of it, only then I can give a satisfactory answer to you, Wan Wan."


    Su Wan sniffed as she hesitated. She knew that she had nothing to worry about, but she still wanted to hear it from him. She wanted to know whether or not Lin Yan would still choose her if he knew that she had taken the ce which belonged to someone else. His soulmate that is.


    She shot a nce at the open door, and Lin Yan understood her meaning. He stood up and closed it, making sure to look around to see if someone was standing near her room. When he saw no one, he nodded and went back inside, closing the door behind him. "Now, can you tell me?"


    Su Wan clenched her fists and looked down at herp as she began telling Lin Yan what the old master told her at the temple. By the time she finished, her voice had turned hoarse, and her throat was dry again, "And he said that she was supposed to be yours alone, do you dislike it that you have to share me? Would you like her more because you would have had her all to yourself, unlike me? Who can''t give you her loyalty?"


    Lin Yan didn''t answer at once. He first handed her a cup of warm water and then thought about it thoroughly. Once he was done, he crouched down in front of Su Wan again and took her hand in his before he answered her, "I can''t say what I would have done if there was an alternative reality than the one we are living in."


    Su Wan felt her heart clench as if she was falling into an ice cave even though she was sitting on a warm bed covered with a warm nket.


    "But, I do want to let you know that no one person is simr to another. Even if you two have the same name, it doesn''t mean that you two would have been the same kind of person," said Lin Yan unhurriedly as he rubbed the back of Su Wan''s hands. "What I can assure you is that the reason I love you isn''t that you are pretty or that you have helped my family. I love you because you love me no matter what; you don''t ask questions that I don''t want to answer. You stay beside me without expecting anything. You give without asking anything in return, and you epted me for who I am. I am not lying when I say that I couldn''t ept myself. It is true. I hate myself. The only reason I find myself a little more worthy is because of you - you make me feel worthwhile."


    Lin Yan paused and looked at her before lifting his head, pressing a chaste kiss on her forehead, and cupping her face. "I don''t know that Su Wan, but even if I did, I am certain that my love for her would have been born out of sympathy."


    "Sympathy?"


    "Yes, sympathy," nodded Lin Yan, caressing her cheek. "That girl was pitiful. Before marrying you, I thought of her as my wife. I knew some of her sufferings; that''s why I wanted to treat her well. The same could be said for my elder brother, apart from the two of us... Ah Chen, Ah Rui, and Ah Yu were unwilling to marry her. She wasn''t ''ording to their tastes''. This was what they said before marriage butter epted because they didn''t have a choice. The old master said that I took responsibility for her. In a way, he said that I hid my real self to not burden her. Because taking responsibility for someone means not burdening them with your baggage. As for the fact that she was only mine - I think it''s more because of the fact that my brute of brothers couldn''t handle such a delicate and timid girl. Elder brother cannot handle shy and timid girls. Ah Chen is too much of a brute to handle a girl like that. Ah Rui is more of a personality person, and you already know about Ah Yu, that brat even you can''t handle him. What could that girl have done? If she was here, I wouldn''t have taken her as mine because I wanted to... but because I had to."


    Lin Yan smiled as he continued. "My brothers can be quite selfish when they want to. They aren''t like that with you because your personality, aura, and boldness attract them. If you were like the original Su Wan, then maybe you would only be tied to me after a few years. You might think that they are kind, but I can assure you that they are not. Marrying that Su Wan would have been about need but staying with her would always be their choice. They would have abandoned her sooner orter, Wan Wan. I would have taken her as my own person to save her from the shame. We are not good men. We never were. You think that we are, but I''m afraid..." Lin Yan whispered, tucking a lock of Su Wan''s hair behind her ear. "We aren''t what you take us as, as for loyalty - I never once cared for it.. I only wanted someone to understand me. Why will I care about such a thing when I have you?"

 Chapter 391 - Abandonment Issues

    "What if you don''t know me? What if you never find me in another timeline, like the one I came from?" asked Su Wan, her heart thumping hard against her chest.


    "Then you wait for me," said Lin Yan without missing a beat. "Just wait for me, and I wille to find you." He raised his hand and showed his wrist to her where a golden string was tied. "Now we are tied for eternity, aren''t we? I wille to find you, even if you don''t remember me. I will definitelye for you."


    "Is that a promise?" asked Su Wan.


    "Yes," answered Lin Yan in a heartbeat.


    Su Wan lunged forward and threw her arms around Lin Yan''s neck. This man - how did he always know what kind of words she wanted to hear?


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it?" Whispered Su Wan as she nuzzled her face in the crook of his neck. "I can be pretty crazy sometimes. Will you be able to take that?"


    "I can''t ask for anything more," said Lin Yan, patting her back with a slight chuckle. "It''s not like anyone else can stand you, other than my brothers and me."


    Su Wanughed, finally showing her first smile of the day as she hit Lin Yan''s arm. "What are you trying to say? Am I that bad?" Though she tried to sound angry, theughter brimming in her eyes gave her away.


    "No, I-"


    "Oi! Dear second brother, you told me off because I kissed Wan Wan, and now what are you doing behind closed doors?" Before Lin Yan could answer, Lin Chen''s obnoxious voice interrupted them.


    Su Wanughed while Lin Yan''s face darkened. He really loved his brothers, he really did, but if Lin Chen was falling down a cliff, he would be the one pushing him down right now. Of course, he would give him the necessary first aid after that.


    "Don''t loop me in with the likes of you!" Said Lin Yan as he pulled open the door with an air of vengeance. "We were just talking and didn''t want to be disturbed. I''m not horny like a dog twenty-four-seven!"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and huffed, brushing past Lin Yan with an impatient look on his face. "If I was a horny dog, then my pups would already be ying around the house, alright? You think about me so hastily, second brother. Are you sure I am your biological brother?"


    "No, we picked you up from the stairs of a temple. You didn''t know?" Retorted Lin Yan with a sarcastic voice.


    "How dare you?!" cried Lin Chen, and then he hurried over Su Wan like a child wanting to tattle to his mommy. He hurriedly ced the porridge down on Su Wan''sp and sniffed pitifully, "Just look at second brother Wan Wan! He knows that such words trigger my abandonment issues, but he still says such nasty things to me!"


    "Since when do you have abandonment issues?" said Lin Yan knocking on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    "Since today," said Lin Chen, wiping his non-existent tears dramatically. "It''s no good. I need a hug to treat my broken heart. Wan Wan,e here, give me a hug... gah second brother, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yan, who dragged Lin Chen back with his cor and patted awkwardly on his head, said solemnly, "Treating your abandonment issues."


    Silence.


    Lin Chen stared at Lin Yan, and Lin Yan stared back at him.


    On the side, Su Wan felt her ribs crack a little as she tried to stop herself fromughing.


    The silence stretched until Lin Chen pushed Lin Yan aside and said with all seriousness that he had in his body. "I don''t need it from you."


    "Looks like your abandonment issues are healed," teased Lin Yan, as he stared down at a pouting Lin Chen, who red at him hard.


    ''Angry! So angry! I just wanted a hug! Was there a need to be so stingy?'' huffed Lin Chen, not liking the awkward and hard hug he just received from his brother.


    However, Lin Chen''s spirit couldn''t be broken because of a hard hug. So he hurriedly forgot all about it and immediately bounced back to his usual cheery self. Picking up the bowl, he scooped a mouthful of porridge and brought it to Su Wan''s mouth. "Wan Wan, say ahhh~."


    "What ahhing?" Shen Junxi, who came rushing once he heard that Su Wan was awake, saw Lin Chen trying to flirt with Su Wan early in the morning. He red at Lin Chen but didn''t stop him from feeding Su Wan. Instead, he turned to look at Su Wan, who was silently eating her food.


    Under Shen Junxi''s admonishing gaze, Su Wan looked down and couldn''t help but feel guilty. Here her uncle was fighting a war to make her husbands treat her better, and there she went, self-torturing herself. Su Wan swallowed the porridge in her mouth and then softly spoke. "I was wrong, Eldest Uncle."


    "So you still know that you are in the wrong?" said Shen Junxi. He was so mad that he almostughed out in anger. "Can''t you trust your uncle a little? You went ahead and ran amok? Do you not care about your uncle?"


    "Or aunt?" said Madam Zhu as she swaggered inside the room, her head tilted to the side against the point of her closed fan. Though she was smiling, her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "If you didn''t return when you did, your uncle and I would have gone to the Yamen officer to look for you. Do you know how much trouble it would have brought?"


    Su Wan kept her head down, not once trying to answer back. She knew she was in the wrong and worried everyone, so she would have to take their scoldings as well. After all, they were willing to scold her, which means they loved her.


    "I am sorry, "said Su Wan. She wanted to apologize more, but then two pairs of arms reached her, and she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    "You have no idea how worried we were when you fainted! I thought -" Shen Junxi didn''t finish saying what he wanted to, but his hold on her tightened.


    "At least, let us make up for the time we lost before you harm yourself like this," said Madam Zhu, running her hand in Su Wan''s hair. "And just that alone will take up our entire lives. Do you want to make us feel guilty even in our afterlives by pulling such stunts? That we can''t even take care of a single niece?"


    Su Wan stiffened and then hugged the two of them back as she repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."

 Chapter 392 - Guilty

    Su Wan looked up when there was a knock on her door. Mother Lin. She knew she would be visiting her sooner orter, and Su Wan was actually hoping for her toe and visit her. Ever since she would up, everyone came to see her, even Father Lin, but Mother Lin was nowhere to be seen.


    Su Wan wanted to set the track right with Mother Lin but didn''t know how to. She tried to tell Mother Lin not to beat herself up. Still, she never got a chance to. Mother Lin was such a faint-hearted woman that she believed herself to be the culprit just because she hid the facts that she knew.


    Su Wan sat up straight. "Mother-"


    Then before she could say anything else, Mother Lin had her arms wrapped around her so tightly that she couldn''t even get the words out that she wanted to say. She was hugging her so tightly that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "I''m so sorry," said Mother Lin. Su Wan didn''t stop her; she knew that Mother Lin had to get this baggage off her heart or she might pile it up inside her until she exploded.


    Su Wan caught sight of unshed tears in Mother Lin''s eyes when she pulled back and felt her heart break a little. Mother Lin didn''t have to cry. It doesn''t matter whether she told her or not. Yeah, it hurt a little when she realized that Mother Lin chose Lin Yan over her, but truthfully, even she would select Lin Yan over herself.


    So there was nothing for mother Lin to apologize for.


    "You don''t have to apologize. I would have done even if you didn''t tell me."


    Mother Lin inhaled a sharp breath and then let go of a shuddering breath as she shook her head. "It''s not that. It''s not about whether you have gone or not. The thing is, it''s my fault. I should have told you the truth, but I didn''t. I deliberately hid the information that should have been told to you. If you wanted to go then, it would have been your choice. But I didn''t tell, I hid it because... because I was -"


    "Afraid?" helped Su Wan gently.


    Mother Lin nodded, her head wiping the tears falling uncontrobly on her cheeks now. "I - I thought if you found out what was at stake, you wouldn''t go, and I - I will lose my son. I was scared to lose you, but I was more scared to lose my son... I know I shouldn''t have done what I did because that choice was yours to make, but I didn''t want to scare you. I was afraid that if you found out, you would back out and then... And then I will lose Ah Yan. I was selfish, I know... You can hate me if you want. My sons hate me too. But what - what was I supposed to do? I couldn''t just watch my son die, I know that I was really insensitive, but I had no other choice!"


    Su Wan sighed and helped Mother Lin sit down beside her before handing a handkerchief to mother Lin to wipe her tears. She waited for Mother Lin to finish wiping away her tears before she began. "You are right, mother. You were selfish. You were really selfish. I was really hurt when I realized that you deliberately hid something so important from me. I even thought whether or not you love me, like a daughter as you imed-"


    "Of course I-"


    "Don''t lie, mother," said Su Wan calmly as if she wasn''t hurt at all. Actually, she wasn''t. She has always kept mother Lin and Father Lin at bay as well. If someone asked her did she treat Mother Lin and Father Lin because she loved them? The answer would be no. She didn''t love them - she was willing to serve them because she loved her husbands. It was more of loving them and valuing their dog kind of situation.


    She never had any expectations from them, she hoped to be epted and loved, but she didn''t anticipate it. She knew that even if she was nice to them and they kind to her - she was, in the end, an outsider.


    It wasn''t hard to expect. If Su Wan was in their ce, she would have chosen her child too instead of their spouse. It was cruel and selfish, but so was motherly love. Something she never got.


    She couldn''t understand a mother''s love, but she knew that her child was the most precious treasure for a mother. She couldn''t understand, so she cannot me Mother Lin, but that doesn''t mean she will forget this either. She will never me Mother Lin, but she will never forgive either.


    Mother Lin stared at Su Wan, her eyes turning red as her lips curled in a mocking smile. "It would have hurt less if you med me," she said, looking at her hands. Then she sighed and looked up at Su Wan again calmly "you can be really cruel sometimes, Wan Wan. But I don''t me you if I were you -if you didn''t save my son. I would have done something like this too, I would have never med you, but I would have never forgiven you either. I would have left you to forever live in guilt. You and I are the same, aren''t we?"


    Su Wan didn''t say anything and let Mother Lin continue what she wanted to tell her. She knew that Mother Lin wasn''t here just to apologize to her.


    "I wish I could have done better than I did," said mother Lin with trembling voice. "I know how important you are to my sons, and I don''t me them because you saved them when their father and I couldn''t give them a new identity and a chance to live a better life. I understand their anger in one way or another, but the truth is I don''t regret it.." Mother Lin''s voice grew determined as she added, "I don''t regret it, but that doesn''t mean I don''t feel guilty."

 Chapter 393 - Say See You Soon

    "I shouldn''t be guilty, but I am. I thought that I would be fine. But I am not," Mother Lin looked at her with a face full of sorrow. "I couldn''t - I didn''t think about what would have happened, and that''s why I am a fool. I rushed ahead like an idiot, and I think it''s about time I repent."


    "Mother, you don''t have to."


    Mother Lin shook her head and took Su Wan''s hand in hers. "I was wrong. I thought that I loved my son more, and I was right to do what I did, but when I saw you hurt, suffering from fever because of the bacsh you suffered. I was hurt. I felt like my heart was breaking in two. I didn''t want you to suffer. I can''t take back what I did, so I will leave for a while."


    Su Wan''s eyes widened, and she grasped Mother Lin''s hands. She was angry, yes but, "I never said I want you to leave, I -"


    "I know you are kind like that," sighed Mother Lin, "but my sons, they are quite stubborn. I don''t know how long it will take to forget their anger. But that''s not why I want to leave. I want to go away for a while for my own peace of mind."


    "Peace of mind?"


    "Yes," said Mother Lin with a nod. "It''s hard, you know, trying to escape the guilt when you know you were wrong in some way or other. I promised to treat you well, yet I broke my promise. I can''t be at ease with myself, and staying here will only make things worse for me. So I think I would like to go to a temple and pray for my sins."


    Su Wan''s heart felt bitter as she looked at Mother Lin''s small frame. "You have just gotten over your sickness. I don''t think it''s right to travel right now. I wouldn''t have changed my actions even if you had told me. I do me you, but I don''t hate you, mother. I just feel a little hurt, nothing more I will jump back to my original self in a jiffy. You don''t have to do this... I don''t regret choosing this."


    "It''s not for you. It''s for me. It''s I who can''t stay here while feeling guilty," said Mother Lin slowly, as she caressed Su Wan''s cheeks. "I can''t live while feeling guilty, even if you don''t me me or my sons forgive me. I need to forgive myself, and I won''t be able to forgive myself without repentance."


    Su Wan stared at Mother Lin, feeling confused. She couldn''t understand. She was just an outsider; Mother Lin didn''t have to feel guilty because of her. She shouldn''t feel hurt after watching her get hurt. "Mother -"


    "What''s that look? Stupid girl." Chuckled Mother Lin with wateryughter. "I am not leaving forever. I will be back after praying for six months. It''s not too long of time, you know... It will pass."


    Su Wan inhaled a deep breath, and her eyes flickered as she thought about something. She knew that even if she tried to stop mother Lin, mother Lin''s mind was set. She wouldn''t listen to whatever she told her now. "When will you be leaving, mother? And where are you going? Can you tell me this at least?"


    "Your father and I are leaving for Gu Shuo temple in the capital," answered Mother Lin calmly. "Sister Zhu told me about it. She said that the temple has a long history of bringing luck to one''s family. The surrounding of that temple is calm and serene, setting one''s mind at ease. I think I will stay there for six months before returning, as for when will I be leaving... Your father and I will leave tomorrow morning at dawn."


    Su Wan looked up, stunned. "Isn''t it too sudden?"


    "I don''t want to disturb my sons, neither do I want them to think that I forcefully took their forgiveness. I will gain your forgiveness Wan Wan, and theirs too," said Mother Lin looking out of the window. "If Ah Yan''s luck affects you adversely, then the least I can do is to pray for your luck to shine brighter than his. So, Wan Wan, I will say goodbye to you. For now, please ry to my sons that I am leaving because I am too cowardly to face them and see the hatred in their eyes for me."


    -


    "Is this all?" asked Father Lin as he loaded another bag of clothes on the cart. He and his wife didn''t pack much. After all, they were going there to pray, not to y.


    Mother Lin nodded, already feeling a chill rise in her chest because of the cold weather. Though it was getting warmer, the winter had yet to leave. "That''s all. Let''s get going before our kids wake up -"


    Her voice drowned when someone ced warm earmuffs on her ears, surprised Mother Lin looked back. Her sons and Su Wan stood there with her aunt and uncle.


    "Why? Why are you all here?" asked Mother Lin, her gaze drifting to Su Wan, who smiled and securely ced the earmuffs.


    "You know, mother, no one should ever say goodbye with tears in their eyes and a reluctant smile. If you are leaving, then go with a smile, and instead of goodbye, say see you soon. Make a promise to return, not a farewell."


    "Here, father," said Lin Jing as he handed another bag to Father Lin. With the rustling, it was pretty clear that he brought some dried meat for them to eat on the journey. Then he turned to his mother and hugged her. "Be safe, mother."


    "You should have told me you were leaving, mother. That way, I didn''t have to run around all night looking for this and could have prepared it earlier." Once Lin Jing pulled away, Lin Chen stepped forward and handed her a bottle of scented oil that soothed her anxious nerves. "You can''t go on without this, how careless of you - what if you get sick, hmm? You need to take proper care of yourself, mother."


    "I f... finished it in ah... hurry, so it''s not that good," said Lin Yu, stepping forward and tying the strings of the fox fur cloak around his mother''s neck. "You just wore t..this much? What if you c...catch a cold?" Then he took out two talismans and ced them in his mother''s hand. "Here, this was sent by f...forth brother, he couldn''t be h..here, so he sent so..someone with this."


    "Ah, Yu -"


    Then Lin Yan, standing behind, walked forward and thrust a basket of ky pastries in his mother''s hand before chiding her slightly. "Stupid mother, do you think I hate you? I was just angry, I won''t stop you from doing what you want, but you have toe back soon."


    Madam Zhu, standing next to her husband, smiled as she strode forward and handed Mother Lin a token. "This is something that we got after we delivered the freshest meat to an official. They promised us their help whenever we needed it. If you ever think someone is finding trouble with you, just show this to them. No one will trouble you then."


    "You all," mother Lin didn''t know what to say. Shouldn''t they all be ming her? So why?


    Su Wan took mother Lin in her arms and softly spoke, "See you soon, mother, we will wait for your return."


    That day, Mother Lin cried.. But called out the warmest see you as she waved her hands while the cart drove away.

 Chapter 394 - Scared Of Wife?

    Soon, the seasons changed, and the spring breeze slowly overturned the cruel winter. The snow melted, leaving a flourishing ground of green. As spring finally knocked on their doors, the vigers who stayed inside their houses for the entire winter picked their tools and went marching to their fields.


    And just like the vigers, Lin Jing and Lin Chen too went to their rice paddies. The rice that has been sowed was harvested and sold. After the harvest and winter, paddies filled with weeds were left. The paddies couldn''t be left behind even if they were earning a stable ie, and Lin Jing alone couldn''t finish up so much work. In the end, it was decided that each day the brothers would change their shifts and weed the rice paddies before sowing the seeds again.


    In the rice paddy, Lin Jing and Lin Chen were busy weeding. The weather was slowly getting hot and dry. After working from morning to noon, sweat was literally dripping off their bodies like someone had left open a tap. Behind them, many young girls had their eyes locked on their figures. Their gazes so burning that Lin Chen thought that most of the sweat rolling down his body was because of them rather than the sun.


    "Really, can''t they look somewhere else? I feel like I''m a juicy piece of steak that they are salivating over. If this keeps on going, their gazes are going to leave a bloody hole on my back," Lin Chen softly reprimanded. He wanted to warn the girls off, but they were with their parents. If they were alone, he could have snapped at them, but he was useless in front of their parents.


    "They are just interested in money," said Lin Jing softly. These girls were the same ones who jeered at them when they were looking for a bride. Contemptuously looking down at them while taunting them to look in the mirror first before eyeing them. Their families conditions were good, while Lin Jing and his brothers were poor. Now that they were interested in them, it was only because their lives were slowly bing better than others.


    "Like I don''t know! They all just care about the shiny silver we have in our house!" sneered Lin Chen ripping out a bunch of weeds like he was ripping someone''s head off. "I''m just mad that if they continue to stare at us, Wan Wan will misunderstand us! It''s been hours, and they are still starting. Don''t they get bored or something?"


    Feng Dai, who was working next to them, couldn''t help but tease. His voice was full of gloating. "If your wife catches you attracting bees and butterflies like this, I''m afraid you and brother Jing have to sleep in the courtyard tonight. But then again, you are being a little too cruel to your admirers, Chen, it''s true that they are attracted to your shiny silver, but I must say that they are more attracted to your faces."


    Fang Dai wasn''t joking when he said that the Lin brothers have been eating really well. Their clothes were no longer patched or frayed. They were getting better and better with their good fortune, though they still had to work in fields because they weren''t exactly wealthynd Lords yet. However, they were approaching that status really fast. Under such good conditions, it was given that the Lin brothers would fair well, their once sunken cheeks have filled, and theirplexion turned whiter and paler. Even the most beautiful girl in the vige couldn''t amount to half their beauty. With such a change, even Lin Jing and Lin Yu, often looked on with contempt, were eyed like eye candies.


    Lin Yu, who was often stopped by vige girls to give this or that, got so annoyed that he locked himself in the house. His image outside was that of a charming little bunny. So even if he refused the girls, they didn''t get discouraged because he was so gentle in refusing them that they started to make pastries for the sake of getting rejected.


    One time, Lin Yu wanted to scare them off but was stopped by Su Wan, who enjoyed the show. The gifts were all handed by Su Wan, who thought it was pretty funny to watch her husbands get worked up when another woman confessed to them.


    Of course, she had already warned them that if they dared to have an affair, she would chop their thing off and make them a eunuch while they slept at night. So none of the brothers dared to ept the ''good feelings'' the vige girls had for them. They couldn''t show their true sides because that would scare half the vige off, and thus, they could only think of new ideas to reject the proposals one by one. But what was more annoying was that even when they refused, the girls would still thrust their gifts at them.


    Sometimes the brothers returned their gifts by cing them in front of their house, and the rest of the time, Su Wan would handle them.


    "Are you looking for a fight?" snarled Lin Chen waving his fist at Fang Dai. He was living with Su Wan for so long. How could he not know what kind of personality Su Wan had? She looked like a somewhat understanding woman who would always listen to her husband. Still, he and his brothers knew that Su Wan was a smiling tiger. If they dared to even so much as step in the east when she said west, she would chew them up whole. Bones and flesh alike.


    Fang Dai didn''t take him seriously. He knew that Lin Chen could take him on anytime he wanted, but he wouldn''t do it. He chuckled at Lin Chen''s gloomy expression. "Are you really that scared of your wife? I mean, it''s not a big deal; as long as you don''t respond, what''s the point of being scared like this? It''s not like you are the one who is eyeing those girls?"


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen looked down, and inwardly they thought of what Su Wan once said when Lin Chen once tried to ask what she might do if they tried to return the girls look -


    He was just trying to tease her, but he asked the wrong question at the wrong time. Because Lin Yan wasn''t at home, Su Wan was responsible for handling the chicken. So when Lin Chen asked this question, she chopped the chicken in half, sttering blood everywhere as she gently smiled and answered, "I will gauge your eyes out."

 Chapter 395 - [Bonus ]

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Chen and Lin Jing jumped. They were so busy looking down at the ground that they didn''t even see hering. Lin Chen whipped his head to look at Fang Dai, and sure enough, the guy wasughing with his head bowed. He deliberately said those things to make trouble for them. This brat! He, Lin Chen, will remember it! ''I will definitely repay this kindness to You, Fang Dai, one day.'' Lin Chen swore in his head.


    However, right now, it was more important to save his skin. He turned his head to look at Su Wan with a ttering smile. He didn''t know when Su Wan arrived, but maybe she just came now, and his skin was saved? Right? He exchanged a furtive nce with his elder brother before speaking to Su Wan, "W..wife, you are here? Did youe to deliver lunch to us?"


    Su Wan raised her eyebrows and looked at the guilty expressions; she knew something was up. Curling her lips, she sweetly smiled and said, "Shouldn''t I be here?"


    "No! No! What - I mean, of course you do!" said Lin Chen shaking his head like a drum. "It''s just that you scared us. Fang Dai was telling us a horror story. He said he saw a ghost hovering around the mass graveyard, and that kind of startled us, and then you suddenly came, so we kind of - got a scare."


    His excuses were full of lies, but Su Wan, who had already nced around, understood the situation. Ever since her husbands came to work here in the fields, the vige girls who loved to y around started to work in the fields. Every time she came to deliver food to her husbands, she would see a myriad of girls, thin, tall, ugly, beautiful, fat, slender. It was like watching a Harem battle.


    She lightly nced at the women who were eyeing her husbands, and they immediately looked away. The girls were not happy at all. They came to the fields every day to attract the Lin brothers'' attention. They thought that they were beautiful. Every day the girls will dress up and believe that they will definitely make the Lin brothers turn their heads in their directions. But then Su Wan woulde with her stupid lunch box, and all the limelight would be stolen from them.


    Today as well, Su Wan was dressed in a light sea green dress, making her skin look even fairer. She looked beautiful because she was living a better life now. Her figure had changed a lot. Now she was no longer a skinny girl whose curves were hidden under her clothes. No - now her dress was entuating her voluptuous figure.


    With their improved lives, not only Lin Chen and Lin Jing changed, even Su Wan changed, they have finally bid goodbye to their old clothes. They can dress up in expensive soft garments.


    Together they looked like a Queen with her subjects.


    The women all nced at Su Wan, standing tall in front of them. Without a speck of dirt on her clothes, she was stunning, and then they looked down at their mud-covered clothes. A furious rage lit up in their hearts. Why? They weren''t bad themselves, so why could Su Wan stand up there with her immacte clothes while they had to dirty their hands like this?


    Fine! If they can''t challenge her in looks, they might challenge her in something else!


    One of the girls exchanged a look with her mother, this girl''s name was Fei Yang, and she was once a friend of Luo Chenxi. Butter on, her reputation suffered a lot when Luo Chenxi''s affair was caught. Fei Yang tried to attract Lin Jing, thinking that he was the oldest of the Lin brothers and had the most authority in the house.


    She thought that she looked good and with her looks, the ugly scar-faced Lin Jing should take a liking to her but unexpectedly she was ignored! Fei Yang was a young girl of sixteen. She couldn''t handle this blow to her pride and started hating Su Wan. She couldn''t hate Lin Jing because he was the ticket to her good life, so she diverted her hatred to Su Wan, the soft persimmon. (lol)


    Mother Fei caught her daughter''s eye and then nudged her friend, who urged the other women. No one knew who was the one who started the conversation. "Lin''s wife looks really good, doesn''t she? After eating and sleeping well, she is filling up quite nicely. However, there is still no good news. My daughter was married after her. Still, she already got pregnant in the second month of her marriage. It''s been more than nine months, and soon it will be a year, yet there is no news from her belly. Isn''t it worrisome?"


    "It is worrisome," chimed another. "Su Wan is a shared wife, no? Suppose she was only married to a single man. In that case, there could have been chances of having trouble in her husband''s body, but there are five husbands. If they work hard, how can it be that her belly didn''t make a sound?"


    "I think she is infertile, a barren girl,"ughed another woman. "No wonder her parents sold her, with such a good dowry, she should have been married off to a lord. She became a shared wife; if not for being a chicken that can''ty eggs, why else would she be sold?"


    It has been almost a year since the vigers saw the vicious and cruel side of Su Wan, so they had forgotten that she wasn''t a dog that didn''t bite. She was a wolf that tears her enemies into shreds.


    She wasn''t the only one who heard the loud jeerings of the women. Lin Jing and Lin Chen also heard them. Lin Chen was so angry that he jumped up and bared his fangs and stared at the husbands of the vige women and snarled, "You better control your wives! Don''t forget that much of your livelihoodes from our restaurant and shops! Do you think my brother and I will stay silent if your wives run their mouths like this? I am telling you! I have marked your wives on my list! The next time youe to sell vegetables in our restaurant or embroidery pieces in the shop, just wait and see!"


    The expression of the men changed while they red at their wives, they were working so hard to earn a sum of money, and yet these stupid women made unnecessary trouble! The husbands of the women who made trouble were stifling their anger while the others whose wives smartly refrained from joining in heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lin Jing too red at the women and threw a handful of mud in their direction with a sharp re. "Apologise!" he snarled.


    The women were stunned. They didn''t think that the Lin brothers would jump in. Don''t men stay out of women quarrels? One of the daring ones jumped and sneered, "And you call yourselves men! No wonder your wife''s stomach didn''t make a sound! Such nosy husbands who interfere in women squabbling, you aren''t even men! Just go home and wear makeup like women! Who are you threatening? So what if you don''t buy vegetables from us? We can always sell it to someone else! We just talked casually, and you jumped at us like a pair of nosy bitches! Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "You -" Lin Chen hurriedly started in that woman''s husband''s direction. He couldn''t beat the woman here. Still, he will definitely teach that man a good lesson.


    However, Su Wan pulled him back, she was happy that they came to her defense, but she didn''t want them to ruin their reputation because of this. She strode forward and stared down at that woman who just spoke with a contemptuous smirk and said, "What are you getting angry for? Isn''t it clear the only good thing about them is their ability to give birth and nothing else? It''s not their foul mouths that are doing the talking; it''s their jealousy.. After all, how else can theypare with me? But then again, what''s so good about giving birth? Even sows can give birth, but can they earn money? If you have the ability, go and stand on my level before running that foul mouth of yours."

 Chapter 396 - Not Angry

    "You -" the women who were scolded for being sows couldn''t help but grit their teeth. They were so angry that they wanted to rush up to where Su Wan was standing and tear her to pieces! They were called sows by a bitch that was sold off by her parents?! How can they not be angry! "At least we are better than a sold item! You think you are so great just because you have money! Don''t look down on the poor so much when you crawled out of the same ditch! You were in a worse situation than this!"


    Su Wan raised an eyebrow, a murderous glint shing in her eyes. She strode forward and sneered before picking up a handful of mud and throwing it at the woman who was scolding her. Su Wan worked in a restaurant that got busy the second it opened. Because she was so toned and used to working, she was much better with her aim. Thus, her hitnded right in the woman''s face, who sputtered and coughed the mud she just swallowed. "So what if I am proud of my money! I will be proud! I will roam around the vige with Pride! What about it? Anyone can give birth to a child. What''s so great about it? Your men asked you to give birth because that''s the only thing you can do! My men know that my worth is more than just a birth-giving sow. With that trouble-seeking mouth and foul mind of yours, I think that your men purposefully made you give birth so that you don''t go around inviting trouble like you are doing right now! No brains and all talk! Who are you to look down at me? Are you even worthy!"


    Su Wan was someone that, when she was insulted with one sentence, would respond with thousands of hers that were filled with verbal des. She silenced the babbling women within seconds. Once the women were left speechless, she turned around and left the rice paddies. She no longer wanted to waste her time with these non-ssy women who only knew how to find trouble.


    Once Su Wan walked off, Lin Chen and Lin Jing turned around to chase her. Though they didn''t forget to threaten the men of the women who just made trouble with their wife.


    Lin Jing swept a chilling re at the men who stiffened and instinctively took a step back, "Better rein them or else."


    He didn''t rify what needed to be done, but his threat was clear. If their wives continued to make trouble with Su Wan, the matter wouldn''t be limited to the women alone. Lin Jing would entangle them in the punishment too! He would be such a fierce guy if he stepped forward. What would happen to them?


    Lin Chen too red daggers at the women before sneering. His sneer was so scary that the women were chilled to their bones. They were afraid that Lin Chen wouldn''t let go of this matter just like that.


    Then he too walked after Su Wan with his lunch box in hand. He will definitely not let go of this matter. Just wait, doesn''t your mouth stink like a sewer? Everyone will know how bad you smell! Humph! Just wait.


    Su Wan walked ahead and then sat down near a clean spot. She knew that Lin Jing and Lin Chen were chasing her without eating their lunch, so she reasonably sat down at a clearing. It was better to eat your lunch while it was still warm. What was the point of getting flustered because of some stupid people?


    "Wan Wan, don''t get angry, alright?" said Lin Chen as he hurried over to her side and took a seat next to her. "They are just unimportant people who don''t know what''s good for themselves."


    "Not good people, don''t waste your breath," chimed Lin Jing as he wiped the sweat trickling down Su Wan''s forehead.


    Su Wan was so amused by the two of them that she didn''t know whether tough or scold them. Where did they see her getting angry? She let Lin Jing wipe her forehead and then took their lunch boxes and spread the feast she prepared for them on the ground first. Only then did she speak again. "What are you talking about? If I get angry because of them, I might get angered to death. I don''t care about them. So I won''t get angry either, you two, don''t worry and eat your lunch. Working since morning and not letting me help, isn''t it bad for your health ?"


    Su Wan wasn''t a bratty woman. She didn''t like the idea of watching her husbands work in the field while she rested at home. Though her husbands neverined, she felt sorry for them. Every time she brought them lunch, they would be dripping with sweat until their skin turned red. There was no such thing as sunscreen in this era. After working in the fields for so long, her husbands were getting sunburned one after the other. Her heart couldn''t help but ache for them. Maybe if she helped, they didn''t have to work until they got sunburned, and the work would finish sooner as well?


    "Don''t worry about it, Wan Wan," said Lin Chen taking a bite of the chicken chop suey, together with fine rice. That rice, after working so hard now their entire family could eat finely polished rice without a worry! "Look at our skin. If you work in the field, your skin will be like this too. Do you want that?"


    Su Wan kicked him on his shin as she pouted, "What? You won''t like me if I get dark?"


    "Of course I would still like you no matter what color you turned. You are my eternal goddess till my heart stops beating," said Lin Chen at once, rubbing the spot where Su Wan has hit him. "I just don''t want you to suffer, isn''t that right, brother?"


    "En," agreed Lin Jing taking a bite of his eggnt, "no need to work with us here. We can take care of it and you."


    Su Wan didn''t say anything, but she did feel sweetness bubble in her heart, so good. She really married good men! So what if she was called names? Were their men even half as good as hers?

 Chapter 397 - [Bonus ]

    "But why did youe here, Wan Wan? Shouldn''t second brother be the one taking today off to take the next shift?" The brothers had clearly decided their shifts. One pair work will in the morning, and the next pair will work in the afternoon till the evening. No one would tire themselves this way, so where was Lin Yan?


    "Oh, ah Yan didn''t tell you?" asked Su Wan, pure surprise on her tiny face as she looked at them. "Yan got a rather huge offer, today he went to take care of a rather distinguished guest at the restaurant. If the guest is satisfied with Ah Yan''s cooking, he will let Ah Yan and our restaurant serve his birthday banquet. It''s his first big job, so Ah Yan was rather excited."


    Of course, he was excited. He was so excited that he only told it to their wife andpletely forgot about his brothers.


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen looked at each other and exchanged a somewhat simr nce. Sure enough, they were knocked to second ce in their brother''s heart after all.


    The two of them sighed together, making her confused.


    What? What was up with that sigh?


    -----


    "Aiya! Master Lin, you must be really careful with this esteemed guest. He is rather picky and doesn''t like to give anyone face no matter how respectful their name is in the capital, much less this small town. I don''t know his identity, but master Shen said that he is a significant guest and we shouldn''t offend him in any way if possible," Manager Wang was really excited. Suppose they seed in getting approval from this esteemed guest, they might be able to make a breakthrough. In that case, no one will look down on their restaurant ever again, and they will prosper more and more. Manager Wang''s overenthusiastic attitude was so overwhelming that even little Shi and little Cao were having trouble adjusting to this.


    Lin Yan looked at Manager Wang, who was babbling and didn''t say anything; instead, he washed his hands and started to busy himself in the kitchen at once.


    Today, their entire restaurant has been reserved for entertaining this esteemed guest. Of course, neither Manager Wang nor Lin Yan knew who this esteemed guest was as he was invited by Shen Junxi. He imed that if Lin Yan wanted to spread hiswork far and wide so that no one would find trouble with him, he needed to first entertain someone with his skills. Once the esteemed guest is satisfied with his cooking skills, he can deal with small fries like Madam Luo with ease.


    Lin Yan didn''t know who this mysterious guest was, but he did understand the importance of this meeting. Shen Junxi gave him a chance to show his ws without bothering about getting pped in the face. He could never let go of this opportunity!


    Because if he messed up, he would only let Madam Luo have free rein. At least with this person''s backing, he will safeguard his interest!


    Su Wan has taught Lin Yan some new dishes: squirrelfish in sweet and sour sauce, while the second was lobster sticky rice.


    Lin Yan first started with the squirrel dish because they were hurried. The staff had already dealt with the mandarin fish orke perch that Lin Yan wanted to use in his dish. Lin Yan needed to pick the most skillfully filleted fish with a crosshatch pattern and dredge the fish in a bowl with a mixture of egg yolk, rice wine, and sesame oil. Then he dusted the fish with a coat of white flour (I know cornstarch is used but skip it), and he continued to do it until the fish was wholly covered without any flesh of the fish showing.


    Then he fried the fish and began working on the sauce. He was now a master of making sweet and sour sauce, so he finished working on it within minutes. Then he scooped a generous amount and drizzled it on the fried fish with fried nuts and peanuts.


    Making the lobster with sticky rice was tricky, but Lin Yan worked with Su Wan until he became so skilled that he could cook it with his eyes closed. In just a short time, he finished preparing the mouthwatering unique dishes. In contrast, the kitchen staff who were supposed to be working on their own special dishes stood beside him, taking notes.


    The head chef responsible for taking charge of the kitchen when Lin Yan wasn''t here was a step ahead of the others. Hepletely forgot about his broli with oyster sauce. He stood next to Lin Yan and started memorizing all of Lin Yan''s steps in cooking the new dishes. He tantly learned thetest techniques and kept on questioning Lin Yan, "Can we usemon carp instead of perch? It can be a bit expensive for themon folks."


    Lin Yan nodded. He had already asked Su Wan about this earlier, and she told him that it was fine to usemon carp from the river to make the new squirrelfish dish. They were only using the high-quality perch because they needed to serve an esteemed guest. "Of course, you can. With your intelligence, it''s no surprise you have taken this restaurant of ours to another level, head Chef."


    "They are here!" Shouted Little Shi as he barged inside the kitchen, then nced at the staff who had stopped working on their dishes, and shock flickered on his face. "What are you all doing? The esteemed guests are here, and you haven''t finished cooking? Do you want our restaurant to be cklisted! Finish up, hurry!"


    The staff immediately turned around to finish the dishes they were cooking while Little Shi turned to Lin Yan and said, "Master Shen is calling for you, Boss Lin."


    Lin Yan nodded and washed his hands, cleaning them before leaving the kitchen.. He didn''t want to make these esteemed guests wait for him at all.

 Chapter 398 - Lord Fei

    Aftering out from the back kitchen, Lin Yan encountered a small group of well-dressed people. They all surrounded an old man who was joviallyughing at some joke that Shen Junxi told him. The old man had a distinct aura about him. He was glowing despite his aging marks and dressed in a mboyant golden robe with a red belt tied around his juggling belly. He seemed like a heavenly deity. He stood next to Shen Junxi, smiling and patting thetter on his arm, bubblyughter resonating in the front hall.


    "Ah, and this is my nephew-inw," said Shen Junxi with a smile. Although he repeatedly emphasized that he didn''t like the Lin brothers at home, he was sensible and knew what to do outside the house. He motioned Lin Yan toe and stand beside him as he introduced thetter to the man next to him. "Honoured Lord! My nephew-inw is married to my niece and the one in charge of this restaurant. The roast duck that you atest time came from him. Ah Yan, this is Lord Fei."


    Though Shen Junxi didn''t introduce who Lord Fei was exactly, Lin Yan didn''t dare to slight thetter. Just before he would greet Lord Fei, the jovial old man spoke first in his deep and resonant voice. "Oh, so this is your dear nephew-inw? You have praised his cooking so much that I thought he was some sort of immortal residing in the mountain, but now that I have seen him, I think you were not boasting at all. His features are outstanding. He looks like a little prince if I was to describe him. No wonder your niece is smitten with him."


    Neither Lin Yan nor Shen Junxi knew what to say to this. While Lin Yan was used to people praising his looks, he was still a bit embarrassed about being called a ''little prince''. Where does he look little? As for Shen Junxi, he couldn''t say anything because he was gritting his teeth so hard that it was grating inside his mouth. What smitten? Was his niece any less than these beasts!!


    However, in front of Lord Fei, he could only smile politely. He had some doubts in his heart about introducing Lord Fei to Lin Yan. On the one hand, he wanted to help Lin Yan, but on the other hand, he was afraid of giving a powerful backer to Lin Yan. Lord Fei was known for his passion for food. If thetter really ended up liking Lin Yan a bit too much, then it might be troublesome for his niece. "He is not as good as you say, my dear Lord. It''s his honor to serve you with his menial skills, don''t put him on a high horse lest he falls."


    Lin Yan felt his lips twitch, though he suppressed his smile from forming. If Shen Yunxi caught him smiling, he would be the one to suffer. Lin Yan bowed his head to hide his amused expression, but Lord Fei wasn''t scared of Shen Junxi. He took a few steps forward andughed, genially patting on Shen Junxi''s back. "There is no need for you to be so hard on the kid! I understand your feelings, no one will like the man who stole the apple of their eyes, but it''s done deal. What can you do by all this pouting andining?"


    Then he looked around the restaurant with his bright eyes and nodded in appreciation. "It''s good, not like other restaurants where no one cares about a thing called hygiene. Clean and simple, not too overboard, gives off a homely feel. It''s better than the restaurants in the capital, where all the focus is ced on the hustle and bustle, yet no one pays attention to their skill. No clear understanding of spices, yet they rank number one, tsk tsk."


    Shen Junxi and Lin Yan exchanged eye contact with each other. It looks like they have met their match. This Lord Fei was an old foodie! He knew his ways around a restaurant a little too well!


    "But Junxi, why are there no customers here? Didn''t you say that your nephew-inw''s cooking was so good that a line long enough to cover the docks could be seen every day? What happened to that?"


    Shen Junxi knew how much Lord Fei liked to travel incognito and hated to use his identity as the uncle of the Emperor. He would always scold the ministers when they tried to treat him extravagantly whenever he traveled somewhere. It could be said that Lord Fei was staying in this small town because he wanted to live his life simply and cleanly, away from the schemes of the imperial pce. So, he didn''t know how to answer this tricky question for a while.


    "It''s like this, Lord. Right now, it''s past lunchtime of the dock workers. Our customers mostly want to eat a generous amount at a reasonable price. Since our prices are reasonable and the food is good, the dockworkers rush to eat lunch at our restaurant. But currently, it''s time for them to finish their work. That''s why there aren''t any customers around." Lin Yan immediately came to the rescue when he saw that his eldest uncle had stayed silent. It seemed like they couldn''t let Lord Fei know that they reserved the entire restaurant for him.


    "Ah! It''s that so? I thought your restaurant was doing a bit poorly, and Junxi was just blowing rainbow farts about your skills!" Said Lord Fei at once, not even bothering to hide his thoughts.


    Shen Junxi "..." what rainbow farts?! Weren''t you the one ahhing after eating that roast duck?


    "Dear Lord Fei, I can assure you that our restaurant is indeed good, and you will not regreting here," Lin Yan couldn''t let anyone talk bad about his wife''s restaurant. Immediately he spoke up to defend it.


    The guards behind Lord Fei threw a disdainful nce at Lin Yan, sneering contemptuously in their heads ''not regreting? Have you even seen your surroundings? It stinks of fish and what not! You are so ignorant of your own status that you don''t even know what to say or what not to say. With his status, what kind of delicacy has the Lord not eaten? It''s better to say less, to not p your face hardter on!''

 Chapter 399 - Her Toy

    Lord Fei was in a good mood. He knew that if Lin Yan wasn''t good, Shen Junxi wouldn''t have brought him here. This little brat next to him was a rtively straightforward man. If he liked someone, he would help them no matter what. If he didn''t like them, the person could die right in front of him, yet Shen Junxi wouldn''t even blink an eye at thetter. The fact that he worked so hard to bring him here only meant that he really wanted to acquaint him and Lin Yan. Yet Lord Fei didn''t rush ahead; instead, he tested Lin Yan himself. "Is that so? Then I do hope that I didn''t waste my timeing here. You might not know, but this weekend it''s my wife''s birthday. She will be turning fifty-two this weekend, and I would like to give her a rather good surprise. If you don''t live up to my expectations, then hmm-"


    Lord Fei didn''t continue, but Lin Yan didn''t need him to. While he did have a hard time controlling his emotions when a certain woman was concerned, he was confident and bold in front of a man. He trusted his skills more than he trusted his brothers. "Don''t worry, my lord. My staff and I have worked really hard to prepare these dishes, and my wife thought long and hard to develop these new dishes. You can rest assured that you won''t have seen these dishes even in the capital. The ones served at our restaurant are unique and original."


    "Oh, dear! You seem to be quite confident. Then it will be a pity if I don''t check out these dishes that you speak so highly of, "Lord Fei was really ted when he heard Lin Yan speak. He was indeed looking forward to eating something new that he hadn''t eaten before. Both he and his wife were old and experienced foodies. Was there anything they hadn''t seen? It was getting quite challenging to cheer his wife up, who was bing upset and bored with how monotonous her life was in herter years. Lord Fei wanted to surprise her in a way that would raise her spirits up.


    Which was why he agreed toe here with Shen Junxi. It wasn''t that he hadn''t eaten roasted duck before, but it was nothing but nd meat with coarse salt and soy sauce. It was either too salty or too nd, but the roast duck made by Lin Yan had a perfect blend of spices. It was neither too salty nor nd. In fact, it was pretty crispy and delicious to eat. It was something novel that he hadn''t eaten before. So Lord Fei was looking forward to another surprise if possible.


    Lin Yan showed him a polite smile before instructing the staff to bring the special dishes that they had prepared for their esteemed guests. "Go! Serve all the dishes that we prepared!" Then he turned to Lord Fei and spoke up in a manner that wasn''t too overbearing or humble. "Please do give us your valuable advice, my Lord."


    All the restaurant staff had ced significant importance on this esteemed guest of theirs. They prepared the dishes right before his arrival and put their skills to the limit. The dishes were served without any dys.


    The first toe was, of course, the appetizers: sticky baked chicken wings, chicken in lettuce wraps, okra sd with ck vinegar, wood ear mushroom sd, egg rolls, cucumber sd, sliced tofu sd, broli with oyster sauce, and finally vegetable potstickers.


    As Lord Fei listened to Lin Yan''s introduction for each dish, he tasted each one and felt his satisfaction grow more and more. Like Lin Yan said, these dishes were something that he was seeing for the first time. The staff brought the lobster sticky rice and squirrelfish together with another set of tes. Lord Fei''s eyes were bursting with anticipation.


    He wanted to taste the dishes at once, but the bodyguard next to him held him up. "Wait, my lord. At least let me check the dishes first before you eat."


    Lord Fei wanted to p this old bodyguard, he was good and loyal, but he was too devoted. That bratty nephew of his had sent him the most troublesome bodyguard of his, hard to tease, neverughs, and sticks to the rules more than he clings to his own wife! Simply annoying! Yet he didn''t stop him. He knew that if he tried to stop him, this stupid bodyguard would immediately rush to be tattle tale about him to that brat of his! He could only sit back and watch as the bodyguard took out a silver needle and checked the dishes for poison before taking a bite.


    One chew.


    Two chews.


    Threw chews.


    Swallowed.


    And then he reached for another bite! Excuse me? What was that?


    "Hey! Hey hey?! What are you doing?" Lord Fei couldn''t help but question when he saw his bodyguard taking another bite of his beloved dish.


    "Ahem, I was checking for fishbones," said the bodyguard without any embarrassment at all. "it would be troublesome if esteemed lord swallowed a fishbone by mistake."


    ''Are you sure you are speaking the truth? Are you sure you just didn''t want another bite?''


    Everyone had the same thought in their mind, but no one dared to say it outright. Shen Junxi and Lin Yan couldn''t say anything, and Lord Fei couldn''t say anything either. This was his bestrade who once fought in a war with him, going so far as taking an arrow for him. He couldn''t just embarrass his bodyguard in front of so many people.


    Once the inspection was done, Lord Fei happily took a bite of the fish and eximed, "You all are so fussy, see isn''t everything alright?" Then after the first bite, he eximed, "Good, this is so good! It''s so delicious! No wonder you took another bite!"


    The esteemed Lord Fei, who swore internally not to embarrass his bestrade, quickly forgot his promise.


    In the restaurant, the surroundings were full of happiness and enjoyment. On the other hand, the Fu mansion was overcast with a brewing storm.


    "What did you say?" Luo Xin, who heard about the visit of Lord Fei to Lin Yan''s restaurant from her spy, felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Her best toy, her beautiful doll, was being tainted by that peasant girl, and she couldn''t even do anything!


    She was just going to make a move, and then this happened! Her doll was going to be taken away from her! If this continues, then her doll will be stained by someone else! She can''t allow that! She was the one who worked hard on that pretty toy to make him what he was now, submissive and cute! Without her, he would be just an average man!


    How dare he turn himself away from her! How dare he run away from her!


    He was the dog that she raised.. He was her doll to y with whenever she wanted. How dare he get away from her!

 Chapter 400 - Kidnap

    After serving Lord Fei his multiple course meal, Lin Yan broke out his trump card of dessert. Lord Fei was delighted with thisst item in his banquet and went home with a skip in his step. He was looking forward to bringing his wife in the future.


    Lin Yan''s trump card for dessert was various cakes and cupcakes. Su wan had a craving for a sweet and creamy dessert. Still, when Lin Yan attempted to make something to satisfy her, he failed miserably. The next day, Su Wan forced the brothers to make whipping cream from egg whites and sugar. It was all about strength and speed. By the time the fluffy cream was ready, everyone in the family felt like they were dying from how sore their arms were. (like author-san)


    After the banquet went off without a hitch, Lin Yan couldn''t be happier. Luo Xin hadn''t tried to cause any more trouble, and his life was more or less peaceful. Now he could go around without fear or being terrified of the dark. He was alright, and everything was fine.


    "Master Lin, should I go with you?" asked Little Shi. Though the little boy didn''t know what was going on, he realized that Su Wan didn''t want Lin Yan to be left alone. So, out of consideration, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to worry about me," though it waste, Lin Yan was more or less confident about walking alone. He was slightly worried, yes, but he didn''t want to make himself look like a coward by taking a little boy with him, and he knew he had to face his fears alone at some point. "It''ste. You should go home as well."


    Little Shi nodded and walked back inside the restaurant to clean up. Though it looked like he wanted to say something, he didn''t. Lin Yan was his boss, and as a worker, he could only push his limits to a certain degree.


    Lin Yan turned around and left after watching Little Shi go inside the restaurant. The docks were silent, and the usual hustle and bustle were gone. Because Lord Fei was enjoying his time, the noon banquet continued on through sunset, with no one noticing. Before anyone knew it, the moon was shining over their heads, ring down at them to stop working and go back home.


    He brushed his hair away from his eyes and tucked the locks behind his ear, enjoying the view of the moon shining on the sea. The warm winds tickled his skin as he walked through the streets.


    The market was still open, but the crowd was a lot smaller than in the morning. It was something he hadn''t seen for months. He couldn''t help but be happy about this new freedom that he was enjoying. Maybe he should bring a gift or something for Su Wan. It was such a big day for him and their restaurant. By taking over the management of Lord Fei''s banquet, the road to their restaurant reaching new heights would be straightforward.


    The more he thought, the more his mood lightened, and he hummed a folk song that he had heard once when he walked past a tea shop. The entertainers there were performing this song for their customers.


    He walked past an alley and turned left. The shop where they sold the jewelry that Su Wan liked was a bit of a walk, but it was all good as long as he could make her happy.


    He smiled, imaging Su Wan''s radiant face after receiving the gift he had picked out for her.


    Crunch.


    A soft sound from the alley next to him wrenched him out of his thoughts. He turned to look at the dark alley and swallowed. Oh no, it can''t be what he was thinking. Maybe it was a stray cat or something.


    Lin Yan was so focused on the alley that he was looking at it that he didn''t notice the creeping figure behind him. The figure raised his hand and mped them on his mouth, barring him from screaming for help. Lin Yan felt his eyes widen as he struggled to free himself from the person dragging him into the alley behind them.


    "mfhhmhmmm!" Lin Yan tried to make a sound for help, but it was extremely muffled. Digging his heels in the road, he scratched the hand of the culprit, but thetter didn''t budge. Either he couldn''t feel pain, or he was stronger than him. Now, Lin Yan was feeling regretful. Lin Chen had asked him if he wanted to go home together, but Lin Yan had refused. He was confident that with this new acquaintance of Lord Fei, Luo Xin wouldn''t dare to touch him. Clearly, he was wrong.


    They dragged him until he could no longer see the mouth of the alley, surrounded byplete darkness.


    "lefjmmg!" Lin Yan bit the hand of the guy who was holding him. He tried to struggle, kicked the man on the shin, and even stomped on his foot. Nothing. The man didn''t move at all.


    "I will ask you to stop, brother Yan. It''s useless," a deep voice filled with disapproval stopped him. Lin Yan looked up, and his eyes widened in surprise. The guy in front of him was Fang Zimo. His good friend, the one who took care of him when he was in the Fu mansion.


    "Fammgg?"


    Fang Zimo giggled, then motioned the big brute to let go of Lin Yan''s mouth. "It is fine. Even if he screams here, no one will hear him toe and help him."


    "Fang Zimo? What are you doing?" Lin Yan was shocked. The Fang Zimo that he knew wasn''t like this. He was a sweet and gentle guy. Too soft to even speak loudly, much less kidnap someone. "Why are you doing this?"


    Fang Zimo paused. Then he tilted his head with a gentle smile, the same one he showed to him when they were in the Fu mansion. "Should I smile at you like this and call you brother Yan like before?" he asked sarcastically, his smile vanishing in a blink of an eye.. "I have to look out for myself first. What else am I supposed to do? "

 Chapter 401 - Are You Stupid?

    Lin Yan felt as if someone had dunked him in cold water. The guy in front was once a friend, a brother. "Fang Zimo, what are you trying to do ?"


    Fang Zimo smiled and untied his robe, revealing long, ugly red marks on his skin. Lin Yan cringed at the sight of those bloody marks, looking away at once. When he shifted his gaze, he heard Fang Zimo sigh softly. "Ugly, aren''t they?" He mused as if he was talking about the weather, then he closed his robe and walked forward. Tipping Lin Yan''s chin with his finger. "Do you know, brother Yan, these marks were supposed to be yours?"


    Lin Yan''s head snapped up. He stared at Fang Zimo; it was as if he was looking at a stranger, as a sense of betrayal crawled up in his heart. He eyed him warily. "You -"


    "Caught on, haven''t you?" Asked Fang Zimo. He smiled and ran a finger down Lin Yan''s jaw, rubbing the pulse point on his neck. "It should have been you who was bent forward, propped on your fours, begging for the mistress to let youe, begging to please her. You should be the one suffering, but -" His hold on Lin Yan''s throat tightened as Fang Zimo''s expression morphed, twisted in an ugly sneer. "But I''m the one! I''m the one who is suffering! I worked so hard for the Madam to notice you! Attracting her attention to you! I worked hard, so hard! Even being kind to you! Giving you the things that should have belonged to me! But yet - you ran away! Ran away and left me behind! Why!"


    "It''s not my fault," said Lin Yan, his eyes hardening as he looked at Fang Zimo. He couldn''t make him see sense, not when Fang Zimo was already out of his mind. Instead, he should think of a way to get out of here. His eyes flickered around the alley furtively as he continued, "I didn''t run away to trap you but because I couldn''t take it anymore! Don''t think that everyone is like you, wanting to entrap others while trying to escape!"


    Lin Yan was interrupted and felt a sharp pain burning in his scalp when Fang Zimo reached for his hair and pulled it backward, so hard that Lin Yan could feel a few strands ripping out of his head. "What''s wrong?" mused Fang Zimo. "Continue with your scolding."


    Fang Zimo''s other hand still curled around his throat. Just one wrong move, and he might lose his life. "You were just like me, brother Yan, a poor boy sold to a rich sadist. You should have stayed like that and protected me, your younger brother, but you ran away. So you cannot me me for this - I''m forced to take this action. If I don''t, I will have to serve the mistress tonight like a dog, and honestly, as much as l have learned to like it, I would rather give that pleasure to you."


    Lin Yan pulled away, his eyes flickering with fear. He should have known. "No! You can not do this! My family knows about her! If you try to drag me there, you will suffer the effects of your actions! They will not let you or the Madam off on this!"


    "And what are they going to do? Have you forgotten your brother hasn''t be an official yet? By the time he bes one, you will be too broken for your wife to care for you. You won''t be able to care for yourself, and your wife will have no reason to bother. She has four other husbands, more dominant than you. Who would like a submissive? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about, you bastard!"


    p!


    Fury came over him when Lin Yan realized they pped him. He breathed in as he yelled at the top of his voice, "Someone help! Help me! There is a pervert down here! Help -"


    Another p!


    Fang Zimo''s voice remained under control despite the fury rolling in his eyes. "You can shout as much as you want, but this alley is abandoned and under the control of Madam Luo. She bought it especially for you after keeping track of your life for so long. We finally got hold of you. Do you really think we are such fools that we might not know how to keep you after catching you?"


    "You mean to say-"


    "Madam Luo is right here," said Fang Zimo, pointing to the alcohol shop in front of him. The building was tall and dimly lit. Without looking properly, anyone would have missed it if you didn''t pay attention. "She says she missed you a lot, so shall we go in?"


    "You don''t - let go of me!" fear gripped Lin Yan''s heart as he tried to wrench himself away from the burly man, but no matter how he tried to fight, he was drug forward. "Let me go! HELP SOMEONE HELP PLEASE -" The rest of his screams were drowned out when Fang Zimo stuffed a cloth in his mouth and tied it. "You are so annoying, brother Yan -"


    No, he didn''t want to, anyone, please -


    "Oi, you freak! Look here!" A familiar voice called from behind, and then something came hurling in their direction. Everything happened so suddenly that the man behind Lin Yan let go of him, and he took advantage of it. He hit the man that was holding on to him with his head. The sound of the brute''s jaw crunching as he smashed into it with his head was something he loved. Lin Yan then pushed Fang Zimo out of the way to escape the alley. Lin Yan rushed to Lin Rui, who was holding a brick in his hand.


    Lin Rui took hold of his wrist and pulled him away, dragging him from the dark alley and back to the market. Not once stopping as he ran. They stopped only when they were in the middle of the street. "Second brother, huff, are you - are you mad?! Going to such a faraway ce at night, aren''t you just giving them a chance to kidnap you?!"


    Lin Yan ripped away the cloth covering his mouth and spat on the road. "How did you find me?"


    "Eldest Uncle was waiting for you at the cart station, but you didn''t arrive. He thought something had gone wrong and checked out the restaurant. You weren''t there either, so he came looking for me, thinking you came to see me. When he didn''t find you with me either, we realized something had happened. We have been looking for you - thankfully, Little Shi was following you before they knocked him out cold."


    "Little Shi was following me?" asked Lin Yan, his eyes widening in surprise.


    "Yeah, the poor boy wasn''tfortable seeing you go out alone, so he followed you. But then he was attacked, we found him lying on the road in an alley, and he told us where you went or else -" Lin Rui cursed. He was panting with the effort of standing up straight. "Seriously, second brother, are you stupid?"


    A roar came from behind before Lin Yan could answer, and Shen Junxi came running, "You brat! You scared me to death!" Just like Lin Rui, Shen Junxi was panting. "Didn''t I tell you toe to me straight away after work?! where did you wander off to?!"


    "I - I thought I should buy a gift for Wan Wan - ouch!" Before he could finish, Shen Junxi pped his back with an angry expression he sneered. "Buy what gift! Do you even have any idea what would have happened if that woman got hold of you? Even with Lord Fei''s help, you would be -" Shen Junxi didn''t finish but only red.. However, from his clenched fist, it was clear how scared he was.

 Chapter 402 - Don’t Tell Her

    Lin Yan said nothing throughout the ride. Luo Xin''s tant disregard for him also bothered Shen Junxi. Though he wasn''t a member of any official family, he and his brothers were friends with a good number of officials. This was downright pping his face! He still felt terrified whenever he thought about what would have happened if he didn''t find Lin Yan in time. What would he tell his niece? Su Wan would have never forgiven him if Lin Yan had been taken away tonight. He was both angry and anxious, and he looked deep in thought.


    That Luo Xin! Her Fu family was just a declining family! Her son didn''t have half of his father''s wits! He was muddleheaded and ignorant when it came to making important decisions. Without his father''s support, he was just lurking in the murky water of the officialdom with no power! How dare she look down on him! Just because he didn''t have an official title? He was Shen Junxi! Him! Shen Junxi looked down on those shady officials who purchased their status! He wasn''t willing to buy an official''s title, or else he too would have already be a duke or something of a town or vige. He was an honorable man!


    How dare she look down at him!


    "Eldest uncle," Lin Yan''s soft voice jolted him out of his contemtion. He looked around his surroundings and realized that they had reached home. Shen Junxi hopped down from the cart and cleared his throat, wanting to berate Lin Yan again for his stupidity. If he didn''t, he might go crazy with worry about the aftermath of the incident.


    But before he could say anything, Lin Yan interrupted him with a solemn voice. "Eldest Uncle, can you not tell the family what happened? How I was almost kidnapped?"


    "Why? We are sote! Your cheek is so red it''s almost dripping blood. With one nce, anyone can tell that something happened to you! Why do you want to lie about the situation? What exnation are you nning to give? It''s your foolishness! They should thoroughly scold you for it! If I were Wan Wan, I would have broken your legs just in case you decided to make trouble!" Shen Junxi was like a firecracker who finally got his release. His booming voice resonated throughout the clearing. "Stupid boy! Idiot boy! If something had happened to you today, I would have never been able to face Wan Wan! You too would have lost more than -" He paused, breathed in deeply, and shook his head like a bull. "No. I have to tell your family and let them teach you a good lesson, especially Wan Wan. My dear niece went through so much, and you - you just threw all her kindness in a pit! Pei!"


    He strode forward briskly, but Lin Yan stopped him, clenching on Shen Junxi''s sleeve. Lin Yan resolutely and firmly spoke up. "I understand you are worried about me but don''t worry Eldest Uncle-inw. I am not stupid. I will discuss this matter, and one day I will pay back Fang Zimo and Luo Xin for everything they have done to me. Don''t tell Wan Wan, I''m not asking you to keep it from my brothers. She will worry, and I don''t want her to worry anymore about me."


    Shen Junxi felt his heart soften. He had to admit that he was also worried about telling Su Wan about this incident. Not because he was afraid of startling Su Wan, but because he knew that Su Wan would rush out to deal with Luo Xin. That girl''s courage knew no bounds. Honestly, he feared that Su Wan might harm herself in her anger and quest for revenge. "Fine, but you better think of a solution with your brothers. I will try to do what I can. Just so you know, with Lord Fei and I behind you, you shouldn''t need to worry about anything." The more Shen Junxi spoke, the more his voice became colder. "I can deal with the aftermath of this incident. As for what you want to do with her, you are free to do anything you like." He raised his hand and patted Lin Yan''s head with a gentle expression. "Go ahead and do whatever you want. I will stand right behind you to back you up. As long as you are clean and swift, I can deal with everything, but don''t worry about leaving a mess behind. That Fu brat, I''m enough to settle him down, but if I can''t do that, then your second uncle will surely get a hold of that brat!"


    Shen Junxi wanted to spend more time with Su Wan, but now it looks like he has to ask for a favor from that sly fox for the sake of this brat. And that second brother of his wasn''t easy to deal with either. Once he realizes he hid Su Wan from him, he wille after him at once. Thinking about it, thest time he tricked his second brother, he was ten, and that brat was seven. After dealing with everything, the brat came to bite his ass if he wasn''t wrong. Literally, for two days, he couldn''t sit on a chair.


    Just remembering it made his butt throb. It looks like he would lose a piece or two of his butt this time as well.


    Shen Junxi sighed. Whatever, for his niece, he was willing to lose a mouthful of meat! Having finishedforting Lin Yan, Shen Junxi pointed over his shoulder. "Let''s go. It''s already sote. I''m afraid your brothers and Wan Wan must be worrying about us."


    Shen Junxi wasn''t wrong. They only walked for a short while, and a pale yellow light seemed to flutter over towards them. The more they walked closer to it, the pale yellow light progressed towards them. The person carrying thentern cheered after catching a glimpse of them and rushed in their direction. "Oh, thank the Lord, you are alright, second brother! Wan Wan and we brothers were so worried about you! You hurry home. I will bring Elder brother and Ah Yu back.. They too went out to find you."

 Chapter 403 - Understanding Wife

    Lin Chen found them in a jiffy because they had just left the house. Lin Yu and Lin Jing were just around the corner.


    "Elder brother! Ah, Yu! Second Brother is back! We don''t need to go to the town anymore!" Lin Chen shouted to his two brothers, each carrying a paperntern of their own. Lin Jing nced in their direction and then strode forward. Lin Yu too limped as fast as he could. Just a second ago, their expressions were filled with anxiety. Now that they saw Lin Yan safe and sound, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief, like they had just finally gotten rid of something that was weighing on their shoulders all along.


    "Elder brother, Ah Yu, were you looking for me?" asked Lin Yan, feeling guilty as he moved closer to Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing immediately red at him. Lin Yan knew that if not for him being an adult, his eldest brother would have smacked his butt just like he did when he was a child. Thankfully, his eldest brother was leaving him some face at this moment.


    Lin Jing really wanted to smack Lin Yan. At home, Su Wan was worried sick! Just this afternoon, she was happily chirping about Lin Yan''s big banquet. Still, as the evening grewter without Lin Yan returning home, her joyful expression turned more and more solemn. She started fretting, looking around the vige now and then. If not for them stopping her, Su Wan would have rushed out with them to look for Lin Yan. Lin Jing couldn''t beat Lin Yan anymore, but he can still scold him. "Why else would we be out here? Do you have any idea what time it is? The moon is hanging on top of our heads, and you still didn''t return home! It would have been fine if the circumstances were normal, but are they normal now? Su Wan and we were so worried that we couldn''t even sit still! It was like someone left thousands of ants to crawl in our pants! What were you doing in the town for so long? Is it so much fun there?"


    Lin Jing hardly ever scolded his brothers, but he was really forceful when he did. Forget about Lin Yan. When Lin Jing rebuked them, even Lin Chen and Lin Yu didn''t dare utter a single word.


    Shen Junxi hastily intercepted once he realized that the matter was escting. However, he disliked (he will never admit he likes the Lin brothers) the Yan brat. The scolding was too much after the scare he received, and it was his fault. He shouldn''t have left him alone. "It''s not his fault. It''s my fault. I left him alone to walk in the streets, and well, things happened. Just look at his face before you scold him."


    Lin Jing hasn''t paid attention to Lin Yan''s appearance because of his all-consuming anger and worry. He brought thentern close to Lin Yan''s face and saw the handprint-shaped mark on his pale face. At once, his nostrils red. "Who did it?" He asked, his voice low and threatening, indicating that Lin Jing was furious. How could he not be angry? He had hardly ever raised his hand to his brothers because he couldn''t bear to hit them. How can he not get mad at someone else pping his brother? He was hit so hard that they imprinted his handprint on his brother''s cheek!


    "It''s -" Lin Yan hesitated, but in the end, he couldn''t hide anything from his brothers. He retold what had happened to him. The more he recounted the incident, the worse his brothers'' expressions became. In the end, Lin Jing''s face went totally ck, while Lin Chen and Lin Yu exchanged a nce, most probably brewing some sinister n in their heads.


    Lin Yan paused after finishing retelling his experience and added, "Don''t.... don''t tell Wan Wan. I don''t want to worry her. She will be angry and upset if we tell her about it."


    Seeing Lin Yan bow his head like a guilty child, Lin Jing couldn''t bear to scold him anymore. In the end, he jerked his head stiffly and carefully rubbed his second brother''s cheek. "Go and wash your face, cool your skin. It''s too vivid. Su Wan will definitely notice."


    Lin Yan nodded, then, together with Lin Chen, he washed his face. Though his face was still red after washing with cool water, the handprint was less visible. Unless someone carefully paid attention to Lin Yan''s cheek, no one would see it. Fortunately, the night was dark, and the moon wasn''t full tonight, or else things would have been even more troublesome.


    After crossing the section of the road that led to the mountain, their house could be seen. Right in front of their home, they could see a figure pacing around in worry. It goes without saying that the familiar figure belonged to Su Wan, who was going mad with worry because of her husband.


    When Su Wan saw Lin Yan together with her husbands, she sighed in relief and immediately rushed towards them. "Where were you, Ah Yan? Didn''t I say to return home as soon as you were done with your work? Where did you go? It''s sote. I was worried that something happened!"


    Lin Yan heard her anxious voice, and finally, the knot that was tightening around his chest eased a little. Because Shen Junxi was beside him, he didn''t hug Su Wan as he wanted; instead, he took her hand and affectionately answered. "The banquet ran a littlete, and things went a little long. I was cleaning the kitchen with the staff because everyone worked so hard today, and I didn''t even realize that it got sote. Forgive me; it will never happen again. I, your servant, will return home before seven from now on, alright?"


    Su Wan thought little about it. It was entirely normal for a banquet to runte. A few drinks and everything would be a mess, but, most importantly, she trusted Lin Yan. She knew that Lin Yan would have told her if something serious happened. She red at him and chided lightly, "You are lucky I''m an understanding wife, or else you would have to sleep outside! Nowe wash and warm your body! I will warm the food."


    She turned around and walked away.. Behind her, the Lin brothers and Shen Junxi heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 404 - Not Easy To Drive Crazy

    ***Editor Note: Trigger Warning! There is a scene (not detailed) but implied that features instances of S.A and/or abuse that might be triggering to survivors. Skip to the ----- in the chapter if you don''t want to read that part.***


    Well, that was such a shame. Luo Xin, who has been watching the fiasco tsked, initially wanted Lin Yan to learn a small lesson. Still, she didn''t think that he would be able to escape. She sipped on her wine and felt that it was a shame. She shouldn''t have let the boy go. If not for her husband, who threatened to change his heir, she would have never let go of Lin Yan. The boy was a good toy, easy to subdue, and submitted to her will with such ease.


    It was a pity that his temper that she had spent so much time correcting to be more suitable for a pet with so many difficulties was now back. She has often spanked him to knock that defiance out of his body, but now it was back again. All her hard work was apparently in vain. All men deserved to be beneath a woman''s feet, begging and yearning for their attention.


    That''s where they belonged, especially guys like Lin Yan, who thought themselves the dominant ones but were secretly willing to be dominated. It was hard on her to find the perfect pet, and he was so promising. She could have yed with him for a rtively long time before she broke this toy of hers.


    "Mistress, I-" Fang Zimo, who returned immediately, kneeled in front of Luo Xin. He knew he was going to be punished. He was rather foolish to waste time teaching Lin Yan a lesson. He should have just dragged him to Luo Xin. But upon seeing him after such a long time, Fang Zimo couldn''t control his hatred. It was all his fault! If Lin Yan didn''t run away, he wouldn''t have been reduced to his current state!


    "Zimo," said Luo Xin softly, picking up a jade cylindrical roller. She stared down at him with a sympathetic expression. "Lie down on the bad, and prepare yourself. It seems you haven''t learned enough. When your master orders you to do something, you should do what you were told, not try to use your own brains. That''s not how a pet acts."


    "But-"


    "Zimo!" Luo Xin''s tone turned harsh in an instant. She reached out and clutched on Fang Zimo''s jaw, gripping it firmly in her hand. "Good dogs do not retort. They answer with a woof, now give me a woof like a good boy and do what mistress asked you to."


    Fang Zimo felt his cheeks burn from humiliation, but he still let out a "woof" and went to stand up, but suddenly he felt a sharp burning pain on his calves as he dropped on his knees. Startled, he looked up at the woman in front of him. "Mistress?"


    "Dogs don''t walk on their feet, Zimo. They crawl on all fours. So crawl for me."


    ''Someone save me'' was the only thought Fang Zimo had before he crawled on all fours and went to lie on the bed. Two secondster, his pants were ripped off. He felt the cold skin from her hands brush against his skin, then something cold and sticky trickled down the crack of his butt. After that, it was nothing but sheer agony and humiliation as he begged for forgiveness.


    ------


    "We can''t let them get away with this." The Lin brothers had waited for Su Wan to go to sleep before they all left their rooms and went to arrange an emergency meeting in Lin Yan''s room. They discussed the ongoing issues with Luo Xin and her attempted kidnapping and abuse of Lin Yan.


    Because Madam Zheng was sleeping with Su Wan, none of the Lin brothers were worried about Su Wan eavesdropping on them.


    Lin Chen clenched his hands into fists making his knuckles crack, and hit his right hand into his left palm as he jumped up in anger. "We need to teach a good lesson to both Luo Xin and Fang Zimo! That bastard! He was so young back then, but he was already so scheming! If not for him, second brother wouldn''t have suffered so much!"


    "We can''t rush," said Lin Jing, pressing Lin Chen on the shoulder and making him sit down back in the chair. "Let''s start with Fang Zimo first. When you learn to hunt, you start from the weakest instead of the strongest, so don''t rush."


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu have hunted more humans than the number of animals their elder brother has hunted "....." ????


    ''We are better than you in this elder brother!''


    Thought Lin Chen and Lin Yu consecutively, they shook their heads and remained silent. Whatever, they will suppress themselves for now and deal with this thing in a low-key manner, and once they get their hands on Luo Xin, they will teach her how to be a person!


    "W...why not look for the info...information of those who died?" said Lin Yu. "She must have killed a few boys in her house, r..right, second brother? If we can scare her t..then she will go crazy and might c..confess?"


    "I don''t think she will get scared so easily," said Lin Yan with a conflicted expression. "It''s not easy to drive an already crazy person even madder."


    Lin Chen sighed, then rubbed his face with his hands. Dragging his hands down across his face, he sneered. "Fine! Today we will just settle with Zimo. We deal with Luo Xin once Second Uncle arrives. Eldest Uncle told me that Luo Xin''s son is no good. He doesn''t have any presence in the officialdom. Yet he lives a life full of luxury; as long as we get a grip on his dirty secrets, we will get our hands on Luo Xin."


    "Her son will be too busy to take care of himself even if she v...vanishes," said Lin Yu, chiming up from the side.


    Lin Yan sighed and nodded. "Let''s go with this, but how are you nning to teach Fang Zimo a lesson?"


    Lin Chen grinned, then motioned his brothers to get close before telling them his n. Once he finished speaking, the others looked at him in awe and surprise.


    "Good n isn''t it?" asked Lin Chen, his eyes shining as he looked at them with his tail held high.


    "It is," said Lin Jing after a short pause. "You are surprisingly good at this, Chen. No one will say that this is your first time doing this."


    An awkward silence issued in the room


    Lin Chen "...." what should I do? I feel awfully guilty?


    -


    Lin Chen: let''s teach a lesson to Fang Zimo! One power stone equals one p! Who''s with me! Send Your power stones to let me know!

 Chapter 405 - [Bonus ] End

    Fang Zimo cursed as he walked inside his room, his legs quivering as he walked. Tonight was especially tough on him. Not only did Luo Xin tire him out, but she also asked her sadistic friends to use him to their heart''s content. Fang Zimo had no idea how many times he fainted. Every time he woke up, it was a new face, either whipping or using his body to satisfy herself. By the time they left him alone, his lower body was a mess, he was bleeding so badly, and they left him alone. No one cared about treating the wounds they caused. Fang Zimo was brought back to the Fu mansion in a carriage like any package delivered.


    His heart was burning with rage, but he couldn''t do anything. Luo Xin didn''t care about him, but she won''t let him go either. She will break his legs and lock him up if he tries to run away. To stay alive and not disabled, he had to stay put!


    "That fucking old hag!" Fang Zimo cursed as he limped inside his room and haphazardly treated his injuries. His anger was simmering like a bomb in his chest about to explode. "Just you wait! One day I will burn you alive with your mansion! You old witch! Just you wait!"


    Fang Zimo''s life was so much worsepared to other ves. Part of the problem was his face was simr to Lin Yan''s. With his androgynous features that resembled Lin Yan a little, Fang Zimo suffered all the punishment that would have been given to Lin Yan. He hated Luo Xin, he hated his parents, but he hated Lin Yan the most!


    "Lin Yan! Just you wait! I will let you suffer everything that I have! Don''t think that this is the end of everything!" Fang Zimo, busy cursing, didn''t notice the figure walking towards him from behind. He kept applying medicine to his injuries and kept scolding Lin Yan for being a selfish bitch.


    "I... I will... definitely... one day." Fang Zimo''s voice slurred, and his head started to droop without him realizing it. He was so agitated that he missed the fruity scent encircling him. He was utterly focused on himself. And ignored this critical detail.


    His entire courtyard surrounded by guards was silent, and no noise could be heard from the surroundings. He would have noticed it if he wasn''t so agitated, but he was too angry to pay attention to it.


    "Tsk, just this, and you want to teach my second brother a lesson?" Lin Chen, who was standing behind Fang Zimo, caught him as he fell into his arms after passing out and sneered. He looked over his shoulder and spoke up, "Eldest Brother, what should we do now? Follow what second brother asked us to do?"


    Lin Jing paused for a moment before nodding his head. "Your second brother knows that woman the best, so let''s follow what he asked us to do."


    Lin Chen snorted inwardly. He still thought his n was the best.


    However, he didn''t go against his big brothers'' wishes and did as they asked him to. That night in the Fu mansion, two dark figures sneakily ran out of Fang Zimo''s courtyard. They stealthily rushed to the yard of the second miss of the Fu family. Though neither Lin Jing nor Lin Chen wanted to harm the reputation of an innocent youngdy.


    Lin Yan had assured them that The second miss of the Fu family wasn''t as good as she made herself to be and that she made things difficult for him while he worked here. How can Lin Jing and Lin Chen let go of this second miss? They might be poor, but no one can bully their brothers, they immediately agreed to Lin Yan''s suggestion.


    As the two brothers snuck inside the second miss''s room after lighting a sleeping incense to ensure she wouldn''t wake up, They felt as if they were trying to steal flowers. (stealing virginity) Lin Jing and Lin Chen gritted their teeth and rushed inside like soldiers who were willing to sacrifice their lives.


    The second Fu young miss was sleeping on her bed silently. The two brothers exchanged nces and then pushed the mosquito away beforeying down Fang Zimo next to the second miss Fu. They even moved the two so that their postures were a bit promising.


    Once they had finished their task, they stopped for a moment to admire their work. The two brothers then snuck out of the courtyard of the Fu mansion. Though Luo Xin tightened the security after Lin Yan ran away, she didn''t change the estate''s infrastructure. Everything was just as same as before. With Lin Yan''s guidance and the brother''s skills, they quicklypleted the mission and leaped out of the mansion. They even had the sleeping incense with them. They didn''t have to worry about hidden guards either. The Fu family wasn''t a big family after the death of Old master Fu. It only continued to exist as a paper tiger, relying on the previous glory left behind by the old master Fu.


    Lin Chen and Lin Jing changed their clothes in a dark alley and walked out after throwing some clothes in the trash can a little ways away from the Fu mansion. The two returned home and threw the rest of the clothing in the river that ran between the vige and town.


    "Are you sure that Fang Zimo will be dealt with, second brother?" asked Lin Chen after returning. He and Lin Jing took a quick bath to wash off the scent of the sleeping incense before they returned to Lin Yan''s room. Though it was nearing dawn, neither of them were tired.


    "She will, or it is more like she has to," said Lin Yan quietly. "The second miss is the daughter of Old master Fu''s concubine. Her father has a little more power than the current master of the Fu family. If not for her having no son, that concubine would have taken over the Fu family long ago. The concubine only gave birth to this one daughter and really loves her. Once she catches the wind of this matter, she will force Luo Xin to decide. If she refuses, the concubine will hand the matter over to her father. If old master Fu was still alive, the matter would never blow up, but with his current strength, young master Fu can never fight against the second young miss'' father."


    Lin Chen, Lin Yu, and Lin Jing "......" Second brother/ Ah Yan can be really mean when he wants to be.

 Chapter 406 - Shen Zizhen

    In the capital.


    Shen Zizhen was sleeping inside his study. There was a mountain of paper as a nket on top of his body. His business has been running smoothly, and nothing was going wrong. But when he said smoothly, it meant that he was so busy that he was drowning in paperwork. Who told him to be a merchant? Who was the one who told him that bing a merchant was all sunshine and roses?


    Why didn''t they tell him the thorns and magma flowing beneath this path?


    Now for the sake of managing his business, he couldn''t even sleep! How annoying!


    Shen Zizhen was annoyed as he mumbled in his sleep, wiping his drool on a paper that might have been an important document. His back was hurting because of his weird sleeping posture. Still, Shen Zizhen didn''t want to open his eyes because if he did, he would have to face reality, and he didn''t want to meet such a harsh reality at all.


    Let him close his eyes and forget that he has so much work.


    This was the sight Shen Zeyu saw when he stepped inside his father''s study. The young boy frowned and clicked his tongue... Really, his father was gettingzier andzier. Ever since his mother gave birth to his younger brother, his father has taken a let just sail through life like a dandelion approach. He didn''t put his heart into the business anymore. Shen Zeyu knew that his father wanted his mother to give birth to a daughter, but it wasn''t his mother''s fault that the child born was a boy.


    And honestly, so what if he was a boy? He was an innocent child too! How will his brother feel when he realizes that his birth was celebrated with a long face and the desire to give up on everything?


    Really, his father was bizarre. Everyone wanted a son, but his father was upset because he had given birth to three sons.


    "Father," Shen Zeyu stepped inside his father''s study and picked up the documents that fell on the floor. His brows furrowing, even more, all of these were important and confidential documents. What was his father thinking? If these documents went missing, they would suffer a significant loss. He collected the papers and then carefully ced them on the table before knocking on his father''s table. "Father, wake up."


    Shen Zizhen was awake, he couldn''t sleep in a chair in such an awkward position, but he didn''t open his eyes. For whatever this debt collector hade for, he didn''t want to listen, just let him mope in silence. Why? Why can''t he give birth to a daughter? He just wanted only one daughter and nothing more!


    He tried three times, three freaking times, yet he couldn''t get a daughter. How can he be so unlucky?


    He couldn''t get a daughter, and the only girl in the family wasn''t willing to talk to him. What was he supposed to do? Will he die without hearing a girl sweetly calling him papa or uncle? Maybe he will. His wife was getting old and could no longer give birth without any problems now. He couldn''t try for a daughter anymore.


    Even the Gods were against him!


    Shen Zeyu had known his father long enough and knew that he was only pretending. He did the same thing when his second brother was born. Because his father''s lucky number was seven, he always tried for a daughter every seven years. Shen Zeyu, who was seven years old when his second brother was born, remembered very well what happened back then. He pinched the space between his brows and sighed. "There is nothing you can do about it. Do you want to make my mother feel bad for giving birth to a son again?"


    "She feels worse than me, haven''t you seen she was making clothes for a daughter, and now it''s another son. Your third brother is still wearing that pink skirt with golden butterflies. You can see it for yourself." Without lifting his head, Shen Zizhen refuted his eldest son.


    Yes, you read that right! Second Aunt Shen wanted a daughter even more than Shen Zizhen. She liked cute things and always wanted to have a daughter y dress-up, but now she was stuck with three sons and could only fulfill her desires by dressing her sons in girl''s clothes.


    Shen Zeyu, who suddenly remembered his dark history "...." can''t refute this.


    "But you still can''t act like this! My brothers and I are still counting on you, Father," said Shen Zeyu, trying to attempt to instill some fighting spirit in his father. "If you don''t work, then what will my brothers and I do? You are our hero!"


    Shen Zizhen finally lifted his head and looked at his son before opening his mouth. "Zeyu, repeat the same thing, but this time make your voice a bit shrill and coy. Yes, change your clothes too. If possible, try to make yourself look cute."


    Shen Zeyu "....." I refuse!


    Shen Zizhen, rejected once again, dejectedly fell back on his table. "I just *sniff* I just want you to call me papa sweetly. What''s wrong with it? Ne, Zeyu, why don''t you fulfill papa''s wish?"


    I will papa, your mom! No, wait, she was his grandmother! He can''t do that.


    Shen Zeyu threaded his hand in his hair and cursed. "Jeez! Stop, will you! If you want someone to call your papa so much, then go and ask sister Wan Wan to do that for you!"


    At this point, Shen Zizhen couldn''t hold any longer and lunged at his son. Hugging his son around the waist, he fake sobbed. "That''s the thing, Yuyu! Your sister Wan Wan doesn''t want your father! She cries whenever I go near her! She calls me a bad guy and child trafficker, say do I look like one?"


    Shen Zeyu had once witnessed his father trying to y with Su Wan with a maniacal shy grin on his face with rattles and sweets in his hands. "Yes, you do and get up; eldest uncle has sent you a letter."


    "Just leave it there. I don''t want to read it now. He must have sent this letter to mock me for my inability to give birth to a daughter."


    "The messenger said it was about sister Wan Wan," said Shen Zeyu.


    Then the father and son looked at each other for two seconds before -


    Shen Zizhen ruthlessly snatched the letter and threw his son in a corner.


    Shen Zeyu the abandoned child "....." f*ck this life! See if I dress up again for you!

 Chapter 407 - Abandoned

    Shen Zizhen didn''t feel at all ashamed about abandoning his son so ruthlessly. He simply tore open the letter and read it at a breakneck speed.


    "What married?"


    "Five husbands?"


    "Stalked?"


    "Sold?"


    "Hah????"


    "What the fuck?"


    "What kind of sorcery is this?!"


    Shen Zizhen didn''t stop cursing while reading the letter the entire time, while Shen Zeyu got more and more confused. Really what happened? He didn''t understand? Was his cousin married to a stalker? That doesn''t seem right. Because his father also said that something was sold? What was sold? And five husbands? His cousin got five husbands? Was she alright?


    When Shen Zizhen finished reading the letter, he tore it with his teeth and munched on the pieces. This was too much! Really too fucking much! Honestly! This time he wouldn''t just bite his elder brother''s butt. He will rip a new one for him!


    He hid Wan Wan from him for more than six months! He enjoyed all her cuteness by himself!


    Now that he wanted help, he came running to him! If he didn''t need his help, what would he have done? Hide Wan Wan for a year or two or maybe more?


    Was there any justice in this world?!


    Why should he help? He wasn''t helping! He wasn''t going to... but then all his momentum slowed when he remembered what his brother wrote in the letter.


    ''Wan Wan really cares for that brat. If something happens to him, she might not be able to withstand it. I can''t deal with that woman alone, so I will ask you to help me out with this one. Not for me but for Wan Wan, she likes that brat a bit too much for my liking.''


    He didn''t want to help that brat who stole his niece before he could even pamper her, nor did he want to help his selfish elder brother, who hid his Wan Wan from him and had her all to himself.


    But -


    ''She might not be able to withstand it.''


    Shen Zizhen gritted his teeth. Grinding them so hard that he nearly turned them to white dust. But for Wan Wan''s sake, he has to help!


    "Father? Is everything alright?" Shen Zeyu, who noticed his father''splexion turning from green to red and back to normal before once again turning green, couldn''t help but ask.


    "You, do we have any dirt on the Fu family?" asked Shen Zizhen sombrely. Though he didn''t like this brat, Lin Yan, who was thrust upon him out of nowhere. He disliked women like Luo Xin more. They thought they could do whatever they wanted just because they had power.


    "Fu family? Which Fu family?"


    "The family of young master Fu Bufan," said Shen Zizhen. His eyes looked displeased like he expected better from his eldest son.


    Shen Zeyu saw the disdain in his father''s eyes and snorted, with what right was he looking down on him? You should know what kind of scandals Fu Bufan was entangled in if you have the ability. However, knowing his father''s temper, Shen Zeyu didn''t say anything and simply answered. "Young master Fu is timid, and he rarely tries to do anything that is too over the top. However, in recent years, he has gotten himself entangled with the Cheng family, who dabbles in the ck market of salt. The Emperor has ced strict liability and punishment on anyone who sells salt using underhanded methods. Young Master Fu has gained a sense of vanity after dabbling in the ck market for so long. Did he offend you in some way, father?"


    "Oh yes, he did," said Shen Zizhen with a calm but wicked smile. "When it''s children who make a mistake, then the parents have to pay for it. But if parents were to make a mistake, then the children should naturally pay for it."


    "Father, I''m afraid I don''t understand."


    "You don''t need to understand. Start collecting the evidence against the Young master Fu. Leak the rumor that Young master Fu is involved in some dodgy deals. That despite taking an oath as an official, to never participate in any activity that might bring him profit other than his official duties, he has."


    The Emperor was strict and didn''t like his officials straying from the path of serving the country. He especially despised those officials who ignored their duties and entangled themselves in any sort of business that could detract from their duties. This was thew. If someone held an official title, he couldn''t do business. Fu Bufan has no brothers, and as the sole heir, he inherited his father''s title without any fight. But he still dares to do business behind the Emperor''s back, wasn''t this treachery?


    Defying thew? Heh! If you were going to defy thew, then you shouldn''t have pissed off people that you can''t afford to offend!


    "But if I let out the news, I am afraid that it will be hard to find the evidence -" began Shen Zeyu. But his father nced at him with a cold gaze making him shiver. Ah yes, how did he forget that no matter how his father acted at home, he was a shrewd and cruel businessman outside?


    "Do we have a problem?" asked Shen Zizhen, raising his right brow at Shen Zeyu, who shook his head at once. "Not a problem. I will surely do as you asked me to do, father."


    "Very well then! Go and busy yourself, shoo! As for me," Shen Zizhen giggled. Gone was his cold and threatening aura as he skipped outside. "I''m going to tell your mother the good news! Oh yes! Your mother and I will be leaving for a holiday in a while. I will leave everything in your capable hands Zeyu!"


    With that, he was gone.


    Shen Zeyu "...." I''m just fourteen, father.


    -----


    A scream rang out in the Fu mansion early in the morning. The maid responsible for helping the second miss Fu witnessed a shocking scene.


    The boy toy of the head madam and second mistress of the Fu family were sleeping together in a bed, and God - their clothes were a mess!


    Anyone with eyes could understand what happened after the maid screamed. Another scream rang out, but this time it came from the startled second miss Fu who woke up after hearing the loud scream.


    Fang Zimo, who finally woke up, felt his stomach drop when he saw second Miss Fu sitting next to him, pointing at him, and then he heard those two words that sealed his doom. "Catch him!"

 Chapter 408 - Kill If You Want

    " Head Madam, you better give me an exnation today or else I assure you this matter wouldn''t end just here!" Concubine Ye was once the most doted concubine of Old master Fu. Unlike Luo Xin, she was tender and her temper was gentle, and she was loyal to her husband, despite not being the official wife.


    Unlike Luo Xin and Old master Fu''s marriage, which was based on nothing more but mutual benefits, Concubine Ye married the old master Fu out of love and affection. Even though she was shrew beneath her gentle temperament, Old master Fu loved her enough. Which was the only reason why he treated concubine Ye the best among all his wives.


    Concubine Ye wasn''t a soft person either, though she didn''t have a son she had a strong maternal family, unlike Luo Xin whose only strength was her sharp mind and her son, the only heir of the Fu family.


    But so what if she has a son? She too wasn''t someone easy to trifle with! Her brother was still alive and well, and he will definitely rush to help her as long as she sent one word to her maternal family!


    Luo Xin had a headache,st night she yed a bit too much and drank too much. She was thinking about sleeping a little more but then concubine Ye''s shrill voice disrupted her sleep, and she woke up.? Luo Xin didn''t like anyone disturbing her in the morning but she still stifled her anger, her maternal family had broken all rtions with her once they caught wind of herwless acts.


    They gave the excuse that they didn''t want to see innocent boys suffer but Luo Xin had a long understanding of her family, they didn''t care a ratass about the innocent boys, they just didn''t want to entangle themselves in her mess. Everyone held an official position or were a socialite in her family, they didn''t want to risk anything for her.


    Currently, only her son was her strength and most important pawn. With her current state, she cannot fight against Ye Ci and offend her. The Ye family were after all protective of their own.


    " what''s wrong, sister Ye?" draping a robe over her frail figure, Luo Xin walked out.? Though she was cursing the Ye family to die out and rot in hell, she still kept her smile intact. Not an ounce of her real emotions can be seen on her face " why are you so angry? Who offended you so early in the morning?"


    " if not for you, who else ?" retorted Ye Ci with a mocking sneer, she flicked her sleeves as she mmed the pir next to her " head madam is old and the head of the family after the master, I don''t dare to offend the head madam and can only keep my head lowered and take every step carefully. I can''t even breathe in ease, worried that I might offend you in one way or another. Whatever head madam does in her courtyard everyone knows, even if it''s definitely immoral. We don''t dare to say anything, I still remember that thest time third young miss said something about it, even though it was just an innocentment, and she was nothing but a six-year-old child, head madam had third miss locked up in the shed in such a cold winter than she caught a chill and never got better after that" Ye Ci took a deep breath and then contemptuously looked up at Luo Xin who was looking down at her like she was an ant. Humph, this was what they called ''Full of air, though vanquished''. Such an unhealthy ego! Today she will squash on this ego no matter what! " even though it''s shameful, I kept my mouth shut but today things have crossed the line! I want a decent exnation! Or else I will take this matter to my family let my brother be the judge of this matter "


    Luo Xin frowned, irritated by Ye Ci''s loud voice. This woman was always like this, ever since old master Fu died, and her family broke off all rtions after finding out that her son didn''t inherit his father''s talent. Now she didn''t have much strength left, no wonder this woman acted as if she was the master here " what Matter? what''s with this unnecessary fuss?"


    Ye Ci swelled like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, " unnecessary fuss? Let me show you what exactly is this unnecessary fuss!" she turned around and ordered the momo standing behind her " drag him here!"


    The sturdy momo nodded and then went out of Luo Xin''s courtyard. Watching their actions, Luo Xin suddenly felt something wrong was going to happen, a sense of foreboding rose in her heart and sure enough, a secondter, the sturdy momo dragged Fang Zimo inside. Thetter was tied up with a dirty rag stuffed in his mouth, he tried to fight against the momo but he couldn''t even move his hands how will he fight against her?


    " This is head madam''s pet, right? Then doesn''t head madam knows that one must need to keep a firm check on their pets? This mad dog ran to my daughter''s courtyard and slept on her bed! Thankfully, he was caught before he could do anything, I have waited an entire night toe and question head madam, don''t you think you need to give me an answer? Head madam?"


    Like this Ye Ci cleaned any suspicion regarding her daughter and dumped the me on Fang Zimo.


    Luo Xin clenched her fists, not because Fang Zimo was caught but because she was humiliated by Ye Ci in front of so many people! Never in her life has she been humiliated like this! And all because of this useless bastard! Luo Xin was a shrewd woman she knew when to cut her losses short and immediately calmed down " just this? Sister didn''t have toe here just for this. It''s just a servant deal with him however, you want.. Kill if that''s what will make you quench your anger. After all, you are the mistress here as well"

 Chapter 409 - At Least An Apology

    Fang Zimo felt his heart drop, he knew it.? He might be the favourite among her pets but she will never waste her breath or energy in saving him. However, his heart still bled, really? He gave his Virginity, his body and even did shady deals for her. He was the one who managed that club of hers, but for the sake of not taking any trouble. She abandoned him without any thoughts.


    He clenched his teeth, swallowing the filthy taste of rotten rag in his mouth. But he didn''t care, he couldn''t care - he was going to die anyway.? When the momo picked him up and dragged him out of the courtyard he didn''t even say a word, nor did he struggle. He let her manhandle him and when she threw him inside a woodshed, Fang Zimo simply let himself fall.


    His back hurt when hended but he didn''t utter a sound.


    The momo looked at him lying and spat at him " just a peasant wanting to be a prince! Pei!"


    She mmed the door behind her and left, leaving Fang Zimo alone. She even asked a servant to stand outside the woodshed and keep an eye on him, telling him to teach Fang Zimo a good lesson in case he made any noise.


    But her warning was useless, Fang Zimo didn''t move nor did he make any noise. He didn''t even shed a tear, he has epted his fate.


    After the farce was over, Luo Xin went back inside her room. The second she stepped inside her cordial and gentle smile vanished, and her face morphed to that of fury. She threw her robe on the floor and kicked her shoes away, gone! Another one gone! It was so hard for her to tame Fang Chi, making him a perfect dog for her..but now he was gone too!


    She was so angry that she threw the tea set on her table down on the floor breaking it into millions of pieces. That brat! He must have wanted to escape her that''s why he did that but was he really that naive to think that just because he tried to attack Ye Ci''s daughter, he will be able to escape her by marrying that bitch''s daughter? It didn''t seem like Fang Zimo would do something like this but then again she was the one who pushed him too far yesterday.


    Why? Why did he want to leave? Didn''t she treat him really good? He got all the luxuries and what else did he want? Good food, good clothes, goodmodities, what else could he want? Luo Xin who was so warped in her head could never understand that Fang Zimo wanted his freedom more than he wanted her luxuries.


    Luo Xin couldn''t understand she only understood one thing and that was - she needed to rece her broken toy.


    " get up" the momo who left Fang Zimo in the shed returned and picked him by his hair like he was a doll " don''t you like throwing yourself in others beds? Second madam have found an excellent ce for you, the brothel on the west district is a great ce for the likes of you - you can enjoy getting fucked by both men and women there if you are lucky maybe your favourite mistress might visit you too"


    Visit him? Hah. He was now an abandoned pawn,? he would be reced but will never return here.


    As for being sold to a brothel, what can he do? Nothing.


    So, Fang Zimo didn''t fuss throughout the process of being dragged to the back door like a wretched dog. He let the momo treat him however she liked, and even when she threw him right in front of the feet of his new buyer, he didn''t fight.


    Let it go, let it go - he can never win anyway. Fang Zimo didn''t know what happened next, his eyes were covered with a ck blindfold and with his hands and legs tied he was as good as a useless piece of log.


    The carriage moved, jostling around and Fang Zimo could hear the soundsing from the streets. Happyughter, kids shouting in glee, the hawkers selling their sweets- hah, only once...just once he wanted to taste those sweets. He had all the luxury in the world, tasted every single dessert but all he wanted was to stand on the street, free and unbridle and eat a candied apple.


    But now he will never get the chance.


    While he was lying in the carriage a faint memory resurfaced in his mind.


    '' Zimo, here eat this I stole it from the kitchen, remember to eat it and don''t keep it for long it will go stale'' a young boy, eyes filled with hope and light, handed him a ky pastry.


    '' brother Yan, you don''t have'' he had said as he tried to return that pastry. But thetter didn''t take it back instead he shoved it in his mouth back then, with a doting smile '' why are you standing on ceremony with me? You are just like my little brother, I can''t see my brothers right now... But I can still treat you well, after all, you are just like a younger brother to me''


    The young boy was kind and full of positivity. Until he destroyed it. They were so good, Lin Yan was so good to him - then why, why didn''t he save him? Why did he push him in that pit?


    Ah yes because he naively wanted to return to his family, a family that didn''t even want him.


    If possible he wanted to apologise onest time to Lin Yan, for everything he did, he was a coward and a fool. He shouldn''t have foolishly acted on his whims but it was toote.


    The carriage stopped and Fang Zimo stiffened, through his blindfold, he could see the carriage open as light suddenly poured inside. The driver roughly dragged him and threw him out of the carriage, Fang Chi stumbled. His heart in mouth -


    Now everything will end...


    " Ah Chen be easy on him, you will hurt him" a familiar voice, a warm touch and the blindfold was removed from his eyes.


    In front of him stood the one brother he always wanted to see, the one whom he hated for leaving him alone and the one whom he loved enough to escape from his hands back in the alley.


    " done throwing a tantrum you brat?" said Lin Yan.

 Chapter 410 - Why Didn’t You Come For Me?

    Fang Zimo stilled, he looked at the figure in front of him and blinked his eyes, not believing what he was looking at, Lin Yan? What was he doing here? Was he that desperate that he was hallucinating? Yeah, this must have been his hallucination..how can Lin Yan be here? He must hate him for what. he did to him, right? So why will he save him? He was a fool to imagine such a thing. No matter how nice Lin Yan was he wasn''t a saint, if he was in Lin Yan''s shoes he too would have never forgiven what he did, so how can he expect Lin Yan to forgive him? Fang Zimo stood still watching Lin Yan point nkly, he watched Lin Yan get closer and closer to him but didn''t move, he was certain that he was dreaming. Maybe he died and this was some sort of shback before his death if that was the case then - Fang Zimo opened his lips, staring at his hallucination before he spoke " Brother Yan, I know that this is not real but I... I still want to apologise. I am sorry for what I did, actually, I was always waiting for you. I thought that one day you will return and get me out of there, I was stupid and naive, believing that you will be able to fight against that woman and save me from her clutches. But when you didn''te back I grew bitter, I understood in my heart that you couldn''t save me, but I still med you. ming you was easy than epting that I was abandoned by my own family, I know I can never repay you for what I did but ¡­I am sorry " Fang Zimo bowed in front of his hallucinatory Lin Yan, feeling as if his throat was being stuffed with something. His heart was tired and all he wanted was to close his eyes and sleep forever. He was tired, so tired that even his heart and soul were burnt out, he felt utterly ashamed and embarrassed, all these years he has been ming others yet did nothing to save himself, if only he had Lin Yan''s courage and a loving family then he might have notnded in this predicament.


    " Get up" his hallucinatory Lin Yan ordered looking at him calmly, not even a flicker of anger could be heard in his voice. Fang Zimo thought that his imagination was still running wild and he might receive a hug and Lin Yan''s forgiveness but as soon as he stood up, Lin Yan raised his hand and-


    SLAP


    The sound of the crisp p resounded in the clearing, Fang Zimo felt his eyes widen but before he could say anything another pnded on his cheek, then another and another. ps kept falling on his cheeks, and soon his face swelled like a pig. He wanted to say something but was afraid to be pped again. After a very long time the rain of the ps stopped, and once it did Fang Zimo looked at the Lin Yan standing in front of him again " You .. you are real?"


    " If not?" Lin Yan nursed his wrists, massaging them slightly " so you were thinking of doing this big joke of an apology before chucking yourself, right?"


    " Second brother, you were right this Fang Zimo is really prideful, instead of apologising to you straight away he apologised thinking that you were his imagination" Lin Chen who was dressed up as a thug jested before taking the wet cloth handed by Lin Jing and wiping his makeup. Once the scary makeup was removed a bright face was revealed. Shocked Fang Zimo took another nce at Lin Chen''s face, only then did he realise that this man had the same features as Lin Yan " You? You ..you are not .. you are not a ve trader?"


    " What are you disappointed or something? What''s with that tone?" Lin Chen was only nice to his brothers to others he has always been a little rascal, while talking to Lin Yan his tone was polite and filled with warmth. He was like a little brother waiting for his older brother to praise him but with Fang Zimo, Lin Chen didn''t even bother to be polite much less cordial " Second brother, I told you... you were wasting your time by saving him. See he doesn''t even care, looks like he was used to getting vited, what if he had a secret fetish and we interfered in his personal business?"


    Fang Zimo didn''t hear what Lin Chen was talking about, as his gaze returned on Lin Yan he felt as if something was breaking in his heart. Even his heart was brimming, Lin Yan had always been beautiful, so beautiful that he didn''t even look like a mortal, but some Godly being. However today he was even more beautiful like a godly angel have descended on the earth.


    " Brother Yan ?" Fang Zimo felt his eyes turn sour as something hot and aching grasped his heart " why? Why did you do this? I don''t deserve your kindness, I - I schemed and I was the one who dragged you down so why?"


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything for a while and only looked at Fang Zimo, he stared at him for a very long time before he parted his lips to speak " yes you don''t deserve my kindness, if possible I would have left you on your own fate but the night when you kidnapped me. I realised one thing, if you really wanted to take me to Luo Xin then why would you leave the unconscious Little Shi in such a conspicuous spot for someone to find him? And when my brother came to save me, you were clearly not hurt in the slightest but instead of catching me you let me go, You are right - Fang Zimo you don''t deserve my kindness but my Zizi does"


    Fang Zimo clenched his fists but couldn''t stop the tears from falling, big fat tears trickled down his cheeks as he clutched Lin Yan''s sleeves " Why didn''t youe soon? Why did you leave me alone? I¡­I have been waiting for you brother Yan !"

 Chapter 411 - Helper

    " He can really cry'' said Lin Chen carrying a sleeping Fang Zimo on his back, his heart welling up with resentment, this guy kept clutching and hugging his second brother crying a river and when he was done crying, he fell unconscious. Like what the hell? He had to dress up like a bad guy, save this guy''s rotten ass and now he has to carry him on his back? Really? What was he? His personal servant? " But second brother are you sure you want to save this guy? I mean he isn''t trustable, he already betrayed you once .. trusting him again, I don''t think its the right choice"


    " I know," Lin Yan said lightly. He knew it better than anyone how hard this decision was for him, he knew what Fang Zimo was capable of but he was still willing to save him. It wasn''t that he pitied him but he knew of Fang Zimo''s sufferings, he knew how ruthless and cruel she can be but Fang Zimo still let him go. It could have been a momentarilypse of control or guilt, it could have been anything but in the end, Fang Zimo did save him and took the consequences. That was just a part of his reason, the truth was that he couldn''t get rid of his angry profile from his mind, he looked so hurt and wounded like a trapped animal, when he ran away he didn''t stop to think what would happen to Fang Zimo, his only concern was o save himself. Now that he looked back, he should have taken Fang Zimo with him. He was only twelve much younger than his teenage self, Lin Yan didn''t even want to think about what happened to him with him going " I just think that everyone should get a second chance, it''s true that he betrayed me first but he was only a child back then, a child who was sold by his family it is not surprising that he was in denial and afraid. Who doesn''t like to save themselves? Didn''t I run away too without looking back, without caring what might happen to him, knowing that he might suffer in my stead? And I am not saving him because I feel guilty but because it''s the right thing to do, he has suffered enough. I think his sufferings till now are enough to repay what he did to me"


    Lin Chen said nothing he simply carried Fang Zimo on his back, though he didn''t trust Fang Zimo, it wasn''t his right to decide what to do with him.? Fang Zimo didn''t wrong him after all, he wasn''t his sinner but his second brother''s, only his second brother had the right to decide what he wanted to do with him.


    The two didn''t know that the sleeping Fang Zimo was no longer asleep, he was lying silently on Lin Chen''s back blinking away the tears in his eyes, Yes..he wasn''t trustable but he will slowly change himself. Not for him but his Brother Yan who came into his life like a shining sun.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the three of them returned home, Su Wan was already awake and was collecting the pigweed with Lin Yu to feed the pigs in the pigsty. The pigs were growing up well and soon they can sell them to butchery in the spring. The pigs were weighed at least several jins now, they will be able to earn quite a lot of money after selling them.


    Su Wan who was returning from the fields after collecting the pigweeds saw Lin Yan and Lin Chen returning with Lin Jing, when she woke up the three of them were not at home though she knew they must have gone out to deal with somethings she was still surprised to see the three of them returning with a strange man she has never seen before, but from his paleplexion and weak profile, the man looked quite sick. Su Wan hurried forward " what''s wrong? what happened who is this man? he doesn''t look alright, is he okay?"


    Lin Yan can of course not tell Su Wan what they didst night, and he knew what kind of woman Su Wan was she couldn''t even withstand a single in her eyes, once she realises that Fang Zimo was the man who tried to kidnap him and was also responsible for traumatising him then she would never let him inside their house. He has to wait for Fang Zimo to get better and gain Su Wan''s trust before telling her about him. So, he swallowed the words that were almost on the tip of his tongue and changed his words " We saved him in the town he was being forcefully sold to a brothel, he looks sturdy and I think you can use him as a helper in the house. I don''t like seeing you work in the fields, the weather is getting hot, and yet you go outside to collect pigweeds and whatnot, so it is better to have a helper at home"


    In just a few words , Fang Zimo was reduced to a mere helper without his consent .


    Fang Zimo "..." ????


    Lin Chen and Lin Jing who realised how good Lin Yan can flirt when he wanted to "¡­.." very good there was a dark horse hiding among them and they didnt even know!


    Su Wan on the other hand was quite pleased with Lin Yan''s special care. Though she knew that Lin Yan wasnt being truthful, she didnt push him to tell her the truth she knew that Lin Yan might hide things from her but he will never deliberately lie to her , so she simply nodded " I see, but his injuries are quite severe lets send for Doctor Gu and treat his injuries , if we dontv treat him prperly he might be an extra baggage instead of a helper"


    The extra baggage Fang Zimo "¡­.." Dont get angry , Dont get angry this was Brother Yan''s wife , he cannot get angry at all or Brother Yan might kick him out .. Just look how doting his brother Yan was he reduced his childhood brother to a helper in mere seconds for his wife.

 Chapter 412 - Take Care Of Him

    They brought Fang Zimo to Lin Yan''s room, their house might have a lot of rooms but in the end, it wasn''t a big manor like the ones in the town, with so manly people staying the rooms werepletely upied and the only empty room belonged to the currently absent Lin Rui who was staying in the town but they couldn''t just give Fang? Zimo, Lin Rui''s room without thetter''s permission can they? So Lin Yan who was responsible for bringing Fang Zimo told Lin Chen to bring Fang Zimo inside his room. Lin Chen did as he was told, he brought Fang Zimo inside andid him down on the Kang that was no longer burning, the weather wasn''t cold anymore there was no need for them to burn Kang anymore.


    Their family was doing better and better so the bedding and mattress have been changed to a softer one, it wasn''t the case for Lin Yan alone, everyone else too was using the new and soft beddings. Especially Su Wan whose mattress was extra soft, Fang Zimo sighed in contentment he was worried that if the mattress was hard then he might end up groaning in pain but luckily that wasn''t the case, the bed was soft and it didn''t even tickle his injuries. A thin quilt was used to cover his body and Fang Zimo''s eyelids fluttered, the quilt was sun-dried and smelled of home, warmth and security, mixed with it was Lin Yan''s natural scent, it was like hugging his brother Yan to sleep. Fang Zimo only thought of closing his eyes but then a sense of relief washed over him and he fell asleep.


    Doctor Gu hasn''t left for the town when Lin Chen went to all for him, Doctor Gu was someone who took his profession seriously it didn''t matter whether the patient was a ve or a beggar, as long as he was brought to him, Doctor Gu would try his best to save his patient. Thus, even though Lin Chen told him everything about Fang Zimo''s injuries Doctor Gu wasn''t at all disgusted, he checked Fang Zimo''s injuries and even sent Su Wan and Madam Zhu to brew a nutritional soup for Fag Zimo, so as to avoid any kind of awkwardness for Fang Zimo " His injuries are quite severe but they are not life-threatening as long as? you keep taking good care of him there is no need for you to worry. Remember don''t let him wash himself for a week or two let his skin heal itself before touching the water, but right now it is necessary to clean the residual of whatever was left behind, Ah Chen can you bring me some hot water ?"


    Lin Chen nodded to show that he understood before he left to get some hot water, Lin Chen didn''t go to the kitchen to avoid Su Wan''s and Madam Zhu''s questions instead he circled around the house and then entered the spring room where he filled a vat of water with the water from the spring. He mixed it with the water from the well and then brought it to doctor Gu who didn''t question him, about how he was able to boil water so quickly. He took the hot water and cleaned Fang Zimo with a clean cloth, then he opened the bag that he carried everywhere? and took out a transparent salve, the medicinal salve was cold in nature and applied it on his skin making thetter shiver " apply this salve on his skin for the next three weeks, then once his skin is scabbed,e to me I will give you another medicine that might help in healing his injuriespletely" doctor Gu cast a sim pathetic nce before continuing" As for the scars on his body they are too old to heal I am afraid there is nothing that I can do to help him."


    Lin Yan winced at doctor Gu''s words, though he knew that fang Zimo''s injuries were severe he didn''t think that they were so bad. The scars on his back and legs most probably came from whipping, he really wished that he could erase those marks to give Fang Zimo a new start where he could forget everything that happened to him but looks like he wouldn''t be able to do that. He nodded stiffly "It''s alright I understand Doctor Gu just treat his injuries so that they no longer hurt him."


    Docter Gu wrote a few prescriptions to nourish Fang Zimo''s body and even left a special prescription to soothe Fang Zimo''s nerves considerately "Remember to let him drink his medicine on the time it will help with his frayed nerves and soothe his mind."


    Lin Yan paid Doctor Gu twenty copper coins as his fees and another silver tael as the price of the salve. Lin Jing took doctor Gu with him and politely sent him off to the ce where Luo Sheng parked his ox cart to ferry the vigers to the town.


    Lin Chen turned to his second brother and held his hand out "Second brother let me take this prescription to the town''s medicinal hall, I will buy these medicines for him. You stay here and keep an eye on him, if he ran away I will not bother searching for him with you."


    Lin Yan said nothing and held it, Lin Chen, the prescription, he knew that even though Lin Chen was speaking harshly, he didn''t mean anything bad. He was worried about Fang Zimo and sympathised with him too. He just didn''t want to show that he cared about Fang Zimo when he wasining about him just a few hours ago. When Lin Chen left to buy the medicine, Lin Yu limped out of the room as he said over his shoulder "I will tell Wan Wan to leave the nutritional soup on the stove that way he will be able to drink it hot and get better as soon as possible." Then paused and added, "We can''t leave Wan Wan alone without a helper.." Then he too left the room.

 Chapter 413 - A Powerful Uncle

    " He still hasn''t woken up?" Su Wan who was brewing the nutritional soup for Fang Zimo was a bit worried, she has of course seen how hurt Fang Zimo was, his pants and shirt both were sullied with blood and dirt, Though she didn''t ask what happened to him, she could still understand that he was most probably saved from the clutches of Luo Xin, a victim of a sexual attack where else would Lin Yan find someone like that? She didn''t ask anything because she knew that her husbands were kind but they were not fools, they wouldn''t bring someone in the house without a proper reason much less a random person. Fang Zimo must be someone who is important to Lin Yan or else he wouldn''t have hidden the truth about his trauma from her. He was trying to save face for fang Zimo at the same time trying hard not to lie to her, he can obviously not tell her something about Fang Zimo and he didn''t want to lie to her, this was something she understood so she didn''t bother herself to ask either. Lin Yan wouldn''t act considerately to just anyone, and because he was worried about Fang Zimo she too couldn''t help but be worried about thetter too" I will leave this on the stove for him then, let him drink it when he wakes up, there is nothing to worry about this but what did Doctor Gu say? Is he okay ?"


    Lin Yu nodded, though he couldn''t tell Su Wan the entire thing, he knew that Su Wan wasn''t a fool either she understood the gist of the matter " He is fine just his injuries are a bit severe but there is nothing to worry about, Doctor Gu said that he will be fine in a few weeks, as long as he takes good care of himself "


    Su Wan sighed in relief, she obviously didn''t like seeing someone suffer like Fang Zimo and that too because of someone''s weird obsession and perverse habits, " then should I care about anything specific about his diet? "


    Lin Yu paused, hesitating a little then he looked at Su Wan''s eager and clear eyes before he answered stiffly " Well, Doctor Gu did say to pay attention and to not let him anything spicy"


    Umm¡­.


    " Okay," said Su Wan she didn''tment, and simply agreed to cook simple and nd dishes for Fang Zimo, there was nothing weird or awkward about it. Fang Zimo was a patient and she was going to treat him as one sickly one instead of worrying about the awkwardness.


    ¡ª


    Lin Chen had missed the oxcart and could only walk all the way to the town because he was on foot he could listen to the idle chatter of the people who were chattering on the road. He wasn''t someone who liked to eavesdrop anyway but because he was too bored today he couldn''t help but pay attention to the chatter that was happening around him. Hezily walked past by the people when something made him stop right in the middle of the road, the person walking behind him ran headlong in his back, furious he opened his mouth toin but then Lin Chen nced at him and the man who opened his mouth to scold him.


    This ..was this a man or a tower of muscles? What''s with that scary built?


    The man Of course didn''t dare to stay and fight with Lin Chen after he realised that he wouldn''t be able to win, so he simply mped his mouth shut and turned around to leave unhappily. What a bad day, he was the one who stopped in the middle of the road and yet he red at him like he was the one who made a mistake! Cheh, there was just no justice in this world.


    Lin Chen didn''t even care if the man who bumped into him was cursing him in the head, his attention was on the two men who were talking next to a rice shop.


    " Did you hear? The Fu family is under a big mess! I just heard it from my brother inw who works on the docks, the Fu family seemed to be involved in the ck market of the salt! Can you believe it? We work so hard to earn a decent living every day and these officials, even after having so much meow you and power they are still dying for more! Simply ridiculous!" Said the portly man with a beer belly that was bigger than a pregnant woman tutting his tongue as he said that.


    " Really? Are you sure? No wait which Fu family are you talking about?" The man who was standing next to the portly man with eyes wide as saucers.


    " which Fu family? There is only one Fu family in the town isn''t there? Which Fu family will I be talking about?" The portly man spat on the road, putting a finger in his teeth he pulled out a piece of meat that was stuck in his teeth " Our days are getting harder and harder, its hard to see meat on the table and there are corrupt officials like him, who just won''t stop eating the meat of us,mon peoples! What kind of officials are they even? I fear that officials like these will only ruin the country "


    Lin Chen was shocked, though he knew that Eldest Uncle inw was going to ask for help from the second uncle inw, he didn''t think that the efficiency of his second uncle inw would be so fast, they just discussed about itst night and he had already taken action on the Fu Family? If someone found out that they had such a powerful uncle as a family member they would be filled with joy but not Lin Chen, he silently gulped as a chill crawled up on his spine, the Fu family was a problem that even Eldest uncle inw couldn''t deal with if Second uncle inw dealt with such a big family so swiftly, how will he deal with them once he arrives here?

 Chapter 414 - Why Do You Need To Hurt Me Like This?

    Su Wan didn''t know what was happening in the town, and she didn''t have any idea that her Second Uncle was on his way there to see her but Shen Junxi who was the one who sent the letter knew what kind of storm he had invited in.


    He didn''t want to meet his second brother but there was nothing else he could do- should he leave?


    No, if he left then that weird crazy bastard will have Wan Wan all to himself. Should he call his third brother- no, that one was even worse than the one who will being here in a few days.


    At least Shen Zizhen was a straightforward businessman who only knew how to be scheming in the business field.


    His attacks were simr to his ways of dealing with people - straightforward and ruthless but his third brother, that was one sly fox.


    If he found out that he hid Wan Wan and didn''t tell him about her epting them. Then he will straight up rush to their mother who will beat the heck out of him.


    Compared to the three brothers, his mother loved Su Wan more- just like she loved Shen Shui her only precious daughter.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The first thing that Madam Zhu who was working in the kitchen with Su Wan saw upon entering her room was her husband who was pacing around the room with his fingers in the mouth, chewing on his nails.


    "Did something happen at the butchery?" Madam Zhu disregarded that possibility, her husband wasn''t someone who ran after riches so it made no sense that he would worry about any kind of materialistic losses.


    "What did you do?" If it wasn''t the matter of money then it could only mean one thing this husband of hers just made some kind of mistake or maybe caused some trouble for himself that he can''t handle other than that she couldn''t think of anything else.


    Shen Junxi wanted to tell her that it was nothing but he knew that his wife knew him better than anyone else so there was no point in hiding it from her.


    He hesitated for a moment. "ldidn''ttellsecondbrotheraboutWanWan." Feeling relieved after blurting it all in one go, without taking even a pause.


    Madam Zhu of course couldn''t understand the gibberish that her husband said just now. She constrained him with a threatening re before speaking. "What did you just say? Repeat it but this time slowly, I want to hear what kind of trouble you have caused."


    Shen Junxi felt his lips twitch. He was such a big man, with his thick and burly built even those husbands of Wan Wan would think twice before speaking.


    Yet his little wife was like a tyrant, she didn''t even think twice beforemanding him like he was a soldier and she was his general.


    However, the damage was done so he could only inhale a deep breath before repeating what he just said. "I didn''t tell my second brother about Wan Wan." Then he exined all about why he had to do it. "That''s what happened."


    Madam Zhu looked at him like she staring at a fool and she irritatedly rubbed her temples. "Junxi do you not know how much your brothers want a daughter? Especially second brother? He has been dressing his sons as a girl for so long. How can you keep this matter from him?"


    Shen Junxi lowered his head like a guilty child and aggrievedly said. "That''s why I didn''t want him to know! He will take all of Wan Wan''s attention! You know how treacherous that guy is -"


    "But you still shouldn''t have hid this matter from him!" Madam Zhu sometimes felt like her husband was like a child no wonder he get along with Lin Chen so well.


    The two of them are just the same! Made from a very simr mold. If not for the age difference, she would have doubted whether Lin Chen and her husband were long lost brothers.


    "I can''t even say anything to you. You are just in stupid .. why do you have to mention the fact that you were staying at Wan Wan''s ce for a very long time? Couldn''t you have just made an excuse and randomly pulled a far fetched story? When you return home from a drinking banquet, you tell me rather fantastic stories despite knowing how much I hate it when you drink in those dodgy ces so what happened to your imaginative brain now?"


    "I -I couldn''t help but boast a little." Even Shen Junxi was regretting it.


    Among the three Shen brothers he was the one with the least amount of talent so he was often scolded by his mother and his younger brothers teased him a lot.


    So now that he had done something that was faster and smarter than the two of them, he thought he was on up the two.


    He was the one whom Wan Wan called ''Uncle'' first, she even hugged him first in the family. How can he let go of this opportunity to boast?


    He was so excited that he didn''t think of the consequences and simply did what he wanted to do absentmindedly. Only after sending the letter did he realise that he just hopped on an axe instead of dropping it on his foot!


    Madam Zhu stared at her husband for three whole seconds before she shook her head. "Idiot that''s what you are."


    "I know, I know. I was wrong but while what should I do?" He bit his lower lip casting a ''wife please help'' look pitifully at Madam Zhu.


    Madam Zhu thought about it for a while then very seriously spoke. "Dear why don''t you go and ask Doctor Gu to give you medicine for healing a butt bite? At least right now you can make an excuse. But once Second brother-inw arrives I am afraid that it will be quite embarrassing for you to limp all the way to his house and ask for medication."


    Shen Junxi: "..." why do you have to hurt me like this?

 Chapter 415 - [Bonus ]

    "What''s with that slow speed are you all turtles riding on a snail?" Shen Zizhen the protagonist of the story was currently in his house ordering a bunch of servants who were responsible for bringing all kinds of things that young girls around Su Wan''s age liked.


    He and his wife have prepared a long list of all the things that could be given to a young girl like Su Wan. They worked so hard all night because they wanted to leave the first thing in the morning but then the list took the entire night and they couldn''t send it to the servants of the manor on time.


    The list was sent outte in the morning caused the dy in their departure now Shen Zizhen was upset and couldn''t help but scold his servants for being too slow.


    The servants who have never faced with something so unprecedented before "..." you are the turtle on a snail, your entire family are turtles in snails! You ruthless capitalist, you sent us to buy more than three hundred and seventy items and yet you have the nerve to call us slow?


    Do you have no heart?


    Shen Zeyu who witnessed the tyranny of his father gave the workers a sympathetic nce. He can totally understand what these people were feeling because he too was feeling the same.


    Last night his father gave such a difficult task to him without even thinking about it! His father had to just run his mouth but they were the ones who suffered the most!


    The entire night he worked to gather enough evidence against the Fu family. Then he had to work on spreading the rumours too. Only Shen Zeyu knew how hard it was for him to do both the things simultaneously.


    Once the leak got out, the Fu family tried hard to make the pieces of evidence disappear. To manage to get their hands on these documents -was like running in a wildfire and scrounging them out from underneath a burning log.


    Shen Zeyu was tired and restless but somehow he managed to get the work done. He approached his father holding out the pile of documents he said. "Father here you go."


    Shen Zizhen looked at Shen Zeyu then his gaze dropped to the pile of documents frowning he asked. "What''s this rubbish?"


    Rubbish? Rubbish?!! His father actually called his entire work that he didst night rubbish!!!


    Shen Zeyu wanted to snap at his father but he was a filial son. He cannot scold his father. Nor can he snap at his father..and he sure as hell cannot punch his father.


    However ..he could ask the tailor of his family to make him a custom made doll that he can use to release his pent up stress.


    Shen Zeyu inhaled a long breath and somehow managed to keep the smile on his face. "Father this is the evidence that you wanted on the Fu family."


    Shen Zizhen took the documents but the frown on his face turned even deeper instead of easing up. "You disturbed me just for this unimportant thing? Can''t you see I am in a hurry here?"


    "Haha I see, then father what should I do with these ''unimportant things''?" Though Shen Zeyu was still smiling, his fingers were tightly clenched.


    That custom made doll will be¡­ he opened his eyes and assessed his father''s height -it''s going to be five nine.


    "Just throw them in my trunk. Do l you even have to ask such a simple thing?" said Shen Zizhen waspishly.


    "Haha sure, sure." He walked off imagining the doll''s face and satisfied with it''s uncannily resemnce to his father''s face ..by some weird coincidence.


    ¡ª-


    "Her son has some connections with the local thugs of the capital." Fang Zimo who woke up after fully resting couldn''t sit still for long.


    He wanted to see Luo Xin''s fall and wished that she lived a life worse than death. So he didn''t waste any time in telling Lin Yan everything he knew. "It''s because of this that no one dares to go against the Fu family, they are worried about getting entangled with those thugs."


    Lin Yan patiently listened to Fang Zimo. Actually he already knew that the Fu family must have a good backing in the capital or they wouldn''t be so haughty.


    Luo Xin has never avoided any trouble it was like she knew that there was nothing they could do to her. Even if what she was doing was against thews.


    He scooped a little amount of the nutritional soup and brought it to Fang Zimo''s lips, who obediently drank it. "Brother Yan it''s too bitter." Comined Fang Zimo coquettishly.


    "It''s alright the bitter the medicine the more effective it is. So just suck it up and finish it." No matter how much Fang Zimoined Lin Yan didn''t get angry.


    He was exceptionally patient with thetter and fed him the medicine bit by bit. "Just finish it up then I will make something sweet for you, that will help you with the bitter taste."


    "Okay brother Yan." Fang Zimo no longer looked like the little devil who tried to kidnap Lin Yan.


    Now he looked like a sweet young brother who was willing to listen to everything that his big brother had to say. He didn''t kick up a fuss and even blushed a little when Lin Yan softly coaxed him.


    Seeing the two like this everyone in the room was stunned. Su Wan who came with a warm bowl of porridge suddenly felt a bit awkward what was this? A rival? Was this the beginning of a bl Romance story? What should she make of this?


    She wasn''t the only one who was shocked even Lin Yu and Lin Jing were surprised. The aura surrounding the two was a bit weird and they didn''t know what should they talk about under such a scenario.


    Lin Yu turned to his eldest brother and couldn''t help but ask "E..Eldest brother did this guy really kidnap second brother?"


    Lin Jing pursed his lips in all honesty ..he wanted to ask the same thing! But who should he ask?

 Chapter 416 - I Want Brother Yan

    "I want to see Brother Yan."ined Fang Zimo. He was slowly getting better at least his injuries were not bleeding anymore.


    Now that his health was recovering his vivacious tenacity was finally recovering as well. He was getting bolder with his demands and was no longer shy.


    Well at least not in front of the other members of the Lin family. In front of Lin Yan he was still as shy as ever like a sweet boy who didn''t know anything better without his elder brother.


    Something that the others found quite annoying, Lin Chen went as far as to call Fang Zimo a hypocritical dual face bastard but thetter wasn''t bothered at all! Instead he got clingier with Lin Yan.


    "As I have already told you many times before brother Yan is not at home. He has something to do and can''t stay at home with you. Why don''t you read the book that second brother left behind for you to read ?" Lin Chen was having a hard time reining his temper.


    He wanted to snap his teeth and bite Fang Zimo''s head but he knew that if he tried to so much as scold him thetter will exaggerate everything andin to his second brother like a bullied little wife.


    Even Wan Wan was better than him! Had she ever tried to do something like this? No! And even if she did, he would be willing to indulge her.


    She was his wife and she can of course be wilful but who was this guy? Who gave him the right to cling to his second brother like that? "Stop asking me the same question again and again. I am getting a headache because of you!"


    Silence.


    Fang Zimo said nothing for a few seconds and simply stared at Lin Chen and then asked with mocked indifference.. "With whom did he go outside with?"


    ''What''s with that tone of yours? Why did it sound like a wife questioning the whereabouts of her husband?'' Lin Chen roared in his head but he still didn''t lose his temper on Fang Zimo though his grip on the bowl tightened so much that a crack formed.


    "Who do you think he went with? Of course Second Brother went with Su Wan. His wife ..you know?"


    "Oh that shortie." said Fang Zimo with a casual tone.


    Lin Chen paused he stared at Fang Zimo and tilted his head not believing what he just heard.


    Shorty? Did this guy just call his wife shorty? Really? Did he mishear?!


    "What did you just say?"


    "What? Shorty?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY???" Shouted Lin Chen but the thing was he wasn''t the only one who screamed. There was another voice mixed in together with his and he knew to whom this voice belonged to.


    Stiffly he turned to look behind him and sure enough behind him stood Shen Junxi who was ring at Fang Zimo.


    "What did you just say? Did you call my Beautiful, No more like Outrageously Gorgeous, and Extremely Cute Niece a shorty?" Shen Junxi was like a bull who saw red whenever Su Wan was concerned.


    It was just Fang Zimo''s bad luck that he was caught while bad-mouthing Su wan behind her back.


    However Fang Zimo didn''t think that he said anything wrong. Although he knew that Su Wan was good, rich, and beautiful enough to match with his brother Yan.. He still couldn''t bring himself to like her.


    She was a kind woman and treated him really well but her tongue was too sharp and she didn''t hold back when she scolded him.


    Thest time he tried to skip taking his medicine she scolded him until his liver turned green. Ever since then their rtionship degraded to that of an evil mother-inw and a sharp-tongued daughter-inw.


    Now whenever Su Wan was mentioned Fang Zimo wouldn''t be able to stop himself just like Su Wan wouldn''t hold herself back from riling him up. "I said nothing wrong. She is a shorty isn''t she?"


    Fang Zimo couldn''t find any faults with Su Wan and he was too prideful to call her names that she wasn''t so he grabbed the only nerve that hurt Su Wan the most.


    Her short physique.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by that she is short? She is still growing! And she is still the cutest! Even that short height of hers she can still give the most beautiful woman in the world a run for their money!" snapped Shen Junxi not wanting to admit that Su Wan had any shorings.


    "That''s right! Wan Wan is the cutest!" Little sidekick Lin Chen echoed.


    "Yes the cutest!"


    "She is short -just admit it!"


    "She isn''t."


    _


    "They are at it again huh?" Madam Zhu who came out hearing the noise. She felt a headacheing things have been like this ever since Su Wan scolded Fang Zimo for not finishing his medicine.


    She knew that things won''t get better in the future either. Once her second brother-inw arrived here; things will be even more chaotic.


    She can even imagine her husband and second brother-inw fighting against Fang Zimo and her second sister-inw and Lin Chen cheering them in the back avidly.


    Lin Yu only sighed he was getting tired of these everyday fights but Su Wan was indeed the cutest wife in the entire world!


    -


    "Achoo." Su Wan who was checking the arrangements for Lord Fei''s banquet, frowned after wiping her nose. Who was talking about her behind her back?


    The weather was so hot there was no way she could catch a cold. So someone must be bad-mouthing her.


    Humph! It must be that overbearing Fang Zimo. Just wait once she returns home she will teach him a good lesson.


    "Oh, dear are you sick?" Lord Fei really liked Su Wan this girl who knew how to cook and had a good personality. He had been talking to her for quite a while and he liked her more and more.


    She was really a good seedling. He was seventy years old but he had no child his only son died in a battle protecting the emperor.


    After that his wife asked him to take in many Concubines but he didn''t agree.. He had been childless for years and now he couldn''t help but pay more attention to this likeable girl who was pretty and interesting with all those little ideas in her head.

 Chapter 417 - God Granddaughter

    The Emperor had introduced a lot of children who were distant rtives of the royal family to Lord Fei. The Emperor felt guilty because he was the reason that Lord Fei lost his only son.


    The emperor wished for lord Fei''s happiness that''s he wanted his Uncle to adopt a child and live a peaceful life but Lord Fei didn''t like any child that his nephew introduced to him.


    Children were too polite and afraid of him either they tried to please him or they were too terrified to even look him in the eye.


    Such children -Lord Fei didn''t dare to adopt. Both he and his wife were straightforward people they didn''t know how to soften their tone and their words were too blunt enough to make a grown-up cry much less a child. He was worried that the child he will adopt might end up crying the entire time.


    However he and his wife were childless and they were getting old. At such an age they felt lonely and wished that someone would apany them.


    He didn''t have to worry about this family line ending because the emperor was his nephew and he was as good as his son. He raised the emperor as his son when his elder brother was busy in his debauchery so the emperor treated him like a father figure.


    Lord Fei had everything because the emperor was generous with him.


    Now he wished him nothing but for someone to apany them. He looked at Su Wan who was neither too humble nor to overbearing.


    She was a confident and bold girl who didn''t think twice before contradicting him but she wasn''t rude.


    In just three hours of knowing her, Lord Fei was sold on the idea of taking her as his goddaughter. He thought that Lin Yan was good, but now that he met Su Wan he realised that he set the bar too low!


    Su Wan was a lot betterpared to Lin Yan, those novel ideas where something that he had never heard of.


    "Lord Fei I think that your idea of holding the banquet at the seaside restraint his good but I suggest that you change the location to your house. I am not looking down at you and Madam Fei but the weather is still changing. In such capricious weather holding a banquet at a restaurant that is facing the sea might harm your health. It''s easy to catch a chill in such a location."


    Su Wan took a nce around the courtyard of the Fei Mansion and added. "Lord Fei this mansion isn''t bad either it''s spacious and the scenery isn''t bad either. You have paid attention to the instion of the mansion as well I think it will better for your wife to celebrate her birthday here. After all, we want her to enjoy her special day to the fullest."


    "Little Wan Wan ah! Do you have a father- no what I mean is that ¡­is your father is still around?" Lord Fei dug out a lot of information about Su Wan in the past three hours. The girl talked a lot about her husbands, her maternal uncle and aunt, even her inws were mentioned a little here and there.


    What was even more surprising was that aplete stranger named Fang Zimo was also mentioned.


    Of course when he said that Su Wan talked about Fang Zimo he meant that she simplyined about him being rude to her.


    She told him that the rude brat called her a shortcake because he thought of her as someone he could easily bully ..and because she was short.


    Lord Fei was amused and certain that it was thetter half -that hit her nerve.


    Su Wan pursed her lips Su Bai was still around but he cannot be called a father.


    A father who sold his daughter for money does not deserve to be called a father. So she didn''t even think twice before refusing. "No, I am afraid I do not have one. But Lord Fei why are you are asking me that ?"


    Lin Yan who was measuring the area of the main hall to decide whether they should hold banquet inside in the main hall or in the backyard paused and stiffly turned to look at Su Wan and Lord Fei who were sitting on the porch having a discussion about what to do and what not to do.


    He was afraid that Su Wan might have offended Lord Fei by her straightforwardness. He stopped whatever he was doing and hurried over to take the me but before could reach Su Wan he heard Lord Fei exim. "Little Wan Wan if that''s the case why don''t you be my goddaughter? Grandpa Fei would like to have a god granddaughter like you."


    Originally Lord Fei wanted to take Su Wan his goddaughter but then he thought about it; looking at Su Wan''s youthful face and thought that if he did that he might jumble up the rtionship.


    His nephew the Emperor was around the age of forty or so and Su Wan was still two months shy from seventeen.


    His nephew was practically a middle-aged man, even his eldest daughter was older than Su Wan! Going by seniority it could be said that Su Wan could be taken as his nephew''s daughter. If he took Su Wan as his goddaughter then wouldn''t it mean that his Nephew and Su Wan would be brother and sister?


    A forty-year-old man being a brother to a sixteen-year-old what kind ofbination was this! It was better to take her as his god granddaughter!


    Wu Dei widened his eyes and felt extremely anxious after hearing his Lord''s words. The lord was a first-rank official whom even the emperor respected like an old ancestor. As long as he opened his mouth he could adopt any one in the capital! Even if his Lord was to set his eyes on any children of the Emperor, he would be able to adopt them.


    So how could he¡­. How could he just ept a little girl whose background was unknown .. was it just because she scolded him like madam? Was his master a masochist?


    Lin Yan "¡­" Excuse me, what?

 Chapter 418 - No, I Can’t Live Up To That Expectations

    Lin Yan was even more shocked than Wu Dei. He knew that his wife was really unique arms her smartness knew no bounds.


    There were countless ideas in her head that were so novel that many people found her interesting but -This was different!


    Lord Fei wasn''t someone they could match up to. Despite not knowing how pristine Lord Fei''s background was Lin Yan, still thought that this matter couldn''t be allowed!


    Who were they? And who was Lord Fei? What kind of prank was this? Do all rich people y like this?


    Lin Yan was anxious in his heart not only Su Wan was a cause of his worry with her straightforward and blunt attitude but now there were two devils at home as well!


    Those two - if Lord Fei became Su Wan''s God grandfather then it will be really troublesome. He will be anxious the entire time!


    Worrying who exactly might end up offending Lord Fei first. "My Lord.. this I am afraid is not proper. We are nothing butmoners. How can my wife be your god granddaughter? This is something I am afraid might bring troubles for you, so why don''t you think about it again?"


    When Wu Dei saw that Lin Yan was actually refusing to ept this opportunity. His impression of the husband and wife improved by a lot of degrees.


    He strode forward and openly expressed his views as well. "Master Lin is right, My lord¡­.this matter, perhaps why don''t you wait for Madam to return from her stay at the old mansion at the capital? Then the two of you can sit down and discuss it together? After that you can make your decision?"


    Lord Fei once acted as the strategist for the young Emperor and even led him to throw his father off the throne.


    He had seen the storms of the capital while leading the army valiantly!


    He was the one who gave the young Emperor the courage to stab his father in the heart when the former hesitated.


    Despite his gentle and good personality, Lord Fei was someone whose heart has gone cold long ago.


    No one could melt his heart. He could give you the world when you still hold an important position in his heart but once you lost that ce, he wouldn''t even hesitate to stab you in the heart and have his next meal on your bloody corpse.


    A man who could convince the young Emperor to rebel against his father, the former Emperor was someone to be feared.


    And this gant and an imposing man whose name was enough to make his enemies tremble with the mere mention of his name had only one weakness -his wife.


    He couldn''t be considered as a henpecked husband but he have seen enough of the pce''s schemes and resolutely chose that one woman who moved his heart.


    In the beginning Lord Fei only treated his wife with courtesy and respected her but once the two of them lost their only son, he became more considerate and his love for her doubled.


    Lord Fei red at his trusted servant and immediately scoffed. "What I want is exactly what my wife wants! She also wanted to adopt a granddaughter long ago but nobody fit in the bar! Is that my fault? Little Wan Wan is smart and she is more sensible than that brat of yours! What did he say? Having a birthday banquet at the seaside restaurant would be nice? Humph! Compared to him little Wan Wan is more clever. I can assure you that my wife will like Wan Wan, who will not like a gentle and considerate child?"


    Wu Dei who was scolded felt that he was greatly wronged. His grandson only choose that restaurant because Lord Fei said that his wife likes water lilies.


    They only wanted Madam Fei to be happy! Who would have known that their care and consideration would be an evidence of theirck of consideration?


    Wu Dei felt his headache with a throbbing pain! He knew his master has set his mind on Su Wan and wouldn''t listen to anyone.


    Once the emperor finds out about this he would definitely send him to be punished!


    The master''s faults weren''t faults after all. It was the servant''s faults who couldn''t dissuade his master!


    If someone else was sitting in ce of Su Wan and found out that a high ranking official wanted to adopt her as his granddaughter, she would have screamed out in glee but who was Su Wan?


    She was someone who has seen the worse in her past life. She wasn''t someone who would depend on family rtionships.


    After her experience with her dead beat father she really didn''t have any expectations from any rtionship that had the word ''father'' in it.


    Even now she was still getting used to her father-inw, so she calmly smiled and sincerely said. "Lord Fei thank you for your affections and praises -however I still can''t ept your kindness"


    Wu Dei who was already imagining his sufferings snapped his head up. ''Haa?'' The great uncle of the emperor chose you as his god granddaughter! It''s a blessing that someone wouldn''t get even in seven lifetimes and yet you dared to refuse my great Lord? Who do you think you are..your just a peasant''s wife!


    Su Wan didn''t pay attention to Wu Dei who was turning purple instead she continued.


    "Lord Fei it''s really my good luck if I ept your proposal but I am afraid that I cannot live up to the expectations that you have towards me. My father never liked me and sold me away. Alot of vigers call me an ''ill star'' Because my mother passed away when I was born." Su Wan nced at her husband. Unable to hide the bit of sadness and? affection in her gaze and continued.


    "And now I live as the shared wife, of my husbands and a lot of people look down on me. But it''s my greatest fortune, that my husbands treat me really well but -no matter what my existence is; it''s not appropriate for me to be your granddaughter." Su Wan still remembered that her father called her a disappointment because she couldn''t live up to the expectations.


    Everyone might think that she was wise and clever but this was what she feared the most.


    With praises came high expectations and she didn''t want to live up to anyone''s expectations anymore no matter how important the person was.

 Chapter 419 - Not Enough Huh

    Su Wan didn''t want afortable life what she wanted was happiness. So, she didn''t feel any regrets when she refused Lord Fei''s proposal, instead of other was Lin Yan who felt his heart being pierced. He had never paid attention to Su Wan before but now that he heard her so resolutely refuse Lord Fei''s proposal he couldn''t help but think that maybe Su Wan faced something simr in the world where she came from, at home though she was respectful and cared about his father it took her a very long time to warm up to his father, forget about his father, even them - for a very long time Su Wan kept them at a respectful distance from her, only now she started trusting them. Maybe, there was something that made her resistant to new rtionships - when it concerned about being dependent on men. Su Wan subconsciously does not want to depend on a man-


    His heart was hurting but at the same time, he felt incredibly proud of her. She wasn''t ashamed of epting her existence, if she wanted she could have asked for a divorce, he and his brothers loved her so much if she asked they would give her everything, the living Lord Fei could give her was something that he or his brothers could never give her, yet she refused at once! They didn''t pamper her in vain!


    When Lord Fei heard her words he caressed his long beard and hummed, '' no wonder this girl refused him, if he suffered something like she did, he too would have a hard time epting new rtionships no matter how good they were but he didn''t want to let go of such a good child either !" You are a good child, I was definitely not wrong about you. Don''t worry about me here no one would question you or your rtionship with your husbands. It''s clear from your tone that you are really happy with your husbands, there is no need for you to overthink things, it''s true that I found you really likeable but that doesn''t mean that I have some high expectations from you, it''s my right to have expectations from you but it is up to you whether or not you want to live up to them. Don''t overthink,? I don''t mean anything. Tonight let''s celebrate this good thing and just enjoy it! I will go to your house with you and talk to Junxi, he and I are good colleagues, he will definitely agrees to my decision and ept my decision of making you my granddaughter, tonight when you two get out of work wait for me we will go together and talk with your family. I will also bring the good wine that I got from the emperor, he awarded that wine to me when I did something for him. " he added when Su Wan and Lin Yan showed startled expression at the mention of the emperor "let us have a good drink tonight. Once we are done with the formalities I will introduce to my acquaintance on the day of the banquet "


    Lin Yan still had some doubts, he didn''t want to offend the great Lord Fei, but he also didn''t want Su Wan to feel burdened so he summoned his courage and asked" my Lord are you sure? I mean, it''s indeed a great honour for us that you want to take Su Wan as your granddaughter but my lord I don''t want my wife to b burdened by this new rtionship with you. Forgive me, if you think that I am being too blunt but you heard my wife, she just told you that her existence is not something that many will be able to ept, we might be able to ept our rtionships without any problem but that doesn''t mean that everyone else will be able to ept it as well, I don''t want my wife to be questioned just because they cannot ept our family dynamics, Lord Fei why don''t you think about it again?"


    " Why are you so worried? Don''t you have any trust in me? Even if I were to introduce her to my friends on the day of my wife''s banquet no one will be able to say anything about her nor will they dare to, what kind of person do you think I am? Do I look that unreliable to you? Rest assured, I will take responsibility for what I said, I - Fei Juncheng will never turn my back on those whom I have epted! Your wife not just has a set of new grandparents but also someone to protect her!" Lord Fei was very touched by the love and Care that Lin Yan showed towards his wife, for the sake of protecting his wife, he was willing to even offend him.


    Su Wan pursed her lips, as long as thetter didn''t mind what was there for her toin about? She was truthful from the very beginning so she had nothing to fear! She didn''t oppose the idea anymore, with Lord Fei''s help her family''s business wouldn''t be confined to capital alone and - most importantly he can be useful for them while dealing with Luo Xin, isn''t it because of this very reason that her eldest uncle introduced him to them? This rtionship would only prove beneficial for her family, and with Lord Feo''s promise, thest bit of worry was also resolved. So, Su Wan nodded and agreed " if Lord Fei thinks that thismoner is worthy of being your granddaughter then I will definitely agree, but in case if someone were to say anything about me or my husbands, how will Lord resolve the matter?"


    Lord Fei sneered stroking his beard he said " someone might not be able to understand themon humannguage when told not to do something and yet proceeds to do it, then what''s the point of having ears? It''s better to just chop it off, what do you say granddaughter?"


    Su Wan didn''t refuse his endearment and said" you are right grandfather"


    Lin Yan "¡­..." just what kind of luck do I have three uncles weren''t enough huh?

 Chapter 420 - Broken Jar

    Lord Fei was the kind of man who wouldn''t listen to anyone once he had his mind set on anything.


    Which was why once he decided that he will go to Su Wan''s house and be family with her so he immediately followed Lin Yan and Su Wan once the two were done with their work.


    The old house where Su Wan and Lin Yan lived together with their family wasn''t amodating enough for this Big Buddha but no matter how much the two tried to stop Lord Fei thetter didn''t listen to them and insisted to follow them.


    Su Wan and Lin Yan had no choice but to let the old master follow them to the Lin family''s new residence.


    When the three were returning Lord Fei decided to put on his best clothing because ording to him this was an important day.


    He couldn''t just go to Su Wan''s house without any formal clothing that wasn''t appropriate ording to the situation so Lord Fei had changed into one of those dress robes that he used to wear when he appeared in the court in front of the Emperor.


    The dress was as shy as could be thus, when the three reached the Dong Tong vige the vigers who sat under the big banyan tree immediately noticed this high profile official that was following Su Wan and Lin Yan.


    Madam Qin moved closer to Aunt Lin who too was sitting under the tree and deliberately eximed loudly as if she was afraid that the others might miss what she wanted to say. "Aiya Xiaohui, your nephew is seriously amazing! First he was able to marry a wife with such a big dowry and they are able to live a great life with that money she brought with her. Now, the restaurant that she bought with her ispletely under his control. I even heard that they were able to fawn upon the headmaster of the academy in the town where Lin Rui is studying now. I heard it was because of the green vegetables they were selling in the market. Even the Uncle of their Wife who came looking for her looks rather gnt and impressive. Did you see the carriage he came in? It was so big and ssy. I have never seen something like that. Mhm by? the looks of it today they were able to meet this old man. From his clothing alone he looks like someone of great importance! Based on the golden colour and pattern of his gown he looks like he is a first rank official rted to the royal family! Not just anyone can wear gold in color. I wonder whether he is a close rtive of the Emperor or some distant rtive."


    The highest-ranking official that Madam Qin had seen was the Yamen''s officers when they came to catch someone in their vige years ago.


    If the short-sighted Madam Qin who hasn''t seen the better part of the world could understand something like this, how can Madam Zhang not understand this?


    The Yamen officers were some low ranking officials that they rushed to suck up to but even those Yamen officers wouldn''t look in their direction.


    Forget about sucking up to these officers they can''t ever get close to them. Yet Su Wan and Lin Yan these two good for nothing were able to get closer to an official that was several levels higher than the Yamen officers!


    Madam Zhang spat on the ground willfully. Her expression twisted as she hatefully red at the pair of husband and wife the two were really good!


    Her days in the Old Lin family were getting worse and worse after Lin Che got beaten up he didn''t just lose all the money but he also had his hand broken, for three months Lin Che has been staying at home not once did he mention about returning to the academy.


    With herzy husband and little ancestor of a son she couldn''t get a moment of peace! She smirked and hatefully muttered.


    "Is that something to be surprised about? Didn''t you notice in the past when that girl wasn''t here? My nephews were nothing but a bunch of good for nothing but now that they have married this Su girl they are getting better and better isn''t that because of her? If she can open her legs for five men what''s the problem in opening for a few more? It''s nothing but a matter of convenience. After all she is already nothing but a depraved woman. Will it matter to her if she had to sleep with a few more men? At least now she has afortable life. What can those good for nothing men give her? The jar was already broken, wasn''t it? Breaking it a little more... How does that will make a difference? Humph! This talent I am afraid neither I nor my daughter can have or else we wouldn''t be suffering here in poverty. Pei!"


    "Aiya is that so? No wonder they are getting rich now that they are married." Madam Qin rolled her eyes at Madam Zhang scolding her for being an uncultured woman.


    The jar was already broken? Haha if the jar was already broken why not you try to break it too? Or are afraid that no one will want to break the jar even if it''s for free!


    These men look so important what kind of beauty would they have not already seen? Just say that you are jealous -why don''t you!


    "Or else do you think that they have the talent to get to know such important figures? It must be that girl. Her scheming is really good! Didn''t you see? Not even a day passed and she was able to turn my filial nephews against their grandmother. I bet that girl has a lot of schemes in that little head of hers. I don''t get it how can they sleep at night with something so disgusting!"


    "So what are they supposed to do talk bad about others like you?" From behind came a sneering voice when Madam Zhang turned around her sister-inw was standing behind with a mocking smile.


    "Zhang Xiaohui you once again ran away from doing house chores and now instead of doing something useful you are busy making rumors behind others'' back?"

 Chapter 421 - Really Where Did He Pop Out From

    Madam Zhang shrank her neck, she didn''t want to retreat but Lin Zhi, this sister inw of hers wasn''t easy to deal with. Ever since Lin Che got injured and started to recuperate at home, Lin Zhi had be more bold and daring. She would oftenin about Lin Che taking the opportunity, that she gave him by giving up her life. Lin Zhi also continued to emphasise how Lin Che didn''t care about all her sacrifices and made trouble by fighting with the refuges despite knowing that he couldn''t win against them and now that his hand was broken, he was staying at home doing almost nothing like a disabled person.


    Though Madam Zhang hated Lin Zhi calling Lin Che a disabled man but the thing was that with both Lin Che and his father recuperating there was nothing Madam Zhang could do to retaliate against Lin Zhi,pared to her Lin Zhi knew about the market and the outside world more. She still needed to rely on Lin Zhi to buy a new stock of wheat and sow them in the fields. So, Madam Zhang was trying her best to keep out of trouble with Lin Zhi but her sister inw made her work so much! Madam Zhang was so upset with her tyranny that she often ran away from home to save herself from Lin Zhi''s tyranny but this sister inw was also not easy to fool. Look didn''t shee looking for her?


    Lin Zhi smiled coldly when she saw Madame Zhang act like that, she sneered and said " you are really good Xiao Hui, I have been working in the fields since morning but when I returned home, forget about a warm meal, I didn''t even see a single grain in the pot! What do you mean by this? You don''t want to clean the house, you don''t want to dish the clothes and you don''t even want to cook, so why I am working so hard? For feeding that greedy stomach of yours! Are you some sort of princess that I need to wait upon? I am telling you that if you try to run from the house chores, you can forget about having any meal for the next three days! I have been treating you a bit kindly by not trying to find troubles with you but you seem to have taken my nice altitude as my weakness haven''t you? Or else why would you try to test my bottom limit! If you want to have dinner you better go back with me and make dinner for our family and weigh than dirty clothes as well!"


    Madam Zhang turned sullen once her son bes an official she will definitely find trouble with this woman!


    While they two were busy fighting in a manner that made them look like each other''s enemies. Lin Yan and Su Wan had already returned home. Lin Chen, who was helping Fang Zimo in the courtyard was stunned who was this Old man? Did his wife have a grandfather? No, if he wasn''t wrong, his wife didn''t have a grandfather neither paternal nor maternal - so who was this old man? However, before he could even ask the questions that he had in his head, Fang Zimo have already pushed his hand away and ran towards Lin Yan. No, it would be wrong to call it running it was more of waddling.


    " Brother Yan! I missed you so much, it''s great that you came back " said Fang Zimo as he threw himself around Lin Yan''s waist as he happily eximed, " I have been waiting for you for a long time, brother Yan!"


    " oh, so is he the one you were talking about? " said Lord Fei because Fang Zimo only had eyes for Lin Yan he didn''t pay attention to Lord Fei despite thetter wearing a resplendent robe" you were not wrong he indeed seems a Little brash and rude."


    Only then did Fang Zimo turn to look at Lord Fei and was immediately stunned by the official''s robe and didn''t even have the slightest bit of idea what to say at the moment, what was this? Did that shorty call an officer on him? '' was there any need for her to call an officer? Weren''t they just teasing each other?''


    Fang Zimo was left speechless, his arms still around Lin Yan. Su? Wan felt her lips twitch as she pushed Fang Zimo away from her husband. Really at first she only had to defend against women and now she has to defend against men too? Was there any sense in this? Fighting for her husband''s favour with a man. If others found out they will make so much fun? her of her!" yes, he is the one I was telling you about grandpa"


    Suddenly Lin Chen fell as if his mind was blown off - grandpa? So this old man was really Su Wan''s grandpa? From where did he pop out from? No that''s wrong -


    " My Lord? What are you doing here ?" Shen Junxi had heard Lord Fei''s voice but at first, he thought he was just dreaming but then he heard his voice again, and finally came out of his room and was instantly shocked to his core. Why was Lord Fei here? Did that make a mistake? Because there was no way his niece would make a mistake that will make Lord Feie to here home, Shen Junxi immediately turned to look at Lin Yan with a ming re " You brat what did you do?"


    Lin Yan felt like someone had shot him while he was lying down, he didn''t make any mistake. Lord Fei came here because of Su Wan, so why was he getting scolded?


    " Don''t scold little Yan, Junxi? " said Lord Fei with a jolly smile " I didn''te here because of little Yan, I came here because of little Wan Wan."


    " Wan Wan? " Shen Junxi, looked at Su Wan with a stunned expression what? His cute niece really made a mistake?


    " Yes, to tell you the truth I am here because I want to be nominal rtives with your niece.? I want to adopt little Wan Wan as my granddaughter, would you be willing to agree, Junxi?"


    Shen Junxi: "¡­..." so I have to fight for Wan Wan''s attention with Lord Fei as well as my brothers, and mother?

 Chapter 422 - Won’t You Fulfil The Wish Of A Lonely Old Man?

    There was a lot of things that Shen Junxi wanted to say first of all what happened? Second of all what the actual fuck happened? Andstly -what the fuck!


    Shen Junxi had a lot to say but he didn''t know where to begin. What was going on? Didn''t he just introduce Lord Fei and Lin Yan to each other because he wanted that brat to have a good and powerful acquaintance?


    So howe the matter escted to Lord Fei taking his Wan Wan as his god granddaughter?


    Shen Junxi was confused he knew that his niece was cute and smart that no one could resist her charm but this was Lord Fei!


    The Royal Uncle of The Emperor! How can he just adopt a simple girl as his god granddaughter just like that? Was this matter so casual? Of course not! If the Emperor found out who knows how that paranoid man might decipher this matter as?


    He was just amon man who had littlemunication with the officials of the capital and had one or two connections that''s all.


    This was why he was able to get to know Lord Fei but he only wanted to have a master and servant rtionship with Lord Fei.


    He wouldn''t dare to get familiar with Lord Fei! The Emperor would have his head if he found out that he tried to suck up to Lord Fei!


    How can Lord Fei not see that Shen Junxi was hesitating because of his position and title? He was a smart man he once charged in the battle as the strategist, how could he not understand such a simple thing?


    Lord Fei smiled softly and then pulling a long and saddened expression he muttered somewhat resentfully.


    "Ah! Junxi, you are so fortunate. You have a beautiful niece and fine-looking nephews-inw, I really envy you for having such a wonderful family. As for me this old man can only stay at his home alone. Even your madam, my wife is not here and she won''te here until the weekend. s I am such a pitiful old man all alone and no one to care for me."


    Shen Junxi:"¡­." are you sure you want to start there? You have a countless number of servants who stay with you to take care of you.


    You are the uncle of The Emperor you can have anything as long as you point your finger at it.


    Yet you want to fight with me over my niece and nephews-inw? Was that not fair?


    However, Shen Junxi indeed pitied the old Lord Fei for not having a child at such an age.


    His only son sacrificed himself for the country and the Emperor.


    He didn''t want to share his niece with someone else -even if the person was the uncle of the Emperor! But he also somewhat sympathized with Lord Fei for being childless. Moreover he knew that Lord Fei wouldn''t let Wan Wan suffer but still!


    Lord Fei saw that Shen Junxi was moved and immediately walked forward and blinked like a sad old man who had seen the worse of troubles in his life.


    Which wasn''t difficult given he really faced the worst. He just had to channel his inner diva and act a bit realistically. "Junxi, I know that you are troubled that the stupid brat of mine will find trouble with you but don''t worry. With me here he wouldn''t dare to even raise his voice at you much less find trouble with you. Junxi why don''t you agree? I am an old man who doesn''t have much to live either way can you not fulfil such a small wish of mine?"


    Now, there was no way Shen Junxi cannot agree. The old man had literally used words like ''wish'', ''not much to live'', and ''old man'' it could be said that Lord Fei was begging Shen Junxi in his own way.


    If Shen Junxi still did not agree won''t he be worse than an animal? Moreover thetter has promised that he won''t let the Emperor find trouble with Su Wan.


    So after deliberately hesitating for a long time Shen Junxi finally agreed. Hence Su Wan finally got herself a god grandfather who just happen to be the Royal Uncle of The Emperor.


    Because this was a simple matter of epting a god granddaughter and not epting a daughter in his household registration.


    Lord Fei didn''t have to go through much trouble. Su Wan just have to serve him tea ceremoniously and acknowledge him as her god grandfather that''s all.


    So after Su Wan finished serving tea. She and Lord Fei became nominal rtives. Now that she had her great god grandfather at her house how can Su Wan not celebrate this matter?


    Though her reluctance to depend on a man was one thing the asion was indeed worthy of a celebration.


    So she went to the kitchen and decided to make some of her best dishes for Lord Fei to taste. Because she was also worried about Lord Fei''s health she decided to make the dinner lighter than usual.


    Su Wan didn''t know much but her cooking was the best in the world she wanted to show her appreciation towards Lord Fei for his affection and care.


    So she prepared each dish with extreme caution and paid great attention to the number of spices that she was using in them.


    The first thing that she looked at was Chinese noodles soup with just the right amount of seasoning in it.


    Lord Fei who came to watch his granddaughter cook for him also had a sample to taste. He smacked his lips and immediately his eyes that have dulled with age brightened this broth it was perfectly cooked!


    Every bit of seasonings could be tasted without there ovepping each other''s vour. This was simply great!


    A very few imperial chefs could get this level of perfection and that too after years of practice but his granddaughter was able to do it so easily and that too at such a young age!


    Lord Fei tasted every dish that Su Wan made from home from General Tao''s tofu to Chinese peanut sauce and only then did he realize that the dishes werecking a bit of spicy taste.


    Lord Fei couldn''t help butment. "Little Wan Wan don''t you think the dishes are a bit nd?"


    Su Wan shook her head and lightly answered. "Grandfather you haven''t paid attention to your health for a long time. That''s why your skin is so dry and pallid it clearly indicates that you are having trouble managing your body. Now that you have epted me as your granddaughter! Of course I have to manage your diet and take care of your health. If you want to eat meat and the delicious delicacy called cake then you have to control yourself."


    Lord Fei "¡­..." he was scolded by his granddaughter but he was still very happy!

 Chapter 423 - Cantaloupe

    Lord Fei ate and drank his fill, he had never been so happy before while having a meal but tonight while having the meal prepared by his granddaughter.


    Lord Fei felt really content. He drank the wine together with Shen Junxi and chatted with the Lin Brothers. Though Lin Chen and the others were shocked by this sudden Grandfather who popped out of nowhere.


    They still treated Lord Fei like they would have treated their biological grandfather.


    Lin Jing wasn''t much of a talker but he still introduced a lot of his hunting tools to Lord Fei and told him his stories of the time when he went hunting.


    Lin Chen kept piling food in Lord Fei''s bowl and encouraged him to eat more while Lin Yu yed his role as the cute mascot of the Lin family.


    Even though he was disgruntled being treated like a child. He didn''tin as long as Lord Fei liked it.


    Lord Fei looked around the bustling table and then thought about the long silent table at his home. A sense of satisfaction rose in his heart. See he wasn''t wrong in making this decision! Everything was well and good with the granddaughter by his side.


    Su Wan''s might has grown with a first rank official as her grandfather but she didn''t think much about it and simply acted as she would have usually acted without any reservation or bounds.


    She would not like to suppress others with a powerful backing so she treated Lord Fei like she treated everyone else.


    Sometimes in between, she would ce food in his bowl and chat with him a little about herself but that was it. She didn''t act politely or treat the other with overly cautious behavior.


    But that only pleased Lord Fei even more! A family would never treat each other with courtesy. If his granddaughter was so friendly with him it meant that she has epted him as her god grandfather!


    "Eldest Uncle were you able to find the thing that I asked you to look for?" Su Wan who has finished eating her meal put down her chopsticks.


    Her appetite was good butpared to her Husbands and Eldest Uncle who ate like they have been starving for many years. Her appetite was like that of a bird. By the time she has finished her dinner the others were still eating. Even the young Qi siblings!


    Shen Junxi swallowed a mouthful of rice and drank a gulp of his tea before thumping his chest to clear the passageway. He had eaten a lot in just one go and now he was choking on his food.


    Fortunately he had Madam Zhu who thumped on his back and his breathing regted by a significant degree.


    Only then Shen Junxi was able to answer Su Wan''s question. "I have asked my friend who works in the capital. However he has never heard anything like that before. He even asked me from where I heard about such thing. Wan Wan are you sure that there is indeed something like that?"


    A few days ago Su Wan had asked Shen Junxi to bring her the seeds of a rather weird thing that he couldn''t make head or tails about.


    He had thought that Su Wan was mistaken about the name of that thing but she insisted that she had heard about the thing and that it was rather delicious to eat.


    Shen Junxi couldn''t understand from where did Su Wan hear about that thing about which even his friend in the capital didn''t know about.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help but wonder how his niece knew so much about such weird things that no one knows about.


    "Eldest Uncle you have to believe me! There is indeed such a thing and only if we can find about it then we will be able to make a good living!"


    Su Wan had asked Shen Junxi to bring her the seeds of cantaloupe which waster on called melon'' in the modern world.


    Melons were sold at a high price in her times, as long as it was sweet and carefully grown. The customers of those fruit shops were willing to pay a lot of money to buy them. (it''s expensive in my city, we hardly ever eat it. My dad brings watermelon instead of melon, although I don''t see the hype).


    She was sure that cantaloupes were discovered around the fifteenth century. So howe she still couldn''t find its seed? Was she really wrong?


    Melon was a great fruit to eat in the summer she had thought about it a lot beforeing up with this n but looks like it''s going to fail!


    She was really unhappy and because she was unhappy, her pouty lips became even more full as she sullenly pursed them. In the entire history, no one has ever been able to ignore the woes of a beauty. Immediately all at once the Lin Brothers turned their focus to Su Wan and started to cajole her.


    "Wan Wan there is no need for you to be upset about such a thing." said Lin Chen as he rushed to sit beside Su Wan pushing little Qi Shuyan away.


    Thankfully Shuyan was a good-tempered kid and simply picked his bowl and moved to brother Chen''s seat.


    It was better topromise than fight with his older brothers. As long as sister-inw was concerned. His five brothers can bewless -was there great gratification that came from pushing and bullying them?


    "Ah Chen don''t be so mean!" chided Su Wan when she saw that Lin Chen nearly pushed Qi Shuyan from his chair. "You cannot bully Little Shuyan! He is still a child how can you bully him like that?"


    "But he doesn''t mind it Wife." then turning to look at Qi Shuyan, Lin Chen added with a re. "Do you mind? You don''t right?"


    Qi Shuyan: "¡­.." like I would say anything while you are ring at me like that!


    Qi Shuyan inwardly cursed Lin Chen for being a little too much but he still smiled and good-naturedly said. "It''s fine sister-inw. If Third Brother wants it, he can have it. I won''tin and create unnecessary trouble because of such a small thing."


    Lin Chen "¡­.." Though I feel like I have won. What''s with this sense of defeat?

 Chapter 424 - Be Good

    Su Wan pursed her lips honestly who was the kid here? She looked at Qi Shuyan who was smiling like an understanding child and then she turned to look at Lin Chen who was pouting like an aggrieved kid.


    Staring at the difference between the two Su Wan felt her head throb. Fine! What was she even thinking about of course, the one she spoiled the most was Lin Chen.


    So him acting like a child was what she should already be expecting! But Lin Chen was usually nice to her and even now he only kicked Qi Shuyan off his chair because he was worried about her.


    So she couldn''t even bring herself to scold him. She raised her hand and fiercely pinched Lin Chen''s cheeks as she lightly admonished him for being too much of a bully to his younger brother. "Ah Chen, I understand that you are worried about me but you are not allowed to bully Qi Shuyan, Alright?"


    Lin Chen let Su Wan pinch his cheek as much as she wanted and didn''tin at all.


    He was happy as long as Su Wan was smiling. Now that she was no longer frowning. He couldn''t help andugh as he poked her cheek.? "Who do you think I am doing this for? Anyway I want to bully my wife alone."


    Su Wan''s smile widened as she found Lin Chen a bit too amusing, then she looked at her Eldest Uncle who was ring at Lin Chen with a heated gaze like the two of there were enemies from the past.


    Her lips twitched sure enough, her third husband had some suicidal thoughts in his head. Sheesh can''t he at least wait for them to be alone before saying such things?


    Though Su Wan wasn''t one to get embarrassed she still felt her cheeks heat up. She red at him before stomping on his foot. "Idiot" though her voice sounded aggrieved.


    Lin Chen didn''t miss the heat in her eyes. Umm¡­. Hepletely forgot it has been months since hest bullied his wife.


    Suddenly his throat went dry as he reached to grab his teacup and took a big gulp of his tea. Clearing his throat he reached for Su Wan''s hand under the table and grabbed her wrist before intertwining their fingers.


    He leaned closer to Su Wan and whispered. "Be good I will give it to you in a bit."


    Su Wan''s cheeks flushed a brilliant red but she didn''t pull away from Lin Chen silently agreeing with him.


    For the past few months, she has been too worried about Lin Yan and didn''t pay attention to her other husbands. Now that Lin Chen has mentioned this she couldn''t possibly refuse can she? And she missed him a little too.


    "What are you whispering about you brat?" Shen Junxi was all about no pregnancy before the age of eighteen- after all his sister died because of theplications she faced while she was giving birth to Su Wan add in the fact that she was depressed from the beginning.


    Therefore he was worried that maybe Su Wan might suffer from the sameplications which were why he was reluctant to let these great nephews-inw get close to his niece.


    Even if they were taking precautions every medicine was like poison in its own way what if Su Wan got sick? So he wasn''t rather appreciative of them using the medicinal herbs either in his mind.


    It was better if Su Wan stayed away from these five brothers until she turns eighteen and it wasn''t a long period to wait as well just a few months more.


    Lin Chen scooted away from Su Wan and smiled innocently. "It''s nothing Eldest Uncle. I just told Wan Wan that she doesn''t have to work so hard. I -her husband can get her whatever she wants."


    "Then why not bring her that cat-a-thing, that she is asking for?" sneered Shen Junxi causing Lin Chen to choke on his words. Great how could he forget? Just because Shen Junxi was finally acting like an adult with them.


    It didn''t mean that thetter has gotten rid of his sharp tongue! He was still just as ruthless towards him and his brothers. Get that cat-a-thing for Su Wan?


    Haha even Shen Junxi, this man with many connections was having a hard time getting it. How can he get his hands on it? Humph just because he flirted a little, this Eldest Uncle of his had to pull him down. Humph! Humph!


    Lord Fei coughed ufortably, his martial arts were rather good and so was his senses even though he was getting older. His five senses were working nicely, so he heard what Lin Chen had said to Su Wan with ease.


    Although he too didn''t like Lin Chen getting all flirty with Wan Wan this little girl. He took her as his granddaughter and he had noticed that Su Wan hadn''t refused thetter''s advances.


    Well they were young after all?pared to Shen Junxi, Lord Fei was more open-minded as his nephew the Emperor became a father at the age of sixteen while the Empress was still fifteen.


    Compared to them Su Wan and her husband were already taking a lot of precautions. He cleared his throat as he tried to change the topic. "Little Wan Wan why don''t you tell me? What do you want? Maybe grandpa will be able to find it for you?"


    Su Wan''s attention was diverted as soon as Lord Fei said this. Her eyes brightened as she looked at him with a gaze that was filled with glimmering hope.


    That''s right why didn''t she think of this before? Wasnt Lord Fei a first-rank official! Surely, he might have seen a lot of rising things that her Uncle hasn''t! "Grandpa the thing is- I want to sow seeds of a novel fruit called cantaloupe, can you get the seeds of this trait from somewhere?"


    Lord Fei frowned, his brows scrunching up Su Wan thought that he hasn''t heard of it either and her eyes dimmed but then. "I can get it for you but you have to wait for a few days for it."


    Su Wan couldn''t help but ask "Why grandpa?"


    "Because I have to have it exported from Egypt."

 Chapter 425 - [Bonus ]

    Immediately the entire room was filled with silence. Everyone turned to look at Su Wan howe she knew something about Cantaloupe when it wasn''t even found in the country?


    Lin Jing and Shen Junxi were confused even Madam Zhu was looking at Su Wan with a politely bewildered expression.


    Only Lin Yan, Lin Chen and Lin Yu didnt turn to look at Su Wan. They knew about her time travel.


    Thus had an idea how she knew about cantaloupe. Su Wan knew that she might have messed up. She turned to look at Lord Fei who was looking at her already and smiled trying to look less guilty than she was but just as she opened her mouth to make an excuse or something.


    When Lin Yan who was sitting next to Lin Jing opened his mouth and interrupted her before she could say anything.


    "I was the one who told her about it. I work on the docks and once heard it from the foreigner who came to have lunch at my restaurant. He was discussing it with great enthusiasm. So I told Wan Wan about it after I returned home and ever since she has been stubbornly insisting about growing it in our fields. I told her that we won''t be able to buy the seeds of cantaloupe here but she isn''t willing to listen to me."


    Then he turned to Su Wan with an admonishing re as he chided her in a low voice. "See, didn''t I tell you? You cannot get those seeds here but you were not willing to listen to me. Now are you going to believe me?"


    Su Wan knew that Lin Yan was trying to help her, so she immediately pulled a long-expression and said in an aggrieved voice. "I just wanted to do something that no one has done before. Why are you so fierce to me?"


    Her face was naturally pretty with her palm shaped face and watery eyes. Su Wan was like a little imp -she was already so beautiful and when she purposefully bit her lip like she was wronged.


    Even Lin Yan who fake scolded her felt like he did something wrong. Then of course, the others would feel that he had gone too far. Immediately everyone turned to re at Lin Yan who felt like he has been wronged to no end!


    Shen Junxi red at him and said fiercely. "All right! Why are you scolding Wan Wan for something you did? Isn''t it your fault that you told her about that cantaloupe thingy? My niece is still young of course she will be curious about such things. As her husband it''s your responsibility to get her what she wants! You haven''t gotten her what she wanted and yet you have the nerve to scold her? " Shen Junxi scolded Lin Yan ferociously.


    He would have said something more if he wasn''t worried about scaring Su Wan. Then he turned to Su Wan and said with a smile that was as gentle as a spring breeze. "Little Wan Wan.. Don''t worry! I will definitely get the things that you want. Now that I know where I can get there. I will surely make the necessary arrangements!"


    Lord Fei cleared his throat. His voice filled with a bit of reprimand though his eyes were clearly filled with amusement. "Junxi, my dear Junxi are you trying to steal my thunder here?" Although Lord Fei wasn''t petty, he didn''t like it when someone tried to steal the fruits of hisbor.


    Clearly it was him who told Su Wan where she could get the seeds so why was this brat poking his nose in the matter?


    Shen Junxi''s eyes darted around as he scratched his head with a sheepish look on his face. He clearly understood Lord Fei''s personality so he hurriedly coaxed this Big Buddha with a ttering smile on his face.


    "Of course not, my Lord! How dare I even think about stealing your thunder I thought that you might be busy with Madame Fei''s birthday banquet and that''s why I didn''t want my silly niece to trouble you. As you can see- she has such bizarre ideas. So I was afraid she might disturb you with her high standard demands."


    Lord Fei snorted he understood it more than anyone why Shen Junxi was trying to snatch this task from him. He clearly wanted Little Wan Wan to sweetly say ''Thank you'' to him. Does he look like an idiot to him?


    "What trouble? How can my sweet granddaughter trouble me? Even if she was to ask the Emperor''s jade seal, it wouldn''t be a problem for me! So how can she disturb me with such a tiny request of hers?"


    Lord Fei was easy to coon but difficult to fool. He could easily see past Shen Junxi schemes and didn''t fall for the trap that thetter built for him. Yes his wife was indeed important but so was his granddaughter!


    Shen Junxi knew that he couldn''t pull the wool in Lord Fei''s eyes and turned sullen. Although he was unhappy Lord Fei was the smiling tiger of this family now.


    Even if he didn''t want to suffer in silence -Shen Junxi had to suffer it! Not only does he have to share Su Wan''s affections with someone else but he also has to do it while smiling like a blooming flower!


    So he immediately smiled sweetly and ttered Lord Fei. "Right, you are my Lord. She is your granddaughter of course, she can never be a disturbance to you. After all you are her powerful grandfather. How can I evenpare with you?"


    Lord Fei looked at Shen Junxi from head to toe causing thetter to feel scared inwardly but he still nodded and smoothed out his white beard as he said.


    "You are right! With me here my granddaughter won''t have to worry about nothing! I am more than enough to fulfill her every wish aren''t I great Junxi?"


    What can Shen Junxi say? He nodded his very obediently and praised. "Yes, Yes my Lord. You are absolutely right! You are the most amazing grandfather of the century!"


    Seeing this will behaved Shen Junxi everyone in the room turned silent. Especially the Lin Brothers who have been suppressed for so long "¡­..." ALL HAIL GRANDPA!

 Chapter 426 - Caught !

    Lord Fei didn''t want to return home for the first time in a long while he had felt this happy in his life -after his son left the world.


    Although he and his wife were happy and at peace, they were a little too lonely. At this age they should be enjoying a peaceful retirement with their grandchildren ying in theirps but s fate had other ideas for them.


    But now that he took Su Wan as his granddaughter, Lord Fei once again had something to look forward to.


    The only issue was that even if he wanted to -his trusted aide, Wu Dei didn''t agree to let him sleep at Su Wan''s home without a proper measure of security.


    Lord Fei was unhappy while leaving but when Su Wan promised him that she will have his favourite soy-braised pork prepared tomorrow. He happily went back to his home. Once, Lord Fei left everyone at the Lin Residence heaved a sigh of relief.


    A first rank official staying at amoner''s house at night? Don''t joke! They wouldn''t be able to catch a wink of sleep if that was to happen.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to say for a long time and neither did anyone else.


    Only Su Wan calmly returned to the dining room and started picking up the dishes to wash them.


    She wasn''t as stunned as the others because when she was The Su Wan of the modern world, many big shots came to her restaurant to eat.


    She was a bit used to treating important people normally. Despite that she still felt it that everything that happened today was surreal.


    No matter, how used to dealing with big shots she was she still wasn''t used to someone taking her as his granddaughter.


    Su Wan wasn''t sure how to facilitate her attitude at first butter on decided to treat him in the same way as she used to treat her grandfather when she was six years old.


    From how happy Lord Fei looked he was clearly satisfied with how she treated him. Picking up the dishes she went outside to clean them.


    Originally she wanted to let Lin Chen do them but then she thought about how thetter has been washing the dishes so long without aint.


    Even when he was tired after working in the fields he would still go ahead and wash the dishes without her asking him to and tonight


    -It''s better for him to save his energy. Su Wan blushed at her own thought process and then crouched down as she started washing the dishes.


    Just as she was clearing a particrly oily bowl someone covered her eyes. She smiled, thinking that it was Lin Chen but that was until she smelled a peculiar scenting from behind her.


    She frowned trying to escape but just as she opened her mouth to scream someone mped her mouth shut. The china bowl in her hand dropped to the ground. Su Wan know that screaming wouldn''t help her so she opened her mouth and ruthlessly bit the hand that was stopping her from calling for help.


    She even picked up a lot of bowls and tes as she threw there on the ground but no matter how hard she struggled, the incense that wasing front her captor''s hard made her sleepy and tired.


    Su Wan slumped down on the ground before her vision turned dark. Now she was really regretful that she hadn''t asked her husbands to dig a well closer to the house or else at least someone would have heard her struggle right?


    -


    Three hours before:


    "Mother! What in the world have you done?" Young Master Fu, who hasn''t stepped in his mother''s courtyard for years burst past the ves ignoring their efforts to stop him.


    The second he charged inside his mother''s courtyard past the guarding Momos, the first thing he saw was his mother riding one of the ves from the second concubine''s courtyard. He wouldn''t have remembered the servant if not for his pretty face.


    He was beautiful like a woman and his features weren''t bad either. Fu Bufan had especially arranged for this servant to work in the second concubine''s courtyard. So that his mother couldn''t get her grabby hands on him but looks like his efforts went to vain!


    Fu Bufan looked at his mother in disgust before he sneered. "Can''t you at least pay attention to your conduct when your son is around?" Then he paused and spat on the floor. "What am l even expecting from a shameless crazy whore."


    Luo Xin acted as if she didn''t hear him. Her hands nted on the servant''s chest, she rode him like crazy. Vulgar moans escaped her lips as she pumped his bleeding member with her t buttocks.


    Fu Bufan felt nausea rising up his chest as he walked out of the room before turning to the Momo standing next to the door. "Ask her toe out or else she will lose whatever power she holds in this manner! I am not threatening her this time. I will really lock her up like she deserves to be if she isn''t out in five minutes! Let''s see how she likes living on a vegetarian meal and as a nun in a temple!"


    The Momo was scared stiff. It was given that if her master got into trouble then she will surely get into trouble as well.


    Young master was ruthless, and there were no good feelings between the mother and son pair.


    If the young master decided to send his mother to a temple as a nun, then it goes without saying that as Madame Luo''s servant, she will have to follow her master there as well! Even if she gets a beating now IT will be better than living in a temple on a vegetarian diet!


    Luo Xin walked out of her room leisurely a cloak draped over her body as she swaggered out of her room. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you scaring Little Zhi?"

 Chapter 427 - Their Fault

    " What am I scaring her for?" Fu Bufan was so mad that he actuallyughed out loud, " why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with you? What have you done? Who exactly did you offend this time? " Fu Bufan was so angry that he felt his chest bubbling with anger. Other young masters around his age, had respectable good looking, a mother full of virtue and honour, the kind everyone turned to pay attention the second she walked in and his mother- Fu Bufan looked at his mother''s dainty figure that was so scantily d despites her standing in front of her son, forget about a fall of virtue and graciousness, his mother only caused troubles everywhere she went.


    His father was wise enough that he sent her away to capital a time before she pulled big trouble.it was hired who was a fool who let her return despite knowing full well what kind of troubles she might bring. He only got her to return was because the backyard of his father''s concubines was getting rowdy, he wanted his mother to control the concubines by using her authority as the official wife of the old Fu master.


    Who would have thought that she would add on the troubles instead of helping him? He picked up the stash of papers that his spy sent from the capital at his mother''s face ignoring the way she winced at the sharp force applied in the throw " someone is looking up the Fu family business, they have been digging around all night and no one in my entire business group knows who it is, but whoever is the one who is digging around our business, has to be someone who is powerful enough to ruin us all " Fu Bufan took a sharp breath as he sneered" there is no way that either for anyone else in the Fu mansion could have offended anyone, so badly that they would try to gauze our weaknesses out from our roots! I have always been cautious and so has everyone else. Only you, only you mother - only you are the one who isn''t stopping to cause our family trouble despite what we have gone through! What exactly do you want? That the Fu family ends in your hands? Aren''t you already having your fun? So what exactly is the meaning of this?"


    Luo Xin picked up the papers that Fu Bufan had thrown in her face and read everything bit by bit, turns out that someone was investigating the rtionship between the Fu family and the salt mafia, no wonder Fu Bufan was scared out of his wits if they charges were proven-they might lose their lives! Luo Xin licked her lips as she looked at her son" I didn''t do it! I didn''t offend anyone who can cause such a big hubaloo"


    " oh so you mean, you still offended someone?" said Fu Bufan, his lips curled up as he pointed his finger at Luo Xin''s nose and shouted" how many times do I have to tell you? Huh? How many fucking times? You might think that you are smart but you are nothing but a big fat fool! Who knows nothing except spreading her legs, you might think that by doing this you are trying to prove something but the only thing you are proving is how much of a whore you are! I am begging you if you cannot at least prove useful to me at least stop causing me trouble every fucking time you return! "


    Fu Bufan was mad enough to curse at his mother to care about anything else " I am telling you, if this time you cause any trouble, you are on your own. I will not save you as father did, for the sake of Fu family, even if I have to kill you myself I will do it without a doubt!"


    With that Fu, Bufan turned on his heels and left, not once he did look back. If only he did then he would have seen the malevolent expression of his mother who was tearing up the investigation reports in her hand. Luo Xin breathed heavily as she threw the pages on the ground and screamed. Every freaking time, they will stop her every freaking time! Her family, then her husband, now her son!


    They were the ones who stole him from her! They were the ones who killed her Nanli, they snatched him away when she wanted to marry him, forcefully marrying her to that old man Fu, without her consent. She could have married Nanli, could have lived a. beautiful life with chin but they killed him!


    They tore her happiness and buried him six feet down where she couldn''t even see him anymore, this - they deserved every bit of this¡­ this shame, humiliation, everything that they were suffering was a result of their action, so why was he ming her? Did she ask them to kill her Nanli, no right? So why was she in the wrong in finding her perfect recement for her Nanli, if they didn''t kill him then she wouldn''t be looking for one, right? That means she wasn''t wrong her! They were in the wrong!


    Luo Xin stubbornly looked at the back of her son as it vanished, her expressionpletely nk, she wasn''t going to lose her temper because no man was worth losing her temper except Nanli. He was the only one who deserved her - and she have finally found the perfect recement for him, so no matter what happens she won''t stop! As for the Fu family''s ruin, heh- does it even matter to her? That''s exactly what she wanted! That old man married her, defiled her made her give birth to his useless son yet still married his moonlight.


    And what about her? She lost the only person who treated her kindly, even if she was crazy, even then it wasn''t her fault! She wasn''t born crazy, they made her one!


    " Mistress -" the momo standing beside Luo Xin felt a chill crawl up her spine when she saw the expression on her madam''s face, this wasn''t going to be good.


    " bring that girl to me " sneered Luo Xin in an emotionless voice " I am done ying around, it''s time to get back? what has always been mine "

 Chapter 428 - Whipped

    Su Wan never would have thought that there would be a day where she would be kidnapped by someone.


    She had been mediocre all her life or as to say lives. She has never been extremely beautiful nor rich -she was just downright average.


    So when she opened her eyes and found herself in a run-down hut with her hands and legs tied up. Her first thought was that it was impossible. But then -when she closed her eyes and tried to wake up from her dream she realized that no matter how many times she opened and closed her eyes she remained stuck in the same ce.


    And with her hands tied overhead with the beam attached on the roof of the hut, her arms were burning like crazy. So there goes her belief of it''s just a dream whatever was happening was her reality. No matter how she tried to deny. Awesome.


    Now that she has realized that she was indeed kidnapped Su Wan''s brain was running hard and fast. After thinking it through the only possibility that came to her mind was Luo Xin.


    That crazy old hag who was possessed with that crazy obsession of having her husband as hers. Other than that Su Wan couldn''t think of anyone else her father or to say the father of this body wouldn''t have the courage to do anything with Shen Junxi still staying at her ce.


    The Old Lin family didn''t have the money or the connections to do anything and Lin Che was still on the bed as far as she knew, and as for Luo Chenxi, she might be wrong but the girl was gone for good.


    Not only did the vige head dere that he was breaking off every rtion with her but Luo Chenxi haven''t shown up in the vige for months so clearly she was no longer a threat to her but Luo Xin!


    This woman was still lurking in the background and looks like she got tired of waiting.


    Footsteps came from outside the hut and Su Wan closed her eyes. Luo Xin had kidnapped her tantly and without hiding the exact that she was the one who did it.


    It was certain that she wanted to attract Lin Yan''s attention by doing this. As long as she yed it safe and kept Luo Xin in check until Lin Yan and the others came back she will be fine.


    She just has to keep Luo Xin busy and avoid getting hurt too much. She wasn''t in any delusional that she will make it outpletely safe and sound but she can at least make sure to decrease her damages a little -just as this thought came in her head someone sshed cold water on her face making her cough and sputter.


    To hell with suffering a little damage damn it! The water went into her nose! Su Wan coughed and opened her eyes to re at the woman in front of her.


    Luo Xin.


    Thetter was staring down at her venomously with such arrogance that made Su Wan grit her teeth. She hated that expression the way she looked down at her that she was a God who was looking down a mere peasant if it was anyone else Su Wan had withstood and silently sucked it up but Luo Xin -hell no.


    The woman was crazy with a major C, she didn''t care about anything or anyone! She didnt care how many innocent people she cursed down under her tyranny all for getting what she wanted.


    Su Wan could never ept such a woman looking down at her. Especially with that white face that was painted with so manyyers to hide her fine lines that even the Botox of the modern world couldn''t hide.


    "So you woke up? Had a nice nap?" Luo Xin said with the air of tactic authority that set Su Wan''s teeth on edge.


    She wanted to bite that old hag''s head off but she couldn''t not because she didn''t want to but because Su Wan''s eyesnded on the whip that Luo Xin was carrying on her waist with a suspicious glint in her eyes.


    That''s gonna hurt if she pissed this woman she might really tear her body in pieces. Not that she was scared nuh-uh, she had seen worse things than that but the thought of this crazy woman hearing her scream was something she wouldn''t like to see.


    So Su Wan had decided to y it safe until she no longer could she smiled sweetly as she looked at Luo Xin. "I did, well the incense you used was quite effective knocked me out in three minutes¡­. But why do this? I mean there is no need for you to do this.. We haven''t even met with each other before this."


    Let''s just y the naive fool''s role thought Su Wan. That whip was barbed it''s going to feel like real hell if it struck her. At least she has to mentally prepare herself and think of a way to get the minimum number of hits.


    "You are right, we have never met with each other." said Luo Xin as she sat down on the chair that the servant behind her prepared for her. She ran a finger on the whip delicately and Su Wan gritted her teeth. "But you have something that belongs to me."


    Yeah right if you have the guts give me a whip too and untie my hands before you start making ridiculous ims roared Su Wan inwardly.


    However on the outside she simply smiled in confusion as if she couldn''t understand what Luo Xin meant. "I am afraid I don''t quite understand madam. What can I -a smallmoner have that belongs to you if you have the power to kidnap me with such ease. I don''t think that there is anything that I can get that you can''t."


    Luo Xin stared at her for two seconds before sheughed. "You are smart. I have to give you that." she stood up suddenly from the chair and untied the whip on her waist as she used the tip of the handle to raise Su Wan''s face with it. "But not as smart as me. Do you know this is the same whip that I once used on your dear husband? And now you will be lucky enough to have a taste of it."

 Chapter 429 - Please Save Me

    Su Wan''s eyes hardened and Luo Xin who seemed to have gotten what she wanted ,ughed as she patted Su Wan''s face with the whip " That''s why it is easy to control emotional fools like you, you wear your heart on your sleeves and you depend on your emotions a bit too much and are easy to read. Weren''t you ying the role of not understanding anything what happened? Don''t want to act anymore?"


    Su Wan smiled but this time her smile was cold, she leaned back as she stared at Luo Xin''s eyes " even if I pretended not to know, you would have still not let me go just like that right? You never nned on letting me leave without making me suffer, isn''t that it? So why should I keep pretending to be a fool? At least now I can tell you how much of a crazy-ass biting bitch you are¡­did you really think that after you unravel that whip, I was going to plead to you ?" Su Wan smirked when the smile fell on Luo Xin''s face, she was smart enough to understand that Luo Xin relied on her aura and the terror she incited in her victim to control them. The crazy woman was not only mad but also a sadist, she liked seeing others in pain, in anger and frustrated.


    She liked control but Su wan will be damned if she let the woman control her in the way she wanted.


    Luo Xin stopped to draw in a breath as she retreated a couple of steps back, her eyes popping as she muttered " we will see, we will see" she raised the whip in her hands as she struck Su Wan''s waist. Su Wan sucked in a breath, a slight tremor rocking inside her body as the prickly barbs shed her skin, it was a sensation she has never felt before and was certain that she never wanted to feel before - it was like her entire flesh was being cut off and she was being skinned alive. The barbs embedded deep in her flesh and she had to clench her teeth hard from stopping the scream that was lodged in her throat from escaping. She sucked in a few breaths trying to ease her taut nerves yet she didn''t change her expression nor did she let her tears fall, she will never let Luo Xin get the satisfaction of making her suffer. She will never bow down to someone like Luo Xin much less beg her to let her off!


    Su Wan swallowed and looked at Luo Xin with a grin despite the blood dripping down her stomach " Woah that was crazy, don''t you think old hag?"


    Luo Xin stared at Su Wan in shock, she couldn''tprehend how the girl in front of her was still smiling, herplexion has of course gone very white but she was still smiling, she gripped her whip in her hand as soon as she found her strength, she once again lifted the whip and struck Su Wan''s shoulder, the cloth tore and so did the jade white skin, the skin that looked smooth as butter without a single scar was now bloody from the cut that the barbs left behind but Su Wan didnt mutter an ''uff''.


    She calmly looked at Luo Xin, with a mocking curve of her lips - and that nearly drove Luo Xin mad, this was exactly how her brother had looked at her when she had to watch Nanli getting dismembered by five horses. Like she was just a helpless, little damsel - she wasn''t a damsel! She will never be her helpless self! She will always have control, she will always be the one who will be in control! She raised the whip and hit Su Wan again and again, and again - once, twice, thrice -she lost count of how many times she hit her. But by the time she stopped Su Wan''s entire body was dripping with blood. Seeing her like this, Luo Xin finally revealed a? smile, that''s right now she will look at her with that lost and helpless gaze, the one that will show her how helpless she was feeling, anytime now-


    But when Su Wan lifted her head up, she still had the same determined gaze. She didn''t look afraid, or terrified, she didnt even called anyone for her help - nor did she shed a single tear of pain, she wasn''t broken - why wasn''t she broken? And why was she looking at her like she was a disgusting person? That she was someone who didn''t deserve any pity? Like she was in the wrong?


    Her gaze - she hated that gaze! " Stop looking at me like that !" Shrieked Luo Xin, her emotions getting the best of her " stop with that look! Like you are better than me!l I am not wrong, you all are wrong! I was never wrong! Never! It''s you all, who broke me first! I did nothing - nothing, you stole what was mine, if you didnt I wouldn''t have done anything like this !"


    Su Wan watched her in silence like she was watching a clown as her lips curled in a mocking sneer "That''s why it''s easier to control emotional fools, they wear their hearts on their sleeves wasn''t it?"


    Luo Xin paused, the haze in her eyes turning red as she furiously walked towards Su Wan and grabbed her throat - why, why, why wasn''t she broken? Why wasn''t? she calling for help? It wasn''t supposed to be like this! This woman should be sorry, should be begging for her mercy for taking what belonged to her, so why wasn''t she ? " you are proud huh? Do you think you are so much better than me? What if I ruin this pretty face of yours? What will you do then? Do you think that your husbands would want you then? Huh?Huh ?" Questioned Luo Xin ferociously, and just when she thought that Su Wan will finally show her terrified expression thetter grinned.


    Looking at her with an even worse contemptuous gaze as she opened her mouth " Fool" she sneered " if you ruin my face, you won''t be ruining me alone, you will also be ruining your chances of getting your hands on Lin Yan because there is no way he wille willingly with you in exchange for broken goods, right ?" then she paused as she added with a mocking smile " and of course, I am better than you because someone wille to save me"


    '' someone wille to save me'' as those words registered in her head, Luo Xin roared furiously, she wanted to kill Su Wan but if she killed thetter then she will never get what she wanted - Su Wan was the key to her Nanli ¡­. Luo Xin breathed heavily and then threw the bloody whip on the ground as she stormed out " keep a good eye on her " said Luo Xin, and then she was gone and the door to the run-down hut was closed behind her.


    Only after she was gone, did Su Wan unclench her fists and breathed out as a silent sob broke past her clenched teeth, she couldn''t scream in pain like she wanted to because she didn''t want to be heard by anyone - she simply let her tears fall as they mixed with her blood dripping down her chin because of the one-hit that she received on her front and the tip of the whip collided with her chin drawing blood, she closed her eyes as more and more tears dripped from the corner of her eyes, " please, please hurry up ..Ah Yan ¡­Ah Jing ¡­Ah Chen..Ah Rui..Ah Yu, because I can''t hold on anymore .. Please I am begging youe soon ,I am waiting for you ,please don''t leave me here for long" she uttered a silent plea that no one other than her could hear .

 Chapter 430 - Where Is She?

    "Did you find her?" Lin Yan couldn''t help but worry as the moon started to rise over their heads.


    Su Wan had been with them just a few minutes ago so where did she go all of a sudden. At first he thought that maybe she went off to somewhere like before but Su Wan wasn''t someone who would break her promise.


    Which means that she didn''t leave on her own! Lin Yan was getting anxious. He really hoped that Su Wan wasn''t taken away by Luo Xin. It wasn''t that he was scared of Luo Xin. He wasn''t anymore but he was indeed worried about Su Wan''s safety.


    Luo Xin was a sadist to bones she liked the sound of pain- he feared that Su Wan might end up suffering because of him.


    Lin Chen and the others looked at each other seeing them act like this. Lin Yan''s heart dropped in his stomach as a terrible foreboding rose in his body. "No, No ¡­ please."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes his heart was burning in anger and worry as he held out the broken pieces of the bowls and tes. "These were smashed on the ground most probably Wan Wan threw them on the ground to attract our attention. But the washing area is so far away from the main house that neither of us could hear her struggles."


    Lin Yan stumbled if not for Fang Zimo he would have fallen on the ground. He knew that Luo Xin would retaliate against him sooner orter but he never thought that she will actually kidnap Su Wan from right under their noses and neither of them would hear a thing!


    What kind of failure were they as Su Wan''s husbands? Five men couldn''t actually protect a single woman? If this wasn''t embarrassing enough what was it!


    Lin Chen looked at his ashen second brother he didn''t know how to break it more delicately to his second brother. He knew that his second brother''s reaction would be extreme but he didn''t know any better than this.


    He turned to look at his Eldest brother who looked grim with his lips pursed he was ring at the broken pieces of bowls and tes as if ming himself for being too useless and not being able to hear the sound of them breaking.


    Lin Jing was indeed ming himself. He knew that he should have done a better job than this he was Su Wan''s first husband and yet he couldn''t protect her.


    Someone snatched her while he was at home if this wasn''t humiliating enough for him what was? As someone who was the oldest among them he couldn''t even protect that one person who held the most importance to him, wasn''t he useless?


    Lin Yu was in no better condition he too looked at the evidence that proved Su Wan was taken away from them and felt like reality had just pped hard on his face.


    He thought that he was smart enough, strong enough but Luo Xin and her tant act of kidnapping just showed him how conceited he was.


    Su Wan his light was taken away from him and he couldn''t do anything about it. If he still called himself strong and smart after this then no one was more shameless than him!


    "All right, that''s enough moping around." Fang Zimo pped his hands startling the others putting his hands on his waist. Fang Zimo cleared his throat. "Look, I know how you are feeling but in all honesty what can you do by pulling these long-brooding faces? Shouldn''t you be thinking about how to get her out of there? I mean you all did sneak in her mansion once. It''s not like you can''t do that again? I am pretty sure you can think of something again?"


    "That''s right!" said Shen Junxi who was wearing weapons from head to toe as he made his way towards the Lin Brothers who were sitting huddled like depressed sunflowers who have lost their sun.


    "This is not the time for you to mope around like she died or something. You don''t look nice sitting there doing absolutely nothing. You sons of B-" He stopped just in time as soon as he remembered that he couldn''t cuss out his inws.


    "Anyway what I am saying get your asses up. Were making a move!"


    "But where are we going to look for her? I don''t think that Luo Xin would have taken Wan Wan to her mansion, right?" said Lin Chen his voice filled with anxiety. "She might be crazy but she isn''t a fool. She won''t make it easy for us."


    "Actually I know where she might have taken her." Said Fang Zimo, raising his hand .. the others stared at him for two seconds and then-


    "Are you fucking kidding me you brat?" clutching Fang Zimo''s cor and shaking him like a rattle. Lin Chen snapped. "Can''t you see that I am losing my mind with worry here? Why didn''t you say anything before?"


    "Oi third brat.. don''t kill him. He already told me everything." said Shen Junxi as he raised his hand to stop Lin Chen. "You four were so depressed that you didn''t hear a thing he said so he came to me."


    Once Shen Junxi said this Lin Chen stopped shaking Fang Zimo and immediately let go of thetter letting him drop on the ground. "Oh? Is that so? You should have said so earlier." Brushing back the locks of his hair, Lin Chenmented.


    ''Said so my ass, were you not shaking me like a rattle?'' Cursed Fang Zimo as he vomited whatever he ate while crouching down on all fours.


    No one came to help him although they knew that they were at fault. They still didn''t forgive Fang Zimo for not trying a bit harder to tell them whatever he knew before rushing to Shen Junxi.


    "So where is s..she?" Asked Lin Yu feeling annoyed at the slight stutter in his voice.


    "This brat told me that there is a favorite ce that Luo Xin likes a lot its -"

 Chapter 431 - God, What Has She Done To You?

    Su Wan had been left in the hut for more than three hours because Luo Xin didn''t want to kill her yet the hits that she delivered were shallow.


    They were not enough for Su Wan to die because of blood loss but just as Lin Chen said digging out flesh didn''t hurt as much as skinning did. Thus, Su Wan was in a lot of pain and ended up fainting when she opened her eyes she realized that she have caught a cold.


    Her body was burning and yet no one was there for her to call a doctor. She knew that Luo Xin didn''t care whether she was sick or not. As long as she was alive no one will care about her exact condition while remaining alive.


    Su Wan was suffering so much that she cursed thetter''s entire family to its eighteenth generation. No way in hell can a sane family ever raise a daughter like Luo Xin. She wasn''t just crazy she was a total maniac!


    Su Wan tugged on the ropes that were tied around her wrists and winced.


    They were just as tight as they were before how cunning that woman struck her with that whip for more than ten times yet not once did she mistakenly hit the ropes they were tying her! If only the whip hit these ropes just once!


    "Psst Wan Wan stop doing that." Su Wan paused at once. She thought that maybe she was in so much pain that she was imagining Lin Rui''s voice but then there was a low thump like a ss being broken and then someone jumped inside.


    Startled she turned around and sure enough it was Lin Rui. His right hand was bleeding because he broke the ss pane with his hand to muffle the noise. She stared at him like she couldn''t see him enough. "Ah Rui... Ah Rui.. you came... I .."


    Su Wan couldn''t even say anything. The cries that she has been holding in could no longer be held back but then Lin Rui ced his palm against her mouth.


    Silencing her cries as he made a shushing gesture he pointed his thumb over his shoulder as he whispered. "We don''t have much time just..just hold on for a while. I will get you out just bear with it a bit m¡­more."


    Su Wan realized that his voice was breaking as he looked away from her injuries like the mere sight of the blood on her body was hurting him.


    And when Lin Rui stretched his hands to untie the ropes on her wrists. Su Wan caught the tears glistening in his eyes as they trickled down his cheeks and dropped down on her face.


    Su Wan swallowed not knowing what to say -she didn''t like him crying especially not for her. But she knew that he was crying because he cared so much for her that he couldn''t bear to see her hurt like this.


    The realization hit her like a brick and her heartbeat turned erratic.


    The ropes on her wrist turned loose and Su Wan nearly dropped to her knees after losing so much blood. She no longer had the strength to stand by herself. Lin Rui caught her just in time just as she was going to drop on the floor.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay .. you are okay. Eldest brother is standing outside he will catch you just ..just hold on okay."


    Su Wan nodded not trusting herself to speak. She was feeling so many myriads of emotions that she was sure that the second she opened her mouth she would end up bawling her eyes out ¡­The tightness in her throat was enough for her to know that.


    Lin Rui helped her up as he carried her to the tiny window that was the only source of light in the run-down hut.


    Lin Rui raised her in his arms but just as he was going to help her climb the window he paused and then without any hesitation he hugged her.


    So tightly that Su Wan had to grit her teeth from screaming out loud. "I am so sorry. Iam so sorry." whispered Lin Rui as he pulled away wiping her face he grimaced when his gaze fell on the small wound on her chin. "My God what has she done to you?"


    He carefully cleaned her face as if he was cleaning a porcin doll. "I will never forgive her." He swore he wanted to say something more but then he heard a low thump from the other side of the hut and hurriedly helped Su Wan to the window. "Don''t look behind just jump."


    Though it was a run-down hut, which was nowherepared to the Fu mansion. It was still a two-storey building that had been abandoned for a very long time. It was just that the building was too old and was just as weak as a small trodden down hut.


    Su Wan nodded to show that she understood and thus when Lin Rui helped her up to the window. She jumped down without even looking back she had full trust in her husbands and she knew that no matter what they will never let her fall.


    Her body continued to fall and then two warm arms secured her just in time and a secondter she was embraced in a hug that was enough to drive away all the chill in her body. "You are okay ..you are okay."


    Lin Jing was the eldest son and he was often taught as a child that he shouldn''t cry.


    That a muscr grown man who had never sheds tears due to his teaching which he had never forgotten. He didn''t cry when he slept empty stomach. He didn''t cry when he was often neglected by his parents. Nor did he cry when the wolf lunged at him and nearly wed his heart out -he was used to suffering.


    That was who Lin Jing was -but now as he caught glimpse of Su Wan''s bloodied and battered appearance he felt as if his heart was being sliced open with an ice-cold dagger and couldn''t help but shed a few tears.


    She was such a tiny, little thing, he didn''t even dare to hold her tight because he was afraid to squeeze her too hard. He didn''t dare to raise his voice when she was too willful ..he let her do whatever she wanted. He kept her close so that she never got hurt -yet that woman!


    Lin Jing pulled away and as his gaze fell on Su Wan''s injuries and a dark glint passed in his eyes - these injuries! He will return all of it to that woman with interest!

 Chapter 432 - Mine To Protect

    Su Wan whose heart finally settle down and her eyes turned red didn''t cry when she was being subjected to a torture she had never suffered.


    Even though she knew that even if she died tonight no one will be able to do anything about it. This wasn''t the modern world where murder and arson was a crime. If she died then she might end up being buried in some hidden spot without even a marked grave and that will be it.


    She was afraid of dying, of pain, of everything but she still didn''t cry but now she was back in Lin Jing''s arms surrounded by a familiar warmth that she was used to.


    Su Wan''s eyes turned so as she hugged Lin Jing burying her face in his rock hard chest that was giving her the stability and sense of security that she has been missing for a while and then.


    "Wuu... Ah Jing I was so scared. I thought you will never find me. I thought I was going to die. The whip had barbs and it shed my skin. It hurts so much...I wanted to cry but I didn''t because I knew you wille to save me."


    Su Wan was now like a child who has found a backing. She an was arrogant and a bitchy person but she was no fool.


    She knew how scary today''s ordeal was a single mistake, a little bit of dy and she could have died.


    She had never suffered so much at least not physically. She was strong emotionally and knew how to control her emotions but physically she was weak. She was very weak. And yet she suffered so much how can she not cry? How can she be not scared?


    Su Wan cried for ten minutes straight before her sobs turned to hups and she passed out. She was already very weak after bleeding for more than an hour so it wasn''t a surprise for Lin Jing when she fell unconscious in his arms.


    Through out the time he has been drawing circles on her back. Trying to calm her down... there were so many things that he wanted to say so many things he needed to apologize for but now wasn''t the time.


    He just wanted to hold her close and feel her breath against his skin. It was a proof that she was alive and back in his arms.


    Only God knows how scared he was throughout the entire journey. If not for the window being too small for his size. He would have gone to look for Su Wan himself!


    Lin Jing held her against him pressing her small head against his chest. Right where his heart was -he leaned forward as he let his chin rest on her fluffy head and took a whiff. She smelled of blood, smoke and something sweet like the knock out incense that he and Lin Chen used on Fang Zimo.


    His heartfelt unsettled she didn''t smell anything like herself and that was enough to piss him off.


    His wife might not be perfect but she was his life. She has shown him and his brothers light when they couldn''t see it by themselves. She dragged them out from the dark abyss when they thought they will die right there¡­


    The perfect her, his light, his warmth -was so cold. She was so broken that Lin Jing didn''t even know how long will it take him to fix her. All because he was too weak -too naive and too kind.


    Something dropped next to him as two loud thumps and a loud snap of bones being broken resonated around the clearing.


    He cast a cold nce sideways and picked Su Wan up in his arms before wrapping her up in his jacket. He didn''t even flinch as something red and warm sipped in his shoes. His eyes were flickering darkly as he softly caressed Su Wan''s face. His gaze fell on the wound on her chin and immediately he gnashed his teeth so loud that the sound echoed in the surroundings.


    A low thump came from beside him only then did he turn to look at Lin Rui who was wiping the blood out of his hands.


    He didn''t even ask what Lin Rui had done in the room as he casually said. "Ne, Ah Rui... if only...if only I had the guts to kill that woman when she tried to put her hands on Ah Yan. Do you think that Wan Wan would have never suffered so much?"


    Lin Rui paused as he crouched down to pick the end of the ropes he had tied to the servants. "You could have never done it Eldest Brother."


    Lin Jing''s lips curled in a mocking sneer as he stared at Su Wan''s bloodied appearance. "That''s right I could have never done that ¡­ because I was weak and that''s why you all suffered so much."


    "No, we didn''t Eldest Brother-"


    But Lin Jing didn''t hear a thing as he softly caressed Su Wan''s cheek. "Yes you did, if only I broke the hand of that old woman when she touched you all. If only I snapped those wrists of those that stole your sry, if only I had the courage to say ''That''s enough'', no one would have touched you all. No one would have dared to touch what''s mine."


    He cupped Su Wan''s face as his expression turned fierce. "She is mine, everything about her is mine, and I am going to fu**ing tear that woman in half for hurting what''s mine to protect!"


    ¡ª


    "Madam -he is here." The trustable aide of Luo Xin walked up to her although he knew what he did was definitely courting death there was nothing he could do.


    He had promised the Old Master Luo that he will take care of Luo Xin. Even though Luo Xin believed that the Luo family was never guilty about what they did to her the truth was ..they were¡­ they just wanted the best for Luo Xin.


    Who would have thought that she would turn crazy. If not - then Luo Xin would have long died in the hand of Old Master Fu.


    It was only because of her brother''s protection that she was able to cause havoc like this it''s such a pity that she could no longer understand anything.


    "Nanli ...Nanli is here?" Cried Luo Xin as she stood up from her chair with a beaming smile.

 Chapter 433 - Crazy

    Luo Xin stood up so suddenly that she staggered. The aide who was responsible for tending for her immediately helped her up he was a ve.


    He should have no feelings for his master if they asked him to die, he should die...if she asked him to kill, he should just kill .. but seeing the once smiling and bright Luo Xin like that. He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sympathy for her.


    This madness this craziness was for whom exactly? A man who has died long ago? Why waste your feelings on someone who wasn''t even alive. Why not look at someone else? Why not start a new life?


    The aide took out a bunch of medicinal pills from his pouch as he held them out. "Madam why don''t you take your medicine.. you don''t look good."


    "What are you talking about?" Snapped Luo Xin as she pped away his hand and scattered the pills on the ground. "What will Nanli say if he finds it that I am taking these pills? I am not even sick."


    ''You are sick!'' The aides thought inwardly, he really wished for Luo Xin to shut up and take these pills but there was nothing he could do. There was no way he could just shove these pills in her mouth right?


    Luo Xin didn''t pay any attention to him instead she walked to the window and looked at Lin Yan who wasing towards the hut with Fang Zimo her eyes immediately lit up -like a child finally getting the candy she has been crying for.


    That was her Nanli, after so many years he finally returned home! Right now Luo Xin was no longer the cold, ruthless Luo Xin who was looking for a recement for her Nanli without her pills- Lin Yan was Nanli to her. No matter how different they looked.


    The aide looked at the young man who was walking towards the house the words ''he was not Nanli,'' was struck in his throat but he couldn''t get them out.


    He remembered the order that his Old Master had given him and he silently retreated. This was the end no matter what -even if those people don''t kill her, she will die anyway.


    He raised the dagger he was holding in his hands and moved towards Luo Xin. While thetter''s back was still turned ''Madam I am sorry''.


    ____


    "Are you really, really sure that she might be here?" asked Lin Yan feeling like a moron.


    He was here to save his wife but why was he dressed up like he was taking her out on a date or something? If Su Wan saw him dressed like this for some other woman. She might never forgive him..even that woman was a full crack and out of her mind.


    "I hate to repeat this...I really, really hate to repeat this but you have to trust me on this brother Yan." said Fang Zimo he jumped when an owl hooted somewhere around somewhere hidden in the shadows as he somewhat sensitively repeated while clutching on Lin Yan''s arm.


    "But this is where Li Nanli lived before he died. You see¡­he was also killed right here in front of Luo Xin''s eyes. I don''t know the exact details but the Fu family had pressured the Luo family back then¡­. It was either the family or Luo Xin so the decision was simple -wasn''t it ¡­After Luo Xin found out about the two families n she wanted to run away with Li Nanli¡­ but the Luo family made their move first they thought that it was a simple case of a beggar trying to aim for the stars .. and they killed him in the most gruesome way ¡­ snapping his body in five pieces and then they scattered his body parts around this mountain without even giving him a proper burial.. The Luo family never expected that Luo Xin would you know go crazy like this ¡­ If only she didn''t do what she did to me then I might have felt sorry for her. Watching her lover die in front of her eyes and then married off to the man who killed him.."


    Lin Yan said nothing because Luo Xin tragedy could be felt the story was indeed tear jerking but he couldn''t summon any tears as the main protagonist of the story was responsible for the kidnapping of his wife and he really didn''t like the stupid n that Fang Zimo havee up with either.


    He really, really didn''t like any of this he was annoyed and all he wanted was to see Su Wan hold her in his arms and just hold her tight so that no one will take her away ever again.


    "Nanli!" A shout came from the front of the house and just as Fang Zimo said. Luo Xin was standing in front of the house with a glittering smile on her face. It would have been nice if she hadn''t painted her face with such heavy makeup.


    "See I told you ¡­ you might think that I was bullshitting you but she ispletely mad." whispered Fang Zimo as he hid behind him but he was still holding on to his arm despite shaking like crazy.


    It was clear that Fang Zimo was scared of Luo Xin but he didn''t want to leave him alone with her.


    For which Lin Yan had to take his metaphorical hat off for thetter, he actually didn''t run away! Fang Zimo didn''t know what was going on in Lin Yan''s head as he continued. "She hates every man because it was her brother and her fianc¨¦ who killed Li Nanli, hurting men is her own way to deal with the trauma that she has received-"


    "Didn''t she hurt me too?" Asked Lin Yan if Luo Xin was taking him as Li Nanli shouldn''t she have treated him well? Not that he wanted her to that but still-


    Fang Zimo paused. "She is crazy ¡­ yes but she always takes the pills that keeps her sane enough to realize that you were a recement. It''s only when she is missing her pills that shepletely disregards the reality maybe she missed taking them as she is not at her mansion, it''s a good thing for us." A pause "But you have to admit that even then she was usually patient and nice with you even then."


    ''You call being locked up and starved - nice?'' Lin Yan was ready to break it all with Fang Zimo then and there.

 Chapter 434 - Disgusting

    Lin Yan stared at the woman in front of him, she was rushing towards him like he was the sole reason for her happiness, it was funny how she was once the very thing that terrified him yet now he was standing in front of her watching her get closer and closer to him. Turns out that when they said that love made someone stronger than they were, they were right .. he couldn''t stand up against this woman for himself but when she tried to hurt his wife, snatched her away from him - he could calmly look at her without an ounce of fear.. and in all honesty, was there any reason for him to be sacred of a crazy woman? He calmly watched here close and stayed where he was not moving a step towards her.


    Luo Xin saw that Lin Yan wasn''ting towards her, so she didn''t even think about it before moving towards him on her - the momo behind her saw this and rushed to stop her. She was worried that this might be a trap but just as she moved, someone mped their hand on her mouth. Startled, the momo looked back and was immediately terrified. The man behind her was smiling at her so sweetly if not for the sharp pain in her throat she would have thought that he was here to eat sweets and have tea with her, Lin Chen smiled as he softly whispered "Granny, did you hurt my wife ?" His voice was full of warmth, it was like a summer breeze gushing through the fields but for some reason, the momo felt a shiver dance up her spine, as she shook her head crazily.


    She was afraid that if she said a single thing wrong then the young man would snap her neck in a second without even changing his expression! The momo stayed still as Lin Chen leered over with a gentle expression " is that so? Then you are lucky I don''t hit old grannies but-" before the momo could even heave a sigh of relief, Lin Chen interrupted her train of thoughts, the sigh of relief got held in the middle of her throat as she looked at Lin Chen with a gaze that screamed '' you traitor! You liar!''. Lin Chen smiled at her re and softly chuckled '' Don''t look at me like that Granny, I am not someone who breaks his word, what I wanted to say was that I don''t hurt olddies, it hurts my heart but I do knock them out - so goodnight " with a clear and swift chop he stuck the momo''s neck who fainted right then and there though her expression was still filled with disbelief.


    " You sure take y..your time," said Lin Yu as he strode towards Lin Chen dragging a servant behind him. Lin Chen didn''t know what Lin Yu did but the servant''s expression was full of terror " What did you say to him?"


    " Nothing I just..just said his sister was fairly beautiful, it was just a guess". Exined Lin Yu with a frown " I t..told him that if touched even a single strand of Su Wan , I will send his sister to a b..brothel , I was bluffing who would have thought that he really got a beautiful sister, he started apologizing s..so much that he annoyed me , so I knocked him out in the m..middle of his apology "


    " You could have just knocked him out, you know ?" said Lin Chen innocently


    " I was i..indeed pissed a little, " said Lin Yu looking at his brother with an annoyed expression " and w..why are you giving me sermons? Yours doesn''t look any better"


    Lin Chen shrugged " I was upset too you know, Eldest brother took Wan Wan away, he didn''t even let me see her. I had to take it out on someone"


    Lin Yu rolled his eyes and then turned to look at Luo Xin who was running towards Lin Yan " P..pay attention, its starting"


    The amused expression on Lin Chen''s face faded as he turned to look at Luo Xin and Lin Yan " what was the n anyway?"


    " Its -"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    " Ah, Nanli! You are here! I have been waiting for you for so long, those idiots said that you will never return but see aren''t you here ?" Luo Xin didn''t even notice that her guards have been silently taken care of, her eyes were locked on Lin Yan, never once did she look away. The guard who was standing on the roof, clenched the dagger in his hands .. he couldn''t kill her ..how could he kill her ..? That pitiful woman who has been lost for years? At least he should let her have this final moment of her happiness before - he closed his eyes and turned around, this time it will be the end.


    " Nanli, I - I was a good girl wasn''t I? I was? always here for you, Nanli-"


    " Luo Xin " Lin Yan interrupted her, a gentle smile blossoming on his face, he stepped forward to get close to Luo Xin. Luo Xin''s eyes heart rose but then her heart twinged with annoyance because her Nanli, the one who looked at her with so much love was now looking at her with nothing but disgust and antipathy " Nanli why are you looking at me like that ?"


    Lin Yan raised his head and looked at Luo Xin with a grin that was full of mocking " why? Because you are disgusting, you are so disgusting that you make me sick! Do you really think that just because you kidnapped Wan Wan, I will willinglye to you? Are you a fool? Even if you are crazy at least take a look around you, how many people are you going to make miserable just because you are miserable? I wanted to kill you, do you know that Luo Xin? I wished you died every second of my life but now that I look at you ¡­ I realized that if I kill you, wouldn''t it be like giving you liberation? With how crazy you are, I am certain that by dying in my hands you will take it as some sort of blessing, dying in the hand of your Nanli, or his recement if I were to use the correct term but " he paused then gave Luo Xin a deprecating smile " but you don''t deserve that either what you deserve is nothing but agony -the same agony you made me suffer, made Zimo suffer! So open your eyes and look I am not your fucking Nanli! He is dead! Do you hear me? He has been dead for more than ten years! Open your eyes and look you pitiful woman who lost everything "

 Chapter 435 - [Bonus ] End Of Luo Xin

    " Brother Yan? What are you doing ?" Fang Zimo looked at Lin Yan in surprise, this wasn''t in the n¡­ they were going to trigger Luo Xin yes..but they were going to trigger her so that she will kill herself! Not them! If this goes on, the one who will be killed will be them! What the heck was he doing? " Brother Yan, this was not the n-"


    " The n ?" Sneered Lin Yan as he stared at Luo Xin with a contemptuous glint in his eyes " You want me to pretend this woman''s lover? I will not do it! Even the thought alone is enough to make me jump off this mountain! I will never be able to look at this woman with a gaze full of love- I can never do that, you know why? Because every time I look at her the only thing that I remember is when I was locked up in the dungeon of her courtyard, being starved. I can never forget the pain, so why should she forget hers? Will Wan Wan forget the pain that she suffered in this woman''s hands? No, right? So on what basis do you think that she deserves a death that''s peaceful? " Lin Yan loomed over Luo Xin with an expression that was filled with everything but not loves or sympathy " I want her to remember that no matter what her reasons are, she didn''t deserve me .. nor does she deserve Li Nanli, she could have done so many things in the memory of Li Nanli, but she chose the most despicable and disgusting path. She deserves to know how she had let down Li Nanli, his memory and his love, that she never deserved him -"


    " Stop!" Luo Xin seemed to have been stimted beyond her capabilities, she lunged at Lin Yan who stepped back in just time as two special guards lunged at Luo Xin and stopped her from attacking Lin Yan. Luo Xin was held down on her knees like this Lin Yan was even far away from her reach - he stared at her like a God would look down a little bug that he can crush anytime but couldn''t be bothered with dirtying his shoes. So close yet so far -Luo Xin let out a guttural scream as she tried to pounce at Lin Yan " I didn''t let him down, it''s them - it''s them who let him down, they snatched him away! They snatched him away -"


    " and you let them," said Lin Yan ruthlessly, his voice cold and cruel " You could have kept Li Nanli''s memory alive by doing some good in his name instead of destroying his identity and good name by staining it with your disgusting acts, do you have any idea how many young men died cursing your beloved Nanli, just because of you? Your family didn''t let Li Nanli have peace when he was alive and you didn''t let him have peace when he was dead.? Say on what basis can you say that you love him? You ruined his life then ruined his death as well, If I was Li Nanli, I wouldn''t even want to meet you in hell"


    " Shut up! Who are you to say that? He loves me! He will love me !" Cried Luo Xin, her eyes turning red with the sheer force of her screams "I will kill you -"


    " That will be enough, Xin " a weary voice interrupted Luo Xin''s screams as an old man walked over where Luo Xin was and walking next to him was Lord Fei who despite his smiling face looked rather angry. As soon as the man came to stop in front of Luo Xin, thetter convulsed so strongly that the guards holding her nearly let her go " YOU!"


    " Me, " said the old man simply, he knocked his cane on the ground and the guard who was standing on the roof came down at once, he knew that he will be punished, his master had asked him to kill Luo Xin the second, she tried to incite more trouble but he seemed to have been discouraged by her its full condition and couldn''t kill her at all " Master, I-"


    " There is no need to say anything, you disobeyed mymand, remember to receive your punishment after we return to capital, " said the old man before turning to look at Luo Xin with a disgruntled expression, " I asked you to kill her if she tried to cause trouble at once but you just have to sympathize with her look because of you, I was summoned by Lord Fei as early as this morning"


    "Hahaha, so you want to kill me Dongming? Killing Nanli wasn''t enough but you have to kill me too?" Luo Xin stared at the man with extreme hatred, she gnashed her teeth as she cursed her brother " You have already killed him, so what are you waiting for? Kill me too! But I swear I will never forgive you even as a ghost I will never forgive you, how can you even sleep knowing that you have wronged someone-" a cold glint shed in the clearing, just as Lin Jing and Lin Rui returned to the mountains after leaving the unconscious Su Wan and Shen Junxi in the carriage.


    A gush of warm red spilled on the ground as a chunky piece of flesh fell down - Luo Xin stared at Luo Dongming who cut off her tongue without even flinching the slightest.


    Luo Dongming didn''t even look at his sister as he turned to lord Fei " I will leave her in your hands, Lord. I and the Luo family had no entanglement with her from the beginning, you can do anything-"


    " What do you mean, we can do anything?" Said Lin Chen as he grinned at Luo Dongming " aren''t you the one who started it all?"


    " you we..were the one who killed Na...Nanli right ?" Said Lin Yu with an arched brow.


    " then you should be the one to end it too," said Lin Jing


    "By killing her," said Lin Rui


    " as you did to Li Nanli, she would want it too right? A great way to? finish of their love story ?" Mused Lin Yan


    Luo Dongming clenched his sword in his hand as he turned to look at Lord Fei, who shrugged " Judgement has been given Dongming, as the victim, they have this right and it''s not like I am forcing you to, you can always refuse, it''s just that your son-" The Luo family was the one who unleashed this horror yet it never stepped up to take her in hand - how can they be not punished for that?


    Luo Dongming understood this thus before Lord Fei could finish his sentence, he lifted his sword and shed it at Luo Xin''s right arm-


    " Remember to cut the headst alright ?" Called out Lin Chen, Luo Dongming turned to look at him but thetter met his gaze without any fear- Luo


    Dongming sneered then cut off Luo Xin''s other arm as well because she had tortured Su Wan for hours, Lin Brothers didnt make her death easy either after her arms were cut off they had Luo Dongming stop and let her bleed for half an hour, and they did the same when her legs were cut off ... thus by the time, her head was cut off - it was already dawn.

 Chapter 436 - Together In Death

    The Lin family didn''t stay for long, after Luo Xin''s head was chopped off they turned around to return to Su Wan while Lord Fei stood behind for a while.


    He looked down at the dismembered head of Luo Xin and then turned his gaze at Luo Dongming.


    Although he knew that Luo Dongming was an honest official who hardly ever dealt with corrupt officials. He still thought that he should give him a small warning just in case the Luo family decided to go ornery.


    "Dongming, you need to remember what your sister did was no small crime. If she wasined against in the Yamen, she would have suffered the same fate. So in case you ever think about going after them-"


    "I won''t Lord Fei don''t worry." Luo Dongming didn''t turn around to look at Lord Fei but the sincerity in his voice was enough to let Lord Fei know that Luo Dongming wasn''t bluffing his way through this. "I swear in the name of the Luo Family that I will never touch that family. They were a victim to my sister''s tyranny, I will definitely not pursue this matter but can you promise me something?"


    "What is it?" asked Lord Fei though he knew what it was.


    "The Fu family please make sure that they will never be able to rise back on their feet."


    "Don''t worry they will pay the price for what they have done?" said Lord Fei with a frown he added further. "But don''t think I am doing this for you. The Fu family will be punished for their treachery, not for the sins theymitted towards your family. "


    Luo Dongming sighed looking over his shoulder he gave Lord Fei a weary smile. "As long as they are dead. I really don''t care the cause of how they died."


    Lord Fei looked at him for quite some time but then he nodded and walked away with the help of Wu Dei.


    Luo Dongming watched him go and once he was certain he dropped to his knees and cradled Luo Xin''s head in hisp. "What did he do to you? What did he do to you?" He softly caressed Luo Xin''s face even though it was bloody with a look of horror on her face.


    Luo Dongming caressed her face like she was still the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Master why didn''t you tell, Lord Fei the truth?" Said his aide. "You could have always told Lord Fei that the old master of the Fu family fed Lady Luo poison until she turned crazy like this -"


    "Evidence speaks louder than anything, I have no evidence for her innocence but they had the evidence to her crimes. There is nothing I can do and this was the best oue for her."


    "But you could have at least told thedy that you didn''t kill Li Nanli! Why let her me you even in death -"


    "The reality she believes in is the only truth." said Luo Dongming casting a stern expression. "Let her believe whatever she wants. After all I am indeed her sinner."


    Years ago, the Old Master of the Fu family had found the evidence of his father''s corruption and threatened the Luo family to let him marry Luo Xin.


    It would have been nice if he did that because he wanted to genuinely marry Luo Xin but the truth was that he only wanted to gain a firm foothold in his family by marrying Luo Xin so that he could marry that second concubine of his.


    He forcefully married Luo Xin drove her crazy than gave all the control of his family to the second concubine¡­ if it wasn''t for his own desires how can a man turn a blind eye to his wife''s affairs?


    Luo Xin believed that it was the Luo family who killed Li Nanli because she saw him here ¡­ he indeed came here not to kill but to save Li Nanli who would have thought that the Old Master Fu''s schemes would run so deep that the second he arrived to save Li Nanli.


    Luo Xin came just in time to see him die in front of her- even that Young Master Fu was a bastard of that second concubine. His sister hated the Old Master Fu how can she give birth to an heir for him?


    It was all to get the Luo family''s support for that bastard ¡­.. for years he has worked to get rid of the corruption that his fathermitted for years he let his beloved sister hate him for years he hid in the dark and pushed Fu Bufan on the path that he was on now. "Finally its over." cradling Luo Xin''s head he stood up.


    "Didn''t that Old Man work so hard for his beloved and the Fu family? Then this will be myst gift to him.. even if my sister will be going to hell, I will send his entire family to apany her!"


    "Bury her next to Li Nanli, let them be together at least in death."


    ¡ª¡ª


    What happened with Luo Dongming wasn''t the concern of the Lin brothers. They all went down the mountain and huddled around Su Wan who was sleeping in the carriage because she had lost a lot of blood herplexion was pale.


    If not for the rise and fall of her chest one would have thought that she was already -


    Anyway the Lin brothers were all rather scared and immediately drove to the medicine hall where Doctor Gu worked.


    The one driving the carriage was Lin Chen thus the carriage that should have been driving on the ground was actually flying!


    Even Shen Junxi who lost his usualposure after watching Su Wan''s condition didn''t stop him. The carriage tossed and turned yet no oneined even Fang Zimo who simply mped a hand on his mouth and stopped himself from hurling his dinner fromst night.


    When Doctor Gu saw Su Wan his eyes popped out of their sockets, but he didn''t ask any questions instead he first palpated Su Wan''s pulse.


    Although he was really astonished at the ability to get hurt with the members of the Lin family ¡­ this required a through checkup!


    Just a few days ago he raised one from the dead why did another one fall? What kind of life are they actually living?

 Chapter 437 - How Is She?

    All these tragic situations made him think that maybe they should have their horoscope checked! Why was it that in the entire vige it was only the Lin family who got hurt every now and then?


    Luckily Doctor Gu was an experienced doctor even though Su Wan''s injuries were severe Doctor Gu was able to treat her.


    Of course he didn''t have any anaesthesia at that time so he could only use one of the incense powder that the Lin brothers had.


    He wasn''t apt in dealing with women receiving such injuries - if it was a man he might handle it without any problem but Su Wan was an only a little girl who has been malnourished for a good deal of time of her life.


    Doctor Gu couldn''t bring himself to just sew her wounds up without knocking her out. Just the very thought of her suffering from so much pain was enough to make his hand shiver.


    Fortunately, the Lin brothers still had some knock out incense and the matter of dealing with Su Wan''s torn skin was dealt pretty easily.


    With Doctor Gu''s permission the Lin brothers took Su Wan back but they made sure to properly listen to each and everything that Doctor Gu had told them.


    Shen Junxi who heard Doctor Gu say that they need to make Su Wan asfortable as possible hurried to a shop and immediately bought several cushions.


    Even though the carriage was cushioned they all stillid out a thickyer of bedding on the cart and only then did theyy Su Wan on the cushioned seat because her wounds were just stitched up.


    This time Lin Chen drove the carriage really slowly, so slowly that the carriage was smoothly gliding on the road.


    However no matter how smoothly he drove the carriage the road of the vige was bumpy and Su Wan who was jostled on the seat slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked around the carriage and then with a very wake voice called out to Lin Jing upon whosep she was sleeping in. "Ah Jing.."


    Lin Jing has been ming himself endlessly hearing Su Wan''s voice he felt as if all the dark clouds that were hovering over his head were lifted.


    He carefully cradled Su Wan''s head in hisp and asked softly. "Are you awake Wan Wan? How do you feel? Is anything ufortable?" Because he was too happy his eyes crinkled as tears of joy leaked from the corner of his eyes.


    "You are finally a..wake Wan Wan!" Lin Yu who was sitting on the other end of the seat with Su Wan''s legs on hisp immediately cheered up.


    During this ordeal his expression had been so overcast that finally returned to its usual happy face. He had been furious enough to kill someone but he also knew that unlike Luo Chenxi.


    Who was easy to deal with he couldn''t deal with Luo Xin just like that .. especially after what Lord Fei had told them. ording to Lord Fei the Luo family might have not intercepted Luo Xin''s matter but if they dealt with Luo Xin then they might have to face retaliation from the Luo family in the near future.


    If it was just him Lin Yu wouldn''t have cared what happen to him but now Su Wan was with him. She was his weakness that anyone can grasp at any time so for Su Wan''s sake he had to think about everything. Thus he had to think about the consequences before doing anything.


    Lin Rui had asked for a day off because he was worried about Su Wan. He grumbled when he saw Su Wan suffering. "The carriage it''s good but there is a big problem with its wheel made out of wood. They cannot absorb any shock... I can''t do anything about that but once I be an official I will make the road to the vige more smooth! I don''t like it when I see that you are suffering like this -"


    Su Wan would haveughed at his sullen words if not for her whole body feeling like she was some sort of freak ident in a Frankensteinboratory.


    She really wanted to tell him that by the time he will be an official, she would rather move out of this small vige and live in the capital than let him smoothen out the roads of the vige.


    But she didn''t say anything instead she looked at Lin Jing who was looking down at her face and said somewhat coyly. "I want to drink some water, my throat hurts a little."


    Luo Xin had locked her up for an entire night but she hasn''t given her any food or water. At that time because she was still terrified about her life Su Wan hadn''t felt any hunger or thirst.


    However now that she was safely rescued her parched throat was letting her know just how thirsty she was. "I haven''t drank anything sincest night."


    As soon as Su Wan said this Lin Jing immediately wanted to jump out of the carriage and bring her water that tasted better than it did in heaven but he


    couldn''t do that because she was lying in hisp and he was too petty to share this rare feeling with anyone else so he could only let Lin Rui help Su Wan drink some water.


    By the time they reached their home, the sun was already on top of their heads.


    Yet in this burning heat a slim figure was anxiously pacing to and fro in front of the house - once they got closer they realized that it was Madam Zhu who was worried sick about Su Wan not an ounce of her usual calm could be seen.


    She was sweating buckets of sweat but she still stubbornly stayed put at the entrance door so that she will see Su Wan returning with the others as soon as they return back home.


    "Wife, why are you here- it''s too hot.." However before Shen Junxi couldplete his sentence, Madam Zhu pushed his hands away and rushed to the carriage. "How is Wan Wan? Where is she?"


    Shen Junxi "...." I am d she cares about Wan Wan but can she at least show me some ''fake concern?''

 Chapter 438 - Back Home

    Madam Zhu was the only daughter in her family, her father remarried another wife and then her life was nothing but hell - the new wife gave birth to two sons and had her look over them, she wasn''t even allowed to take care of her own brothers. It was true that once you have a stepmother you will have a stepfather as well, madam Zhu had a simr fate, under her stepmother''s pillow talk, he started despising her and her brothers- as an unwanted daughter, Madam Zhu knew just how well Su Wan might have suffered under her father and stepmother. When she was young she swore to herself that if she ever gave birth to a daughter she will be kind to her and give her all the love that she didn''t receive when she was a child.


    But Madam Zhu couldn''t give birth to a daughter and after two sons her body never got pregnant again, she marriedte and thus, it wasn''t a surprise that she couldn''t give birth anymore .. thus, she decided to treat Su Wan who was the firstborn daughter in their family as her own daughter- although Su Wan was a girl and didn''te out from her womb, Madam Zhu still loved her nheless. Whenever she looked at Su Wan it was like watching her own childhood self - thus, when she saw Su Wan''s wounds that were stitched up to stop her from bleeding to death, tears immediately came to Madam Zhu''s eyes.


    " Wife, don''t worry -Wan Wan is okay now.. and that woman has been thoroughly punished as well, so don''t feel sad. Everything''s okay now" Shen Junxi very gently tucked Madam Zhu''s head under his arm as heforted his wife " see, if you cry, even Wan Wan will feel upset"


    " That''s right aunt, I am okay," said Su Wan, she didn''t want madam Zhu to feel upset because of her. Her eldest aunt has always treated her nicely so Su Wan felt her heartache when she saw Madam Zhu shed tears for her " Though I really did encounter a cmitous situation, now I ampletely fine - didn''t I say it before after suffering a cmity, its all good fortune? I will definitely be blessed with good fortune! So don''t cry aunt, it''s all good ..soon I will be able to enjoy great blessings ah !"


    When madam Zhu heard Su Wan''s words, her heart turned even more aggrieved " Wan Wan, I think that you should just leave this chores to a hired help or at least dig a well closer to the main house, your house has a big backyard but it has just as many disadvantages as it has advantages, the look didn''t you get kidnapped because no one could hear you? I have been telling you to do something about it, it''s better for you to build some rooms in there and leave those small rooms as a storage room or something like that -"


    Shen Junxi knew that his wife would start babbling nonsense once she got anxious or flustered, so he hurriedly rubbed her arm and calmed her down " Wife, you can talk to Su Wan, once she is in her bed... if someone was to see her like this then they will surely gossip, it won''t be good for Wan Wan''s reputation "


    Only then did madam Zhu stop her nonsensical chatter, The main building of their house was fixed properly but the thing was that the rooms were scattered here and there, to make things easier for Su Wan, Lin Jing brought her to his room .. when Shen Junxi tried to oppose this matter, Shen Jing told him that Su Wan wasn''t used to sleeping in the guest room that faced the east side which was blocked off the cool winds from the river, it wouldn''t befortable for her, since she might get itchy after her wounds scabbed off, facing this situation, Shen Junxi had no other choice but to silently agree - the matter was regarding his niece''sfort so he Couldn''t slight it in the slightest!


    Thus, just like that Lin Jing''s? room became Su Wan''s new room - when Su Wan was ced on Lin Jing''s bed, she lightly hissed as her skin mashed with the bedsheet thankfully the cloth wasn''t rough so she didn''t feel much pain, she turned to Lin Jing and asked: " Did Doctor Gu told you something about letting me wear light clothes ?" Because she really didn''t want to wear these heavy clothes in this sweltering heat with stitches, she might go mad with the sweat and itch!


    Lin Jing blushed as his hands trembled, he cleared his throat then looked at Lin Rui who took out a thin package from behind him- Lin Jing took it in his hands and then turned to look at Shen Junxi who glowered at him " her aunt can do this -"


    But this time Lin Jing didn''t budge, he red right back at Shen Junxi without flinching, sorry if he was being disrespectful but after almost losing his wife, he didn''t want to let her out of his sight even for a second " I am her husband "


    He stated simply and Shen Junxi swelled like a balloon.


    Madam Zhu ced her hands on his chest as she lightly admonished him " Oh Come on, Junxi. I know that you are worried but the boys are her husbands, let them have peace of their mind.? Don''t you think that after so many things happened, they should at least have a private moment with Wan Wan? "


    " but -"


    " Don''t act like an adult here, thest time when I got hurt... you guarded me better than a watchdog and wouldn''t let anyone see me either. I think you of all people know how this feels"


    Shen Junxi sputtered but in the end, he didn''t say anything and let his wife drag him away.. Lord Fei watched them in amusement as he took out a tiny bottle from his robe''s pockets " The emperor once gifted me this bottle when I protected his life in the battlefield, he handed it to me saying that it will help me with my scars but in all honesty, I believe that scars are the medals of a warrior so I have never used it - you can apply it on Wan Wan''s skin so that there are no scars left and ahem -" he cleared his throat as he lightly added " try to avoid doing any strenuous work while she is still like this, I know it will be hard for you all being hot-blooded but you know " he shrugged off with a small wink leaving the Lin brothers to fume in embarrassment.

 Chapter 439 - Stay Put

    After everyone left Lin Jing handed Su Wan the flimsy packet in his hand, Su wan didn''t know what Lord Fei said those words but after taking one look at the flimsy, racy lingerie inside the package she finally understood, no wonder lord Fei made ament like that- she took out the dress from the package and then let it unravel, the arch, almost see-through materialnded on herp and immediately an awkward silence that was loud enough for her to hear echoed in the room, picking it up and running a finger through it she mused " so what''s the difference wearing it and staying naked?"


    These words were callous enough to make her husbands flush red up to her neck, Su Wan raised her eyebrow and looked at their shy expressions, she really didn''t want to tease them any further but something''s could never change, wanting to get a little more reaction, she added " what? It''s not going to matter anyway right? It''s probably not going hide anything"


    " ahem, it''s not like that Wan Wan, the material might be thin but you can rest assured that it''s not see-through... it''s just a little bit .. just a bit¡­too thin " Lin Rui who was responsible for buying this felt his entire face burn.? Su Wan didnt know but when he was buying this in the shop .. the kind of gazes he received, how he wished to tell everyone that he wasn''t that kind of man and that he was buying such a thing for his wife to pleasure him but the thing was that he couldn''t do that so, in the end, he epted all the amorous gazes and just submitted to his fate but if Su Wan was to stay naked then it will defeat the entire purpose of him suffering so much, right?


    Su Wan raised a brow then smiling like a little devil, she threw that racy dress at Lin Jing " My arms are hurt I can''t wear it, help me "


    Lin Jing picked up the racy lingerie then looked at Su Wan who was smiling like a little vixen and sighed, doesn''t look like he had any other option but to that - so he could only look at his brothers who all retreated away from him, Lin Jing''s lips twitch then pulling out his authority as the eldest brother he ordered " help me pick her up, I can''t do this alone... I am afraid I will hurt her"


    His younger brothers turned to look at him with a pleading gaze '' Eldest brother please be sympathetic, it''s going to be too hard on us''


    But Lin Jing resolutely red back at them with a gaze that said '' if I am going to suffer then so will you''


    In the end, the eldest one will over the battle as his authority was not to be trifled with, the four younger brothers sighed as they epted their fates and went to help Su Wan change out of her ufortable dress. This thing could have been dealt at Doctor Gu''s but they didn''t want anyone else to see Su Wan naked so, they have refused even if that other person was a woman but now they kind of wished they didn''t because even with all the scars, Su Wan still looked ethereally beautiful.


    Lin Yu being the shortest was asked to get behind Su Wan and hold her up, generally, it wouldn''t have mattered to Lin Yu but now the restriction that he cannot touch Su Wan made it even more of a hassle, he gently scooped Su Wan in his arms before he settled her in hisp, and let her head rest against his chest. The action could have been nothing but tonic but then Su Wan shifted in hisp, Lin Yu stiffened -he tried to stifle himself but then Su Wan moved again, Lin Yu ced his hands on her waist to stop her from moving around carelessly " Wan Wan,s..stay put " this time he didn''t want even want to stutter but her unconscious sensual actions made him tremble all over.


    Su Wan frowned, as she turned to look at him over her shoulder " I am not trying to do anything, but it hurts. The material of your shirt is scraping my back, it''s ufortable " Lin Yu knew that but that only made the situation worse, she was just too sensual as it but add in her naivety and then it just screamed trouble " I know that''s why I am asking you to stay put, for now, it will be over soon"


    Lin Yu might have said that it will be all over soon but it was a torment at the worst, Su Wan staying still for them with no re in her eyes to fight them, it wasn''t much but they would love to have her submitting so much to them on a usual basis, but this wasn''t the time to think about it. So, Lin Jing who was given the right to change her clothes lifted one hand and slowly very slowly, snapped at the string that was tying her shirt- one tug, two tug .. three tug¡­ it was like an endless process of tugging that would have finished off very soon if Lin Jing''s hands weren''t trembling so much. Actually, if one of them was alone he would have dealt with the matter pretty soon but the presence of others was heightening the tension in the room, the sensation of someone watching him doing this kind of thing even though it wasn''t out of pleasure but tonic care was raising the temperature of the room - once the blues was removed, it didn''t take long for the skirt to get off but the real problem arose when it came to her Dudu- Lin Jing looked at Lin Chen who pinned Su Wan''s arms and at Su Wan''s confused expression, he simply said " brace yourself, Wan Wan "


    " What? Why "


    Lin Jing didn''t answer instead he removed the dudu that was stuck on her body because Lin Jing didn''t want to hurt her, he did it in one go but that only hurt her more " AHHHHHh" she couldn''t help but wail from escaping as blood rushed out of her abused peaks.. Dammit, she forgot - the whip might have hit her slightly there but it was enough to ¡ª- she couldn''t think straight, she tried to jerk her arms but it was futile. Her mounds were burning like someone has covered in acid!

 Chapter 440 - It’s Alright

    "It''s alright, it''s alright"? muttered Lin Jing but Su Wan was in so much pain that she snapped at him " let me go, you jerk!? You bully! You knew it was going to hurt why didn''t you do it slower? Now I am so hurt that I feel like my skin is being ripped! Get lost don''t touch me, wuwuwu"


    She wasn''t fake crying it really did hurt that bad - her nipples were really sensitive and Lin Jing had just tugged the Dudu that was stuck on her skin like it was nothing! If it doesn''t hurt then what will?


    " Eldest brother what are you doing? Apply the medicinal salve on her skin" said Lin Yan feeling his heart ache at Su Wan''s tears and cries, how he wished to take all her pain and just heal her at once. But that wasn''t possible Su Wan was hurt so seriously, it will take at least a month for her wounds to close and another six months for the scars to fade.


    Lin Jing took out the bottle of the medicinal salve that he got from doctor Gu and immediately applied it to Su Wan''s nipples. It would have been better if he didn''t do that because the second the medicinal salve was applied, Su Wan threw her back and shrieked like a banshee. It burned so bad that she felt like Lin Jing had just dumped a bottle ofva on her chest.


    This time Su Wan''s scream was so loud that it echoed around the main house startling everyone- even Shen Junxi who knew it was too awkward for him to go inside was startled and roared " you stupid brats what are you doing? Even my stupid idiot of a son takes better care of his beloved than this - what are you doing if you can''t take care of her, let my wife do it!"


    " Get out of the w..way " snapped Lin Yu as he smacked Lin Jing''s hand away and slowly turned Su Wan to face him.. he swallowed under the presence of such a wild temptation and then gently touched her breast with his tongue. Su Wan paused, the sensations roiling inside her calmed down, a little the burning ache in her breast eased a little, as her stomach started to shake and work it''s away.


    She tried to pull away from him but Lin Yu kept her stay tucked in his arms. After a while, the tension in her shoulders left and she let him suck on her sensitive bean as his tonguepped her hardened bean -the burning sensation started to ease and her Pain receded quite a bit. Su Wan pursed her lips as her stomach clenched.


    It has been months since theyst touched her and this wasn''t helping - the fact that she knew that she couldn''t touch, couldn''t get what she wanted was making her even damper. Lin Yu did the same with the other one, he took it in his mouthpped it with his tongue and then softly caressed her " Ah Yu ¡­" she trailed off what was the point of calling his name, he can''t touch her nor can he give her what she wanted.


    Lin Yu winced at her soft moan and gritted his teeth as he pulled away " T..this will help with her bruised nipples. They are two sensitive that''s why she felt like it w..was burning " and despite her squirming on hisp, he turned her around. God, as she soaked - his pants were feeling all wet now.


    Lin Chen raised his brows and looked at him " way to go brother, it''s great that you exined what you were doing or I would have thought that you were putting on a show for us"


    Lin Yu closed his eyes and exhaled. He can''t hit his brother .. he can''t hit his elder brother no matter what " I am not that horny that I will do something to her while she is like this - I was just soothing her, and " then he turned to his eldest brother " Don''t just rush to apply the salve, caress her a little, her skin is torn .. so you might want to overwhelm the pain with something else "


    " I understand, " said Lin Jing through gritted teeth as he took a little salve on his hands and gently very gently nursed her breast, it was harder than he thought it was - watching her hardened peak tremble was enough to excite him -? just like Lin Yu, he dipped his head and gentlypped her nipple, while caressing her breast, once she was no longer as stiff as before Lin Jing pulled back and applied the medicinal salve, this time Su Wan didn''t scream like before but she still let out a thin scream through her gritted teeth before breaking in a soft sob.


    " Wan Wan-" began Lin Jing but Lin Yan was faster, he might have learned from Lin Yu that they needed to distract Su Wan thus, he immediately arched her face as he tipped her chin up before mashing his lips with her. Su Wan who wasn''t prepared gasped and Lin Yan took advantage of this, he thrust his tongue inside her mouth and then all Su Wan could think was about the forceful sweep of his tongue.


    " Eldest brother what are you waiting for apply for the medicine on the other one, " said Lin Rui feeling like distressed, he didn''t want to think much of it but .. it felt like he was losing out beside him Lin Chen waspletely shocked -what happened? In just a few days, everyone turned flirty?


    His chance was taken away just like that? How???? Watching his three brothers touching, kissing, groping Su Wan, he felt like he has lost his touch! Damn it!


    Lin Jing snapped out of his shock and immediately did the same to the other one, hepped then he gently caressed before he applied for the medicine, Su Wan screamed once again but this time her scream waspletely muffled by Lin Yan who winced and retreated .. only then the others saw that his tongue was ruthlessly bitten by Su Wan.


    "It''s over " sighed Su Wan as sheid her head against Lin Yu''s and closed her eyes, few minutester she was asleep but those who weren''t felt like they just jumped past a hurdle.


    " To think we have to do it every day until she gets healed " Lin Chen lightlymented and immediately everyone felt like the days ahead were nothing but torture.

 Chapter 441 - Will Be A Dog

    The days went just as hard as the brothers have expected them to go by- Su Wan''s injuries were hard to deal with and what was even harder was nursing her back to health.it was nothing less than torture for them to watch her move around in that racy, almost transparent dress and not pounce on her-but they did a fine job as they reined in their desires.


    No matter how Su Wan tried to tempt them, they didn''t let her break their iron d will, and neither did they try to get handsy with her something that Su Wan didn''t like - she might not be showing but she was actually downright worried about her husbands not wanting her because she was all scarred and ugly. She has tried to tempt them in a way no one has ever done but they didn''t even touch her!


    Has she really gotten that ugly? No, no - her husbands did get hard at the sight of her undressing, then why didn''t they touch her? Was it because of her scars? They can''t touch her because they get turned off because of these?


    Before she can understand, after all, she was full of stitches but now she was almost healed now, so why weren''t they trying to get close to her? There was nothing but scars left and if not for them finding her ugly they would have done her right? After all, even her uncle wasn''t stopping them froming to her!


    The door to her room opened and came in Lin Chen because he was the only one at home today, the brothers have left him in charge of Su Wan''s medicine. Though they all were a bit worried knowing that Lin Chen was weak towards Su Wan''s charms but Lin Chen has performed very well and if not for taking care of the fields Lin Jing would have never left him with Su Wan alone.


    Lin Chen looked at Su Wan who was still dressed in that pink lingerie and jerked his head away though he really wanted to jump at Su Wan like a big bad wolf and just -gulp. He gave one audible gulp and then looked at his feet " W..Wan... W..Wan its time to apply your medicine "


    Seeing hime, something shed in Su Wan''s eyes and she immediately smirked " I don''t want toe and apply it yourself, big boy"


    Lin Chen nursed a tick in his temple as he looked at Su Wan "Wan Wan, Don''t be stubborn. Now you can apply for the Medicine by yourself "


    " But I don''t want to "


    " But you have to "


    "That''s why I am telling you to apply it "


    The two of them red at each other, then - " fine ! If that''s what you want " snapped Lin Chen, did she really think that we can''t see what she was doing? Of course, he can! She was actually trying to tease him, believing that she will definitely make him dance ording to her tune! Humph, he will let her see that he wasn''t that much of a fool- he will not give up just like that and if he did then he will bark like a dog!


    He flicked her dress over her shoulder and immediately his gaze fell on the two perky mounds that were all taut and begging for his attention, Lin Chen swallowed and looked away as he unscrewed the lid of the bottle of the medicinal salve, he will just apply it and leave because if he didn''t, his brothers would tie him upside down on a tree!


    " Ah, Chen " whispered Su Wan like an enchanting siren as she grasped his hand and pulled him close " Do I look ugly ?"


    " What? Who told you that ?" Said Lin Chen, a bit bewildered by this question .. why was she asking such a question? Did his brothers say something to her, well that wasn''t possible, they all adored her but what if-


    However, before he could continue on the track, Su Wan hugged him squashing her breasts against his chest, and Lin Chen shivered when he felt the hard stab of her hardened peaks through his shirt " then why don''t you want me?"


    " of course I want you -"


    " then show me " whispered Su Wan yanking him close " I want you, Ah Chen "


    " You are hurt Wan Wan-" fisting his hair in her hands, Su Wan pulled him close, it was enough if they weren''t going to solve her itch, she will solve it by herself. She was young and she has already tasted meat, right now when she was vulnerable and hurt what she wanted was intimacy and their touches, not them to treat her like a breakable doll.


    Lin Chen was surprised by Su Wan''s action, he was really shocked and thus, before he knew it Su Wan had taken his mouth and sunk her tongue inside his mouth - damn, there was nothing sweeter than this, this taste was something that he craved so much that it haunted him. He could never have enough of it, can never stop craving it.


    Gripping her face he deepened the kiss, loving the way her fingers dug in his shoulders as she let out a throaty moan that sounded like a broken sob and Lin Chen knew he messed up. There was no point denying it, he didn''t have the patience or the determination of his brothers to stop when Su Wan was oh so willing to hand herself to him.


    The moment her lips have touched his'', his entire body has lit right up like a me that cannot be extinguished, he couldn''t get enough of it. Thus, the kiss that was started by Su Wan was soon taken over by him as he licked at her teeth, nipped at her lips and sucked on her tongue - he devoured her until her eyes were hazy with the same emotions that he had felt for her ever since he got to know her, he knotted his fingers in her hair as he yanked her back " Do you know what''s going to happen now?"


    Su Wan nodded her head licking her lips " Yes "


    " Do you want it to happen ?"


    " Yes "


    And that was when thest string of rationality that was keeping Lin Chen in check snapped.

 Chapter 442 - Harder, Faster

    Su Wan helplessly rocked against him and moaned in pleasure because it felt that good. The sexual aggression wafting off Lin Chen was not something that she has felt before.


    Looks like waiting for so long had driven him just as mad. Her already hardened peaks quivered with need and she felt her core clench with need. She liked how bold he was being with her not like the others who were over protectively gentle.


    No his touches were filled with greed and possessiveness and that felt too good.


    Each time Su Wan ground herself against his member, the thick hard shaft she ached a little more. She was already going mad with the need to have him inside her.


    She was getting slick with need and smelled of nothing but arousal. Lin Chen pulled back and she whined mping on thin air as she leaned forward to bite his lips for stopping.


    "That wasn''t fair Ah Chen.." She hissed at him angrier than she has ever been right now she wanted him to ease the fire burning inside her not tease her.


    Lin Chen gave azy smile as he nuzzled her neck. "I will give you what you want." He skimmed his finger over her chest curving the shape of her breast as he kneaded it. "But I need to punish you for making me wait so long it has been six months Wan Wan and honestly I was going crazy."


    "You -" Su Wan was angry enough to hit him but then he dipped his head and sucked her nipple into his mouth. Su Wan let her head fall back and arched against him offering more of herself to him.


    Lin Chen loved her tiny mewls that she made whenever he sucked on her nipple. Loving her little responses like trailing her fingers on his arm the clenching of her stomach with each tug.


    He heard her moan when his hand skimmed down and thrust right between her legs. "You like that Wan Wan? You like that I am ying with you?" She nodded her eyes closed as he circled her clit and skimmed his fingers over her wet folds.


    But not once did his attention turn away from her creamy breasts. He bit, licked, and sucked while he yed with her little tiny core.


    Lin Chen was going to enjoy more of her tiny sobbing moans but then he felt her thighs quiver and pulled his fingers away. "No, Wan Wan." He chided sounding like a teacher scolding a naughty student.


    "You can''te yet." He sat her up straight ignoring the way she red at him andid her back on the bed. "Spread yourself for me."


    His voice was like a soft croon but Su Wan didn''t like the authority in his voice what was she a pet. "I am not doing it! You are not my boss."


    "Oh but I am, Wan Wan." He winked at her he leaned forward as he caught her thighs in his hands and jerked them open.


    She yelped when he tugged on her legs and pulled them apart with ease - what was wrong with this world? Wasn''t Lin Chen the one who always worked hard to please her? Then howe he was now treating her like this.


    In a levelled voice he murmured. "You thought it was fun to tease me like this -no? I have been suffering like a dog in heat with nothing but my hand to help me out and yet you have to make fun of me like this. That wasn''t nice was it? Now you gotta apologize - say sorry."


    Her re got her a quick pinch on her nipple and a tiny pain ticked past her body right to her core. "How do you know these things?" She breathed through her nose until the heat passed before speaking. "Where did you learn all of this."


    Lin Chen smiled. "Nothing of the sort as you are thinking." He hummed as he pulled her legs further apart until her bottom waspletely on disy for him.


    He ran his fingers over her wet folds and grinned. "You are really beautiful, Wan Wan."


    "Don''t try to change the topic." She gasped as he circled her folds.


    "I am not." He rubbed her clit. "I have been researching a lot and then I finally came to find a book that has all sorts of exciting things in it. I think that the roles suit us don''t you think?"


    Lin Chen will never tell her that it was one of the books that he stole from Lin Yu''s stack. He had found the entire thing really crooked but exciting thus his search for such things began.


    "Such a beautiful Little Wife." He whispered kissing her cheek. "Just stay open for me."


    Then he whipped over his shirt and all the anger that was simmering in her body fizzled as soon as he disyed his powerful build.


    Oh if this was how it was going to go then she didn''t mind staying put and submitting to him. As he shed his clothes raveling inch after inch of that gorgeous body.. something rippled under her skin as she shuddered in delight.


    Those fine muscles needed some exploring most probably with a tongue.


    Completely naked Lin Chen turned to look at her he deliberately moved slower as if to show off every single skin and sinew of his from his hard pectoral muscles to his well-hung member. "I can''t wait to do the things that I have always dreamed of.."


    Su Wan spread her thighs a little more so that her wet folds quivered. "Do I need to wait some more or you are going to do any of those things now?"


    He smirked. "You will be sorry for challenging me." His fingers skimmed over her now swollen folds. "So wet and slick, all for me." Then he lifted her off the bed and mped his lips on her wet folds.


    Su Wan''s eyes fell shut, she somehow stopped herself from screaming as he teased her clit, ever so slowly, licked her over and over again, lightly scraped his teeth on the plump folds as the zing of electricity rocked her, drawing her closer and closer toing. She moaned and he stopped.


    What?

 Chapter 443 - Harder Faster Part 2

    "Ah Chen you-" she began but then he ruthlessly drove his tongue inside her again and brought her to the brink until she couldn''t help but squirm uncontrobly under his hold needing toe so badly that her thighs quivered.


    With his tongue up inside her, she couldn''t think of anything much less quibble with him. "I am going toe." She warned, and he only nipped at her clit that made her entire body shake - that was all she needed as she clutched on the bedsheet, bucked her h*ps and shattered with a throaty moan.


    Lin Chenpped on her wet folds then pulled back before settling himself between her legs. "I love the taste of you Wan Wan."


    Then pinning her down by curling a hand on her waist he lodged the thick head of his member in her opening Su Wan inhaled sharply as her eyes drifted close. He pulled back and her eyes too snapped open. "Don''t close your eyes and watch me fuck you."


    Su Wan gritted her teeth but kept her eyelids from drifting shut as his member etched inside her, deliciously stretching her insides with its thickness.


    He was thick -her inside were burning as he got deeper and sank more of himself into her. It felt like hours have passed before hepletely filled her. Really filled her to the brim ..she could feel every twitch and beat of his member as he thrust inside her.


    "Feeling okay?"


    She nodded her head licking her lips. "I am fine now show me what you had in your mind. I want to see was it really as exciting as you made it sound or it was just - eep" She yelped when Lin Chen suddenly moved a glint flickered in his eyes as he smiled. "Let me show you." And then he did just that.


    He didn''t do the smooth slow glide in and out thing nope - he pulled back and thrust in her so hard and fast that Su Wan had to brace herself by digging her fingers on his back.


    She could feel her hot insides mping on him as he thrust in and out of her.


    "This gotta be my new favourite ce to be." Cursed Lin Chen as he gritted his teeth and mmed right inside her until he buried himself balls deep inside her.


    He kept his pace hard and fast and Su Wan felt her entire body shake and tremble. She wrapped her legs around his waist as he took her entirely.


    She couldn''t think of anything .. nothing at all, except the rocking sensation of his thick shaft, digging her fingers in his back, she arched against him making it so that he was going even deeper than before.


    It hurt but it felt good her muscles contracted around him and she moaned.


    He nipped at her bottom lip as he swivelled his hips. "What''s wrong Wan Wan, want me to go even harder?"


    "No..ah.." she gasped as his pace turned even more furious than before she didn''t know that he could go faster than he was.


    She could only cling on to him as he hammered right into her, speaking the vulgarest of the words she have never heard him say.


    He told her how good she felt told her how good it felt to be inside her finally and about how he dreamed of having her every night but couldn''t and then told her about how he would one day take her in front of his brothers. "That will never ever happen."


    "Oh, it will happen Wan Wan. You will take every inch of me while my brothers will watch or fuck you whatever they want to do and you will give into us no matter how much you deny it."


    When she shook her head he mmed into her even harder. His balls tightened at the thought of Su Wan on her knees as she took him and his brothers.


    She would be just as pretty as she was now she will ept every hard thrust of his member her eyes will have the same sex-crazed look.


    Her mouth all flushed and swollen -cheeks flushed and breasts jiggling .. she will be so lovely .. his wife .. their wife.


    He wanted to pull out ande all over her skin but that would be too much of a waste his brothers hade inside her haven''t they?


    Then why couldn''t he? It was funny how he wanted to share the beautiful her with his brothers but at the same time, he will get freaking territorial at the thought of her giving something to others that she didn''t give him.


    He grasped her wrists and pinned her over her head watching those perky mounds jiggle under him as he plowed right into her.


    He ignored her frail struggle as he hammered and nipped on her nipples. "Come for me now Wan Wan." And she did not the sweet, delicate kind but the kind that was filled with convulsions as she exploded around him.


    She arched her back as white-hot pleasure coursed through her, she shrieked out a scream as her muscles clenched on him but Lin Chen didn''t stop instead he angled her so that she was lying on her side with her leg draped over his shoulder. "Stop.." She whispered but he didn''t-


    Instead he pounded more and more making her muscles contract sensitively around his member as he thrusted harder and faster. "Not yet, I haven''t had enough of you yet."


    Su Wan raised a hand to push herself off him but he grabbed her ankles and pulled her back then he impaled her hard on his member as the muscles of his thighs quivered and the muscles in his back bunched as he shoved it deeper inside and exploded right inside her, his hote sshing against her walls.


    Su Wan breathed hard her face buried in the bedsheet. She thought that it was over when Lin Chen flipped her on her stomach and pulled her on her fours. "No, wait -"


    She tried to crawl away but he dragged her back and then mmed back inside her just as hard as fast as before as if he couldn''t get enough of her.


    "Now, Now Wan Wan... you are the one who triggered the monster you can''t possibly stop now can you?"

 Chapter 444 - Wicker

    Lin Chen waspletely satisfied it was as if he had been a thirsty traveller braving his way through the desert and finally got a chance to quench his thirst.


    It was that kind of feeling. So good and so wonderful, as he nced at Su Wan who was sleeping curled next to him.


    Lin Chen felt a sort of smugness burst in his heart it felt now he was one up that brat Lin Yu!


    Haha he lost his virginity before he could lose his -that felt good, that brat has always been a pain in the bum.


    "Umm." Mumbled Su Wan as she turned around to the other side Lin Chen wanted to turn her back around so that she was facing him but Lin Chen knew that he couldn''t do that.


    As much as he wanted to cuddle Su Wan he knew that if he was caught, his situation would be worse than a pig being butchered.


    So he carefully cleaned Su Wan and then tucked her back in the bed after applying for the medicine. He thought that he was sneaky enough but just as he walked out of the room, someone caught him by the scruff of his neck. "Who... Woah hey?"


    Lin Chen shrank his neck feeling a shred of fear crawl up his spine as he watched his eldest brother staring at him.


    He should have paid attention instead of getting out from the front door he should have just jumped out of the window!


    Like damn.. just how easily was he caught, even those bastards whose ass he had kicked couldn''t get him but his eldest brother he tried to summon a smile as he stared at his elder brother. "Uh, hi - Eldest Brother. How can I help you?"


    Lin Jing stared back at Lin Chen then giving him a stern smile he said. "By telling me what were you doing inside?"


    "What can I do in there? I was just applying for medicine on Wan Wan and nothing else -"


    "I heard." said Lin Jing interrupting him at once. This time it was Lin Chen''s turn to be silent, it was really a miracle.


    The Lin Chen who made everyone speechless was turned into a little mute. He didn''t say anything and swallowed hard when Lin Jing''s re turned even harsh. "Wh.. what did you hear."


    "The voices do you have any exnation what you were doing with those loud voices?" Asked Lin Jing though his voice was levelled and he didn''t look like he was angry but it was peak sibling behavior that despite being the one who was tallest among the five brothers Lin Chen still cowered in front of his eldest brother.


    "Hmm?"


    Swallowing hard Lin Chen answered. "The sound of me breaking your trust?"


    Lin Jing squinted his eyes, though he was still calmly looking at him Lin Chen felt an intense murderous intenting from his eldest brother.


    "As her husband you should have taken proper care of her but instead you were clearly fooling around with her. Are you sure you want to say this or am I misunderstanding something?"


    Lin Chen wiped the sweat dripping down his forehead. He can''t just say that it was Su Wan who asked for it..


    That would be such a shameless thing to do, hiding behind a woman that too dropping the pot of me on his wife ¡­ and it wasn''t that he didn''t want it..


    He was no saint either and he was just as hungry for his wife as she was for him so, he jerkily nodded his head. "I did...I did it but I was very gentle¡­very gentle ..Eldest brother you are also a man and Wan Wan''s husband you know it better than anyone how hard it is for me or anyone to resist her, right? I was tempted a little."


    "So you want to tell me that it was just a gentle thing?"


    Lin Chen nodded his head profusely. "Yes, yes, yes... I was very gentle with her." Lin Chen wanted to shed tears but couldn''t.


    His brother clearly used to have his lunch at this time but instead of staying in the fields, his brother came to see the house so suddenly why didn''t he give him a warning before this?


    At least let him know what was going on or at least give him a heads up, alright? He didn''t regret f*cking Wan Wan but what he regretted most was.. he was heard! He didn''t eavesdrop on anyone''s first time, so why did they have to eavesdrop on his was that even fair?


    Lin Jing suddenly took out a bamboo wicker from behind him and whipped it at Lin Chen who timely dodged it. "You are really good, Lin Chen. Not only did you take advantage of Wan Wan when she was weak and needed care and rest but you also have the audacity to lie to your big brother! I heard Wan Wan beg you to let her go but you didn''t instead you kept on going and now instead of admitting to your guilt, you are actually lying to me?"


    Lin Chen "¡­.." So ..what was I supposed to say? I f*cked her so hard that she hit her orgasm harder than a freight carriage?


    "Besides you promised me that you will take care of her. Is this how you were supposed to take care of her are you kidding me? you are so weak-willed, Lin Chen. I am so ashamed of you."


    Ah?


    Weak-willed?? Now that he was reminded of this matter he finally remembered that he swore that he won''t fall for Su Wan''s tricks or else he will bark like a dog.


    Lin Chen "¡­.." FUCK, he really was weak-willed!


    Now he gotta bark like a dog! But wait ¡­ he looked at the fierce expression of his eldest brother ¡­ Forget it, he will bark like a dogter on. "Eldest brother listen to me -"


    Not waiting for Lin Chen to finish, Lin Jing suddenly waved the wicker in his hand and whipped Lin Chen''s buttocks forcefully with it.

 Chapter 445 - Confused Unga Bunga

    "Eldest Brother you .. why did you hit me like that?" Cried Lin Chen covering his buttocks as he miserably let out a scream. His face turned pale as he red at his eldest brother for being too much!


    Alright he might have gone a little carried away but was there any need for his eldest brother to hit him like this? He was already a man with a wife what will others say if they found out that something like this happened to him?


    "Why can''t I hit you? I am not mad that you slept with her in my room, on my bed.. That''s your right I will not stop you from doing it but what I am disappointed about is that you actually broke your promise. You promised me that you will take care of her, control yourself and will rein in your desires yet you did this behind my back." he sighed exaggeratedly. "That''s why I am disappointed in you."


    ''liar!''


    ''You big fat liar, you are actually upset that I slept with Wan Wan in your bed aren''t you?''


    "Eldest brother I know I was wrong so let me off." Although there was a lot of things that Lin Chen wanted to cry about for injustice.


    He was smart enough to know that his eldest brother will not leave him if he said anything that might upset him. He could totally understand his elder brother''s feelings.


    Su Wan slept in his room every night with him on the bed and yet didn''t touch her but he left her in his hands for less than three hours and he did more than just touching.


    So.. it was understandable that his elder brother was mad but in all honesty, it didn''t make sense to get upset now that everything was a done deal -right?


    Apparently that wasn''t what his Eldest Brother thought. As soon as he finished speaking his elder brother raised the wicker in his hand and sneered as coldly as if he was his deadly enemy and not his brother.


    "Now you know that you are wrong? Then why didn''t you think that you were wrong when Wan Wan was asking you to let her off? I didn''t see you leaving her, did you? Your actions were vulgar and petty with no self-control! You got a hard-on just because she showed a bit of skin? I am so ashamed of you!"


    Lin Chen "¡­.." please can you not talk to me like I am a dog in heat and you are my master?


    And what are you talking about? Don''t you think that I haven''t seen you washing your underwear in the middle of the night. Who are you ashamed at? Huh? I am still young what about you?


    Of course he only thought of these things and never said anything about that was going in his mind out loud because that would be a death sentence.


    As Lin Jing spoke he whipped Lin Chen with his wicker again. "How dare you to bully Wan Wan? How dare you do such an act in your Eldest Brother''s room?? You are totally looking down on me you brat! You have really grown some huh, when you were young you didn''t even dare to sneak in my nket without my permission but now you sneaked in my room and did that thing with her .. EVEN I HAVENT DONE THAT YET!"


    Lin Chen covered his buttocks and ran for his life ''So, he is indeed mad because of this right?'' "I am sorry Eldest Brother!"


    ¡ª-


    His mournful scream was so loud that everyone heard it and in fact, a certain someone who was going to knock on the door also heard it.


    "Meow." the cat on the head of the man with a tiny stature and round body like a smiling blessed baby, spat viciously upon hearing the sudden cry and Shen Zizhen who just raised his hand to knock on the door frowned as well. "Right you are Kyopon, something is wrong-"


    Then came the sound of someone whipping and hitting and the mournful screams turned into howls of agony.


    Shen Zizhen was stunned and the three cats on his head and shoulders were stunned as well. While his wife Huo Xinyue smiled like a blooming flower. "Ah, is there an M in there?"


    Her sudden exmation was met by her husband''s quick snap of his neck. He looked at his smiling wife who looked a little dumb and had the habit of stating some ''ufortable'' facts or statements all of a sudden and felt a chill rise up his heart.


    There were so many questions he wanted to ask but the screams in the house were getting louder .. and who taught these things to his wife ¡­.


    There were so many things ¡­. Fuck it, he will first check his niece it''s not like he can''t take a whack on his ass! Then without knocking on the door, Shen Zizhen rushed inside with his three cats, a battle cry echoing behind him.


    "My, My ¡­ your father is always so extreme -isn''t he?" Said Huo Xinyue as she poked her son who was dressed in a pink dress with two buns on his head.


    Little Xishen didn''t even know that his presence was already filling up a lot of dark history for his future.


    "Brother, Brother I was wrong, let me go-" cried Lin Chen but then he heard the sounds of some loud thump, thumps and turned around even his Eldest Brother stopped hitting, as they turn to watch what wasing towards them.


    They couldn''t make it out, the thing was round but the point was that it had four circles on its body ¡­ what kind of animal had four heads on its body?


    "Wan Wannnnnnnnnnnnnnnn." The circle cried and rushed past them. Lin Chen and Lin Jing stepped out of the thing''s path wisely as it brushed past them.


    But even when it went by so close, they still couldn''t see what just happened-


    "What was that? A monster?"


    "I think it was a confused UNGA Bunga ?"? ( he meant prehistoric man but I thought this was funnier)

 Chapter 446 - Scratch , Bite And Uh Hoho

    Lin Jing stared at his brother for two whole seconds wondering where exactly he went wrong with him like what the actual thing was a Unga Bunga? However, before he could say anything the thump, thump of someone running back attracted his attention. He looked back and sure enough, the figure that just went past them was back Lin Jing wanted to stop the thing running towards them but then the thing suddenly pounced -


    A human roar, with a confused meow and a startled yelp from Lin Chen .. and then Lin Jing got a clear view of what the thing was exactly. It was a rather short man with a primo figure, with three cats all just as plump and chubby like him and they all were clinging on to Lin Chen just as the man was, it was both a rather funny and horrendous sight. Funny because the expression on Lin Chen''s face was full of terror mixed with confusion and the fat man despite being heavier than a round pig was dangling onto Lin Chen''s neck like a little kid. Damn it! This wasn''t the time for him to think about such things, Lin Jing took a step forward to ask what was going on but then the man holding Lin Chen by his neck narrowed his eyes and questioned menacingly " Where did you keep my Wan Wan, you perverted M? I am telling you I am really fierce don''t you look down on me!"


    And as if to emphasize the im of their owner, the three cats all hissed threateningly as well.


    Lin Chen blinked at the fat man on his neck, he really didn''t like how the man just addressed Wan Wan as '' my '' and just as he opened his mouth to say something to oppose the said im of the man when he suddenly remembered being taught a good lesson thest time he tried to oppose a middle-age man who called Su Wan as '' my Wan Wan '' the memory alone was enough to have his entire body throb with ache. Lin Chen was busy reminiscing the dark history of his life andpletely forgot the man who was hanging on his neck.


    Shen Zizhen saw the zoned-out expression of Lin Chen and thought that he was trying to think of an excuse to keep Wan Wan away from him, his heart jumped to his throat and he immediately let out an angry roar like a bull and then it was a horrific sight taken right out of hell - Shen Zizhen with an incredible speed that wasn''t possible for a fat manunched himself at Lin Chen''s face, he wed and scratched Lin Chen and together with his cats, he was a horror unleashed out of the underworld even Lin Chen with his strength couldn''t shake him off.


    " Ahh, gahh !! Stop !! Stobb! Stobb it!" cried Lin Chen as he tried to catch Shen Zizhen but just as he tried to catch Shen Zizhen, a cat would either scratch or bite him, in the end, Lin Chen could only il his arms around like a helpless little damsel in distress as he shouted at his big brother to help him " Eldest brother, Eldest brother get him off! Get him off!"


    Instead of helping Lin Chen, Lin Jing took a step behind - this thing whatever it was, he might not take part in. He winced when Shen Zizhen scratched Lin Chen''s neck and three angry red gashes appeared on thetter''s throat ¡­ he was afraid that if he tried to take Shen Zizhen off, he might be implicated too and those spitting cats looked just as mad as their owner.


    " Oh My Dear" a new voice joined them and Lin Jing turned to look at the littledy who God knows when came to stand beside him, what was up with this family? Were they secret assassins or what? One attack with ferocious cats and the other''s presence couldn''t be detected ¡­ Lin Jing suddenly had a sense of crisis in his heart. He had a feeling that getting close to Su Wan was going to be a hurdle that would be hard to pass -


    " Leave the boy alone, what a waste of his average face, " said the littledy and Lin Jing looked at her like he was having a breakdown - Lin Chen''s face was average?


    Yeah, his feelings were correct, it will be a hurdle impossible to crosse.. his kids better appreciate him because he will be fighting with a cat maniac and a weirddy to have them.


    Shen Zizhen stopped but unfortunately for Lin Chen, he stopped when he was biting his nose for a second neither of them spoke anything then-


    Shen Zizhen bit down on Lin Chen''s nose - and


    " Uh ho ho ho" cried Lin Chen so loud that the vigers working in the fields jumped straight in the air.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    " So, uh you are Wan Wan''s second uncle " after everyone had calmed down, Lin Jing offered Shen Zizhen and Huo Xinyue some tea and rice cakes that Lin Yan had made. The two didn''t look even the slightest bit affected by what just happened, Shen Zizhen was just as prim and proper as he was when he first arrived and Huo Xinyue was still smiling like she had has never seen her husband bite and scratch someone like a cat.


    Shen Zizhen didn''t answer directly instead he took a sip of the tea, which was understandable given he has screamed for so long and patted his cat before answering " I am indeed her second uncle, Shen? Zizhen is my name ..this is my wife, Wan Wan''s? second aunt Huo Xinyue and my son Shen Xishen"


    " Hello nice to meet you, " said Huo Xinyue with a gentle smile, Lin Jing and Lin Chen had brought her smile if they didn''t see her cheering for Shen Zizhen just a while ago with the same smile. The gentle smile hides the most craziness, wasn''t Lin Yu the best example of it?


    "and you came here to attac- see Wan Wan ?" Asked Lin Chen whose left eyes was already twitching with a sense of foreboding, he was scratched like this when he didn''t even do anything then how will he be scratched once this cat maniac realized that Su Wan was hurt with them being here.

 Chapter 447 - Hiiii?

    Lin Chen tied the bandage in his hand a bit tighter and scooted away a little, he didn''t know why it was always him who would get on the wrong side of Su Wan''s uncles maybe he need to have his horoscope checked and tested whether or not he was born to oppose these big Buddhas or he was just t unlucky when it came to his wife''s family but right now he needs to scoot away a little more, so as to get avoid getting bitten.? Lin Chen thought he was doing a rather good job until Lin Jing caught the scruff of his neck and pulled him back -


    " Eldest brother, I have been bitten enough," said Lin Chen but he might have as well whispered because even with the stubborn authority in his voice, Lin Jing didn''t even nce at him.


    " That''s right you have already been bitten so a little more doesn''t matter" pulling him close Lin Jing smiled dotingly " Be a good boy and protect your elder brother "


    '' Damn you !! So you are thinking of making me your shield ?''Lin Chen was horror-struck at the thought that his Elder brother was actually using him as his human shield. Who said that elders protected their young? There was no such thing as a responsible adult in this world it''s all about the betrayal of trust, wasn''t it?


    Lin Jing ignored the ming re of his brother, he was of course not afraid of the cats .. no, he wasn''t and nor was he afraid of their sharp bloody ws -


    " meow"? the tabby cat purred and Lin Jing had to use every bit of his courage to not jump on the sound of that annoying little furry head. Ever since he was attacked by a wolf, he was not rather fond of anything with ws or fangs but these cats - these hell breakers were something that he really hated, when he was a child, he was attacked by a furry ball of menace ¡­ and had to stay inside the house for three weeks, all because he tried to feed it! What kind of creatures were they? You try to feed them and they take a chunk of your own flesh? Sorry, he would rather sacrifice his brother for these things than deal with them.


    And that was because he hated them not because he was scared of them!


    " So where is she ?" Asked Shen Zizhen and Lin Jing very conveniently pushed Lin Chen ahead of him as he told Shen Zizhen about Su Wan''s ident and then-


    Everything turned silent before " kyopon," said Shen Zizhen and the grey cat with a white underbelly jumped at Lin Chen''s face just as they all expected.


    " Hiiiiya!!!!!!!" Screamed Lin Chen once again and all the vigers turned to look in the direction of the Lin House wondering what exactly was going on with the brothers that they were screaming so loudly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    " Why? why it''s always me?" Muttered Lin Chen darkly as he sat in the corner nursing his wounds, he must get his horoscope checked damn it! Or maybe the next time thest, remaining uncle of Su Wanes to '' check up on her, he might try to run away from home and stay in the forest. He might be able to survive on wild berries and animals but if he stayed here, he might really get killed!!


    " So you are Wan Wan''s eldest husband?" asked Shen Zizhen looking up and down at Lin Jing, because it was not appropriate for Shen Zizhen to meet with Su Wan while thetter wasn''t dressed properly, he could only send his wife to look for Su Wan while he stayed behind with his three cats who sat on his head, Lap and shoulder.


    " Yes, I am " though Lin Jing was rather a scar- no bursting with anger at the sight of the three cats, he still kept his voice firm and responded appropriately without any tremors in his voice. He couldn''t show any unsightly side to his wife''s uncle!


    " Hmm" pondered Lin Zizhen then he looked at Lin Chen who immediately raised his guard up.. no way, there was no way, he was going to scratch this time, this time he will dodge he will definitely dodge! There was no way he was going to sit still for those three menaces who were after his blood to w him! At the same time, he wished that Shen Zizhen would unleash those horrors on his elder brother who waspletely scratch-free.


    Why should he be the only one who suffered?


    Lin Zizhen then turned his gaze back on Lin Jing and Lin Chen silently cheered but then " I like you, you have more guts " Meow?Meow ?what? What did he just say? What did this man just say?/? More guts? Excuse me? He took the full brunt of the attack while his brother just stayed behind him, this human shield yet he was the one with more guts? Why?


    Damn it! He will certainly have his birth chart checked let him see just what sin has hemitted towards the Shen Family!


    " Thank you, " said Lin Jing, Shen Zizhen nodded then pped his hands and a servant standing on guard came with a wicker basket that was spitting even more wildly than the three on hisp, Shen Zizhen took the basket from the servant and handed it to Lin Jing who stiffly took it.


    " This is a Manul " exined Shen Zizhen with an expression of great pride " it is one of the most threatening and dangerous cats that I know, its really hard to tame but as long as it epts someone as its master, it will be extremely loyal to them ¡­of course, that''s really hard to do when its a wild one, this one is a kitten that my favourite manul cat gave birth to it has been domesticated and really cuddly like her mother but fierce at the same time, I still remember that when I tried to catch its mother, she nearly chewed out my arm" sighed Shen Zizhen with a reminiscent sigh " because they are fierce I can''t let Wan Wan take care of it alone, but it''s good that you have guts ¡­ only a gutsy person can raise it"


    Lin Jing "..." ?????


    Lin Chen "¡­..." >.< finally, revenge !!! Muahahaha

 Chapter 448 - Devil’s Agent Lin Chen

    Stop posting my work without my permission


    Lin Jing looked at Shen Zizhen then slowly really slowly and stiffly like a little robot looked down at the wicker basket that was spitting so wildly that his heart jumped to his throat.


    Was it toote to dress up as a woman, put on makeup and act like a little sissy?


    Lin Chen looked at his stiffened brother and felt all the anger in his body slowly and swiftly ease down. Haha.. who asked you to act smart if you just let a few cats scratch you then you wouldn''t have to take care of that hell tamer!


    What did Second Uncle just say? That he nearly lost an arm trying to catch this little beast''s mother, he wasn''t cruel enough to think that his Eldest Brother would lose an arm but he wished that the beast would chase his brother around the house as his brother did to him. That would teach his brother alright!


    Lin Chen realized that it wasn''t that he was the only one who was unlucky but his brother was the same so maybe his birth chart wasn''t as bad as he thought?


    "Honey.." Huo Xinyue ambled towards them in slowdylike steps with a smile that was as blooming as a little girl who was just shy of sixteen.


    If not for the baby in her arms their Second Aunt-inw could have passed as Su Wan''s sister. It was really confusing that a woman like her married someone like Shen Zizhen.


    Although Lin Jing and Lin Chen both thought that the two of them were a match made in hell -they said nothing about it.


    Just like silent spectators they watched as Huo Xinyue came to sit next to her husband and then with a grin as easy as a breeze said. "Wan Wan seemed to be rather tired her body smells of medicine and she is indeed quite hurt though I don''t know how bad but the scars on her body shows that the injuries were no minor injury."


    Shen Zizhen frowned, and Lin Jing felt his heart thumped -not the good kind the one where one''s heart started thumping excessively on one side and they would press it back only to have it thump from the other side.


    Lin Chen felt the same he pressed his heart but that terrified little thing started to thump in his throat. Lin Chen knew what wasing.


    He would be attacked once again and like a helpless concubine in the hands of a tyrant Emperor he had to suffer every bit of the pain! Oh the misery!


    However contrary to his expectations Shen Zizhen didn''t say anything and he didn''t even order his cats to attack him.


    Instead he turned to Lin Jing and asked with a frown. "Is it Su Bai who sold Wan Wan to you guys?"


    Both Lin Jing and Lin Chen lit a candle for Su Bai in their hearts as they nodded profusely.


    Whatever¡­ that man was such a scumbag ¡­ it was fine. There was no need for them to feel so guilty towards him. And he made Wan Wan suffer too. At this thought an evil n shed in Lin Chen''s mind.


    He didn''t take care of Su Bai because if not for that greedy bastard he would have never met a rare treasure like Su Wan.


    Hehe however that doesn''t mean that he wasn''t holding a grudge after listening to what Su Wan had gone through .. and what was more his wife suffered so much in the world she came from as well..she deserved a good father who cared about her.


    Definitely not someone like Su Bai but the thing was there was nothing he could do about it ¡­. He didn''t want to trouble Su Bai because he was the reason he got Su Wan -but some else certainly can.


    The devil Lin Chen crackled menacingly while the angel Lin Chen cried in a corner like an abandoned wife. It has been years since his advice wasst taken by his human counterpart, what a devil! He wanted to resign!


    Lin Chen pulled on an extremely innocent expression as he mumbled. "That man was such a bad father, I and my brothers were initially nning to buy Wan Wan for twenty taels seeing how beautiful she was but we didn''t have the money so we asked him to wait for a little and you know what that man said?" Whispered Lin Chen conspiratorially.


    Shen Zizhen''s attention was immediately hooked and he leaned closer to Lin Chen and asked. "What? What did that bastard say?"


    Lin Chen wiped his (fake) tears and aggrievedly (fake one) spoke. "He said that ten taels were enough for someone like Wan Wan saying that she was nowhere as pretty as her half-sister. He said that he was just trying to take the trash out but he wanted to earn a few bucks from it. So he was generous enough to give us such an offer if you don''t believe me you can even ask my eldest brother!"


    Shen Zizhen immediately whipped his head towards Lin Jing with a speed that he created alterimages and menacingly asked. "Is this true? Did this perverted M say the truth?"


    Lin Jing was confused but was smart enough to go along with Lin Chen thus with a bemused expression he nodded. "That''s right he said something along the lines, yes."


    Su Bai: I am wronged your honor! When did I say something like that? These liars are wronging me!


    Shen Zizhen felt like a volcano had burst inside him eyes aze with fire he jumped from his chair. "That bastard! How dare he say that my Wan Wan is just worth ten taels? Huh? I will f*cking sell his entire family for one tael and even give that tael to a beggar on the streets! Who is looking down at? My Wan Wan? She is worth ten of him!! I will kill him! NO -I will have him choke on cat''s shit and die after choking on it!"


    Huo Xinyue "¡­." :) Wow, p, p!


    Lin Chen 3:) sinister smile


    Lin Jing "¡­..." his brother was such a brat.

 Chapter 449 - Chase

    Huo Xinyue watched her husband who was pumped up with rage and asked with an innocent expression.


    "But honey what are you going to do? Send your hidden guards after Su Bai don''t you think that will be a little more expensive? Why don''t you try to think of a n where everything would be done in a rather non-expensive manner? I don''t like wasting my resources on that good for nothing."


    Lin Jing turned to stare at Huo Xinyue with horror in his eyes. ''That''s your only concern? Lady what about the clean up you have to do after sending the hidden guards?''


    There was so much Lin Jing wanted to ask but in the end he turned all his attention to the wicker basket who was spitting on him ever since it came into his hands.


    Lin Jing was annoyed exactly who was the master here? How dare this brat spit on him until a wet patch appeared on his clothes? Lin Jing wanted to take the cuddly death dealer out and teach him a lesson but he simply raised the wicker basket and hissed on his face too!


    Yeah this was right, he wasn''t a man who was cruel to animals to teach him a lesson!


    The Manul "¡­.." was too stunned to speak but only for a second before he started spitting again.


    Then apetition started between a human and a cat to see just how much the two can spit.


    Shen Zizhen swiftly ignored what was going around him and smirked. "Of course I don''t need to waste my expensive resources on that trash because he is nothing but trash that''s why I will just leave the trash to my cats- Humph ..just my cats alone are enough to deal with that trash of a man."


    The fact that Su Bai called Su Wan trash stung Shen Zizhen so much that he didn''t even talk about Su Bai without mentioning just how trashy he was. "I will ask my hidden guards to drop at least hundreds of cats in that trash''s house and then watch over them as they slowly rip that trashy man''s guts out!"


    Lin Chen smoothly glided away from the maniacal looking Shen Zizhen. He was far too experienced to know what that expression meant-


    "Oi brats! Look what I caught! This is crayfish, quite difficult to catch in summer but I was lucky enough to find a pit where they have gone hiding and today we can have a crayfish fea¡­..st?"


    Shen Junxi who returned from his short trip to the seaside felt like he had been struck by lightning the second his gaze fell on the familiar round ball with those three death devils, uh oh.


    While Shen Junxi was looking at Shen Zizhen, Shen Zizhen was also looking at Shen Junxi. At first, Shen Zizhen was shocked at his elder brother''s sudden appearance but then, -


    "Eldest Brother?" Shen Zizhen smilingly walked towards his eldest brother with a smile that was brighter than the moon, like he was really happy to see his elder brother.


    If only the cats behind him didn''t flick their tails threateningly the picture would have been full of harmony.


    "Little Zhen, haha.. What are you doing here? You came sooner than I expected." Shen Junxi tooughed like he was happy to see his brother if only he wasn''t retreating bit by bit after putting down the buckets in his hands.


    "Eldest Brother~ "


    "Little Zhen~"


    "Eldest Brother!"


    "Little Zhen!"


    "Eldessttttt Brother¡­"


    "Run Bitch Run!"


    Shen Junxi turned around and ran as Shen Zizhen chased after him.


    "Ah sister you are here." Madam Zhu smiled softly as she greeted Madam Huo.


    The sister-inw unlike the brothers shared no friction so as long as their interests were not targeted the sister-inw were cordial like real sisters. "When did you arrive? It must have been a tiring journey right? Ah, is that Little Shen! He looks just like you-really pretty."


    Madam Huo smiled as she let Madam Zhu hold Shen Xishen and cupped her face with a little frown etched on her face. "Yeah but it would have been better if he looked like his papa. I fear he will not get any girls when he gets older."


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen the silent spectators. "¡­."? ?????


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen the silent spectators "¡­!!..." ???!!


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen the silent spectators "...!!!!!!!!!!¡­..." !!!!


    The two of them turned to look at Madam Huo and then turned to look at Shen Zizhen who was chasing Shen Junxi.


    His fat jiggling as he ran- that was better? No it wasn''t that they were trying to look down at him butpared to Shen Zizhen¡­ Madam Huo was clearly more pretty right??


    As if sensing their confusion, Madam Zhu cradled and smiled. "Sister Huo likes down to earth people."


    Meaning she liked average faces, well that exins it.


    "I am asking you ..hah ¡­hah why are you chasing me?" Cried Shen Junxi was this redemption? Was he being targeted because he treated those brats a little rough? Is that what this was?


    "Heh? You don''t even know this much? Clearly you stayed here for months .. ate food cooked by our dear little niece, yed with her, brought her clothes .. and even heard her call you Eldest Uncle sweetly and you are asking me what did you do?"


    Shen Zizhen was obviously the one who was Shen Shui''s favourite brother (the jury is still deciding on this) but yet he was beaten by this all brute strength and no brains like this! What a sheer humiliation!


    Shen Junxi didn''t deny any of that he was actually a bit proud of thesepared to his overly sessful brothers. He was the one whom Wan Wan called ''Uncle'' first! How can he not be proud of this aplishment?


    Shen Zizhen saw that Shen Junxi didn''t deny any of his ''sins'' and the anger in his body red even more. "YOU BASTARD JUST STAY STILL AND LET ME BITE YOU~!"


    There was a? loud roar with three spitting meows and. "Ahhh ho ho, not there."


    A miserable shout once again rang out in the clearing.


    Feng Zhai who came to deliver eggs "...." he have seen too much.

 Chapter 450 - Take Care

    "Ouch go slower you brat. A bit softly like you do it for Wan Wan." when Lin Chen gave Shen Junxi a dead fish look thetter smacked him on the back of his head and chided him loudly. "What? What was that look like right now? You are not going to treat me nicely, because I am not Wan Wan is that right?"


    Lin Chen rubbed the back of his head and scrunched up his brows. "That''s not what I meant, I have treated you three times and I even applied for the medicine on your butt four times but you alwaysin that I am being too rough with you. It''s not me who is being rough but the bite on your butt is too severe." and he was tired of seeing Shen Junxi''s butt.


    If he had to take off thetter''s nket once again and wipe the medicine and reapply it again he might go mad. Why was it that the best day of his life was degraded in such a way? Being attacked by cats then being betrayed by his Eldest Brother and now this -was this world really against him?


    "Lin Chen I am feeling that you don''t really want to treat me well. Do you think I want to show my butt to a stinky brat like you? It''s just that my sweetheart is too busy to care about me that''s why I am under the mercy of your incapable hands."


    Madam Zhu who knew that sometimes like this will happen the second her Second Brothers-inw arrives she swiftly ignored her husband''s plea of help.


    Saying that it was exactly what he deserves for acting like a smartass and stayed behind ying with Little Xishen. "Anyway it''s a good opportunity for you to serve me your Eldest Uncle-inw."


    ''So basically you want me to shut up and serve you and your butt?''


    Thought Lin Chen sourly with a scrunched up expression like he was choking on thousands of lemons but he still did what Shen Junxi asked this time a bit more gently than before.


    One day he will definitely avenge himself just wait!


    ----


    "Second Brother, don''t you think that everyone''s looking in our direction?" Today Lin Yu and Lin Yan had visited their shops after a very long time because of Luo Xin they couldn''t leave the house that much and could only go to the town once in a while.


    Now that they went to the town to check up on their shops they were immediately piled with a lot of work at once because of which neither of them could return home at the time of lunch and just stayed at the town while working...


    Lin Yu was so busy that he couldn''t even get his hands free of threads and needles would have missed his lunch if not for Lin Yan who came to eat together with his little brother fully aware of his bad habits.


    Lin Yan looked at the people who were around them, sure enough, all of them lowered their heads at once when he raised his head to look at them.


    Lin Yan frowned wondering what was going on did something happen at home? But those gazes didn''t look like something troublesome happened so why were they looking at them like this?


    The vigers were almost hanging out of their fields with their ears locked on as they looked at them furtively.


    Lin Yan found it both amusing and irritating that they were doing something like that. He wanted to ask what was going on but unlike Lin Chen, he wasn''t a social butterfly.


    It was kind of awkward for him to go and casually chat with a viger, luckily for him, he met with Feng Zhai who wasing towards them with a bucket of pigweeds in his hands.


    The vigers didn''t feed their pigs the kind of luxurious dregs that Su Wan did in her words - it was better to invest more so that the return will be a thousand times fold.


    So Su Wan was not at all negligent with food meant for the pigs and chicken that they were raising in fact it was just as good quality as theirs but Su Wan also had the luxury to be this spendthrift because the earning of their family was good.


    Unlike them the vigers all had to go and collect pigweed in the open clearing next to the farming fields of the vigers.


    "Brother Feng!" Now that Lin Yan had met with someone familiar he wasn''t shy at all and called out to Feng Zhai who stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Lin Yan and Lin Yu.


    His eyes were brimming with sympathy and pity which made Lin Yan and Lin Yu totally confused. "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? Why is everyone looking at us like this did something happened at our house?"


    "It''s nothing." remembering the weird cat maniac who threatened him not to warn the other Lin brothers or else he will set his horrifying cats on him at night when he least expected it.


    Feng Zhai stopped himself from warning Lin Yan and Lin Yu just on time. "Nothing happened at all -haha." but Feng Zhai was an honest man he still remembered the terrible sight of Lin Chen and their Eldest Uncle being chased around the courtyard by the cats and couldn''t help but give Lin Yan and Lin Yu an encrypted warning. "Brother Yan, Brother Yu .. you two need to pay attention and stay safe."


    After saying this Feng Zhai turned around and left like a hell hound was chasing him behind him Lin Yan and Lin Yu exchanged a confused nce.


    Throughout the journey to their house they remained vignt thanks to Feng Zhai but just as they reached their house, they dropped their vignce and -


    As Lin Yan opened the door, two round balls rushed at their face and scratched them without any sympathy.


    Of course their cries were just as mournful as Lin Chen and Shen Junxi.

 Chapter 451 - Kidnapped ? Again ?

    Su Wan woke up around the evening all her muscles were deliciously used and her entire body felt soft andnguid.


    She wanted to sleep some more but then the grumbling of her stomach told her that it was a bit toote. She sheepishly poked out her tongue at the hoarse caws of the crows and as well as the orange hue of the sky it was evening yet she was still in her bed.


    If she did something like this back when she was still married to that bastard, he would have lifted up the sky on his head calling herzy and what not for being too much, h, h, h - such small things made her feel even more fortunate than she was Su Wan.


    She smiled with glee as she rolled on the bed from this point to that, before getting out in the most udylike way and crossed the room to theundry basket where Lin Jing had put her clothes.


    Lin Jing was still working on the cab design that she had given him and thus they were still using small baskets and old wooden trunks to keep their clothes.


    Su Wan picked the one dress that had the least bit of hassle and walked out of the room after doing her hair.


    She had expected a number of things but what she hasn''t expected was to see all her husbands including her Uncle to be covered in scratches.


    Her brow nearly hit the roof above her head as she stared from one scratched face to another and asked. "What''s the matter with you all? Where did you go ...did you just go to the mountains and get attacked by a pack of beasts?"


    Su Wan''s heart ached at the sight of them hurt like that but she found it amusing as well. The scratches and those small bandages made from cloth made them look more funny than pitiful but she was a little considerate towards their feelings and didn''tugh out loud but of course, the effort alone made her shoulders shake.


    "Wan Wan!" Lin Chen who felt like he finally found a backer, immediately rushed to hug Su Wan to get some affection.


    Ever since he stepped away from her, his heart had been ruthlessly stomped and scratched on. "I-" he was just about to jump in his wife''s arms who habitually opened them but then he was pushed to the side so hard that he illusively spat out blood.


    Thrown into the corner of the courtyard like an abandoned concubine, Lin Chenid still as he curled his lips in a tragic smile as he mournfully uttered. "in as snow on the hill. Clear as the moon among the clouds. Is your change of heart, they tell me, And so I''vee to bid you good-bye."


    (A/n: Taken from Zhuo Wenjun(Han Dynasty))


    Lin Yu found his elder brother too shameful so he looked away, not wanting to be a part of this stupid one-man show, directed and presented by his third brother.


    Lin Yan too of course, thought that Lin Chen was being a little too much but he still hid it better than Lin Yu as he helped Lin Chen up. Who made him his Eldest Brother?


    He had to make sure that his younger brothers didn''t get carried away a little too much - especially not like this. "Ah Chen, it''s alright." he patted Lin Chen''s clothes and sweetly smiled as he helped Lin Chen to stand up straight. "There is nothing wrong and you shouldn''t do something like that -"


    "How can I not? Second brother before saying that why don''t you look behind you and see what''s happening?" Said Lin Chen as he looked at Lin Yan with an ''ara, ara, you little fool'' expression.


    Lin Yan frowned at Lin Chen''s words but still turned around to look at what was happening and when he did, his entire body turned as stiff as a board because unlike Shen Junxi, Shen Zizhen was not just hugging Su Wan, no he was carrying a confused Su Wan on his shoulder and running towards the main gate!


    "OI, YOU OLD MAN!" Cried Lin Yan his eyes popping out of his eye sockets as he ran after the Second Uncle inwe kidnapper. "Let my wife go!"


    "I am just bringing my niece to eat candy, don''t tell me that you won''t let this old man do that as well?" shouted Shen Zizhen over his shoulder but the speed with he was running didn''t seem like an Uncle taking out his niece to eat candy, it was more like a kidnapper snatching away their wife!


    "Like hell, these brats are going to believe you! Hurry up and let Wan Wan down!" Shen Junxi too ran after his brother. He knew how much of a selfish, entric bastard his second brother was once he got his hands on something he liked or adored he and his third brother can forget all about ever seeing, much less touch it.


    If he took Su Wan away he can forget about seeing his niece once and for all!


    With that in mind Shen Junxi elerated his speed but the fact was that Shen Zizhen did the same in the end the distance between them grew more and more when-


    "Umm excuse me? Second Uncle?" Su Wan who was kidnapped so tantly felt like the world have gone crazy in just a few hours thus was too shocked to react.


    And Shen Zizhen was really fast as well she, herself didn''t notice when he threw her over his shoulder and ran like crazy but from her husbands and Eldest''s Uncle''s reactions this man was most likely her Second Uncle which was why she wasn''t scared at all and calmly said. "Can you put me down? I feel a bit queasy."


    It was as if someone had switched off Shen Zizhen''s button that everyone was looking from the past few hours as he not only put Su Wan down as gently as possible.. He even grinned at her like a little fool. "My dear Wan Wan!! You called me Second Uncle!"

 Chapter 452 - A Picture Of Obedience

    Shen Zizhen was a simple man - the people he liked can always ask him for the world and he would work his hardest to get them the exact thing that they wanted, if not a beauty like Huo Xinyue wouldn''t be so entranced with him. Shen Zizhen was straightforward, if he liked someone he would listen to everything they say but if he didn''t like someone he would listen to them when he was in the mood or something. As for people whom he hated, he wouldn''t even admit their existence unless they do something to piss him off, Su Bai was in this category obviously and as for Su Wan, she was the apple of his eyes so it was given he would listen to her.


    Not only did he put her down as gently as he could, he even gave her a bright smile that was as cute as that of a toddler and with his tiny build and baby face he nearly got away with it too. Even Su Wan who would usually get angry at such a tant manhandling of her couldn''t bring himself to get angry at all, She could only look at the man in front of her with a confused expression and muttered " Alright, just don''t do it again" how was she supposed to get angry at her second uncle when he was a picture of cuteness? Even those cats behind him were giving a kitty face with those starry eyes that made her heart melt.


    Shen Junxi who had finally caught up to the two of them, didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry when he saw that Su Wan was taken by that jerk of second brother''s cuteness, he wanted to tell her not to be fooled by that second brother of his but he was afraid of the retaliation that his brother might n,ter on, so he swallowed his words back in his stomach and hurriedly went to stand beside Su Wan, afraid that Shen Zizhen would try to make another attempt of kidnapping Su Wan " Second brother, you must be tired right? why don''t youe and sit down. You might not believe it but the second brat, I mean Lin Yan" he swiftly changed his way of calling the Lin brothers when Su Wan nced at him disapprovingly " That boy cooks delicious meals bet you would like his cooking, so why don''t you calm down and chat with me?"


    Shen Zizhen, however, stared at his elder brother with a frown. Why was this elder brother of his so taken with those five brats, has he forgotten how Su Bai charmed their sister andter on betrayed her? If not for Shen Shui keeping mum all along he would have made Su Bai his cats'' food but he found out toote and there was nothing he could do because that bastard had Su Wan''s backing after sessfully brainwashing her.


    So, how could his brother trust these brothers so easily? Even Su Bai treated their sister like a princess when he was young and newly married her. Su Wan''s marriage wasn''t a year old yet his brother was this taken by those little brats? Unforgivable!


    Shen Zizhen red at his elder brother for being too much of a disappointment as he turned to look at Su Wan with a sad expression " Wan Wan, you know... I know it may be hard on you but I want to eat food personally cooked by you. I know I am asking too much, you can refuse if you don''t want to but your second uncle wanted to eat your cooking first"


    As if connected by telepathic connection, Huo Xinyue who came together with the rest of the Lin family and Madam Zhu, tilted her head and cupped her cheek " That''s true, your second uncle was so excited to eat a meal cooked by you that he didn''t even eat lunch and breakfast today, it''s such a pity that you are hurt because of some negligent people"


    Though Huo Xinyue said it like she was ming Luo Xin, the culprit behind the kidnapping of Su Wan but Lin Jing and the others could feel that the underhanded remark was somewhat directed at them.


    "It''s okay, Second aunt. I am mostly healed anyway, it just that my husbands are too worried about me that they won''t let me get off the bed" said Su Wan quickly cating Huo Xinyue and Shen Zizhen, she would always feel a bit guilty towards the Shen family, no matter how she tried to coax herself that what happened to the original Su Wan wasn''t her fault but the thing was that every time the Shen family tried to get close to her or were extremely nice to her, Su Wan would feel a bit awkward..it was like she was taking away the affections meant for Su Wan. When it came to her husbands she was guilt-free because they were never Su Wan''s but Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi were Su Wan''s family, to begin with.


    Thus, every time the Shen Family was concerned, she would try her best to make up to them " I can still cook a little for you guys after all Second uncle and aunt travelled so far because you were worried about me right ?"


    Shen Zizhen saw that his niece still had him in his heart and immediately waved his hand " I was just joking with you, why are you so serious? Let your second husband cook and you should take some rest as well" then he turned to look at Lin Jing and motioned him toe towards him.


    Slightly, confused Lin Jing walked towards Shen Zizhen who snatched the basket in his hands and opened it with such incredible sipped that Lin Jing didn''t even get any time to stop him - in a few seconds Shen Zizhen had thrown the wicker basket on the ground and the spitting ball of hell raiser was in his arms " Here you go, Wan Wan. This kitten is something that I prepared especially for you, I even trained him to look after you - see is he fitting to your taste"


    As Shen Zizhen raised the manul cat in his arms and handed it to Su Wan. Lin Jing tried to intercept it but the ball of annoyance jumped past his extended hand and drove right in Su Wan''s arms like a good child.


    Lin Jing "¡­..." ?????

 Chapter 453 - She Will Do It On Her Own.

    Lin Jing watched the little manul peacefully purring in Su Wan''s arms then he turned to look at Shen Zizhen who was looking at him with a peculiar gaze and almost immediately Lin Jing understood what just happened- what like him because he was gutsy! That was nothing but a sweet lie! The cat was obviously trained yet he was made to suffer so much! It was clearly trained to drive them away from Su Wan, amazing! Now he not only had to fight against humans, but he also had to drive the crazy cat away as well! How fun! ¡­.Not!


    Shen Zizhen ignored Lin Jing''s indignant expression as he ignored those two problematic sons of his then turned to look at Su Wan with a '' praise me expression'' " I worked really hard to have this kitten trained. You have no idea how many times, I was bitten by it but I didn''t give up and look now it''s as docile as a pet dog!"


    " That''s so amazing, second uncle" she wasn''t fake praising Shen Zizhen, she have heard from many of her rich customers that they would buy these manul cats at a high price because they were just too cute but two months with the cute felines and they would send it back to wild because ''no matter how cute it was - manuls were cuddly death dealers'', even she as a modern person was amazed at just how tamed it was being after training with her second uncle.


    " Hehe, it was nothing much," said Shen Zizhen with a bashful expression as he rubbed the back of his head. Looking like a shy middle schoolboy.


    Lin Brothers and Shen Junxi: "¡­." If it''s nothing much why are you trying so hard to get Su Wan to praise you huh? Liar! Fake hypocrite


    !


    Su Wan cuddled the little kitten who was now being a perfect image of obedience and cuteness, Lin Jing watched it sourly from the side as Su Wan walked back inside the house with the kitten. The Lin brothers turned around to follow her when Shen Zizhen intercepted them, he waited for Su Wan to get out of the earshot and then turned to look at Lin Jing and the other three " I don''t care who you are or what have you done for - all I know is that you failed to protect her when she needed the most. I had my men look up how Su Wan had been living here and I think that I don''t like it one bit" he gave them a subtle nce which was different from the one he had been showing till now, his expression was nk but the aura emanating from his body had Lin brothers grit their teeth.


    Shen Junxi watched it from the side silently, he knew exactly how fearsome Shen Zizhen could be, usually, people would take his short stature as his weakness and would try to bully him. Shen Junxi didn''t even remember how many times he saved Shen Zizhen who was bullied by the big boys when they were young - it was then Shen Zizhen decided to be so powerful that no one would be able to look down on his short, plump figure.


    He was a fearsome fellow in the field of business and knew just how exactly he needed to dominate the other person in front of him.


    " If it was up to me, I would take her away right now" he tipped his chin at Lin Yan who was clenching his fists under the pressure " Don''t think I was joking around right now, that was a trailer to the drama I will pull if I ever see you five hurt Wan Wan."


    He paused then looked from Lin Jing to Lin Yu "Don''t think for one second that just because I am not taking her away from that I like you or that I trust you, I don''t. The reason I am staying put is that Wan Wan would hate me if I do that- something I don''t want to happen, but let me tell you I made a mistake because I was an emotional fool and lost what mattered the most to me..now even if I was to beg nothing would change."


    He breathed heavily as a pain so excruciating nearly mashed his heart " I won''t make the same mistake twice," pointing at the Lin brothers, he sneered " You have just this one chance if you hurt her. Remember I won''t just take her away from here, I will take her away from you all to a ce you will never see her again because I would? rather bear her hatred than see her warm body lying cold on the floor"


    Lin Jing exchanged a look with his brothers and then took a step forward " If you think that Wan Wan would die if were to betray her.. you are wrong"


    " That''s right" Lin Yan profusely nodded " she wouldn''t kill herself but instead.."


    " Rip our balls out and cook them up," said Lin Chen with a grin, his hands behind his back.


    " She will even hold a banquet and ask us to eat our m¡­mangled balls strangling us by our guts," said Lin Yu, his expression was full of triumph like he was happy about knowing Su Wan better than her uncle.


    " What are you trying to say.."


    " What we meant is that if you are thinking ofing after us in case we hurt Wan Wan, then you don''t have to because she will do that with her own hands, if you want to get us after she is done dealing with us ..you might have to dig us out from our unmarked graves," said Lin Chen, then he smiled and casually winked at Shen Zizhen " but don''t worry we will never do anything to hurt her, we have no desire to see her in pain ever again"


    That much was true, the sight of her face marred with tears streaks was a sight they can never forget and never want to see it again.


    Shen Zizhen studied them for two seconds before he nodded his head " alright, it''s good that you know it. Because I think it will be a pity to sh those pretty faces of yours"


    Silence. Then -


    " You found us pretty second uncle?????"


    " Shut up, you perverted M. Don''t talk to me"

 Chapter 454 - Quack Quack

    originally, Su Wan was inclined to make a feast for her second uncle but he resolutely refused and he wasn''t alone, even her husbands and her eldest uncle and aunts refused to let her go inside the kitchen saying it was too hot, Su Wan knew that they meant well but she was getting tired of them babying her. At first, it felt good but now she was tired of staying in the bed all day and night " I am fine, stop being so concerned about me. The scabs have already healed and the skin is almost repaired as well. So, I can still do some small jobs like cooking"


    There was no source of entertainment in this era unless you liked to watch chicken clucking in the courtyard, at first Su Wan found it all serene and nice but after a while, she got too bored of it as well. For a month, she had watched the chicks cluck in the backyard, by now she was so familiar with the chicks that she might no them better than the mother hen!


    Now she was done, no she was seriously done staying inside her all day long and doing absolutely nothing! To her cooking was not just a job but a way to get her mind distracted, once she was back in her familiar space, all the stress and frustration that was piling in her heart would find an instant release!


    Not to mention, her eldest uncle had caught so many crayfish! It would be a shame if she couldn''t cook some Sichuan Ma La Crayfish with it! Summer was almost here, she was afraid that if she missed this chance then she have to wait till the winter for another stock of crayfish to be caught!


    Ah, she can''t bear to let go of this chance. Anyway, she was almost healed so why should she let go of this awesome opportunity that hasnded itself in her hands? cradling the little cat in her arms, she smiled sweetly " Second uncle, it''s not just because of you. Ah, Yan doesn''t know how to cook these crayfish yet and we can''t leave them till tomorrow since it''s summer. It might go bad and that will be troublesome"


    What Su Wan said was right, the crayfish that Shen Junxi caught was because of a sudden encounter. It wasn''t prepared at all, Shen Junxi had gone to the river with nothing but a bucket and when he found the crayfish hole, he just piled it all up in the bucket and didn''t even bother to leave a single one behind which led to a few crayfish dying in the bucket. They had no such thing as a refrigerator here, so there was no way they could keep these crayfish till tomorrow..so it was better to just eat them and be done with it.


    Of course, Su Wan had many ways to preserve them but since she wanted to eat them, why will she let others know? Stay silent and eat crayfish!


    "Is that so? Well then it will be hard work on you Wan Wan" Shen Zizhen didn''t stop Su Wan anymore, he was a shrewd businessman how could he not see that Su Wan''s eyes were literally glued to the bucket? Thus, he didn''t fuss anymore and let Su Wan do the cooking but of course, he gave Lin Yan a demeaning nce and sneered " humph, look at you can''t even a cook a bunch of crayfish"


    Lin Yan felt wronged, firstly it wasn''t his fault that they couldn''t catch a crayfish in the winters after the river was frozen. And if there was no crayfish how was he supposed to learn how to cook it? But he knew that to Su Wan''s uncle these things were nothing but excuses, even he try to fight his case it would be hopeless.


    So, he just pursed his lips, gave Shen Zizhen a smile, picked up the bucket of the crayfish and then followed after Su Wan. He might as well make the best crayfish that old man has eaten and let him see how and what can he cook!


    " Here put them in here," said Su Wan as she pointed to a water container " we need to soak them in cold water with salt for an hour before we can cook them"


    Lin Yan did as she said, he took the container and dropped some salt in before emptying the bucket of crayfish in it. Once he was done, he stood back up and looked at Su Wan " why don''t you go back to your room and just tell me how to cook it. There is no need for you to work in the kitchen in such hot weather"


    Su Wan snorted patting the kitten, she sniffed haughtily " I know what you are trying to do but it''s not going to work, I don''t want to be locked like a delicate doll in the room anymore. I am too tired of watching the chickens clucking outside of the window. If I have to listen to one more cluck, I swear I will chop them all up and make chicken stew out of? them!"


    " Then how about ducks? I will exchange their coops and you can listen to quack quack? from now on what do you say?"


    Su Wan was so stunned that she turned to look at Lin Yan in amazement " Are you for real? That''s not what I meant!"


    " I know" sighed Lin Yan, running a hand through his hair and tousling it up " I am just worried that your skin will? develop rashes, it still healing after all"


    " Don''t worry it won''t?" said Su Wan, just this morning she tossed and turned with Lin Chen until she was covered in sweat, she was fine after being rubbed here and rubbed there how can she develop rashes?


    Lin Yan frowned at her words, she said it with so much conviction that he was confused. Why was she so certain that she will be fine? He stared at her, from the top of her head all the way down to her toes- he examined her and then he found what was looking for, a ring, red mark was on her neck hidden behind the thick, ck hair.


    Immediately, all the blood in his body rushed to his head as he did his calctions. He and Lin Yu were out to the town, eldest brother was working in the fields then the only one left at home was -


    LIN CHEN!!!


    Lin Chen: Achoo! ????

 Chapter 455 - [Bonus ]

    " What''s wrong with you ?" asked Su Wan looking at Lin Yan who was sullenly taking out the crayfish from the cold water and rinsing them. His expression while rinsing the crayfish was like a crazy psychopath trying to wring someone''s neck "What gotten into you?"


    Lin Yan said nothing, what was he supposed to say? That he was pissed because Lin Chen his baby brother lost his v card before he could lose his? That he was utterly upset at the thought that Lin Chen took advantage of the situation and got what he wanted while he on the other hand no such options left now that there were two gatekeepers instead of one?


    Lin Yan wished he could teach his third brother a good lesson by wringing his entire body like these crayfish! First, he will drown him in cold water, then pour salt on his skin and once his skin was all withering and wrinkled he will give him a good rub!


    That bastard! He saw his chance and took it. Didn''t even think of his elder brother for once, sure enough, he was raising a white-eyed wolf for all these years!


    ". It''s nothing" though there were countless things that Lin Yan wanted to say about Lin Chen and what kind of traitorous brother he was, he could only purse his lips, grit his teeth and say that everything was ''fine''! Where the hell was anything fine?


    Nothing was fine! He the second brother was being left in the dust behind by his own biological brother! What was he supposed to say about that?


    Su Wan stared at him, sometimes she wondered whether or not Lin Yan was a woman in his past life, the way his mood changed in just a few minutes was really incredible. A while ago, he was still worked up about her health then he turned still like a statue¡­ three minutester he blew up like a red balloon with red puffed up cheeks and popping eyes .. and now he was sour like this, in less than an hour, he showed her so many expressions.


    Though she felt bemused, she still nodded and said " Is that so? Then let''s go mince some garlic and Sichuan pepper that you got for me" a few days because Lin Yan wanted to surprise Su Wan who was feeling down because she missed the banquet at Lord Fei''s, he had searched around quite a lot for this a novel thing called Sichuan peppers.


    He was aware of chillies but he didn''t know about this Sichuan thingy, so he has looked around a lot and finally found what he wanted after a great deal of searching.


    Even Su Wan believed that the god was helping her, after all, she just got Sichuan peppers and now crayfish. Hehe, even God wanted to let her eat this delicacy in its finest taste!


    Lin Yan of course paid no attention to what why his wife was giggling like a fool in the middle of the kitchen he was too busy sulking. Thus, when he picked up the knife that glimmered with a sinister dark glint even Su Wan who was daring enough felt her hair stand up.


    Thus, when Lin Yan gave her the mashed garlic, it was so finely chopped that it looked like it was blended in a grinder and as for the Sichuan pepper they were fine but too thinly chopped which wasn''t humanly possible.


    Su Wan stared at the two things with a nk expression but inwardly she was having a little crisis- this what was the meaning of this ¡­just how much pressure was weighing on his shoulders?


    She gave him a sympathetic look and then handed him the cuddly kitten to cheer up his mood" here you go, hug him a little while I cook these crayfish"


    Lin Yan who was suddenly handed a kitten awkwardly looked at it, like this a kitten and a man stared at each other until the kitten broke the silence by hissing at the man in front of him. He was a smart kitten his fat master told him that this man was an enemy of theirs, so he will be vignt against him at all cost!


    Though the small kitten''s mewl was soft and babyish there was nothing babyish about the way it was digging its ws in Lin Yan''s skin. Lin Yan stared at the deep gashes that the kitten left on his skin and narrowed his eyes. Squeezing it lightly, he warned " you better not y with me or else I will chop you up and make cat fry with your meat"


    Silence.


    Nothing else could be heard except Su Wan''s ttering as she fried the crayfish in the aromatic blend of garlic, chillies and Sichuan pepper, then-


    A strangled meow resonated in the kitchen startling both Lin Yan and Su Wan, thetter was so shocked that she dropped her spat, with a thoroughly confused gaze she turned to look at Lin Yan and the kitten" what''s wrong ?"


    "It''s nothing" smiled Lin Yan reassuringly as he put down the kitten on the floor " it seems, it doesn''t like me too much. After all, I am still a stranger to him, so he wanted to be put down on the floor,? I didn''t let it down because it was just too cute, so he got upset"


    While spouting all this nonsense, Lin Yan was the perfect image of innocence, it didn''t look like he was lying at all which only added credibility to his statement.


    Su Wan blinked and then nodded as if she understood his predicament " you are right, he is too cute"


    The kitten "¡­.." smart boy.


    Lin Yan who has seeded in getting past the hurdle wiped his nonexistent sweat and looked at Su Wan with a smile as he stepped forward to get close to her " Wan Wan I-"


    He wanted to get cosy with his wife, if he can''t do jump on the hump, he could still take a kiss or two right? But just as he got close to Su Wan, a sh of grey flickered past him - and two secondster the kitten was lying on the floor in front of his legs, mewling like his entire body was crushed by Lin Yan.


    " Ah Yan, walk carefully" chided Su Wan as she picked up the little kitten and slowly and gently patted and rubbed him ¡­even going so far as to check his injuries.


    Lin Yan was stunned at the kitten that was acting better than the actors in the soap operas as hey in Su Wan''s arms and weakly meowed. What was he? Iron man? That a little knock caused this little brat to cough up blood?


    As he listened to Su Wan''s scolding about how he should be gentle, caring and vignt with pets in the house or else how will he take care of their kids in future, Lin Yan swore one day he will make Sichuan cat fry!

 Chapter 456 - Let Go You Brat

    The Sichuan crayfish was an instant hit, after all, Su Wan had put all her energy into making it. The Sichuan crayfish that she made was an improvised version of the Sichuan Ma La crayfish because she didn''t have the dried chicken powder, thus, she had to go through the Lon way and make a chicken curry powder with cumin, fennel seeds etc which made the entire thing even more vorful ( don''t try this at home). After all, she didn''t have a dehydrator as she needed in the original recipe. However, even with this added twist her family still liked the taste of this new and improved version of the spicy crayfish.


    And that wasn''t all, Su Wan and Lin Yan had cooked a huge feast together. They made scrambled eggs, stir-fried chilli pepper with chicken eggs that were freshly brought from the coop, sour and sweet vegetables made from mixed vegetables with delectable sticky sweet and sour sauce full of umami vour. And on the light side, they prepared the simple egg drop soup with white polished rice and some salted duck eggs which of course were fresh out of the coop as well.


    " My niece sure is very capable. Even my chef who is capable and handy in the kitchen for more than thirty years wouldn''t be able to whip up such a sumptuous feast. I am drooling with just the smell of these dishes!" Shen Zizhen naturally thought that his niece was the best, even if Su Wan had ced a burnt omelette in front of him, he would have sung praises of that too! Now that such a delicious feast was made by his niece for him there was no way he wouldn''ty down praises upon praises on his niece.


    Ai, if only he had a daughter like Wan Wan. Then even if he didn''t have a son, he wouldn''t be upset - what was the point of having three bread loaves? Did they even boil him a ss of water? No, they didn''t! Both of his sons kept dragging him around here and there when they fought in the academy, though this calling the parents to the academy had decreased a lot ever since his sons grew up but one in a while he was still called to the academy because his second son broke someone''s nose or d*ck -he was still in shock at thetter one like how can one even break that but somehow his talented second son had managed to do that. Even now when he thought about how he had to give away a shop in the capital because of that idiotic brat, he started to get angry once again - why didn''t he give birth to a cotton-padded jacket instead of that debt collector?


    Huo Xinyue understood her husband the best. When she saw the zing eyes, she knew that her husband was thinking about the matter that happened just a month ago. She immediately cleared her throat and changed the subject before her son''s butt once again get swollen in the middle of the night " Let''s eat, honey. Even if you are not sure where to begin first, just look everyone''s waiting for you to start, fill up your bowl and begin the feast!"


    Huo Xinyue too liked girls but she liked her sons as well, after all, she suffered so much pain to pop them out, it hurts her heart to see them getting beaten.


    Shen Junxi also felt danger iing in their direction so he immediately opened his mouth " That''s right second brother, I am so hungry that I can eat a heifer, just go ahead and pick any dish that you like. Wan Wan and second Lin boy have outdone themselves by cooking so many dishes at once. I want to take a bite of everything, hurry up and eat" and let us eat without any suffering.


    Su Wan also felt the subtle change in her second uncle''s mood as all her husbands slowly huddled together so that they were almost smothering her with their weight. Not wanting her husbands to get hurt anymore, Su Wan held her chopsticks and took a particrly fat crayfish and put it in her second uncle''s bowl " Go ahead, start with this spicy crayfish, second uncle... I have specifically made this for you"


    After what Su Wan did there was no way, Shen Zizhen could refuse. So, he immediately held hisrge bowl and gobbled the crayfish''s meat which was plump and tender, not at all greasy. It was spicy and fragrant, and with just one bite its delicious taste exploded in his mouth, Shen Zizhen smacked his lips as a stinging sensation spread all over his mouth making him feel all tingly " Great this is great. I have never eaten something like this before, it''s spicy but it isn''t oily which is a first for me even the restaurants in the capital can make it taste like this"


    Even though his mouth felt like it was burning, Shen Zizhen didn''t stop eating the spicy crayfish, he kept drinking the fruit wine that he had brought for Su Wan and continued to gobble the crayfish. Once he started gobbling the fish, the fight for crayfishmenced. Lin Jing who was the fastest among the five brothers, thanks to his quick feet and hands after years of hunting in the mountains was the most sessful in grabbing most of the spicy crayfish.


    While Lin Yan smoothly took out the stock that he had already smuggled in the kitchen to eat, neither of the two were bothered by the amazing speed with which the crayfish was vanishing from the bowl. It was only Lin Yu and Lin Chen who were fighting for their shares of crayfish.


    "Let go you brat, I am your elder brother. You better listen to me and pull away from your chopsticks" growled Lin Chen as he tried to snatch thest crayfish from his Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu was no pushover either, he snapped back at Lin Chen with his teeth " you ate one m..more than me, let me have this one"


    "Look at your face it''s flushed red! You shouldn''t eat so much of this. They don''t pull it, I am trying to take care of your health here"


    " First take care of your swollen lips! Then tell me to take care of my health" snapped Lin Yu, then as quick as a rabbit ... he chomped on Lin Chen''s hand and just as Lin Chen shrieked, he timely snatched the crayfish away from his third brother.

 Chapter 457 - Worth It

    " You selfish brat!" Lin Chen felt like there was no love in this family for him, it was just a crayfish. And Lin Yu had eaten so many of them too, he was the elder brother couldn''t he take just one more? But now no matter how much he cried over spilled milk nothing was going to change, there was simply nothing he could do except watch Lin Yu gobble the rest of the crayfish, Wah !! Just one bite he just wanted one more bite of it, it was so appetizing how was he supposed to wait till the winter to it again?


    "Ah Chen, look here" a soft voice cooed to him and Lin Chen turned around to look at his second brother who was smiling gently at him as an angel descended from the heavens and what was more in his hands was a te with three plump crayfish on it! Lin Chen''s eyes hone with excitement as he looked at the te and gulped. His mouth was watering at the very sight of those crayfish.


    Lin Yan waved the crayfish in front of Lin Chen like a snake charmer and whispered enticingly " Dear Ah Chen do you won''t eat these crayfish?" Lin Yan''s voice was sickly sweet and it raised goosebumps on Lin Jing and Lin Yu''s arms but Lin Chen whose entire attention was on the crayfish didn''t notice it at all and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice on the ground. He was a born foodie with his desire to eat good food he couldn''t look anywhere else neither would he pay attention to anything either, so as Lin Yan waved the fresh and plump, juicy meat of the crayfish, Lin Chen''s entire focus on the meat rather than the sickly sweet voice.


    " Ah Chen, you look really good today," said Lin Yan conversationally as he put down the crayfish and peeled it off before taking the fresh meat out and swirling it around a clean pair of chopsticks and dipping it in a sauce that had a ring red colour.. a bit too red for a normal sauce " In fact, you are glowing, did something good happen?"


    Lin Chen didn''t understand what was Lin Yan trying to ask by asking him such a question but then he remembered about his newfound status as a non-virgin man and a sly smile etched on his face, that''s right he must be glowing after letting go of all that piled up the heat. It was understandable that his brother was asking after all if his face was glowing with extra nourishment " Yeah, something good did happen second bother"


    His smug smile was something was like a thorn in Lin Yan''s eyes. Heh, no sense of shame and not a single ounce of guilt in eyes! Despicable criminal! Hentai! One advantageous bastard! Hooligan!


    He would have taken it easy if he showed a bit of restrain in front of his second brother who is yet to do anything but instead he was acting smug? Guilty as charged! He will make him pay!


    " Here you go than, say ah" Lin Yan outstretched his hand holding the meat and brought it to Lin Chen''s mouth, Lin Yu shifted ufortably as he positioned his chair a bit further away from his third brother already having a good idea what was going on, he wasn''t an idiot either, he had noticed the red ring bite on Su Wan''s neck after all his favourite past time was to look at Su Wan and then fantasize about her at night since he failed in sneaking in her room twice and was tied upside down by the Eldest uncle, so how could he not notice that the glow on Su Wan''s face? It was clear that she was nourished rather nicely - heh, he doesn''t know how many underpants he has ruined because of his fantasies and here his brother was living his best dream!


    Un-f*cking-forgivable!


    So he secretly put away the fruit wine out of Lin Chen''s proximity and drank whatsoever was left of the water, of course, he left some since he didn''t want his brother to die - wasn''t he nice?


    Lin Jing saw everything that was happening but didn''t say anything instead he acted like he saw nothing because his room still smelled of musk and s*x - it was literally hell, imagine your room smelling like your brother having sex! It was so awkward! He had to clean up the entire room from the threshold to the corners of his room because of this idiot. In fact, if there was no shortage of rooms, he would have changed rooms!


    Lin Chen didn''t know that his brothers were still jealous of him scoring Su Wan''s love and affection, thus thepletely oblivious and naive, ''my second brother won''t harm me '', Lin Chen took a bite of the meat in front of his mouth and then-


    One secondter-


    " Gahh! What the hell???" He gritted out as he foo-foo''ed inhaling and exhaling through his mouth. Seriously? What was up with his brothers? He looked at his second brother feeling worse than ever- like what in the world was wrong with them? He looked around the table for water but it waspletely devoid of any container that had water in it, even the fruit wine was gone. He huffed and puffed as he turned to look at Lin Yu who was sitting beside him, thetter was an image of innocence but he knew that the more Lin Yu pretended to be innocent then the more likely he was involved in the n. " You guys -" trying to ease the sting in his tongue, Lin Chen gritted out "Are you serious, you are still acting like this?"


    Wasn''t he beaten up about this just this very morning? Then what was the meaning of making him eat this hell of a spicy sauce? And what was it made of crushed red ants? How was it stinging so much?


    " Ah, Chen what''s wrong?" Su Wan have of course heard Lin Chen''s scream, though she couldn''t hear what he was whispering to others " Is everything okay?"


    Lin Chen wanted to tattle his brothers on but then an evil yet deadly idea formed in his mind as he smirked at his brothers who shot him a confused look as he turned to look at Su Wan with a flirtatious look "It''s nothing, I just ate a crayfish as hot as you- it made my mouth tingle just like you,wife"


    Lin Chen''s n worked, instantly the smug expression of his brothers vanished and was reced with one of fury just as Su Wan blushed furiously.


    " Third brat! Do you want to die¡­so shamelessly?"


    " Kyopon, meow meow get him !"


    " Ah Chene eat this, meat with your second brother"


    " Third brother look here and say ah-"


    " Ah, Chen! You hooligan!"


    " My, My ¡­he has gusts. I like him" (Huo Xinyue)


    And as Lin Chen was attacked from all sides, he had only one thought in his head '' it was worth it.

 Chapter 458 - Hmm?

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch" bright and early as Lin Chen woke up feeling every bit of his muscles being sore and aching like he had been trampled by a horde of horses at first he was kind of confused as to why he was hurting like this but then the memories ofst night shed in his eyes and he sat up straight only to utter a loud moan before falling back on his bed again. Seriously, the way he was treatedst night, one would think he wasn''t his brothers'' brother but an enemy who snaked inside their house, it was that bad. Now that he was reminded of how he was treated Lin Chen was furious and wanted to retaliate, but he didn''t dare to the two uncles were his elders and they were terrifying when they got angry.


    As for his brothers they were like a pair of wolves in sheep''s clothing. If he tried to go against them then they will make him suffer, even more, he wasn''t scared of being retaliated again but his poor little body that was the size of a mountain by some miracle wouldn''t be able to suffer so much. So does this means that he will have to suffer this injustice in silence? Lin Chen was unwilling but in the end, he have to give up even if he didn''t want to, thus heid on his bed with a sullen expression feeling like doing nothing and just wishing that the world would leave him alone but even if the world was to leave him alone there was no way his brothers would leave him alone.


    Just as the sun broke over the horizon and slowly rose up the sky, his second brother''s voice could be heard from the other side of his door, as thetter knocked and called his name " Ah Chen are you asleep?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, he knew why Lin Yan was calling for him. Currently, the cream perfume shop''s business was booming and because it was getting more and more stable .. Lord Fei has sent a good manager to the shop to look after it. Now Lin Chen was like a boss, if he wanted he could go to the shop but if he wanted to take a leave that wasn''t difficult either, of course once in a while he would go and greet his permanent customers who mostly purchased from his shop because he was the one maintaining it aka the face lovers.


    Right now because his eldest brother was busy with farming and Lin Yu and Lin Yan couldn''t take a break from their work so Lin Chen was asked to stay at home to look after Su Wan, and he was also responsible for chopping the firewood and feed the chickens and the pigs but today he won''t do it, humph!? He knew that his brother wanted firewood but he was too busy and Lin Yu couldn''t bear so much weight as for his eldest brother he must be the fields to water them, they needed him now so they were calling for him?


    Not going!


    He rolled over in his bed and covered his head with a nket ignoring all the noise that his second brother was making, he couldn''t hear a thing so what can he do?


    Lin Yan who was trying to wake Lin Chen up was a little bit nice knowing that he was really a bit too muchst night but when Lin Chen didn''t respond to him at once, Lin Yan''s temper rose and he banged on his door furiously " Listen to me Lin Chen I will admit that I went a little overboardst night but you can''t just ignore me like this! I am your elder brother, you hear me?"


    The silence in Lin Chen''s room showed that he could indeed ignore Lin Yan. Lin Yan was furious, really he was just like a big baby! Lin Yan was slowly losing his temper but he was the one at fault yesterday night-? while he was in bed he could hear Lin Chen''s painful grans from the restroom after eating so much Sichuan peppercornsst night yet Lin Chen didn''t do anything against him, which made Lin Yan feel guilty.


    Su Wan was their shared wife, Lin Chen had just as much right on her as they did, he couldn''t just get angry and jealous at his brother just because he was jealous of him. That was not nice of him as his elder brother- so, Lin Yan pursed his lips and knocked on the door again with a gentle voice " Ah Chen, juste out. I know you are awake, go and wash up alright? I will make everything that you want me to alright? So now let go of your anger or ¡­ I will get Wan Wan, I will tell her you are being a bad boy"


    He had done it.. he managed to drag the two things that Lin Chen loved the most food and Su Wan. Just as he expected Lin Chen opened the door though his expression wasn''t nice at least he was willing to talk to him right? Lin Yan pasted a ttering smile as he looked at his brother " Ah Chen, Just tell me what you want to eat and? I will make it for you right away, consider this as an apology? okay?"


    Lin Chen snorted rudely " After that pepper feast do you think I can eat anything second brother? My entire bottom is on fire every time I go to the restroom I feel like I am a dragon, the only difference is that I am breathing fire from somewhere else instead of my mouth"


    That made Lin Yan feel even more guilty, he awkwardly rubbed his hands together trying his best to maintain his faltering smile "I¡­I see, then I will make some simple chicken porridge and egg soup for you-?"


    " For me? Alone you mean?" questioned Lin Chen


    " No, No..No that''s not what I meant"? Lin Yan waved his hands in a '' that''s not it'' manner as he licked his teeth.? Really, since when did Lin Chen be so ahem hard to please? In the past, he liked to eat chicken porridge! What Lin Yan forget that Lin Chen was no longer the same Lin Chen from a year ago where he will be pleased with just a savoury porridge. Now he was a big boss, what was shredded chicken porridge, when he could eat so many delicacies?


    Lin Yan didn''t understand but he still pasted a fake smile and promised " The entire family will eat it, alright?"


    Only then did Lin Chen nod in satisfaction, humph see without him they could do nothing.

 Chapter 459 - What Did I Just Hear

    Because Lin Chen was the one who was unjustly wronged, he wasn''t only given a free chit from feeding the pigs even the cold water that was fetched by Lin Yu was taken away by him. Of course, Lin Yu felt that it was unfair but what could he do about it? He certainly couldn''t fight right now because he needed Lin Chen to chop the firewood and if they waited for elder brother to return home, they will bete in leaving the house and then they will be hounded by their customers, so Lin Yu just sucked it up and let Lin Chen do what he wanted and simply turned to fetch another bucket of cold water.


    Lin Chen who was allowed to get away with his little tricks was really pleased, his imaginary tail was pointing straight to the sky as he finished washing his face and then picked up the wicker basket that he used to carry all the chopped wood before leaving the house, he really wanted to sneak in Wan Wan and steal a kiss or two but then he remembered that Su Wan was still sleeping in Lin Jing''s room because his eldest brother wanted to make sure that she waspletely alright, ording to his big brother Su Wan sometimes got nightmares and he has to coax her, therefore he wasn''t at ease letting her sleep all by herself.


    Lin Chen didn''t know whether it was the truth or not but he did know that if he tried to sneak into his brother''s room again hr might not be able toe out alive from there this time, so he chose not to take the risk.


    He walked out of his house with a big smile on his face as he hummed a folk song that was popr in his vige as he walked on the rocky road to the east side of the forest. The mountain area was stretched far and wide, it could be said that even the Lin house was built on an area that came under the big mountain that made most of the area of the vige, though the main mountain was dangerous with many wild animals roaming in the depths of it .. the areas surrounding it were a bit safer like the small groove where the vigers went to chop firewood, it wasn''t only flourishing in flora with many wild edible mushrooms and flowers but it also had a variety of small animals like rabbits and pheasants, if one was lucky they might get their hands on a rabbit and eat delicious meat without spending a single coin!


    Lin Chen swallowed the saliva that pooled in his mouth " Today I will try my best to catch a rabbi-!"


    " Ahhhhh! Help me!"


    Lin Chen paused, he looked left then right, he saw no one then he looked ahead of him and then looked behind him there was no one there too, did he just imagine that? He picked in his ear, maybe he should clean his ears after going back home. Then he continued to walk inside the groove while humming the same song that he was but just as he took three steps forward-


    " No, No let me go this is not what I wanted Xing Bengt you are not human" a shrill cry of a young woman echoed around the grooves once again, this time even though Lin Chen didn''t pick his ears he knew that he wasn''t imagining anything, so trusting his instincts he followed the pitiful scream that just came from the western side of the grooves. He wasn''t as good as his elder brother in tracking anything but the fool who was trying to make advances on the youngdy was too stupid, he was doing it not far away from the entrance and was boldly doing it just a bit further inside the bamboo grooves.


    Maybe he thought that it was still early in the morning? What a fool.


    Lin Chen felt a pang of sympathy for the fool who will be getting in his hands -haha,st night''s anger he will release it on this bastard instead since he couldn''t do anything to his brothers!


    As he walked past the thick and lustrous bamboo forest, the pitiful cries of the young girl became louder and when he arrived on the crime scene it could be said that he arrived just on time because the man called Xing Bengt had already subdued the littledy under him and was now trying to take her clothes off, Lin Chen whistled at the scene and that made everyone involved pause " Woah, I must say you are ying a rough game here bro. You aren''t worried you will be caught and your little love scene will be seen by innocent passerby like me? I don''t know about you but if I had that tiny tic I would be too ashamed to let it out"


    Xing Bengt froze at first he was too startled when someone appeared so suddenly scaring the living shit out of him but then he heard Lin Chen''s words and his entire body turned livid, he slightly lifted his body off the girl under him and roared " Why does it matter to you? I am enjoying my time with my lover here!"


    Lin Chen raised his brow in surprise as he looked at the girl under the man, he tilted his head in confusion- he did read that young missies and madams liked this kind of scenario with their husbands but this boom reached so far and wide that even the vigers were doing it? but just to make sure " Little girl, do you really like to y rough like this?"


    The little girl shook her head fervently " No, he is forcing me-"


    " Shut up!" snapped Xing Bengt but realizing that Lin Chen was still there he smiled tteringly " She is just taking the role y too seriously, hehe - Hey what are you doing?" Yelled Xing Bengt when Lin Chen grabbed him by his face all of a sudden.


    " What do you mean? I am role ying too" said Lin Chen with an eerie smile " I will be role-ying as your daddy and teach you how to be a good citizen of this country"


    And then his punchnded just as a loud miserable scream resonated in the groove.

 Chapter 460 - Like His Second Sister

    " That was it?" Lin Chen stared down at the fallen man who has gantly rose for someone with his itsy bitsy d*ck hanging out but that re has been doused the second Lin Chen kicked thetter in the gut, it shouldn''t have made the Xing guy topple back on the ground with his tiny tent pointing straight at the sky but it did and the guy didn''t even make a move after that one move, Lin Chen kicked the fallen guy in the shin but the Xing boy didn''t wake up " Well that was kind of boring, I thought you had more re than this boy, after all, you were trying to pull such an atrocious act in here but looks like you aren''t much huh?"


    Xing Bengt would of course not rise back on his feet, he was a smart man who knew when to cut his losses short and right now, it was one of those times when he needed to keep his head down and do absolutely nothing bitch! So even though his stomach was hurting like it was being stomped on by a gori that was the size of an elephant, he still didn''t move. He will let this man off today but one day, he will surely return with his brothers and teach this guy a good lesson! Humph, who does he thinks he is? Stomping on young master Xing like this?


    Lin Chen didn''t know that he made an enemy just because he did a good deed today but even if he knew he wouldn''t have cared about it because .. the Xing guy whosest name was too much of a hassle to remember was really not worth getting trouble over, so he left the guy who was ying dead and turned his attention to the young girl who '' eeped'' and tried to cover her face, Lin Chen''s left eye twitched wasn''t it already toote for this? But he said nothing about it and simply dusted the dirt off his clothes and hand " You sure have a bad taste in man, youngdy. Just exactly how desperate are you?"


    The young girl jumped out of her skin at Lin Chen''s words looking at him in horror as if he just called her a disgusting name " What do you mean? I don''t have bad taste in man, I was just unfortunate to get attacked here by him why would you say such a thing? You will ruin my reputation if you say such things about me to others!"


    Lin Chen frowned, this girl ¡­ she gave him vibes a bit simr to his second sister. He clearly helped her but instead of saying thank you and expressing her gratitude, she was actually showing him attitude, saying that he will ruin her reputation and whatnot, really what an ungrateful girl but Lin Chen was not someone who would suffer injustice silently like Lin Rui or Lin Yan, he immediately licked his teeth and sneered " then what are you doing here with him if he isn''t your lover? Why will a young girl like youe so far and deep in the bamboo forest with a young man?"


    That blew off some of the steam from the girl but then she quickly recovered and insisted " I was here to chop firewood for my family, thus guy ¡­ he uh .. he attacked me here" the girl stuttered a little when she felt the pressure looming over her from Lin Chen''s gaze, she felt like he was looking down at her, she gritted her teeth .. this matter she couldn''t let it go like this if this man told the vigers then her reputation would be in ruins! With that, her fighting spirit returned " I am clearly a victim but yourck of tact can cause serious harm to me and my family, if my reputation in the vige gets ruined, who will be responsible for me? You?"


    Xing Bengt who was lying silently on the ground next to the girl sneered, good very good. This little bitch was really good, just a day she was telling him how much she loved him and wanted to marry into his house so that they will live a good life but Xing Bengt was from a family ofndlords and wouldn''t marry just anyone, he knew he couldn''t y this woman any longer or she will cling to him like a leech that was why he wanted to have a taste of her and then send her packing, after all, he might have no want to marry her but the gifts he sent her were not cheap either he brought them from the most expensive shops in the capital, he had to take back the interest of his losses right?


    Who would have thought that not only will he fail in retrieving the interest of the money he lost but also get beaten? And now this girl was saying that he was a hooligan who took advantage of her? Huh? Really? This young master was a gentleman alright? A gentleman! He will give gifts and sleep with a girl who agrees toe into a rtionship with him where did he force her toe into a rtionship with him? She did that willingly didn''t she? She even took those gifts happily but when it was her time to return what she took, she started spinning lies by making him a hooligan?


    He will see her soon! He will see these two very soon!


    " Hah? Are you out of your mind?" Lin Chen jumped and retreated several steps back, if Wan Wan heard this, she will chop his balls and keep them in a pickle jar to let them ferment. What was this woman talking about? She wasn''t just giving vibes like his second sister, she was a woman quite simr to his second sister! And he disliked these kinds of women the most- noisy, unprincipled, had no bottom limit and would do anything to get what they wanted, there was no way he was getting entangled with her, thest time he got entangled with one she made him a thief and had him beaten up like he wasn''t her brother but his enemy as she watched from afar, no way he was getting entangled with another one like that, she was making him feel icky every time she opened her mouth, if he doesn''t get out of here he will vomit all the bile he has in his stomach!

 Chapter 461 - Fang Tao

    " Fine say whatever you want" sneered Lin Chen not wanting the girl to have thest word so he pointed at her face and snapped " Look here, miss tell a tale, you got no basket and no chopping knife, or axe. If you were here to get firewood you wouldn''t be so helpless here begging someone toe and save you. With an axe used to chop firewood, you would have taken care of this man on your own if what you said was the truth, hell even this young man wouldn''t try to get close to you with an axe in your hand alright? I get why you are ashamed about telling me that this man and you are lovers but that doesn''t still give you a right to make me feel like a shitty person alright? I was trying to help Yu her but instead of saying thank you, you started jumping on my back like this"


    Lin Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead before continuing " and I will never look at you much less take responsibility for someone like you, alright? I have a beautiful wife who is much more beautiful than you can ever be so shut your trap"


    Then he flicked his hair away from his eyes and turned around, damn his entire morning had been ruined. He should have known this will happen after all women were so troublesome, why can''t they all be like Su Wan? Straightforward and admit that they did what they did why do they have to me others for their mistakes? No conscience at all, just like he thought Wan Wan was the best among all women, they all were utterly,pletely bitchy!


    " Hey, wait ..wait" as he took three steps forward someone sticky caught his sleeves annoying the heck out of him, it took all his patience not to wring the wrist and snap it like a twig. He hated the touch of strangers'' and his temper that was as explosive as a firecracker was ready to lit up any second, did this girl think that he was a soft persimmon just because he smiled a little? He could strangle her throat with the same smile, realizing that his temper was getting out of his control, Lin Chen pulled his hand away from the girl and sneered coldly " you sure like to throw yourself at men huh? Do you want it so much? Sorry, you have to try somewhere else"


    His words were vulgar as hell but he really didn''t do well with women like her or women in general. How should he do that when a woman nearly killed him off, a woman he loved and cared for. Lin Chen rubbed the bridge of his nose and looked at the girl who looked affronted as heck " what do you want to speak soon, I don''t have all the time to care about you got it? If you don''t get it out until I finish counting to five I will leave and your time starts now - one"


    The girl didn''t speak. She must be waiting that he will coddle her why will he do that? And for what?


    He didn''t say anything instead he kept counting, it wasn''t until he finished counting to four did the girl''s expression turned panicky and she blurted out " I sprained my leg"


    Lin Chen raised an imperious brow " and what does that have to do with me?" He was not going to touch any woman much less someone as obnoxious and ornery as this one.. his body, mind and soul will always belong to Wan Wan, to have it tainted with this piece of cockroach''s shit, he won''t do it.


    Then he really turned around with the intention of leaving the girl to her fate but then " if you don''t help me, I will tell the vigers that you tried to take advantage of me"


    Lin Chen paused, let out a curse of strings that could make a sailor feel shy and then whirled around fury etched on every line of his face, he raised one finger as he gritted out " or I can bury you here what do you say, its a nice ce to have a grave for yourself, right? Bamboo and everything, even your soul will appreciate the view after you die"


    That made the girl shiver as she looked around seeing that he was serious, she licked her lips " you can''t kill me, and neither can you kill him. He is the young grandson of thendlords from the next vige, they will find trouble with you"


    " Let me count how many f*ck I give" he mocked count and raised his chin smugly " oops zero, so let me just-" he took out the axe that was tied on his waist and raised it just as Xing Bengt lying dead next to him got to his feet and sped past like he was on adrenaline, not even a single strand of his hair could be seen, Lin Chen and the girl saw him leave and then they turned to look at each other before Lin Chen shook his head and plunged his axe down.


    " He will tell, he will tell that you killed me"


    " you just called him a hooligan, I don''t think he will care what happens to you"


    " but you beat him too, he wille to get revenge and killing me will be like handing your head on a golden te," said the girl smugly ¡­a bit too smugly, this was the expression that his sister had too when he was beaten to the ground.


    He can never trust a woman like this but just as he was going to sh that girl''s neck. He stopped, her blood would only stain his hands, a flicker of annoyance swept inside his heart, this woman will be too much of a trouble for him in the future, he had a feeling but he couldn''t kill her.


    F*ck!


    ¡ª¡ª-


    " Ah, Chen you why are you here?" Fang Xiaolin who was sweeping the pigpen was surprised at Lin Chen''s sudden surprise. Though the man was nice, he always kept a good distance from everyone other than his family and would never approach anyone without a reason, so she was shocked he came looking for her " do you want to buy eggs?"


    Lin Chen shook his head " your sister, Fang Tao twisted her ankle in the bamboo forest go and look for her" with that said he turned around and left, not even bothering to bring Fang Xiaolin to the ce where Fang Tao was. Fang Xiaolin was used to his stiff temper that could turn cold and hot in seconds, so she wasn''t bothered and went to look for her sister.


    And when the two sisters returned, Fang Tao''s gaze fell to the Lin house where Lin Chen was massaging Su Wan''s legs with a smile on his face.. she was so shocked that she stopped. The man who was so rude to her in the forest really had a wife whom he doted on? She stared at Su Wan who was eating an apple that was bright red and looked delicious then her gaze turned to Lin Chen -how nice.


    If not for Fang Xiaolin who dragged her away, Fang Tao would have stayed there for a very long time watching the scene, again and again, seeing her sister like this Fang Xiaolin knew what was going on in her head " Don''t do it, Tao Tao."


    Fang Tao said nothing, no one knew whether or not she heard her sister.

 Chapter 462 - I. Love. You

    The next few days went by in peace or as much as they could, Su Wan at first didn''t notice at all, she thought that it was nothing much after all the little girl who went in and out of the Feng house was Fang Xiaolin''s little sister called Fang Tao, she was average looking but had a cat-like appearance, which made her a bit cute. Especially, when she skulked and hopped around her house... Su Wan didn''t want to think that there was anything wrong with her after all she was Fang Xiaolin''s little sister but then she started to notice a pattern, the girl would oftene and stand there outside the door of her house with eyes locked on Lin Chen whenever he was around, sometimes she would just stand afar and do nothing .. but then as the day went by, the distance between the two of them shortened, at first it started with a little far away but then it got shorter and shorter and even more shorter and now -


    " Hello" greeted Fang Tao as she came to visit them with Fang Xiaolin who looked like she was going to die any second now. Su Wan wanted to ask what happened to their friendship but then she thought about how this girl had been stalking Lin Chen and thought that maybe Fang Xiaolin brought her to end this stupid crush that she had developed. So, Su Wan turned to look at Lin Chen who hissed just like little meow, the manul cat she was looking after as he stared at Fang Tao " what are you doing here? Did you reallye here to look for trouble with me? I am telling you that you can forget about those thoughts that you have in mind! I already have a wife and will not look at you, you ugly duckling!"


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to mention Fang Tao to his family because he thought that thetter was the sister of Fang Xiaolin''s and he should leave some face to the small girl but since she didn''t want any face then, humph .. don''t me him for being nasty!


    However, what he forgot that the second he admitted that he knew Fang Tao who had crazy ideas about him, he didn''t irk Su Wan''s wrath, she was still reasonably calm but the two gatekeepers behind her immediately had their expressions morphed into a devil-like one as horns and fangs popped out (imagination: courtesy Lin Chen).


    " you brat, you dared to go around fooling with that girl when my Wan Wan is around you?" Shen Junxi lifted Lin Chen by the front of his cor while Shen Zizhen wrapped himself around Lin Chen''s waist and growled menacingly " you bastard this is simply unforgivable! I will bite you to death, and let my cats take care of your body"


    No one needed to say a thing with them around, the Lin brothers stayed silent though they knew that Lin Chen would never do anything wrong to Su Wan, the fact remained that he hid this from the family ¡­so a punishment couldn''t be avoided. So they all stood silently on the side and watched silently as Lin Chen was lifted high up by Shen Junxi.


    Lin Yu watched it silently andmented light heartedly " well, it''s nice that I am not the one who was lifted up in the air. I get nosebleeds at high a¡­altitudes"


    The others had no idea what to say to him, as they simply watched the show like passive onlookers.


    Su Wan on the other hand stepped forward and looked at the little girl who was looking at her with a weird gaze, Fang Xiaolin was looking at her feet like she didn''t dare to look at her at all, she nced contemptuously at Fang Tao and sneered " listen to me little girl, I don''t know what kind of ideas you have in that head of yours but? I will ask you to dump them right now because he is mine-"


    She was still going on when a tiny fluffy body rushed into her arms and hugged her tightly, Su Wan who wasn''t ready for this attack had to spit out a mouthful of ck locks of hair, and then as if this wasn''t enough, the tiny girl shouted out loud " I love you, please be with me!"


    Su Wan turned to stonepletely petrified just as Fang Xiaolin covered her face with her hands as the entire courtyard fell in silence, even Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen were too petrified to say something, they were going to teach this brat for attracting bees and butterflies outside but turns out their niece was the one who was attracting bees and butterflies, the two turned to look at the tiny girl who was rubbing herself against Su Wan like a little cat with an expression that looked like a cat who finally got its much-awaited fish - their lips twitched and theypletely forgot about Lin Chen who was still in their hands and in Shen Zizhen''s case in his mouth as he was biting Lin Chen''s waist.


    They both witnessed such a scene for the first time and didn''t know how should they tackle it, not only them even Lin Jing, Lin Yu and Lin Yan werepletely stunned. They have seen men trying to get in between a married couple and breaking them apart but since when unmarried girls start to do it? What kind of weirdo Lin Chen attracted in their house? Was this even logical? How can two women stay together ¡­no wait that wasn''t important what was important was that their wife was confessed by a little girl!


    Lin Yu looked at the girl carefully studying her, he couldn''t even hit her. She looked younger than him by a year ¡­ so there was no way he could teach her a lesson and not be taken as a bully.


    Lin Jing and Lin Yan felt the same, especially Lin Yan who haven''t even tasted his wife yet people were lining up to confess to her! What a sin!? But the two didn''t do anything rash and looked at Fang Xiaolin who flushed in shame and answered their confusing gazes " my ..my sister likes people who are rich and strong¡­no..no..matter what the¡­.. gender is¡­" by the time she finished her voice has turned smaller than that of a mosquito.

 Chapter 463 - Woof, Woof , Woof

    Everyone turned even more confused at the short and cute exnation of Fang Xiaolin, what did she mean by someone who was strong and rich? Wasn''t Lin Chen more in line with this description? Fang Xiaolin knew what they were thinking so even though she didn''t want to speak about such a shameless matter neither did she want to look at her sister who was the most embarrassing one here- but she couldn''t let the Lin family misunderstand Fang Tao, so she could only grit her teeth and speak.


    Turns out that Fang Tao was Fang Xiaolin''s third sister and the seventh child in the Fang family because she was a girl, their parents hardly cared for her other than that after both her older sisters were married off, she was dumped with a lot of responsibilities. Not only does she have to look after the house but she also has to feed and look after her younger brothers who acted like little young masters and if that wasn''t all the elder ones who were good for nothing ordered her around like she was their servant but instead of scolding her sons for being too much and finding trouble with their younger sister, Mother Fang med Fang Tao for not taking care of her elder brothers properly.


    In the end, Fang Tao was pushed around so much that she developed a weird temper, she was bossy like a little princess but was timid in her heart and dreamed of getting someone who was powerful and rich and teach her family who bullied her so much a good lesson. Her obsession with getting a powerful backing got so fierce that her preference that was just limited to men slowly drifted off track and she started to like women and men all the same.


    Thest time when Lin Chen protected her, Fang Tao should have been attracted to him but he wasn''t like the gentle prince she dreamed off and he looked fierce too, but then she passed by the Lin house and saw that Lin Chen, this fierce man was smilingly at Su Wan who looked gentle and refreshing like a rich madam with her calm yet strong aura. In Fang Tao''s mind, since Su Wan could subdue Lin Chen, she was strong!


    Then she dug around the Lin house and tried to find more about Su Wan, this rich miss who looked like a gentle and refreshing princess when Fang Xiaolin knew just what kind of person her sister was so she resolutely refused but this little troublemaker went to find her brothers inw!


    At first Fang Tao asked them gently but the two brothers inw of hers were instructed by Fang Xiaolin not to tell Fang Tao a single thing about Su Wan but then Fang Tao threatened them with her life! She actually took out a butchering knife and said that if they don''t tell her about Su Wan then she will die right and there!


    Fang Xiaolin was hopping mad, she was going to be driven by her sister. She was so obsessed with getting a strong backer who will protect her that every time she saw that they had either had money or strength, she will endlessly pester them. Fang Tao looked like she was the ornery kind of person who was a serious troublemaker with a scheming mind but the truth was that she had a rash mouth, she was overly sensitive to how people looked at her and she was naive to the point of oblivion- she didn''t care how she found a backer, in her mind as long as she said ''I love you '' and the other person epts her she will immediately believe them, to her like was like - she tried to act like a little viin as she was obsessed with the idea of being a? viin but she didn''t have the brains for being one - if she was really as scheming as she thought she was, then how can she fall for people like Xing Bengt or whatnot.


    In short, she was a total idiot! She always runs her mouth and gets entangled in trouble, she loved saying viinous lines and making herself look like a bad woman but she hadn''t even hurt a fly!


    Fang Xiaolin wanted to crack open her sister''s head and see how her brain worked¡­ why would one want to make herself look like a bad woman? Why will she act like a green tea bitch when she took all those gifts that the men gave her and exchange them for money so that she could buy some food for her younger sisters. She had asked simr questions to Fang Tao before but that stupid girl just said that she was a gentle viinous that''s why .. Fang Xiaolin was finally driven mad until she almost died of anger.


    Anyway, after Fang Tao threatened her brothers inw they of course couldn''t let this sister inw who was a weirdo but a kind weirdo die, so they told her whatever they knew about Su Wan, they told her that Su Wan had rich and strong uncles to protect her who will bite anyone to death who tries to harm Su Wan .. that she owned three shops and that she once waved a knife at her inws who were trying to bully her.


    Fang Tao didn''t listen to half of the things, what she just heard was - Su Wan has three shops + she can wave a knife at others = she is strong and rich!


    Worthy of being her backer!


    So that led to this and now she was confessing to Su Wan who can even turn a fierce man like Lin Chen into her pet!


    Nobody said anything, even Su Wan was too shocked to say anything. She didn''t know whether she should get angry or not but being hugged by a young girl didn''t make her angry at all .. so what should she do? But there was no need for her to get angry at all because her four husbands who were currently witnessing the '' steal their wife'' operation by a little girl had already lost their patience even Lin Chen who was hanging half up in the air, he shook off Shen Junxi then ignoring the ko Shen Zizhen rushed at Su Wan and snatched his wife back, his expression fierce as he growled hugging Su Wan from behind " she is mine if you want a rich and strong backer then look somewhere else this one''s mine. !"


    " Yeah, ours" chimed Lin Yu who jumped on Su Wan''s waist and red at Fang Tao. Lin Jing and Lin Yan didn''t jump on Su Wan but their stance was clear. Su Wan was theirs!


    Fang Tao pouted and snatched Su Wan back " She is mine, I clearly like her more. I will even call her mommy" then she looked at Su Wan earnestly and said in all seriousness " I will be your dog, take me please mommy"


    She was even calling her mommy! Lin Chen was so mad that he pulled Su Wan back and then " woof, woof, woof! She already has me as her dog!"


    Dignity what was that? What was important was his wife! As he suspected this girl was aplete troublemaker!

 Chapter 464 - Regrets

    Su Wan didn''t know what she should be saying in this scenario, she was hugged all over and couldn''t even move an inch and if that wasn''t bad enough she heard her husband woof like a dog, she seriously wanted to know what should she be saying in this case - should she be happy that her husband was so jealous over a little girl that he let go of his dignity and actually barked or she should be getting embarrassed on in his ce. There were so many questions in her head but she could only stand still as Fang Tao pulled her forward and then Lin Chen and the rest of her husbands would pull her backwards, it was like a tug of war .. the only difference was that she was well, the one in ce of rope.


    Su Wan wanted to snap but didn''t know over whom she should be getting angry at, so she could only let the little kids y around for a while. The pull and tug carried on for a while until Lin Chen let out an annoyed snarl, crouched down and whipped Su Wan off her feet, he did it so fast that Fang Tao didn''t get a chance to hang on to Su Wan and could only re at Lin Chen as she hopped down.


    " You! This is unfair! If you are a man fight with your wits, not your strength!" Fang Tao actually had no power against Lin Chen, she couldn''t beat him in a fight, so she could only ask him to battle it out with wits but she didn''t know that when Su Wan was concerned Lin Chen would never care about fair and unfair. He stared at Fang Tao and scowled " What you are doing is not fair! She is my wife! Mine! So why are you confessing to her!"


    " Because she is stronger and richer than everyone I know!"


    " Your love is this shallow?"


    " who cares about that? Times have changed, you hear me it''s all about money and looks now .. Don''t be so naive!"


    Lin Chen tried to hold a decent conversation with Fang Tao, this wannabe viinous but no matter how he tried to talk it out with her the two of them were just not on the same wavelengths!


    Lin Chen: aba, aba, aba


    Fang Tao: h, h, h.


    Communication failed!


    Lin Chen was so mad that he was angry enough to hit someone, he hated ornery types of women the most. They were loud, noisy and never cared about anyone, Fang Tao was just like those women! But in the end, she was still young and she had not made any severe mistakes so he couldn''t just try to find trouble with her, in the end, Lin Chen turned to Fang Xiaolin who was hiding her face behind her hands and gritted out " Sister inw, you better take your sister away before I lose my temper, I don''t hit women but I will make an exception for her alone!"


    Fang Xiaolin knew that Fang Tao was being a nuisance so she immediately pulled her anxious sister who was hopping like a rabbit " Tao Tao, you can''t do this, I know that you want to get a rich backer but Sister Wan Wan is a woman!"


    " I don''t mind!"


    The Lin brothers: We do min! Thank you very much!


    Fang Xiaolin felt like her head was going to burst, so she pulled Fang Tao behind her and severely reprimanded her " what are you trying to do? Don''t you know your own capabilities? I know you don''t want to marry that idiot, our parents have found you but that doesn''t mean that you can act like this, why will Sister Su take you in when you are of no use to her.. those men you hook up with are all after something and if you seed in marrying them you can still give birth to their kids, so in that way you are somewhat of use to them but what use you are to sister Wan Wan? You can''t even do the basic minimum for her!"


    Fang Xiaolin didn''t want to be hard-hearted with her sister either, she knew that Fang Tao wasn''t a bad kid just a little off track but she didn''t mean any harm, it was just that among all the Fang sisters her temper was the worse and she often got in a fight with their mother who would then beat Fang Tao and call her a collector of debt and good for nothing, thest time she visited her family home, Fang Tao was being beaten by Mother Fang as she scolded Fang Tao saying that if she wanted to fight with her then she needs to get a decent rich backer before showing that temper to her.


    Fang Xiaolin was certain that her mother has said simr things to Fang Tao in the past which caused her sister''s personality to be so warped but there was nothing she could do about it. Now it could be said that it was a good thing that Fang Tao knew that she needed to be capable enough to give something in exchange if she wanted a powerful backer because the world was cruel and since she can''t give birth to Su Wan''s child then there was no point in hering here.


    Fang Tao enviously looked at Lin Chen, she had often regretted not being born with a d*ck but today that regret turned ten times more! This guy could marry Sister Wan Wan just because he has a pee-pee! How annoying but she won''t give up, she was a bad woman who does bad things, she will definitely be able to scheme something since she didn''t have the ability to give birth to Sister Wan Wan''s child, she will simply find something!


    She, a viinous woman must have many talents that she could use in exchange for protection! With that in mind, Fang Tao nodded and raised her hand to point at Lin Chen " You beast you only got Sister Wan Wan''s affection because of that third leg of yours that Ick but I certainly will defeat you one day! Just wait for me!" Then she turned to look at Su Wan who was peering down at her from Lin Chen''s shoulder and gave her a shy smile " Sister Wan Wan, I am too ashamed that I can''t give birth to your child but I will certainly work on myself and be a woman worthy enough for you"


    Then she humped and ran away.


    Lin Rui who just heard a little girl confessing to his wife as soon as he returned was shocked. What.... What happened when he wasn''t here?

 Chapter 465 - Driven Mad

    "Lin Rui, you are here!" Su Wan was of course shocked after getting a little fan for herself but as long as Fang Tao wasn''t after Lin Chen, then she really didn''t care why she was here, the girl was quite simr to her little meow. She tried to be fierce but only get herself entangled in all sorts of trouble. For example, little meow was actually trying to scratch Lin Yu a few days ago but her poor little meow didn''t know that he was trying to bite more than he could chew forgot about biting Lin Yu, he miraculously ended up getting trapped on the roof of the kitchen, it wasn''t at much height but he was still a kitten and could only meow helplessly.


    To date, no one knew how and what Lin Yu did but little meow despite its fierceness wouldn''t attack Lin Yu without Su Wan''s backing.


    Lin Rui smiled when he saw that Su Wan was smiling and waving at him, he nodded and strode towards her, what he wanted was to take Wan Wan in his arms but since he knew it wouldn''t be appropriate with everyone present her so he simply rubbed her head with an endless amount of love in his eyes " En, the teacher let mee back. I and some other students were selected to go with the teacher to the prefectural city to attend a lecture of a famous schr. It will take a few weeks for us to return, so Headmaster allowed us to stay at home until the date of departure"


    Lin Rui wanted to return home more often but he took a lot of holidays because of Lin Yan''s matter and couldn''t do anything except stay at the academy and study to make up for all the sses he had missed. The academy was really strict if you miss one of the sses then you can''t return home until you finish up learning everything that has been taught in the ss. And because Lin Rui missed one ss after another, he was left behind. In the end, he had to buck it up and finish everything until he caught up on what he has missed in the sses of course the headmaster has a lot of expectations from him so he couldn''t justze around.


    In the end, the situation became like this where he couldn''t return home at all on weekends but all that hard work that he put into his studies didn''t go to waste either seeing him work so hard, his teacher and mentor chose him as one of the students to apany him to the prefectural city. And what was more Lin Rui was the only junior who was selected, everyone else who were apanying the teacher were his seniors!


    Su Wan who listened to Lin Rui''s aplishments felt like all the money that she spent on his education didn''t go in vain. Her husband didn''t be a spoiled brat like others who would lose every sense of responsibility once they went to the town and starts receiving money from their family for doing absolutely nothing. They would goof around every day but her husband was different! He worked hard and didn''t let anyone down, so she squirmed out of Lin Chen''s hold and immediately hopped down on the ground and tugged Lin Rui''s arm " Let''s go, Ah Rui.. you seem to have gotten a bit thinner after working so hard. I will make some delicious food for you"


    Because Su Wan hadn''t seen Lin Rui for a very long time, her gaze was filled with him alone. She didn''t even look at her husbands who had all turned sullen one after the another.


    Very well one rival was kicked out and then the other one popped up¡­. And they couldn''t even do anything to this one as he had just as much right on Su Wan as they did, nheless, though they felt jealous over Lin Rui getting all of Su Wan''s attention, they also felt really proud of their little brother, among them only Lin Rui got the opportunity to study and he didn''t let them down! They were so happy that they immediately grinned and Lin Chen immediately went out to boast to his friends- going to the prefectural city to attend a famous schr''s lecture.. how good was that!


    If his brother keeps this up, then next year when he takes the prefectural county exam he will be a big official! Hehe!


    The Lin brothers and Su Wan were happy even Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen were impressed by Lin Rui. Though the two were sessful businessmen, they knew a few crude words and only went to school for the first seven years before they dropped one after another, only their third brother studied medicine under the famous doctor of the town before moving to the capital.


    Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi were impressed but there was someone who wasn''t, Zhang Xiaohui who heard the matter from the gossip grapevine of the vige women was so angry that her entireplexion had turned red. Ever since her sister inw took charge of the house, she had to do a lot of work from washing theundry to cleaning the house everything was dropped on her head, at first Zhang Xiaohui was a vain, selfish woman who didn''t know the truth of the society but as she worked with her sister inw, she realized that it wasn''t easy for two women to survive in the society, when they went to sell their grains the shopkeeper deliberately gave them a less price, if not her sister inw who was apt with the art of counterattacking and leaving the other partypletely speechless then they wouldn''t have been able to sell the grains at a decent price.


    The more time Zhang Xiaohui spent with her sister inw, the more she realized how wrong she was to take her nephews for granted and just how useless her husband was but there were no pills of regret, she could only honestly work with her sister inw even if she didn''t want to because a hungry stomach cannot be filled by sitting at home all day. At first, she had been in denial, then lost in her jealousy but now she has slowly epted the reality, and because she has epted her reality... Zhang Xiaohui was no longer the chubby, shrewish woman - no, her body has lost an entire circle after working so hard!


    Zhang Xiaohui somehow learned to work hard but her husband and children- at the thought of her good for nothing husband and herzy daughter and son, Zhang Xioahui had a headache. She tried to teach them how to be a good person but the children''s personalities were set there was nothing she could do, so in the end, she could only try to be patient with them but now that she heard that Lin Rui was selected in the group of students who will be apanying their teacher to the prefectural city to listen to the lecture of the top schr, she felt like she gave birth to an idiot!


    " What are you doing!" As soon as she entered the house, she saw her sister inw standing in front of her husband and children with a huge pot in her hands, her expression livid.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes turned as she hurried over and took the pot from her sister inw, and just as the disappointment settled in, she turned to look at herzy husband and children " you all finished the entire pot of rice in just one day? I just refilled it yesterday!"

 Chapter 466 - Idiots?

    Zhang Xiaohui was going to die out of anger, why just why? As she stared at the empty pot of rice and the greasy mouths of her husband and children, she felt like cursing the eighteenth generation of the Lin family in one go. What was this? What sins has shemitted? One child from the Lin family was bringing glory to his family and the other was busy wolfing down thest bit of rice that his mother and aunt worked so hard to buy, Lin Che and Lin Rui both of them were the offsprings of the Lin family yet the difference between them was like heaven and hell!


    " You..you guys..are you all stupid? Do you even know how hard it was for us to buy this much of rice? How can you finish it in one go?" Zhang Xiaohui has been working since the morning, she even went to weed the fields with her sister inw this afternoon before going to wash the clothes of her family, she was hungry, sweaty and her entire body was aching ¡­. She didn''t even expect her family to cook for her but the least they could do was to be a bit frugal were they living the life ofndlords? How can they use a pot of rice that was meant to feed the entire family for a month in just a day!


    Lin Yunxi rolled her eyes and wiped her mouth with her sleeves " Mother, why are you overreacting? Didn''t you and aunt sell the grains at a good price? What are you being anxious about? She sniffed haughtily " But we haven''t eaten anything good from the past few months, I couldn''t even sleep on an empty stomach so what if we ate a little rice?"


    If this was before Zhang Xiaohui would have obviously felt bad for her daughter but now that her blind dog eyes were open she could see the shorings of her daughter that she couldn''t before, her daughter was vain, superficial andzy - when it was time to eat she would be the first to arrive at the table and finish off everything together with Lin Che, Lin Ze and Old Madam Lin. The four of them would eat like starving ghosts even when they didn''t even move a muscle! Yet she and Lin Zhi would be left to eat the leftovers, just thinking about it made Zhang Xiaohui''s chest heave.


    She looked at the empty kitchen pot that was cleaned so nicely that even a single grain of rice couldn''t be seen and then turned to look at her family of three who was either picking their teeth or rolling their eyes like she didn''t even matter! This made Zhang Xiaohui aware of her status in the family, good very good! She curled her lips and looked at her daughter " and what about your aunt and I? Don''t you think that we too would be hungry after working in the field for so long?"


    Lin Yunxi could feel there was something wrong with her mother, generally when she expressed her dissatisfaction and difort her mother would always coax her and even forget the matter but now she was still harping on it? A sh of irritation shed in Lin Yunxi''s eyes, she naturally thought that her mother was making trouble out of nothing, anyway, they had money now - they can afford to splurge a little right? Thus, she pursed her lips and sullenly said " Mother, why are finding trouble for no reason? Just ask grandma to give you money and then you can buy some rice from the town.Why do have to disrupt the peace of the family?"


    " That''s right, Xiaohui. It''s just a pot of rice, if I and the kids ate a little what''s wrong with it?" Lin Ze who has finished picking up his teeth finally gave his two coins of wisdom " you are the woman of the house, acting like this don''t you think it''s shameful? Why are you learning from that Su girl who has no respect for others? What will people say if they find out that you are acting like a shrew?"


    Making trouble out of nothing? A shrew? So this was what they thought about her huh?


    " Brother Ze, you are being too much" Lin Zhi no longer had any qualms about Zhang Xiaohui, though the woman was far from good at least she was trying to make an effort,pletely different from her brother who despite getting healed long ago was still faking his injury in front of their mother and refused to go with them in the fields. Her lips thinned in displeasure at the thought of her brother''sziness and her mother''s non-justifiable biasness, Lin Ze was clearly a good for nothing and he wasn''t even filial to old madam Lin, but her mother still thought that her brother was good, how was he good, if she had such a son she would have kicked him out of the family long ago!


    " What do you mean too much?" Lin Ze didn''t think that he was wrong, he was the darling son of his mother who often praised him for being her good son. Because Old madam Lin grew up in a patriarchal family she believed that a man was a thousand times better than a woman, so she instilled learning like '' your wife is your servant'' and '' your sister is your caretaker'' in his head from long ago thus, Lin Ze didn''t fight anything wrong in eating the entire pot of rice and not leaving anything behind for his tired wife and sister. So what if he ate everything? Can''t they just go to town and buy more? It''s not that much work why were theyining like this?


    Have they even thought how hard it was for him to stay empty stomach while he was recovering from his injuries? He couldn''t even eat a decent meal and had to rely on his tenacity to recover so why can''t they be a bit sympathetic towards him too?


    " isn''t it too much? You ate the entire pot of rice that was meant for our family and yet you are saying that sister inw is the one being a shrew here?"


    " I had it rough too alright? My leg has barely recovered if I don''t eat properly how will I recover? Anyway, it''s you two who aren''t working hard, like your brother and husband got injured put some more effort into your work instead ofining like this! I will recover sooner if you two feed me nice things" then he turned to Zhang Xiaohui whose entire face was overshadowed " oh yes, Xiaohui when you go to town remember to pick some good pork bones and lean meat for me, I think if I eat meat I will recover not much just for me is enough"


    Lin Che who was patting his tummy and watching the drama immediately sat up straight " Hey father! You forget about me!"


    " How can I forget about you? My darling son" pinching Lin Che''s chubby cheeks Lin Zeughed " If your mother will buy meat for me then she will certainly buy it for you too, won''t you Xiaohui?"


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t respond and simply clutched the pot tighter in her hands and then


    -


    BANG!

 Chapter 467 - Break Your Legs

    Zhang Xiaohui''s actions shocked everyone after all, even though she was a greedy and selfish woman she treated Lin Ze and her kids with all her heart, if she had anything nice she would share it with her family at once, no matter what it was- the Zhang family wasn''t rich but it wasn''t bad either, her brothers treated her nicely and often sent small gifts once in a while, all those good things... Zhang Xiaohui naturally shared it with her children and Lin Ze.


    Forget about those fancy candies, she even let them eat the tender meat of the deer that her brothers hunted and didn''t even take a single bite herself.. so many good things she actually fed to dogs! She did so much for this family but instead of repaying her care and affection with the attention they turned around to bite her in the ass, how can Zhang Xiaohui be not angry! The venison, those sweets she didn''t even think about eating them alone and waited for her family to sit together and eat, she might have not a clear conscience regarding her nephews but towards her own family, she had the clearest conscience!


    Yet they found it a hassle to leave just a bowl of rice behind? On what basis! On what basis she should be left hungry? She was the one who earned that money!


    Now she understood why her nephews cut off all their rtionship with them, if she could she would have wanted to do that too!


    Old madam Lin who heard the loud banging from the outside was startled, she put down her bowl and went out to look at what was happening and what she saw made her blood boil! Her daughter inw who didn''t dare to raise her voice in front of her son actually lifted a pot and threw it at her son? How dare she! Was she not afraid of this olddy anymore?


    " You wretched woman! How dare you attack my Ze''er on my watch! Get down on your knees and apologize or I will break your legs!" Old madam Lin still believed that she still had the power and authority in the house, she was a firm believer of '' the younger generations all have to be filial'', what she forgot that Zhang Xiaohui was a woman who wasn''t scared of anything.. yes, she was a bit terrified of old madam Lin before but that was because the old woman was the one who was in charge of money but things were different now, she was the one earning the money now... if Old madam Lin wanted to break her legs she will have to think twice but that wasn''t the case for Zhang Xiaohui.


    If the old woman''s legs were to break no one would say a thing! With the financial power in her hand, Zhang Xiaohui felt more powerful than ever thus she sneered coldly " you will break my legs huh, old hag?"


    This time it was old madam Lin''s turn to get stunned, she looked at her daughter inw who looked like apletely different woman and felt a bad feeling rise in her heart. Her bad feeling was on the spot because the next second, Zhang Xiaohui pivoted on her spot took out the broom that was kept behind the front door and then rushed at her! She.. her scaredy daughter inw actually rushed at her! That too with a broom!


    Old madam Lin jumped in the air as she dodged here and there, Lin Ze couldn''t watch his mother getting beaten and tried to interfere. He thought Zhang Xiaohui wouldn''t beat him but she proved him wrong! He actually hit him and she hit him so hard that angry red welts appeared on his skin " Xiaohui! Have you gone mad?" shouted Lin Ze, he couldn''t believe that the wife who once respected him so much was willing to chase him around the house like this! If anyone found out what face will he show to them? Being beaten by his wife? All his face will be gone!


    " What am I doing? I am teaching you .. something that your mother didn''t do!? You stay at home all day andze here andte there and instead of teaching your kids any good manners you taught them how to steal and eat behind their mother? Buy more rice? Meat? Who is the one earning the money here? You are sozy you don''t even go to the town to sell it saying that your legs were hurting and whatnot, you like a coward hid in the house and then sent your wife and sister to sell those grains! At that moment what happened to your manliness? Why didn''t you show me how much of a man you are back then? You hide when it''s time to work but yet you have the guts to say that you are the man of the house?"


    Then she turned to look at Old madam Lin who was hiding behind Lin Ze and coldly snorted " you want to break my legs? On what basis? Who is going to work in the fields if you break my legs? You or this" poking Lin Ze''s stomach with the end of the broom she sniggered? " this good son of yours?"


    Old madam Lin had never been insulted like this before even Su Wan hadn''t chased her around with a broom-like this, as she thought how this daughter inw made her run around her house like a headless chicken, old madam Lin cursed her immediately " Zhang Xiaohui! You are not human! You have no shame! How can you chase your mother inw like this with a broom? How can I have such an unfilial daughter inw like you? What sins have Imitted-"


    " Shut up, don''t cry like that ¡­ you know it annoys the heck out of me. I want to ask the same thing too!" jeered Zhang Xiaohui and then turned to look at Lin Yunxi and Lin Che who shrank their necks in fright " you two are good too, you actually did such a thing behind your mother''s back and still have the nerve to act like this!'' She mmed the broom on the ground and snapped "Lin Che, tell me honestly when will you be returning to the town?"

 Chapter 468 - Stomped Under Her Foot

    Lin Che shuffled ufortably, he was afraid that if he said the wrong thing he will be beaten by his mother next. His mother didn''t even think about it before hitting his grandma and father, if he said anything that made his mother upset with him then most likely he will be beaten by a broom as well. Lin Che shivered and awkwardly rubbed his hands as he looked at his mother " I... I want to return too, mother but our family doesn''t have much money and father is still hurt, and my body isn''t feeling well too. The refugees were really cruel, mother you have no idea how brutal they were"


    Zhang Xiaohui sneered, she had been hearing the same thing over and over again, she wasn''t a fool anymore. This kind of excuse can work once, twice and even thrice but it can''t work every day can it? Zhang Xiaohui wasn''t a greedy and vain woman anymore but she still hoped that her son would make use of the opportunity that was given to him and not make any mistake by taking it for granted, how many children from the vige can get the opportunity to study in an academy like Lin Che?


    Her son was given such a good opportunity but instead of using it properly, he keeps making excuses like this what does this mean? His body was still hurting where was it hurting from the past month he has been eating and sleeping well enough, hasn''t he? Even drinking fish soup that she caught once in a while, so howe he was still hurting?


    At first, Zhang Xiaohui really believed his rainbow farts but now she knew that her son was just trying to make a fool out of her!


    Though Zhang Xiaohui wasn''t fooled that doesn''t mean that no one else was fooled, Old madam Lin and Lin Ze''s eyes immediately reddened as Old madam Lin growled at Zhang Xiaohui " look, look.. even my dear grandson knows that his father is hurt. What about you? You actually chased your husband around the house with a broom-like that little shrew, no shame at all! Have you eaten all your manners and morals? How dare you raise your hand on your husband and mother inw! Just you wait, I will definitely go to the Zhang house and ask how they taught you- Ahhhh! What are you doing!"


    While old madam Lin was cursing at Zhang Xiaohui, she stopped paying attention to the broom in Zhang Xiaohui''s hand thus, she didn''t notice iting towards her until it hit her right on the mouth with a bang! Old madam Lin was shocked! She covered her mouth which was smacked as she stomped her feet on the ground like a child, her eyes which were only red started brimming with tears at once, she really wished she could tear up Zhang Xiaohui in pieces!


    This pigheaded actually hit her in the mouth! Ow! Ow! Ow! Her mouth was hurting so bad, it felt like she was stung by countless bees! The broom was so hard, it scratched her skin!


    " Zhang Xiaohui!" Lin Ze who ducked when he saw that his wife has raised the broom in her hands. Although he was feeling a bit guilty but that guilt morphed into anger pretty easily as he stared at Zhang Xiaohui, he red at her like he wanted to eat her alive but Zhang Xiaohui didn''t even flinch much less look away from his re.


    She stared right into his eyes and yelled " Don''t shout, I know what my name is! But you better shut your damn trap before I make you forget what''s your name!"


    Lin Ze was a thin andnky man, and he waszy to his bones. Forget about taking Zhang Xiaohui down he might end up being squashed by her! So, even though he was angry.. he could only shut his mouth and red at his wife hatefully.


    " And you!" Once she was done dealing with her husband and mother inw, Zhang Xiaohui whirled around to look at Lin Che who shrunk his head like a quail " you have been saying the same thing again and again, Ah Che. Do you think your mother is a fool? You keep making excuses and there Lin Rui is selected as one of the students to go to the prefectural city to attend the lecture of a famous schr! The one who ranked no.1 in the officials'' exams. You have been studying in the academy for so many years yet you couldn''t even get a green g from your teacher to give the county exam and yet Lin Rui only stayed in the academy for two or three months and he is already participating in such a great thing, such opportunity why didn''t you get it?"


    Zhang Xiaohui no longer expected her son to be an official but she hoped that he could at least study well and somehow stand on his own two feet. As long as he studies well, he will be epted as a manager or an ountant in a good shop, the sry of an educated person wasn''t low after all!


    " What?"


    " What?"


    Zhang Xiaohui''s sudden deration caused many ripples to rise in the Lin family, Old grandma Lin and Lin Ze exchanged a nce and their expression turned ck.


    Especially, Old madam Zhang. She has always hated the first wife of old man Lin, it could be said that even after marrying her after the death of his first wife, Old man Lin often missed his first wife. Thus, Old madam Lin always hoped that the first branch of the Lin family will always be stomped on by her but instead of bing her stepping block, those brats were getting better and better!


    Lin Ze''s expression wasn''t good either, when he was a child his father would often pay attention to his eldest brother because he was a lot better at him in everything, which was why Lin Ze never once felt guilty of letting his brother drown, he thought that as long as his elder brother was gone no one wouldpare him to Father Lin, it''s true that no onepares them anymore but now his son is the one who was being subjected to this unfair treatment!


    Lin Ze''s eyes darkened with a mysterious glint in them.

 Chapter 469 - Into His Arms

    No one in the new Lin house cared what was going on in the old Lin house and even if they did know about it they wouldn''t have cared because Lin Rui has returned after a very long time, even though the brothers never said anything, they, of course, missed Lin Rui just as much as Su Wan. The five of them grew up together, and in their entire life they haven''t been away from each other for more than just a few days but Lin Rui''s case was different he didn''t return home for over a month!


    How could they not miss him? Right now everyone was paying special attention to Lin Rui even Shen Zizhen who wasn''t fond of the Lin brothers who stole his precious apple was looking at Lin Rui with a rather interested gaze, he wasn''t educated and thus, respected educated schrs a lot and because he respected schrs he didn''t attack Lin Rui, who told him to be smart enough to impress him?


    " So you are Lin Rui?" asked Shen Zizhen as he examined Lin Rui from head to toe, decent appearance, good looks and most importantly this brat looks so young yet the schrly aura around him was really good. Shen Zizhen nodded his head in approval as he patted Lin Rui''s arm " good, good .. you are a good boy."


    Shen Zizhen sudden change of his tune made everyone around him surprised, what happened to him? Why was he so enthusiastic about Lin Rui?


    Seeing their confused gazes Shen Junxi smiled and whispered " you don''t know when Zizhen was young he wanted to study too but his stature was small and he was often bullied, he was pushed around by the young masters of those rich families and in the end couldn''t bear any more and ended up quitting that academy. Even though it was his dream to be a schr one day and bring glory to our family, Zizhen couldn''t bear that kind of psychological trauma and stopped studying ¡­ his desires remained unfulfilled.? That''s why he respects schrs a lot"


    Lin Chen "¡­." If I knew this I would have gone to the academy even if it killed him!


    " Ah, why are you all standing there?" Su Wan who returned with thest dish that she has prepared for Lin Rui and ced it on the table looking at her husbands and uncles in confusion "e here, and eat. I have prepared a lot of good things today"


    Su Wan has indeed gone all out, not only did she cook her signature dishes but also paid a good deal of money to a fisherman in the vige to get her shark fins. That exined why a savoury and tantalizing scent wasing from the bowl of soup, everything smelled so good, so all of them stopped paying attention to unimportant things and sat down.


    Su Wan filled a bowl with walnut porridge and handed it to Lin Rui who smilingly took it " Remember to eat more, it seems like you haven''t been eating properly. Try to fill your sunken cheeks a little, you look like a malnourished patient"


    Lin Rui chuckled and shook his head as he took a bite of the porridge before speaking " I haven''t gotten thin, it all because you are seeing me after a long time, that''s why I am looking thin to you"


    Su Wan pouted her lips as shedled some soup for him " whose fault is it?" She had been missing Lin Rui for quite some time but every time she asked him to return home, he would always write back saying that he still had a lot to do, there was one time that she wanted to fight it out with his teacher. The way Lin Rui''s mentor sticks to him sometimes made her so angry that she almost asked him whether he was Lin Rui''s wife or she was, every time she went to look for Lin Rui, his teacher would warn her not to disrupt his studies.


    Sometimes he would guard Lin Rui like he was an immortal and she was a seductive vixen who came to disrupt his austerity.


    Lin Rui chuckled and rubbed her head " I know, I am sorry I should have tried toe more"


    Shen Junxi cleared his throat but didn''t say anything not because he didn''t want to but because his wife''s foot was hovering right above his, if he said something wrong then he can forget to walk without any pain " ahem, Ah Rui, how is everything?"


    " Everything is going well, my roommates are nice and teachers are really good too," said Lin Rui, his eyes that were always filled with doubts were no longer as gloomy as before, the headmaster of his academy was familiar with his condition so he would always call Lin Rui to his courtyard and teach him how he should try to have more confidence in himself, though it was not much but it showed that the headmaster had a good impression of him which was why he was paying attention to him.


    Shen Junxi nodded his head and took a big bite of his rice " That''s good, a good environment is the basic necessity of learning if not your studies will be affected"


    " That''s right boy" Shen Zizhen chimed? from Shen Junxi''s side " you need to focus all your attention on your studies if the dormitory atmosphere is not right, just say it outright and we will help you"


    Lin Rui shook his head at once "'' no need, my two roommates are really nice, I am not troubled at all."


    " If that''s the case then alright, boy," said Shen Zizhen as he took a sip of his shark fin soup " Then we will be waiting for you to bring glory home"


    Lin Rui nodded his head, before leaving his house he would often question himself whether he would be able to live up to his family''s expectations but now he knew that as long as he keep working hard one day, he will seed though he has to put in some more efforts but he will seed.


    ¡ª


    Su Wan cleaned the dining table and let Lin Yan wash them.. After that, she went to her room and picked a change of clothes before heading to the bathhouse but just as she entered - a pair of strong arms pulled her back.

 Chapter 470 - Happy Birthday In Advance

    Su Wan stiffened but then a familiar cool scent of forest rain cocooned around her and she rxed. She twirled around and grinned at Lin Rui who was standing behind her " Ah Rui! Why did you follow me here?"


    "It''s nothing, I brought something for you but I couldn''t give it to you at dinner so" Lin Rui wanted to show the great haul he has brought for Su Wan but he was smart and observant, he noticed the w marks on his brothers body when he arrived and knew it was somewhat rted to Su Wan''s second uncle, Shen Zizhen so he didn''t dare to give it to Su Wan while they were eating, and he knew with those two uncles guarding Su Wan, he wouldn''t be able to sneak in her room at night either so he could only follow her in here.


    " You brought something for me?" Su Wan blinked her slightly limpid eyes and nced at Lin Rui with a bit of confusion and excitement " What did you buy and why didn''t you give it to me earlier? Didn''t Ie to visit you so many times before?"


    Lin Rui chuckled at her childlike excitement and took out a delicate wooden box that was carefully wrapped in a soft velvety cloth and handed it to Su Wan " you indeed came to visit me a lot but I didn''t get my hands on this little beauty till this morning that''s why I couldn''t give it to you before"


    Su Wan took the box and carefully unfastened the string that was wrapped around it, the box wasn''t big just the size of her palm but the design drawn on it was exceptionally beautiful. Golden strings like sea waves lined the seams and in the centre was a golden hook that was snapped at ce, she looked at Lin Rui asking him silently what exactly he brought but thetter casually shrugged and motioned her to open it.


    It was easier for Lin Rui to say something like that but Su Wan felt a sort of psychological pressure the box looked expensive surely the thing inside must be something really precious, thus she snapped the lock open very carefully. The second she lifted the lid of the box, a silver glow twinkled, surprised she opened the box. Inside lied a single pearl with such a lustrous shine that Su Wan had to blink before she realized that she wasn''t imagining it, the pearl was indeed shining like a little moon in her hand " isn''t this illuminating pearl? Where did you get it from?"


    As far as she knew nomoners could afford this little pearl that shone like a torchlight in the dark,? only the rich madams anddies with a formal title could buy this and if the price alone wasn''t a problem, it was extremely rare and was really hard to find in the small market in the town.


    Lin Rui''s eyes filled with satisfaction when he saw that Su Wan''s eyes were glued to the pearl. He was really upset with himself because he couldn''t find time for Su Wan in his busy schedule. He knew that his wife missed him even though she never said anything and only came to look for him once in a while and was fairly understanding of his situation. But the more understanding she was the more guilty and infuriated Lin Rui became with himself. But there was nothing he could do, this was the path he chose for himself - but that doesn''t mean that he didn''t miss Su Wan, he missed everything about her, sometimes he wanted to skip sses to meet her but then he would remember the trust Su Wan ced in him.


    She wanted him to work hard and be an official, he couldn''t let her down but he could at least show how much he missed her every time he came to see her right?


    " My roommate''s father is a merchant and usually go on long journeys. This time when his father returned he came with quite a novel things and Qian Hongxin asked me if I wanted to buy this pearl for you and the pearl was so beautiful that with just one nce I knew that it will really suit you, so I brought it at once" idling rubbing he head he gently added " I just wanted to make it up to you, I know that you will neverin about my absence in your life but-" he cupped her face and gave her slight peck " but I still want you to know that I love you and I will always love you even if we aren''t together every day, alright?"


    Su Wan flushed at his heartfelt words, she knew that her husbands loved her but it felt really weird when they such things out of the blue and then all the butterflies in her stomach would flutter and dance a happy dance, it felt weird but the good kind of weird. She snorted and then lightly pped Lin Rui''s arms with a blush decorating her face " you jester! I don''t even know what to say to you, just a few months in the academy and you already learned how to flirt with me huh?"


    Lin Rui''s smile widened sensing that his wife was getting shy, it was rare to see her blush like this "What''s the matter, I only flirt with you"


    Su Wan felt the heat rush to her cheeks as she gave a delicate sniff " Its good that you think like that because I would hate scratching that pretty face of yours"


    Lin Rui chuckled. " Alright, I will stop teasing you" he pinched her cheek and nipped at her bottom lip " but that''s not the only reason why I brought this for you, I will have to stay in the prefectural city for quite some time and I know that your birthday ising soon... I wanted to wish you an illuminating future just like this lustrous pearl, It might be impossible for me to do that if I am miles away from you that''s why I will wish you a happy birthday in advance, Wan Wan."

 Chapter 471 - Selfish

    The crash of something resonated in the room and then there were pieces of shattered ss everywhere. Su Wan silently watched the woman who was standing on the window sill, the woman turned around to look at her and smiled. There was no warmth in that smile. It was empty and somewhat cruel, the woman looked at her with a broken gaze as if she was suffering so much that she couldn''t even think straight, then the woman parted her lips and spoke in a cold and hoarse voice " I am sorry Wan Wan but mommy can''t do this anymore" she sniffed as tears trickled on her cheeks " Look your daddy didn''te to visit us even today, it''s your birthday but he didn''t even think of showing his face .. why...why didn''t hee? How could he do this to you.. to me? He could have just called if he was this busy but I know he must be with that goblin! My dear Wan Wan, when your daddye please tell him that I died because of him alright?"


    Then the woman jumped. Su Wan who watched her jump didn''t even flinch and simply stared at the cake that was smashed on the floor. Tell daddy that you died because of him? How naive. If her mother believed that her father would be bothered by her suicide then she was fighting a lost battle. Her father was a good for nothing bastard, who was ruthless enough to dump his pregnant wife alone in this apartment and went out to have fun with his mistress.


    Why would he care about her mother?


    He didn''t care when her mother shed her wrists and was admitted to the hospital and he didn''t care when her mother strangled herself.. so why will he care now? It was a stupid andplete waste of her life.


    Su Wan didn''t ponder on this matter for long, she cleaned the house and then called the ambnce before leaving the apartment, when she reached the ground floor a crowd was already surrounding the broken body of her mother. She didn''t pay attention to their confused, sympathetic gazes and simply walked to the centre of the gathered crowd.


    Blood. Blood and more blood- the entire floor was covered with blood.


    " That woman was really crazy, what was the point of dying for a man who never cared about her? It was pretty stupid if you ask me"


    " She must have lost her mind, she actually killed herself on her daughter''s birthday, can you believe it? It was like she was trying to shift all hurt on her daughter. If she wanted to die she should have killed herself in front of that man!"


    Stupid. Crazy. Pitiful.


    The people around her kept calling her mother names like that but Su Wan knew that her mother was neither of those things, no she was the epitome of a selfish woman. She didn''t die because her heart was broken, no she died because she wanted revenge, on her father and his new wife and daughter. She was vain and downright selfish, she killed herself not because she wanted to forget her pain .. she died on her birthday so that Su Wan will never be able to forget her.


    Su Wan''s eyes snapped open, as she sat up straight on her bed. The illuminating pearl was shining next to her bed and there was no smashed cake or pieces of shattered ss. Su Wan covered her face with her hands and that was when she realized that she was sweating so much that her entire bedsheet was covered with her sweat.


    " Damn that woman." cursed Su Wan as she hopped out of her bed and stomped to the door of her room, she was angry and tried - a small nap that was all she wanted but that woman was still haunting her and Su Wan couldn''t help but curse if she was going to die just go and die already! What''s the point of making your ten-year-old daughter see it? Just because she was the daughter of that bastard?


    Su Wan wished to forget everything but every time her birthday got near, she would end up having nightmares one after another, that woman was sure ruthless, when she couldn''t get her father''s love she destroyed his reputation. Su Wan was all up for it but the fact that her mother involved her too in that shitty n of hers made Su Wan despise her even more.


    Once she was out of her room, she decided to take a walk around the courtyard to calm herself down. She knew that Lin Rui meant no harm when he wished her but she wished that he said nothing, birthday - it only made things harder for her.


    " Wan Wan? What a..are you doing here?" Lin Yu who saw Su Wane out of her room chased after her, it was two in the morning and he was worried about her when he saw her going out to the courtyard sote at night.? He didn''t know what happened that made her upset, but that wasn''t enough to let him leave her alone.


    Su Wan turned her head and looked at Lin Yu and shook her head " Just go, Yu. Right now, I am not in the correct state of my mind" she was angry and frustrated and there was no way to release that pent up anger. She didn''t want to hurt Lin Yu because when she got angry, she wanted to hurt someone- and get hurt in return because that made her feel alive, the pain would give her a sort of relief and she would be able to fill the void that was left behind by her mother.


    " I c¡­can''t" Lin Yu limped over to her side and stood in front of her " I can''t l..leave you alone when you are this upset, and it''s sote at night, I won''t be at ease leaving you alone"


    Su Wan stiffened not because Lin Yu was interrupting her alone me time but because his hoarse voice was deep andnguid that made shiver dance on her spine. Her gaze snapped to his lips, they were pink and moist ¡­ they looked kissable and soft if she.... if she asked then Lin Yu would help her forget this pain won''t he?

 Chapter 472 - Wan Wan?

    " Wan Wan"


    She spun around to look at him, Lin Yu was standing several feet away from her. He might be trying to be considerate by giving her the space that she wanted but Su Wan was in no mood to be considerate of his feelings, that coldugh, the victorious sneer - that woman''s face was still burnt in her memories even after so many years. She should have forgotten her mother just like she forgot that she was her daughter before leaving her scarred for life but she couldn''t- Su Wan hated her mother just as much she loved her, no matter how much that woman went cuckoo in herter years she was once a loving mother .. it was just that her love for her kid was on the backpedal of her life while the love she had for her father was something that she could neverpare to, it wasn''t her failed marriage that caused her to doubt herself but this - the suicide of her mother.? Was she not enough for her mother to stay alive for?


    She took a deep breath as she looked away from Lin Yu " I want to be alone"? but this stubborn husband of her remained where he was " Just go, Ah Yu."


    " No" As if he could let her be alone in such a condition. She didn''t know it but she hadn''t been alone for a single second, he had followed her the minute she stepped out of her room and stayed at her safe distance behind her to give time to find her sce but he remained close. It wasn''t easy, he could still feel his knee throb after limping so fast after her " you might think that you want to be alone but you don''t, who why don''t you tell me what''s going on with you? Maybe I can help you? There is nothing wrong with relying on us once in a while"


    Shivers danced down her spine as Lin Yu''s silky tone slid over her skin, he didn''t even have any idea how he was stirring her senses. She wanted to rely upon¡­ of course, she wanted to rely on someone but she knew that she will hurt him involuntarily " You don''t want to be here with me right now, Yu. I don''t feel good".


    She was restless after having the same nightmare that hasn''t left her for so many years, her mother was a woman who was supposed to protect her not taint her life with a stain that she could never wash away. And it only made things worse than the original Su Wan shared the same birthday with her, maybe she should have forgotten that woman but she was like a dark shadow that would always creep out of her stupid grave whenever her birthday got close.


    Lin Yu saw her pace around in distress and he could notice how closely winded up she was, she was trying to make herself look strong but this only made her look even more vulnerable. He could feel the onught of his own emotions, he wanted to get close to her and soothe her. He also wanted to bury the person who was behind her distress - Lin Yu had never been someone who wouldn''t acknowledge his emotions, he was someone who relied on sheer facts and he wouldn''t brood in silence trying to deny his own feelings, it was something he learned as a hard lesson after losing his legs to that ident.


    He knew that Su Wan was a woman for whom he would happily kill people and he have killed a few people for her, so how could he ignore her when she was like this?? He took so low deliberate steps, he could see that her eyes were dancing back and forth with anxiety and anger, once he got close,? he gently took her hand in his " Wan Wan, Look at me, what''s wrong?"


    Su Wan paused in her pacing, she looked up at Lin Yu who was standing in front of her because she was too lost in her own thoughts trying to keep her haunting memories in close check, trying to keep the memory of the nauseating smell of blood from overwhelming her, she didn''t even notice when he got close to her. She was looking at him but at the same time she wasn''t looking at him-she was looking at someone who was masculine and warm, someone who could help her in taking her mind off that woman, upon whom she could release her frustration, whom she can hurt and in exchange ask him to hurt her in return.


    She saw her release in Lin Yu,? he could totally help her, she inwardly thought as her gaze drifted to those sturdy pectoral muscles. She couldn''t even pay any attention to what he was saying,? all of her attention was on his mouth that was moving as he spoke something to her.? If she asked Lin Yu would give her what she wanted an outlet for her pent up frustration but that would make her just as selfish as her mother. Didn''t she use her as her outlet bymitting suicide in front of her? Because she wanted to hurt someone just as she was hurting?


    Su Wan wasn''tfortable with that... Lin Yu has done nothing wrong. He didn''t even know why she was reacting like this - so how can she look at him like this? How can she even think of using him as a human toy? What was wrong with her?? She was better than this, yes she was a better woman than this, she forced herself to look away from Lin Yu and said " You won''t understand, even if I tell you" She closed her eyes and took a few steps back before covering her front with her chest " You need to go, Yu"


    Yeah right, nothing in the world could make him move from her when she sounded so vulnerable..? Even if Lin Yu was hard-hearted enough to ignore everyone else, his protective instincts towards Su Wan wouldn''t let him ignore her. He will never leave her alone when she wanted him the most " Is it because of your past life?"

 Chapter 473 - Sick.

    Silence descended upon them and Su Wan was stunned to hear those words from Lin Yu''s mouth. She didn''t know how he knew about her past life, she looked at him shocked as ever until he cleared his throat and said somewhat embarrassingly " I h..heard it when you were telling it to my second brother, I didn''t want to but I was worried and went to look for you and second brother and well, I ended up hearing everything because it was already toote for m..me to stop, so you can t..tell me e..everything"


    Su Wan was a bit surprised at first but then she thought that she hasn''t really tried to hide the fact that she transmigrated here so it shouldn''t be much of a surprise that? Lin Yu heard her. Sheughed out loud as she leaned against Lin Yu feeling both aggrieved and happy, it wasn''t that she was trying to hide it from them but she didn''t want to burden anyone with her pain " how much did you hear back then?"


    Lin Yu pursed his lips and sullenly answered " I heard m..mostly everything that you had a good for nothing husband in that world and your f..father was a serial c¡­cheater who had an affair with y..your mom''s best friend" Lin Yu didn''t like what he heard back then not only because he was jealous of some other man having Su Wan as his wife but also because he couldn''t string those two bastards by their intestine and hang them upside down on a tree. How dare they hurt Wan Wan? If he could go to that world he would have killed the two before they could even beg for mercy.


    " Well yeah I did have a father and a good for nothing husband" hearing his sulky voice Su Wanughed a little despite the dark swirls of emotions rising in her heart " other than those two, I also had a mother. She was nice, I mean as nice as she could act with her husband cheating left and right but then she sort of snapped I don''t know when it happened though, maybe that makes me a bad daughter for not paying enough attention to her" she sighed as that familiar face shed in front of her eyes and she closed them at once " she jumped off from the twenty-fourth floor of our building, right on my birthday- its sort of funny that she even prepared a birthday cake and feast before jumping off the window like I would have the appetite to eat chicken wings with her body broken like that. She didn''t survive her fall, that was no surprise after all she jumped from such a height" she shook her head as the murmurs of the past once again hissed and whispered in her ears " what was surprising was that I didn''t cry. I didn''t shed a single tear throughout her funeral, maybe that''s why she hasn''t left me in peace after so many years"


    She pulled back and looked at the wide-eyed expression of Lin Yu " I just had a nightmare about her, there is that.. now, I think you can leave right?"? She knew that after listening to her story he would try tofort and calm her down, but that wasn''t what she wanted from him, she wanted pain ¡­ any kind of pain that will make her feel alive.


    But that was not right, she couldn''t hurt someone else because of her selfishness. Just because she wanted it doesn''t mean Lin Yu wanted it too, right? The intimacy between husband and wife was all about '' them'' not just '' me''.


    She turned around to leave before she said or did something that might hurt Lin Yu but just as she turned around he gripped her wrist " w..when I was a child, I was always bullied by Lin C..Che because I was d..different than him and the others. He was the big b..bully and I was just a w..weak kid that couldn''t fight back. I would o..oftenin to my brothers and they will help me beat Lin C..Che but then the kids from the vige started calling me a cry baby. I wasn''t a cry baby but-"? he paused leaning against her backs he whispered softly " But they called me one, things w..went out of control and one of the kids pushed me off the cliff. I lost my leg and almost my life but do you know what the vigers said when my mother went toin to the parents of the kids who pushed me off?"


    " What?" Su Wan didn''t push him off when he wrapped his arms around her and simply let him lean on her, her temper was there, she was still seething with rage but she wasn''t as vtile as before.


    " Theyughed" answered Lin Yu with a dark chuckle " They allughed, s..saying that my mother was making a mountain out of m..molehill. I nearly l..lost my life and they said I was making the matter bigger than it was. My b..brothers tried to fight but in the end, they couldn''t do anything because the vigers were big and strong and my brothers were all young and my mother was alone with so many kids to take care of, in the end, she gave u..up. Not b..because she wanted to but because she had no other choice. No one could? g..get me the j..justice that I de..deserved" his voice turned hoarse as he looked at Su Wan''s nape and nuzzled his face in the crook of her neck " In the end, I t..took the matter in my own hand and one by one pushed the kids who were responsible for the i..incident from the same cliff, some died and some turned limp like me. Till d..date no one could find a thing that it was me who did it"


    Putting his arms on her shoulders, he whipped Su Wan around to look at him " do you despise me for this?"


    Su Wan shook her head " No, I don''t. How can I hate you for being you? And what you did might be wrong in the eyes of others but I think you did the right thing they deserved it."


    Lin Yu grinned and tipped her chin up " You don''t find me sick? Revolting? Freak?"


    She shook her head again.


    " Then why don''t you say what you want? Why are you getting away from me? Because I assure you that no matter what you have in your mind it can never be as sick a..as mine"


    Su Wan swallowed just as he took? her in his arms rocking her back and forth " say it, Wan Wan"


    She leaned back and ced her mouth on his jawbone before biting hard. He stiffened but didn''t let her go " Say it"


    " I want you to f*ck all the bad memories that are circting in my head.... I want you to make me forget my pain" she snapped as the truth burst out of her " there happy? Now let me go before you call me abnormal for wanting more pain when I should be asking for cuddles."

 Chapter 474 - Dang It

    Just like that the atmosphere around them changed, sparks sizzled between them as the air around them thickened with the same old sexual tension that never seemed to leave them.


    Su Wan tried to get rid of Lin Yu''s arms as she continued " I know you will find it weird because the women in your era are supposed to be shy and timid, but I am not like them. I can never be like them, I can''t squash down what I feel and then happily smile after being cuddled or coaxed. No, it''s not the same for me, I want to feel something when I can''t...I want to be roughed up. Hard, fast and deep, in any case, you need to go"? Or she would channel her inner emotions at him, just like her mother had used her to channel her emotions and then she would drown herself in self-hate for doing the same thing to Lin Yu. He might try to make himself look like a cold-hearted, soul snatcher but Su Wan knew how kind and caring he was, he wrapped himself securely but that was all because he wanted to protect himself from feeling the same hurt he had felt back then when he was betrayed.


    He wasn''t vain or cruel, he wouldn''t hurt anyone who was innocent and he had much more emotional depth than he let others see. He was a good man and a good .. husband.


    And he was exciting her by that hungry expression on his face, her entire body was roaring to life by that cold and slightly psychopathic glimmer in his eyes .. she knew she triggered the wolf in him but right now wasn''t the time " Don''t"


    Lin Yu raised his eyebrow while his lips curled in a satisfied grin " What d..do you mean?"


    " Don''t look at me like that" She retreated away from him.


    " And how e¡­exactly I am l¡­looking at you?" Lin Yu took a step towards her but Su Wan shook her head and backed away from him even more. She knew that Lin Yu would try to give her what she wanted but she didn''t want it ¡­.no, she wanted it but at the same time she didn''t want to be a woman like her mother. She was strong and she rarely depended on anyone else, she knew that she could lean against her husbands if she wanted to but this was different- she wouldn''t use them as her outlet, they deserved more than this, especially Lin Yu and Lin Yan who have been nothing but patient with her.


    " Leave Yu, Don''t try to get close to me" but he didn''t leave, he stayed where he was and his glittering dark eyes were locked at her with a promise of sexual satisfaction that she craved right now, Su Wan could feel her guards drop one by one as the need to get closer to Lin Yu became even more fiercer and hotter, that it frightened her. It was also beginning to overwhelm the anger that she was feeling in her heart. She sighed " I told you that you wouldn''t be? able to get together with me if you don''t start speaking coherently and fluently, you haven''t so - leave or you will be breaking your promise"


    " Oh that"? Lin Yuughed as he rubbed the back of his neck and took a step closer to her " I was going to keep it a secret a little more but if it''s going to be a f*cking cock block then I guess I have no choice?"


    Su Wan''s eyes widened as she looked at him " You-"


    " I told you I am not a good man, you are just bent on treating me like one." Lin Yu shook his head as he hooked his finger and motioned Su Wan toe closer to him " I am not going anywhere Wan Wan, not just because I want you so badly that I can hardly think straight, but also because this is the only thing I can do for you right now," his eyes darkened when Su Wan bit her bottom lip, curse it. He wanted to bite those lips. " Come here, Wan Wan"


    She wanted to, really, really wanted to but just as Lin Yu said he wasn''t a good guy. Su Wan had no doubts that he would taste good, and fill her up and leave her just as satisfied as she wanted but she was a bit hesitant on crossing the path, Lin Yu wasn''t like others, his mind worked differently and surely he will trigger those feelings that she tries to keep hidden in her heart -will he like her when he realises what kind of woman she really was?


    " I know you want this Wan Wan," said Lin Yu as he limped over toward her and Su Wan back-peddled even more until her back hit a wooden door " I know you want it just as much as I do, so let''s just get on it"


    " I don''t want this-"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Yu ced his finger on her lips " Shh,? there is one thing that I like the most about you and that''s you never try to lie to us, but you are lying right now why?"


    Pinned in ce, with no escape from his zing eyes Su Wan stuttered " I don''t want to use you as my mother used me"


    And she broke his heart right then and there " It might be what you are thinking" hooking a strand of her hair he kissed it " but that''s not how I see it"


    " I am not like other women .." she wasn''t shy and her moral values had a vast difference from those women with whom Lin Yu and the others were familiar with, if this was before she wouldn''t have ever questioned herself like this but right now she was vulnerable just like this- she was weak just as she was when that woman jumped off.


    " and I don''t want you to be like them. I want you just as you are"


    Forget it she thought as she wrapped her arms around his neck just in time Lin Yu moved.

 Chapter 475 - Beg Me

    The instant their bodies locked together, Lin Yu''s mouth came crashing down-frenzied and out of control, his mouth was greedy and demanding as he dominated her. His body was yet to grow as tall as his brothers but he was tall enough to press Su Wan against the door and cage her within his arms. Not like she would have tried to run away from him, Su Wan was surprised that he was able to crowd her so magnificently,? she should have been upset with him for ying witty games like hiding the fact that he stopped stuttering long ago but that only made her crave him more, somehow it didn''t prickle her conscience.


    Lin Yu fumbled with the lock of the door behind them and once the door was pushed open, the two of them went tumbling down but Lin Yu was prepared he wrapped his arms around and turned Su Wan''s body around so that the fall was cushioned by him. He grunted when his back collided with the ground before switching their position and pressing her under him. He wanted to be soft and sweet with her but he couldn''t, his control was splintering with each frantic tug of her fingers as she tried to rip his shirt off, he wanted her .. needed her touch, so without wasting even a second he stripped off his shirt and Su wan dug her nails in his skin, it was not smooth - and there was no finesse in her touches as she skimmed her nails on his skin leaving her marks.


    Wanting to touch her just as much Lin Yu yanked down her pants, he didn''t even bother unfastening the string and when the loud of a snap of cloth tearing resounded in the room neither of them cared about it. He pulled and tugged baring every inch of her skin that belonged to him, he cupped her opening and skimmed his fingers on the soaking wet petals " So wet for me, you know why? Because you know you belonged to me"


    " Not just you" Su Wan wasn''t lying when she said that she wanted to fight him, hurt him. She was used to her reckless behaviour, she wanted to give pain and wanted it just as much, she wanted her body to match the pain that she felt in her heart.


    Lin Yu chuckled as his eyes med with a ruthless glint " can''t say you are wrong but .." he slid one finger inside her as she hissed " But right now you are mine, and I will own every part of your body"? he grunted when Su Wan dragged her nails on his back just as he didn''t hesitate to lower his head. His lips brushed the curve of her neck and then his teeth sank in the sensitive spot of her skin. Her inside pulsed and Su Wan whimpered and his teeth embedded into her skin. She never admitted it but something about having a husband with a secret dark side was a big turn on.


    Lin Yu sucked on the patch of the skin that he bit into to soothe her before he drove two fingers inside her. Su Wan gasped, she curled her legs around his waist and started grinding against him. His mouthtched on her hardening beans as hepped and sucked on them, he was greedy and possessive.. every spot that he touched was marked by him. She slithered her fingers over his skin and Lin Yu grunted when she pricked his abs.


    Her need for him wasn''t something that she could describe as she looked at him, her gaze fell on a sketch over his shoulder. It was perversive and nothing about it could be said was moral but it didn''t make her disgusted instead the me in her body ignited, even more, Lin Yu followed her gaze and smirked when he saw what she was looking at " You like it? That''s my favourite hobby" her delicious scent was tingling his nerve endings winding him more and more as he thrust his fingers in and out of her " I want to take you like this one day"


    The sketch was of course hers, lying on a bench with every limb tied up and at his mercy-" of course, you would" she arched a brow at him " but you will never see me that helpless"


    " oh, I will" he ignored her re when he drew her hardened bean in his mouth. Maybe he was determined to torture her for he sucked hard just as she wanted him to while plunging his fingers in and out of her. Su Wan writhed, twisted and turned beneath him .. she alternated between cursing him and moaning his name.


    When her insides clenched around his fingers, he pulled back slowing down his pace " You got that helpless look on your face, Wan Wan" she red at him, of course, she had that stupid expression- the prick stopped just as she was getting close to her orgasm, he withdrew his fingers and she cursed at him " Stop being a jerk and give me what I want!"


    Lin Yu sucked his fingers clean and shrugged innocently " but you didn''t say what you wanted, Wan Wan" he blew at her ni**le making her quiver when his warm breath skimmed over her skin " if you want it you have to say it- just like me"


    Annoying little shit. She lifted her head to bite his shoulder punishingly but then he cored her throat and pushed her down on the floor making her snap at him, he chuckled and rubbed the pulse point on her neck " you have no idea how much I wanted to see you like this, I wanted you to be ready and writhing for me while your face begged me to take you"


    Su Wan bristled at those words " I am not begging you" she licked her lips when he fed her just an inch of his member and pulled back the next second.


    " Why aren''t you?" asked Lin Yu as he licked the seams of her lips " Beg me, Wan Wan, I want to hear you say it"


    She bit on his tongue hard enough that she tasted blood " you are not the? boss of me"


    " Outside this room? Yes. But when you and I are alone here then I am the Boss of you" he circled the tip of his member collecting some of hise with his thumb? and popped it inside her mouth " suck" he ordered and she instinctively did, smilingly he rubbed the pad of his thumb on her lips " good girl, now what are you supposed to say"


    " F*ck me"


    He didn''t budge.


    Gritting her teeth she added "Please-" and then only did he hit home burying himself balls deep inside her.

 Chapter 476 - Make Me A Father

    " Are you awake?" When Su Wan woke up, the first thing she saw was Lin Yu''s extremely handsomenguid profile, her youngest husband was indeed the prettiest whenpared to his brothers but right now he didn''t look like a frail little beauty but rather than that he looked like a cunning wolf who finally ate his fill. Su Wan didn''t even realize when she got so engrossed in the pleasure that Lin Yu was giving her that shepletely forgot about all the gloomy feelings that were roaring in her heart after that nightmare.


    Last night, Lin Yu didn''t just make love with her instead hepletely crowded her space until she could do nothing but feel and breathe him and him alone.


    She tugged on the bedsheet that was covering her and red at Lin Yu " what do you think?"


    " I think that you are awake and feeling great," said Lin Yu with a devilish smile as he tugged the bedsheet away from her body, Su Wan didn''t want to let go but afterst night. She didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger much less fight against Lin Yu whose strength was definitely something that he had hidden very well like his ability to speak coherently. Thus, with a single tug, the smooth bedsheet was yanked away from her body.


    Lin Yu''s eyes raked every inch of her skin, especially the ces where he left his marks which meant every freaking inch of her skin. Su Wan was sure if she were to look in the mirror right now, she would look like she had a battle with a vampirest night and lost. She narrowed her eyes dangerously and sat up straight " were you hiding your strength from me too?"


    Lin Yu shrugged and took her in hisp, the head of his member poking her opening which made Su Wan gasp out loud " I didn''t.. I never hid anything from you," kissing the curve of her shoulder he fed her an inch of his member, the friction caused Su Wan to groan. She was sensitive and really, really tired to continue her struggle against him. Last night, she had a new understanding of Lin Yu unlike her husbands, he was really too dominating. He didn''t listen to a thing she had to say and if she tried to go against him, he would only try to suppress her even more. " You just assumed everything on your own and I just let you think it like that, you can''t me me"


    " you are such an a**hole" cursed Su Wan as he began to thrust in and out of her, his pace slow andnguid. She tried to get up but Lin Yu''s arm around her waist was like an iron grip. He didn''t budge for a second, and slowly started to increase his pace " Ne, Wan Wan.. why don''t you make me a father?"


    Su Wan, who was slowly beginning to enjoy what they were doing, immediately jumped up high in the air like her tail has been stepped on " what? What Father? Have you seen yourself? You are like a kid yourself! What do you want a baby for...Hey!"


    She gasped when he gave her hard punishing stroke that sent shivers down her spine, and then a dangerous chuckle resonated next to her ear " If I didn''t know better I would have gotten angry but now that I know you a little I know why you put up that stupid conditions"


    She stiffened slightly, but then Lin Yu rolled her around so that she was looking at him, his gaze wasn''t judging or ming like her ex-husband but she could feel a sort of loneliness wafting off his body " you are scared of having a child aren''t you?"


    " I am not" she bristled but her retortcked the anger she normally would have shown in case she really got angry " I am just not ready"


    Lin Yu looked at her eyes but Su Wan seemed to be adamant about avoiding his gaze, he sighed and kissed her forehead " as you wish but" kissing the heel of her hand he softly whispered " I would have loved to have a daughter like you"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    " Wan Wan !"? Shen Junxi who saw Su Waning out of Lin Yu''s room rushed up to her at once, he looked at her overly pallidplexion and red at Lin Yu. Thetter simply shrugged, in a '' what can you do'' sort of gesture that made Shen Junxi so furious that he wished he could let Shen Zizhen loose on him. He wanted to say a lot to things to Lin Yu from scolding him for tiring Su Wan to warning him to keep his evil ws to himself but then he remembered the warning of his wife and immediately shut his mouth up as he put his hands on Su Wan''s shoulder and dragged her away from Lin Yu, who waved her goodbye with a smile.


    Once they were out of Lin Yu''s hearing range, Shen Junxi opened his mouth " Wan Wan, you... I know I cannot stop you, after all, you all are still young but I think you should pay attention to your health. Your physique is simr to that of your mother and I am afraid that you will harm your body if you rush a few things, so why not take it easy? You are still young after all."


    " I know, Eldest uncle"? Su Wan didn''t want to talk about this matter anymore.? She knew that her husbands wanted a child, especially Lin Yan and Lin Jing, the two of them were the oldest and their urge to have a child was fiercer than everyone else. She still remembered the look of disappointment on Lin Jing''s face when he found out that she got her period though they never forced her and even went along with her, Su Wan was certain that they all hoped for a miracle.. Something that she couldn''t say for herself.

 Chapter 477 - Unconsciously Avoiding It.

    " Wan Wan, you are awake early?"Lin Yan who was fixing the breakfast in the kitchen greeted her as usual. His smile was bright and he looked his cheery self but that was until his gaze drifted to her neck and his hands instantly stiffened, Lin Yan''s smile faltered a little which made Su Wan a little guilty, she and Lin Yan had been together for most of the times yet he was the only one who was sort of ignored by her the most.


    Su Wan strode inside and came to stand beside Lin Yan who was taking out a handful of chillies from a basket, her lips twitched as she looked at him in incredulity " don''t tell me you are going to use that much chilli in the breakfast"


    Lin Yan picked up the chopping board as he skillfully handled the chilli and started to busy around the kitchen" why not? It''s getting hot, chillies will definitely help us get rid of the heat," he smiled dangerously as he poured the oil into the pan ", especially those who are suffering from extra heat"


    Su Wan shook her head as she leaned against the counter and caught his wrist, stopping him from pouring all that spiciness in the pan " Alright, I think you have taught enough lesson to ah Chen, he is still suffering from all the spicy crayfish that you gave him, I don''t want Ah Yu, to suffer from the same thing" she pondered for a moment before sighing a little " I am afraid that if you try to y a prank on him, you will be the one who will suffer the most, so stop for your own sake"


    Lin Yan struggled for a moment before he put down all the chilli that he was holding in his hand and exhaled heavily " You are right with how cheeky that brat is, I am afraid that I will be the one suffering the most. However," he narrowed his eyes and poked Su Wan''s forehead " I do have a bone to pick with you. I might not treat you as well as Ah Chen but I think I am the closest to you after him, why is it that I am the only one!" He clenched his fists and banged them on the counter " The only one who can''t even have his wedding night with my wife even though it''s going to be a year?"


    Su Wan blinked her eyes and looked away, in all honesty, it wasn''t her fault either. It wasn''t as if she was the one refusing but her uncles who were keeping a close eye on her husbands¡­ she was still surprised that she and Lin Yu could do all that without being interrupted " Calm down, one of these days we can consummate our wedding too-"


    " which day exactly?" To her surprise, Lin Yan took out a tiny notebook and a brush from his pocket and with a serious expression looked at her " I would like to have everything prepared so, just give me an exact date!"


    " Are you really that desperate?"


    " After a year?" He tapped his chin as if he was seriously thinking about it before turning to look at her in a second" I will say, Yes!"


    Su Wan''s eyes twitched under Lin Yan''s gaze, she really wanted to say that she was tired but then she thought about how he has been nothing but patient with her, she could only weaken her resolve as she answered his question " a week from now on"


    His downcast expression told her that he was very dissatisfied with the answer but she simply waved her hand " My waist hurts a lot, it''s one after the another, give me a break. If this goes on, my waist is gonna break- EEP!" She shrieked when Lin Yan suddenly poked her waist making her entire body tremble with pain " what are you trying to do!"


    Lin Yan shrugged " just trying to check if you were speaking the truth or not," and when Su Wan jumped at him, holding him by the cor- only then he cleared his throat and said " alright I am just joking, alright? I noticed that you were upset about something that''s why," he pried off her hands off his cor and softly asked " what''s wrong, you don''t look good"


    Su Wan pursed her lips and looked down at her feet. She didn''t want to share what Lin Yu said to her, she wasn''t scared of having a child, she was just afraid of affecting her health! "it''s like this- " even though she wanted to keep the thing to herself she still told Lin Yan because she wanted a second opinion and because he was the only one other than Lin Yu who knew about her past, she could freely talk with him " he then asked me to give him a child but when I said ''no'' he said that I was afraid of having one but I don''t! I just don''t want to ruin my health!"


    Her reasons were justified but Lin Yan who should have immediately agreed with her didn''t say yes or no to her at once, instead he hesitated- yes, hesitated like he was trying to take care of her feelings before speaking anything. Seeing him like this Su Wan, frowned and stomped on his feet " just say what you want! Don''t mince your words I am a big girl, I can take it"


    Lin Yan sighed running his fingers through his hair " Well, I should have known that brat would find trouble with you"


    " What do you mean?" Su Wan asked with a confused expression.


    " I don''t know whether you are afraid or not Wan Wan but I have often seen you reacting quite severely when ites to having a child" he began slowly, she wanted to tell him that she had never done anything like that but then he raised his hands and interrupted her " I won''t say that you are afraid of having a child, it''s more like you avoid the entire thing subconsciously¡­ you might not have noticed but you seem to be procrastinating a lot"

 Chapter 478 - I Will Give You Babies

    '' Subconsciously avoid it?'' Su Wan had never once tried to avoid the matter of having a child that was what she always thought but now that Lin Yan was saying the same thing. Su Wan couldn''t help but think back to what she has been doing till now, did she really avoid the topic altogether? Maybe she did because she had no confidence that she would be able to raise a child sensibly. Her mother''s suicide had left a very deep scar and even if she knew that she was nothing like that woman what if she became like her? After all, in the beginning, her mother was also a kind and loving mother.


    Lin Yan noticed the change in Su Wan''splexion and knew that she was most probably troubled by what Lin Yu told her, he softly smiled and raised his hand to smoothen out her hair. Su Wan felt a warm hand caressing her hair gently and looked up, her gaze met with Lin Yan who gave her a light smile " You don''t need to look so trouble. I know what Ah Yu said disconcerted you, but there is no need for you to be upset about this, if you don''t want a child then there is no way we would ask for one. You can take your time and tell us when you are ready, alright?"


    Su Wan clenched her fists, she really wished that Lin Yan wouldn''t be so understanding of her every time. It made her feel like it was alright for her to be selfish, clearly, this matter was something that her husbands should also have a say in - so why, why do they have to be so selfless? Even Lin Yu, though the brat said that, he still went ahead and brought her that pregnancy prevention concoction after they were done.


    She stared at Lin Yan''s eyes pensively and said " What if I never get ready? What will you all do then?"


    Lin Yan was a bit stunned when he heard her words, he didn''t know that Su Wan would say something like that -but, his eyes softened by ten degrees and he crouched down so that he and Su Wan were looking at each other without her trying to crack her neck, he smiled as he cupped her cheek " Then you don''t give birth to our children alright?"


    " Yan, why are you-" Su Wan wanted to ask why he was being considerate, yes, she had done a lot for them but they have done a lot for her too, if they want.. they can ask her .. tell her what they want, because at least then she wouldn''t have the chance to run away by hiding behind stupid excuses. That way she will have to face what she doesn''t want to, however, before she could say such things, Lin Yan ced his finger on her lips and silenced her.


    " I know what you want to say but don''t..don''t say it" Lin Yan was still smiling but his smile was strained and he looked a bit aggravated " We would like to have children with you, of course, no man would dislike having his kids but .. this is your decision too. If you don''t want to we won''t force you because being scared is normal... I understand that better than anyone, if you want to face your fears, you can do that but if you don''t want to do that then you don''t have to feel burdened by it either. But remember that I will always be by your side no matter what you chose alright? Because we want children but we don''t need them to survive, you on the other hand are much needed so, don''t be upset okay?"


    Though Lin Yan didn''t show any aggression towards Su Wan, he marked Lin Yu''s name in his heart and underlined it, one of these days.. he will definitely get him back for this trouble that he ignited. Lin Yan knew why his younger brother did this but there was no need for him to be so hasty, he should have waited and tried to get Su Wan to forget these bad memories of her past before tackling this problem¡­. But of course, even the greatest strategist would fail to think straight when they are using their lower body to think about something.


    Su Wan didn''t know that for her sake Lin Yan was willing to poke the feral wolf of their family, nheless, she was still touched by what Lin Yan just said, her husband was right there was no need for her to feel burdened if she wanted she could always take some time to prepare herself before thinking about having children and .. wasn''t the matter of having kids a year away from now on? There was no need for her to worry about it so soon!


    She will carefully prepare herself and face this trouble that she was now aware of¡­ her mother had ruined her life enough as it is, she won''t let her do the same this time too. Though she wasn''t mentally prepared right now, people were ever-changing, she will one day change too!


    She grasped Lin Yan''s hand and with determination coursing in her veins, she dered " I... Ah Yan just you wait, I will definitely get rid of these trifling things soon and then I will give you all a bunch of pretty babies! Just wait!"


    Her deration took Lin Yan by surprise but then he smiled and nodded " That''s right my Wan Wan is the most courageous one, I know you will definitely get over this fear of yours"


    Su Wan beamed, she was really thankful for all the trust and faith, Lin Yan was showing towards her. She will definitely not let him down!


    " Ah Yan-I" she opened her mouth to tell something to Lin Yan but then suddenly a figure popped out of nowhere, surprising her and Lin Yan so much that the two of them jumped and then-


    BAM!

 Chapter 479 - Butterflies

    The sound was so loud that it reverberated around the courtyard making everyone jump. Lin Chen who just woke up, was so shocked that he stumbled and fell face-first on the ground. Annoyed, he got on to his fours and stupidly asked " Who here is banging utensils it''s still early, damn it!"


    Even Lin Jing and Lin Rui who were sleeping in their rooms came out because the brothers were united after a very long time they drank a lot or maybe it was better to say that Lin Chen, was the one who made everyone drink until they passed out.


    Among the five brothers, Lin Jing, Lin Rui and Lin Chen had it worst, the three of them couldn''t hold their liquor very well and would end up getting too drunk until they couldn''t even remember their names. Which was why the three of them, hardly ever drank outside.. on the other hand, Lin Yu and Lin Yan could hold their liquor very well, they could drink alcohol like a fish drank water and wouldn''t even stumble.


    Thus, the two werepletely fine but Lin Chen and the other two were pissed as hell, especially Lin Chen who was having a throbbing headache that could make an earthquake look small- therefore it wasn''t a surprise that he was in a foul mood as he stomped towards the kitchen after getting on his feet.


    " Second brother, for what exactly are you trying to do? Why are you banging and cracking pots- no wait" as he arrived at the crime of scene, Lin the ever - never stopping his chatter Chen was too surprised to say a thing.


    Because Lin Yan wasn''t banging pots to wake anyone up instead he was cradling his forehead and so was Su Wan, both of them were crouching on the ground? looking like they were in a lot of pain, his brows scrunched up unconsciously just as another wave of throbbing crashed in the back of his head, he pinched his nose to stop the delicious scent that wasing from the kitchen to fill up his nostrils because right now, unlike every other day, it didn''t make his stomach rumble instead he felt like his entire stomach was churning which put him in an even more unhappy mood " Why are you two crouching on the ground like that?"


    Neither of the two spoke but it was that one figure he was avoiding with all his might that spoke up-


    " Ah, it was my fault! I surprised the two of them when they were all kissy, and that made them jump and then bang they hit each other" Fang Tao who finally came up with a proper method to get herself close to Su Wan after tossing and turning for an entire night, couldn''t wait for the sun to rise properly in the sky after all she was just so excited that she immediately packed the things that she has worked for an entire night and rushed to the new Lin house.


    It wasn''t in her n to scare either of them but - the naughty kid...Ahem the viinous in her immediately made her act, so that Lin Yan wouldn''t be able to kiss Su Wan. This was, Fang Tao''s exnation but the truth was that she herself didn''t know what was going on behind the kitchen, once Madam Huo let her in, Fang Tao checked every cranny where Su Wan could be and when she found her with Lin Yan, she was just as surprised but her reaction was too slow and she was caught by the two of them.


    Pretty much as soon as she spoke her mouth, Lin Chen winced at her shrill voice. He wasn''t the only one, from behind he could hear two more winces as he turned around over his shoulder, he found that his brothers were suffering from the same hangover as him... Lin Rui, only drank a cup of fruit wine but he was looking dead to the world.


    And Lin Jing¡­ he was practically bullied by Sun Wan''s uncle to drink the strong alcohol that Shen Zizhen had brought her for them from the capital and now his poor eldest brother was puffy-eyed with severe bags under them.


    Lin Rui pped his hands over his ears, looking close to tears "what''s with all this noise?"


    Lin grunted looking even more sullen than ever usually his brother was veryid back but right now he looked like he would dly take on a bull who challenges him to a fight.


    " You all are really .. looking like a bunch of idiots" Lin Yu who was looking even more annoying than ever simply walked past them and helped Su Wan up, who looked like she was in a lot of pain.


    Lin Chen cursed himself for being too slow but every movement that he made ¡­ was making him feel like he was under too much pressure.


    " Are you okay ?" Lin Yu who helped Su Wan up looked at her in concern making Lin Chen scoff. Lin Chen knew that his brother was a sly fox but this was too much! He wouldn''t even let go of a chance when his brothers are like this!


    QAQ


    " I am fine" Su Wan rubbed her throbbing forehead and looked at Fang Tao who looked both guilty and afraid, she couldn''t harden her heart to scold the little girl so she simply asked " Fang Tao what are you doing here? It''s still early ¡­"


    " Exactly, as I said!" Lin Chen wanted to shout but the second he raised his voice.. his entire vision went dizzy so he lowered his voice and whispered scolded " what are you doing here? Don''t you have nothing better to do?"


    Fang Tao nced at him before ignoring him, she turned to Su Wan and happily simpered " Sister Wan Wan, didn''t I say that I will show you a better skill than your husbands?" She proudly raised her chin and took out a piece of embroidered cloth and showed it to Su Wan " so I am here to show you my special skill!"


    A stunned silence issued after her announcement and then.


    " Pfft! Hahahaha!" Lin Chen who was waiting for Fang Tao to show off some mad skills immediately burst outughing as he looked at Fang Tao and the piece of clothing that she was holding " Aahaha! So this is your special skill? Don''t you know that every second woman of the vige can do this?"


    Fang Tao snorted giving him an irritated re before turning to look at Su Wan as she waved the cloth in the air " Just wait for a second, if anyone could do what I can then I will happily call you big brother"


    " Humph, then I will wait for for-" Lin Chen was still going on when he was poked in the ribs painfully by Lin Rui who motioned him to look at the cloth that Fang Tao was holding-


    On the little piece of cloth¡­ for some reason, unknown sat several small butterflies.

 Chapter 480 - An Opportunity

    " What''s¡­what''s this?" Su Wan never thought that there will be a day when she would see something that she has never seen before, being a transmigrator she often believed that she had seen everything in the modern world but ¡­ it would be a lie if she said that she wasn''t surprised by Fang Tao''s embroidered cloth.


    Fang Tao seemed to have noticed the surprise that Su Wan was currently feeling at the moment, she smiled triumphantly at Lin Chen who was ring at her from the side and handed the embroidered piece of cloth to Su Wan " Its something that I learnt after working for many years. I don''t want to boast about my unnaturally exceptional talents but I am indeed a very talented young girl" she cupped her cheek with an arrogant smirk that pricked the Lin brothers all the same.


    However, Su Wan had no time to care about her husbands jealous expression, she took a sniff of the cloth and instantly an explosion of a sweet and rich scent urred. The scent was very faint but it was so enchanting that Su Wan caught herself sniffing more of it, she worked on scented oil herself but this mix that Fang Tao came up with was different, it was like real flowers were blooming on the piece of this embroidered cloth!


    It was rather surprising but Su Wan wasn''t someone who wouldn''t believe that there could be someone who was better and more skilful than she was, and she was indeed aplete rookie when it came to scents and perfumes. She looked up at Fang Tao and thought of several possibilities, this young girl was indeed a bit troublesome but if she hires her as a permanent worker in her shop then she will be able to enjoy the fruits of her talents.


    Fang Tao stared intently at the multitude of expressions that crossed Su Wan''s face and eagerly asked, " How is it? Does it smell good? Are my skills good enough for me to stay by your side?"


    Su Wan grabbed the cloth in her hand tightly, holding back her excitement with happiness brimming in her heart, she replied earnestly " Fang Tao, you are indeed rather skilful, I never thought that I will be able to find such a talented individual in the vige."


    Fang Tao who was praised by her idol was so happy that she forcefully grabbed Su Wan''s hands, holding back tears of joy in her eyes, she smiled at Su Wan, " Sister Wan Wan, you have no idea how much your words have overwhelmed me. I am not worthy of this extravagant praise but I will definitely try to do my best in the future too.. so ept me as your own!"


    A couple of imaginary lines appeared above the Lin Brothers. '' hey! hey! First of all, what''s with these grabby paws of yours? And secondly, do you think that we are dead? Why should Wan Wan ept you as her own? Furthermore, you little troublemaker, we are standing right in front of you but you are actually shamelessly flirting with our wife in front of us?"


    Lin Chen who has been listening silently on the side immediately pulled Su Wan away from Fang Tao''s grabby paws, he was really worried about leaving his wife with this woman. Not only because he believed that Fang Tao''s intentions were not clear but also because he had heard a rumour flying around in the vige a few years ago, the rumours were about how the imperial concubines who couldn''t get the love of the emperor would actually help each other to solve their itch - Su Wan, of course, didn''t need a help of a woman for that but ¡­ this Fang Tao, he couldn''t trust her alone with his wife!


    How annoying! Now, not only does he has to worry about men trying to chase his wife but also this Fang Tao!


    He peered at Fang Tao while pulling Su Wan behind him " Don''t talk nonsense, just tell us how will this piece of embroidered cloth is worth enough for us to buy you from the Fang family? Won''t the scent be gone in a month or two?"


    " Tsk, tsk" Fang Tao waved her finger and clicked her tongue as she gave Lin Chen a superior nce as if looking down at him for asking such a question " are you sure that you have a good business mind? If the clothes never lose their scent then how will we be able to sell new clothes? Wouldn''t it be a loss on our side?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes glowering at him but Su Wan stepped out from behind him with an eye roll, she was willing to y along with her husbands most of the time but not right now, it was such a good deal and if Lin Chen kept ring at Fang Tao then they might lose the chance to make it big!


    However, what Lin Chen said was also right. If the embroidery ends up losing its uniqueness in just one wash or two then no one will buy it. They have to think it through carefully. Thus, she cleared her throat and said " Fang Tao, I admit that you came up with a really good thing but I think Ah Chen, is right too. If we are going to piece these embroidered cloths in the dresses of our shops them we can''t let these pieces lose their scent in just a few months or weeks, it won''t look good for our shop"


    When Su Wan took his side Lin Chen raised his chin and looked at Fang Tao with the same triumphant gaze mirroring it to tee as she has done before.


    Fang Tao''s eyes immediately narrowed but she? didn''t pick a fight with Lin Chen this time, instead, she turned her attention to Su Wan and carefully took a breath before beginning her exnation " that''s not going to happen because these pieces of embroidered clothes will not lose their scents for at least six months!"

 Chapter 481 - Work Together

    Fang Tao was more than just aware of her situation, she knew that her family was nothing but a bunch of blood-sucking leeches. They would keep on clinging and sucking her blood until nothing was left in her body- after all, they have done the same thing to her sisters too. Both of her elder sisters were sold off and her mother drove her second sister to a corner until thetter had no choice but to break off her rtionship with her maternal family.


    Her parents had the prodigal thinking that only sons were good, thus they didn''t even treat their daughters like humans. They were just a source of getting money for their beloved sons and before bing a chip to be sold for a decent price, they all were a means of providingfort to her brothers.


    Fang Tao had worked hard throughout the years, she - even though she didn''t want to admit that she was average looking, she knew that it would be impossible for her to win the heart of some young master, that''s why she worked hard on creating something unique so that sone day she will be able to break the vicious chain that keeps on running in her family.


    Thus, this embroidered cloth wasn''t just a piece of cloth but all her dreams and hopebined! She couldn''t miss the opportunity that she got after waiting for so long, once she earns enough money after selling herself, she will make sure to save the money after working for Su Wan and then - she will buy her younger sisters out of that hell one by one!


    There was no way she could fail now, Fang Tao took a deep breath and looked Su Wan right in the eye " I have worked on refining this technique for years, it''s not only unique but it is something that no one can copy without learning the secret technique that I use." She thought of her younger sisters who were waiting to be rescued and her voice got more and more steady " I use the finest thread that I could buy and then made the mixture of the scented water by me from collecting the morning dew to grinding the flowers for collecting their scents, I have done everything by myself. If you buy me then you will not be making any losses, I will repay all the money that you have used on me in just one month!"


    Su Wan heard Fang Tao''s determined words and instinctively smirked slyly, these words weren''t these the same words that she had said in front of the old man who financed her restaurant? Interestingly, after her death, she was able to hear these same words from someone else''s mouth. " Very well then, if this is what you believe in then I will invest in your idea"


    As soon as she said that, her husbands were immediately worked up. They looked at her with opposing res but Su Wan simply smiled at them, she knew that what she was doing was a risk, but weren''t they able to reach this far after taking one risk after another?


    Fang Tao who finally got through the first huddle, felt like a huge boulder has been lifted off her shoulders.


    " However, your ns have some loopholes and for that.." Su Wan turned around and dragged Fang Zimo who was skulking behind the kitchen " That''s why you two will be working hard on finalizing the form once again,"


    " Hah??" Fang Zimo who just wanted to keep an eye on what was this witch of a woman doing with his Brother Yan was surprised enough when he was caught by Su Wan but what was more surprising that she asked him to work with this short-stacks! " why should I work with her? I mean what''s the point? I don''t know a thing about embroidery!"


    " Yes, sister Wan Wan. I don''t need this fruity to work with me, I will be able to work on the formtion by myself" Fang Tao was also shocked by Su Wan''s sudden decision, she has always worked alone and she was fine then ¡­ of course, she will be just as fine now right?


    Su Wan grabbed the back of Fang Zimo''s cor and smiled gently like a nobledy but her smile was quite simr to Madam Huo when she was nning something mischievous " Zimo, have you forgotten? Ah Yan brought you here to help me in my work but ever since you got here apart from stalking my husband and keeping track of what he is doing while sticking to him all day, you have done nothing"


    Fang Zimo who was caught sneaking flushed red but before he could say a thing to refute Su Wan''s im, he was interrupted by Fang Tao." Oh My! So you really are fruity! And here I thought you just looked like a frail girl"


    Fang Zimo, hated two things the most - one when someone tried to keep him away from his brother Yan and second when someone called him a girly boy. Thus, he immediately blew up when he heard Fang Tao call him a '' fruity''. " who are you calling a fruity, you ugly girl? First, look at your face that looks like a monster cat who somehow mutated itself to be a human before calling me a fruity!"


    " That''s right!" cheered Lin Chen from the side making everyone look at him in sync. Realizing that he has said his thoughts out loud, Lin Chen cleared his throat and smiled innocently " I meant to say, that''s very rude , Brother Zimo"


    " Humph, coward" snorted Fang Tao before turning to look at Fang Zimo and hissing like an angry cat " I might be ugly but I am at least not stalking a poor man like you"


    " That''s because you are stalking a woman"


    "It''s not stalking! It''s pursuing. Get your facts straight"


    The two of them red and snarled at each other like a cat and dog were fighting on the street until Su Wan motioned to Lin Yan who pped Fang Zimo on the back of his head.


    She then turned to look at the two who resemble more of a pet than her little meow and smiled " if you two don''t work together then ..." her smile remained in ce but then her voice dipped lower and a chill crawl up on everyone''s spine " then get lost".

 Chapter 482 Extreme heat

    <h4>Chapter 482 Extreme heat</h4>


    "Eh?"


    "Why?"


    Both Fang Zimo and Fang Tao were shocked by Su Wan''s condition, was there any need for them to be working together? The two of them wanted to refuse but under Su Wan''s re, they could only swallow back their refusals. Fang Tao shot a look of discontentment to Fang Zimo who mirrored it to perfection. Both of them didn''t want to work with each other but - they were subjected to a tyrant mistress suppression, and could only shake their hands as future co-workers.


    Su Wan watched the two of them walk away sullenly and sighed, they were really too childish. It was just working together was there any need for them to look like she has asked them to head to the guillotine?


    " Wan Wan, will this be okay?" Lin Yan who was very much aware of how much of an introvert Fang Zimo was couldn''t help but ask, that boy was someone who hardly worked together with someone he doesn''t know or didn''t have any good opinion of, asking him to work together with FangTao was akin to asking him to give up on his life.


    " Why? Are you upset over losing your lover boy?" deadpanned Su Wan looking at Lin Yan with raised eyebrows. Her question was enough to make everyone jump much less Lin Yan who went pale as a ghost and almost gagged.


    " You ¡­ You what are you saying? I and Zimo aren''t like that¡­ I just ¡­I and he are" Lin Yan was so angry and disgusted that his speech was affected as well, he stuttered as he spoke, shaking and trembling as his entireplexion became purple.


    " I know, I know" Su Wan waved her hand, she was really amused seeing Lin Yan''s constipated expression like he wanted to get something out but couldn''t " you might have already noticed that Fang Zimo''s embroidery skills might not be the finest but his artistic skills are something to be revered. On the other hand, Fang Tao''s embroidery skills are really good but shecks artistic skills being amon vige girl who hardly ever went to the town. Together the two of them might be able toe up with some good embroidery patches that we can use in our new designs"


    Her exnation was simple enough to understand but Lin Yu was still puzzled he looked at Su Wan and asked " But you d..don''t have to do that right? I mean if you wanted them to work for you, you could always ask them to work separately for you? Like asking Fang Zimo to draw his ideas and then asking Fang Tao to draw it ordingly?"


    " I can but it won''t work," said Su Wan turning around to walk inside the kitchen " You might have already sensed that Fang Zimo doesn''t interact with anyone in the vige and spends most of his time cooped in the house. It''s not healthy and his tant rejection to ept others in his life isn''t good either, his past trauma makes it hard for him to trust anyone other than Ah Yan, even with us he always tries to keep us at an arms distance from him, it''s not nice and if he continues on this way, he will end up having a rather distorted personality. Simrly, Fang Tao also seems to be having a hard time making friends, you might have not noticed but she hardly ever talks about anyone other than her sister or her warped family or her younger sisters. I think that them working together will at least give them an opportunity to gain a friend."


    " Ah, I should have expected," said Lin Chen with a wicked smile as he wrapped his arm around Su Wan''s neck " Wan Wan are you trying to y matchmaker because you were upset? I think you just want to pay Fang Zimo back for all the time he called you shortie"


    Su Wan rolled her eyes and pinched Lin Chen''s waist that sent him howling as he rubbed the spot where Su Wan ''attacked'' him " I am not trying to y matchmaker, of course if romance blooms I will wholeheartedly support them but right now I just want to help the two because of their wed personality."


    Then she strode inside the kitchen with a huff.


    Lin Chen who was rubbing his waist, peered inside the kitchen and once he was assured that Su Wan was out of hearing range he immediately whispered to his brothers " She definitely got Fang Zimo working with Fang Tao because she wants to make life difficult for him."


    "In your opinion working with Fang Tao is simr to making life difficult for others?" asked Lin Rui with an air of great amusement.


    " Let me think about it, she is loud, obnoxious¡­ doesn''t give a shit about what we tell her.. hmm" tapping his chin like he was thinking about the matter with grave seriousness Lin Chen mused. " I don''t know about you but to me, she is nothing but devil''s incarnate. Have you seen how she hugs Wan Wan just to rile us up? I don''t understand why Wan Wan has to ept her, that girl is trouble through and through, just you wait, she will bring misfortune on us very soon."


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes and tapped Lin Chen''s forehead " all right that''s enough is there any need for you to be this petty? I have finished hearing what you are saying so why don''t you go and wash up? You smell of fruit wine and alcohol. I am getting a headache with just the scent"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Lin Yan walked inside the kitchen after sending his brothers to the bathhouse, of course once they realized that they still smelled of alcohol, all of them rushed to the bathhouse to wash. No one wanted to show their '' smelly'' side to their wife. When he strode towards Su Wan he noticed that she was cutting cucumbers into thin strips and fondly said " what are you cooking now? Haven''t I made enough?"


    She raised her head and kissed him on the cheek before turning her attention to the stove on which wheat noodles were boiling and said " You were right, they need something to cool off, especially with that temper of his!"


    ''Ah, so she heard Chen''. Was the only thing that Lin Yan thought as he watched Su Wan bustle around the kitchen making cold noodles for Lin Chen and his explosive temper.

 Chapter 483 Seduction of Greek God

    <h4>Chapter 483 Seduction of Greek God</h4>


    " Spring festival will be here soon" muttered Lin Rui breaking the silence as he ate his cold noodles silently, it was delicious, really delicious but the number of chilli kes was - umm, how should he say it.. enough to bring tears in his eyes. He wanted to ask Su Wan why she did it but then he remembered what Lin Chen has said, of course, she was mad! He indirectly called her petty and vengeful like that, knowing full well that Su Wan hated it when others talked bad behind her back, so he could only suffer in silence and think of something to distract him off his burning tongue.


    " That''s right" piped Lin Chen from the side, now his hangover was mostly gone after drinking the hangover soup made by Lin Yan and he was back to his lively self, ignoring the extreme '' hoo-hoo and hah hah''s'' that wereing from his side, he looked at Su Wan with a ttering smile " We can sell the pigs that we have raised going by their size and weight I am sure we will be able to sell them for a good ten taels."


    Su Wan who was thinking about ignoring him suddenly felt something pointy and warm skim her foot, at first she was startled but that was until she noticed the sly smile on Lin Chen''s face. Thetter was looking at her with that '' good for nothing'' smirk of his whenever he was thinking of doing something naughty. And sure enough, when she looked down it was indeed Lin Chen''s big feet that were touching and prodding hers. She narrowed her eyes and swiftly took her feet away before stomping on Lin Chen''s feet, really shameless, he was actually teasing her in front of his brothers and what''s more, three kids were sitting here too! Did he sell all his shame?


    " Oww!" Lin Chen who wasn''t prepared to be retaliated against, let out a sharp sound that made everyone jump. Especially Lin Jing who was sitting just next to him, actually Lin Jing wasn''t someone who would be startled like this but when Lin Chen jumped he knocked into Lin Jing''s elbow making thetter choke on his egg drop soup.


    " LIN CHEN!" Lin Jing who was red in his face because of the unnecessary pain that he received without any warning red at Lin Chen, he was angry enough to send Lin Chen flying but Qi Zhi who was sitting next to him was looking at him with wide eyes that were filled with tears, if he knocked Lin Chen down right now, then it will scare the little boy, so he could only smile at Lin Chen with a grin that was worse than that of the devil " what are you doing, my dear little brother?"


    " Ah that .. its,¡­ it''s because an ant bit me" Lin Chen who was grasping the fib straw of his survival hurriedly came up with this excuse that made Su Wan choke on her noodles.


    '' an ant? She was an ant? Really?'' Su Wan wanted to stomp on Lin Chen''s feet once again but this time thetter was smarter, he knew what wasing for him, so he immediately pulled his leg back and saved himself from being stomped on.


    " That''s right, an ant, elder brother" Lin Chen who has already dug his grave could only continue with his half-truth and half lies "It''s summer so it''s not surprising that ants are causing trouble"


    Lin Jing still felt that there was something off about Lin Chen but he decided not to chase the matter anymore and stood up from his chair before going to the water vat kept outside the room which they used to wash their hands with and washed his chin and the front of his clothes that were dripping with egg drop soup. It was summer so there was no need to worry about catching a cold, so Lin Jing simply wiped the clothes to get rid of the smell and didn''t change them after all an extra set of dirty clothes meant extra work and what was the point of changing clothes when he was going to work in the fields anyway?


    Lin Jing''s thoughts process was simple but when he returned to the dining room dripping like a Greek God, he certainly sent Su Wan''s entire thoughts haywire. She looked at the front of his shirt that was sticking to his chest, enunciating every curve of his pectoral muscles and abs, then her gaze followed the water droplets that were mixing with his sweat and trickling down the Nethends- she immediately felt blood rush to her head and had to mp her hand on her nose. " Jing, are you going to the fields in that appearance?"


    Lin Jing didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his appearance, though his clothes were a bit wet they would be like that after working in the fields anyway, even though they left for the fields early in the morning, the temperature would slowly rise and his clothes would start sticking to his body once he started sweating. So how could there be anything wrong with how he was looking right now? So he quietly muttered an " En" that sent Su Wan into a frenzy.


    ''En?'' What does he mean by that? Can''t he see that like this he will be the protagonist of X rated fantasies of many women! Su Wan was very unhappy, her husbands looked so good that sometimes she wanted to keep them all to herself and not let anyone see but it wasn''t possible! The thought that others will see Lin Jing like this too made her really upset.


    Lin Jing noticed that Su Wan was pouting he didn''t understand why she was looking so upset. He thought that maybe it was because he was wearing wet clothes and she was worried about him catching a cold.. how can the simple and honest Lin Jing who was yet to be as sly as his brothers understand that his wife was actually jealous of anyone else seeing him like that, so he softly said " Don''t worry, I will be fine. This much is nothing, I rarely catch a cold"


    Su Wan : (??-?)? dude are you serious?


    Qi Mei who saw that her eldest brother couldn''t catch on to what her sister inw was feeling helpfully stretched her hand out " Eldest brother, Sister inw is jealous because you look really good like this"


    Su Wan: ¨R¨‘_¨‘¨Q AHHHH!!

 Chapter 484 Morning kiss

    <h4>Chapter 484 Morning kiss</h4>


    " Now, is it okay for me to leave for the fields?" asked Lin Jing who went back to his room and changed his clothes, he wasn''t at all upset with Su Wan upon finding that his wife was jealous of other women seeing him like that instead he was quite happy, he was often upset because his skin wasn''t as fair as his brothers and there was also that ugly scar that the wolf gave him when he was young, thus he often believed that he wasn''t as good looking as his other brothers but because of Su Wan''s little jealousy, Lin Jing felt like he was one of the most good looking men in the vige!


    Su Wan was still red in face, after Qi Mei''s sudden exmation, she had brought the young girl to her room to teach her how she shouldn''t say such a thing out in public much less in front of everyone else, she was still in the middle of her lecture when Lin Jing came to her room and did a little fashion walk to show off what he was wearing. Because he didn''t want his wife to get even the slightest bit jealous, he has donned twoyers of inner shirts, causing him to look like a padded stuffed bear, Su Wan felt tickled at his antics but also felt like her heart was blossoming like a vivid flower, she smiled shyly and lowered her head muttering an " En".


    Lin Jing who hardly ever got to see his wife''s shy expression looked at Qi Mei who was standing next to them and gave her a '' don''t be a third wheel,'' look and motioned her to leave. Qi Mei who worked as the Cupid for the two but was still scolded and abandoned after being used, puffed up her cheeks as she walked out. '' What''s this? They were going to throw her out like this? What kind of elder brother did she have! She was the one who cleared this route for him! Humph! Humph! So what if her elder brother had a wife, she too had brother Fang!''


    At the thought of the hard-working Fang Kai, Qi Mei''s entire face turned red from embarrassment¡­ Jeez, what was she even thinking about!


    Lin Jing who was adoringly admiring the shy expression of his wife didn''t know that he just pushed Fang Kai several stages higher in Qi Mei''s heart, he was too busy drinking the sight of Su Wan who was looking at the floor whilst twirling her handkerchief with her fingers, seeing her like this even Lin Jing''s cheeks turned red, he felt extremely shy as he coughed and tipped Su Wan''s chin up with his fingers " Wan Wan, do I look good?"


    Su Wan tried to retreat back but Lin Jing didn''t let her go, she could only re at him unhappily.


    " Hmm?"


    " Yes, yes.. you look absolutely dashing" she finally relented, this was why she never wanted her husbands to find out that she was smitten with their looks, just look at his smug expression!


    Lin Jing saw Su Wan''s blushing face and knew that she was feeling embarrassed and thus, the urge to tease her became even more fierce. No wonder Lin Chen always teased her " If I look good doesn''t it mean that I have to change my clothes again?"


    Su Wan, who was being teased again and again felt like she was going to blow up soon, she stomped on Lin Jing''s feet and sullenly muttered " Don''t you have any work to do? Howe you are teasing me this early in the morning?"


    Lin Jingughed and Su Wan wanted to die on the spot because of her the amusement that she saw in his eyes. Yet, she still looked at him with an unreasonable attitude and said " What are you doing here? Just go to work or else you will be calledzy if the vigers saw that you went to the fields sote"


    Lin Jing didn''t speak instead he crouched down and tapped his lips with his fingers " I am leaving but don''t you want to see me off?"


    Su Wan understood what he was hinting at but she still yed a deaf ear and turned her head around, humph, want me to kiss you after you teased me like that? Not a chance! " Hmm, I think I am a bit tired after waking up so early, I think I will take a nap-"


    Lin Jing heard Su Wan''s frivolous words but he didn''t get mad at all, instead, his eyes darkened as he gave Su Wan a look that made her shiver. " Very well, then let''s take a nap," he said as he untied his shirt " A nap with a lot of tumbling around?"


    Su Wan who tumbled in bed for an entire night jumped and grasped Lin Jing''s hands stopping him from stripping out of his clothes. She suddenly felt like she has raised a bunch of wolves. Maybe she should have downyed on the flirting a little but the thing was even though she was feeling a bit regretful she could do nothing, in the end, she had to give in to Lin Jing''s whims who didn''t just take a morning kiss but instead, it looked like as if he was trying to suck her soul, out of her mouth. By the time, he let go of her... Su Wan seemed to have forgotten how it feels to have air in her lungs as she took a huge gulp of air.


    Lin Jing, on the other hand, smiled like a cat who licked off the extra cream of the milk, he wiped Su Wan''s lips that were swollen with the rouge on them messed and gently pecked on them. "Walk me to the door?"


    Though Lin Jing said this as if he was giving a suggestion, Su Wan knew the guy would definitely not listen to a thing she has to say otherwise in this case, she had no choice but to walk with him to the front door and bid him goodbye like an adorable and devoted wife.

 Chapter 485 Committed a sin by marrying him

    <h4>Chapter 485 Committed a sin by marrying him</h4>


    " What do you need money for?" Zhang Xiaohui who was getting ready to work in the fields looked at Lin Ze and asked impatiently, it was getting so hot and she wanted to finish her work in the fields quickly before returning but her husband was acting like a dunce stopping and obstructing her at every turn he got " I have already said that I had no money, all the money is with your mother, if you are so desperate for money, I will rmend you to go to your mother and ask for it"


    Lin Ze silently listened to Zhang Xiaohui''s impatient scolding and clenched his fists on his sides, if he wasn''t in a desperate situation and needed to snatch money from her, he wouldn''t have even bothered talking with her. Now that Zhang Xiaohui was no longer as fat as she was before, it could be said that she was looking a bit pretty with all that exceeds fat gone, however, to Lin Ze who was used to her face after so many years of living together didn''t find his wife good looking instead he believed that Zhang Xiaohui was still the same, the same fatty woman who didn''t deserve to be married off to him, such a good looking guy. From the day he married Zhang Xiaohui, he had always thought of himself as the good looking one in their marriage and thus, he was always impatient with Zhang Xiaohui even when he needed a favour from her " Why are you asking unnecessary questions for? Just give me the money! Don''t tell me that you have no secret savings, you are not as kind and simple as to hand all your earnings to mother."


    Zhang Xiaohui bit her bottom lip, she indeed had some savings in hand but that money was something she saved for Lin Che and Lin Yunxi''s future. She was no longer as blinded as she was before, she could see that her son wasn''t cut for studying even after studying so hard for so many years, he still couldn''t reach the standard that Lin Rui reached in just a few months, with his capabilities it was better for him to stay at home and learn farming from her and his aunt but that brat was spoiled rotten by the entire family, if she suggested him to drop his studies, Lin Che will definitely make a fuss, thus instead of giving that money to her husband, she might as well save it for her son. Once Lin Che gets off his high horse like her he will be able to see that whatever she was doing was for his good.


    Zhang Xiaohui in the end turned her gaze away from Lin Ze and softly muttered " I don''t have any money, no matter what you say or how you ask me about it, there is not even a single penny in my hand."


    Lin Ze who originally wanted to talk patiently with Zhang Xiaohui and coax her into giving him money was furious, he had been talking nicely with her for so long and she was still adamant about not giving him any money? Fine. If she won''t give him money nicely, he will just take it from her! With this thought in his mind, Lin Ze refused to say even a single word to Zhang Xiaohui and turned around to look into the room, because he was angry he didn''t even bother trying to suppress the noise that he was making while creating such a loud ruckus. He created a din in the morning, causing everyone in the Lin Family to wake up ¡­ however, no one came to see what Lin Ze was doing, they all lifted their hands and covered their ears before falling asleep once again.


    Lin Zhi wasn''t at home thus, there was no one in the old Lin family to support Zhang Xiaohui as she tried to stop Lin Ze who was trying to turn the entire room upside down. " What are you doing? I said there is no money!"


    "Shut up" snapped Lin Ze, he has been cooped in the house for so long, and he was now going through serious withdrawals after not going to the gambling shop for so many days. He was missing the liquor, the excitement and the thrill- he could no longer sit still, anyway his sister and wife were working, they would definitely save him from trouble in case he got entangled in one. There was nothing to worry about! So, how could he give up on this opportunity?


    Zhang Xiaohui knew that Lin Ze was so insistent on getting his hands on money because he wanted to start gambling once again, seeing that excited look on his face, Zhang Xiaohui''s heart turned cold and she looked at him coldly " I am telling you - don''t even think about gambling! You have a daughter who is at marriageable age and a son whom you need to take care of, if you waste the money at home like this what will happen to them?"


    How could Lin Ze who was spoiled from a young age listen to her? Hepletely ignored her paying no mind to her rambling and when Zhang Xiaohui tried to stop him physically, he raised his hand and -


    SLAP.


    Zhang Xiaohui who was pped so hard that her teeth rattled was shocked and then when the reality finally set in, she jumped at Lin Ze with a furious roar. But in the end, she was a woman and Lin Ze was a man- the difference in their strength wasn''t one to be ignored, with all his strength focussed on Zhang Xiaohui, Lin Ze knocked her down and then continued to look for the money that was hidden in the room. He finally found it under the loose soil that seemed to have been dug out a few days ago and with a gleeful chuckle ran out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaohui whose waist was twisted because of the scuffle could only see her husband run off with her savings ad she cried " Sin! Imitted a sin marrying that bastard."

 Chapter 486 Kidnapped Lin Ze

    <h4>Chapter 486 Kidnapped Lin Ze</h4>


    Lin Ze heard Zhang Xiaohui''s cursesing from the house and spat on the road, he just took a few silver taels and she was cursing at him like he snatched her family''s fortune.. wasn''t he doing this for their family? If he hit a jackpot wouldn''t their family be livingfortably? Humph, acting like this just because she earned a few taels, was there any need for her to act like this? No matter what he was still the head of the house, can''t he just use a few silver on himself?


    Lin Ze was really angry, listening to Zhang Xiaohui''s curses many of their neighbours came to look at what was happening outside, Lin Ze wished he could have just pped that woman unconscious. He used a light hand because he was afraid that he will hurt his wife but now he was kind of regretting it, he shouldn''t have been nice to that arrogant woman, who cares if she got hurt?


    " What are you looking at?" He spat at the young boy who lived next to their family''s house. The young boy was really nosy, every time there was any kind of excitement going on in the neighbourhood, he would always poke around and then rush back to his mother to tattle. After that the young boy''s mother who was one of the most gossipy people in the vige would go around spreading rumours, he didn''t mind those rumours before because they didn''t concern him but this time it was him who was the main protagonist, so he couldn''t let the boy or his mother make fun of him. He red at the young boy until thetter turned around and ran back to his house, only then did Lin Ze shout at his running back " Work hard in the fields boy, instead of nosing around like this. Unlike my boy, you don''t have the luck to study in a big academy, pei!"


    The young boy ran away without looking back and Lin Ze who felt that his pride that was stomped on by his sister and wife had somewhat recovered and he smilingly stroked his chin. His mood uplifted a bit and upon seeing the silver in his hands, his mood heightened even more. With this silver in his hand, he will be able to gamble quite a lot in the gamble house, as long as he yed it safe he would be able to at least win double the amount he will be gambling.


    " Ah, I shouldn''t bother with such petty things" he happily rubbed the few taels in his hands and grinned foolishly, this much money, with this much money he would be able to enter the shop with his head held high. " Today is a good day, I shouldn''t dampen my mood like this."


    Lin Ze ced the silver in his hands as he walked towards the ce where the ox cart was usually rented, with money in his pockets the swagger in his walk was even more pronounced. The vigers who saw him walk like this were all stunned.


    What happened? After the fight between him and Uncle Wu, he has been hiding in the house. So, what happened now that he was swaggering around like he won a jackpot? Was he in the right state of mind?


    Collectively they all looked at the sun, the sun was rising in the east so what was happening?


    Lin Ze didn''t even bother to look at them, unlike these poor vigers he was different, he had silver in his pockets and what did they have? Nothing! Haha!


    What Lin Ze didn''t know was that every viger had a few silver taels as their savings. They were just saving it for their family, unlike Lin Ze who was wasting away his family''s savings by gambling.


    Lin Ze walked outside the vige and sat on the big boulder where Brother Lu tied his ox-cart, even his sitting posture was even more dignified than before with the burning money pocket in his hands. He has just sat down on the boulder when he noticed a womaning toward the town exit while stumbling. She was dressed in in clothes that entuated her curves. Lin Ze only saw her fair, wless face and he found himself gravitating toward her.


    Before he knew it, he was walking toward the woman. He put on his best scum smile as he said " Lady, are you alright?"


    The woman looked up as she hasn''t expected someone to talk to her all of a sudden, she stared at Lin Ze and smiled shyly before raising her skirt and showing off her swollen ankle. Seeing her fair and dainty toes, Lin Ze swallowed ¡­ if her toes were so pretty then what about her well shaped long legs that seemed to be stretching forever?


    " I fell on my way up here," she said with an apologetic smile as she pointed at the small hill where the vigers usually went to collect pigweeds " I wasn''t paying attention and that''s why I tripped over a small stone, now my ankle is like this."


    The woman was in her twenties so she was indeed really pretty and her voice was as soft as water trickling and gurgling in a water stream. Lin Ze was so hooked with just her voice and pretty face that he didn''t even notice that despite bluffing that she came from the barrennd where they all collect pigweeds, the woman was empty-handed.


    In fact, with just her charming voice, Lin Ze was getting so dizzy that he couldn''t even think straight. He stared at the young woman transfixed as a heroic feeling rose in his heart, the woman was so young and by her in clothes it looked like she was the infamous vige widow who was often praised by the men of the vige for her beauty.. the woman was so young yet she was already this helpless.


    The more Lin Ze thought like this the more he felt like he was watching a delicate lily going through a millennial of suffering, his heart couldn''t help but ache (a/n: says the man he pushed his wife) " Shall I help you to your home?"


    " Really, you will help me?" asked the woman but then her expression faltered as she stared at the ground and muttered, "it''s alright, if someone sees you with me they will make ufortable rumours about us."


    " I don''t mind," said Lin Ze at once without missing a beat.


    " Excuse me?"


    " I mean I don''t pay attention to gossip mongers like them" he hurriedly amended and said with a small smile " here" stretching out his arm he held it out for the woman to take " Let me help you."


    " Thank you, I am Ye Duo by the way" taking Lin Ze''s arm, Ye Duo introduced herself.


    Lin Ze who thought that he has impressed thisdy didn''t even get the chance to say anything before he felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck and he slid down to the ground.

 Chapter 487 Scheming against

    <h4>Chapter 487 Scheming against</h4>


    When Lin Ze woke up, he found that his hands were tied and so were his legs, there was a smelly rag stuffed in his mouth, and he could do nothing but flop on the floor like a fish out of the water while yelling muffledly. He couldn''t believe what just happened, was he kidnapped by someone? But why will someone kidnap him? He has no money and he even lived his entire life likeplete trash there was no benefit in kidnapping him.


    He was just pondering about what kind of twist was happening in his life when the door of the room where he was locked was pushed open and in came a strong and burly man who looked down at him like he was some puny insect that he can stomp on anytime. Lin Ze shivered under his gaze, under such enormous pressure even the most ferocious man would crumble what was Lin Ze, he immediately seized all his efforts to escape andid down on the floor like he wasn''t bothered even the least.


    The fat man who strolled in kicked him in the shin and warned " Don''t even think about escaping, or else" he casually whirled his arm behind him and hit the wall with his clenched fist, immediately a crater was formed where the fat man hasnded. Seeing how strong and powerful the man was, Lin Ze nodded his head even though he felt like crying. Honestly, what kind of Gods has he offended that he was being punished like this? It must be that jinx, that crow beak... Zhang Xiaohui wasn''t she cursing him this morning? This was happening to him because of her!


    Just wait, once he gets out of this trouble, see how he will set her right.


    The fat man grabbed him by the scruff of his shirt and dragged him out of what Lin Ze realized was a woodshed, even though his legs were being dragged on the ground that it was leaving several scratches, Lin Ze still didn''t dare to mutter an '' ow'' nor did he made any sound, he just let the man drag him around. Whatever as long as he could keep his life, a few scratches don''t matter.


    Then the fat man dragged him over the stairs, bumping his head here and there.


    Lin Ze: "¡­." Doesn''t matter as long as I can keep my life a few scratches are nothing.


    Then the fat man hauled him to the second floor on the wet floor like a mop.


    Lin Ze: "¡­." As long as I can keep my life, being treated like a mop was nothing.


    Just like this by the time Lin Ze was dragged to the main hall where the Perpetrator was, Lin Ze waspletely worn down. He didn''t dare to mutter even an ouch to show off his grievance. Thus, when the fat man plonked him down on the floor, Lin Ze heaved a sigh of relief, before looking up at the man who kidnapped him. Just one nce was enough to make Lin Ze go stiff all over, the fat man crouched down and reached his hand to remove the rag but Lin Ze was scared until he almost peed, clenched on the smelly rag like his life depended on it.


    Then for the first time in his life, the fat man saw a spectacr scene where one of his victims was clenching the smelly rag that he used to wipe his feet, what kind of fetish was this? Should he be afraid?


    He looked over his shoulder and peered at his master, who waved his hand calmly and ordered, " rip his teeth out in case he doesn''t let go."


    After listening to this how can Lin Ze still continue to mp on the rag? The next time when the fat man pulled the cloth he immediately let go, as he pasted a ttering smile " Lord Xing¡­ how .. how can I help you?"


    Xing Bengt who was sitting on the raised tformfortably while munching on grapes smirked. " I am d you can at least remember who I am, Uncle Lin. Thest time I saw you were months ago when you borrowed a total of ten silver from me."


    Lin Ze who was banking on the fact that Xing Bengt might have forgotten his debt felt a chill crawl up his spine, he knew that he was done for even with Zhang Xiaohui''s savings he wouldn''t be able to repay the money that he still owed Xing Bengt. Though he was scared, he still didn''t forget to curse Xing Bengt for his pettiness, he was the son of such a bigndlord so what if he took ten taels away? That much money was something that Xing Bengt threw around casually like alms.


    Actually, Xing Bengt has already forgotten about Lin Ze''s debt, he wouldn''t have even bothered with him if not for Lin Chen. He has been looking up to Lin Chen ever since he was beaten and humiliated in the bamboo forest. The Fang girl he can teach her a good lesson anytime but Lin Chen he was a bit tricky to handle. He peered down at Lin Ze contemptuously. " Is Lin Chen your nephew?"


    Lin Ze was a smart man, he understood that if Lin Chen did something good then he wouldn''t be dragged here like this so he immediately shook his head but when Xing Bengt red at him, he somewhat unwilling said " Yes, he is my nephew but his family and mine broke things long ago, now he and I are no longer uncle and nephew."


    Only at times like this he was d that they broke their rtionship with the Lin brothers and separated the family or God knows how he would have been treated like, so he hurriedly cleared his rtionship with Lin Chen and then hesitatingly asked, " what''s wrong my lord, did he offend you in any way?"


    Xing Bengt sneered and sat up straight from hisnguid state which startled Lin Ze. " Offended? He has offended this lord until I can''t even eat or sleep, you tell me what am I supposed to do?" As he roared he picked up the teacup on his table and threw it at Lin Ze who didn''t dare to dodge it.


    Even though his forehead was bleeding, Lin Ze remained silent. He couldn''t offend Xing Bengt when the other was raging like this, he simply acted like a mute until Xing Bengt calmed down after throwing a tantrum and said " Your nephew humiliated me in a way like no one has ever before, tell me how am I supposed to wash off this shame?"


    Lin Ze didn''t know what happened and Xing Bengt was too ashamed to tell him about it, however, Lin Ze was still smart enough to understand that needed to hand someone else''s neck to save him, so he shamelessly grinned and said " My Lord, if that brat humiliated you¡­ you can humiliate him back¡­ he owns a shop in the town, why not we do this ¡­?"

 Chapter 488 Trouble in paradise

    <h4>Chapter 488 Trouble in paradise</h4>


    Lin Chen had no idea that he was being schemed against at, he spent his days as leisurely as possible and because it was summer he was even morezy. He often his days staying at home and teasing Su Wan and even if Su Wan sent him to the town, he would finish off his work rather quickly and return home. He wasn''t beingzy, but he wasn''t paying as much attention to his workers as he should, to Lin Chen, everyone except his family was nothing but passing strangers, he wouldn''t pay unnecessary attention to them until it was extremely important for him.


    Because he was like this the workers at the shop were not that close to him, at the beginning, they indeed had feelings of gratitude towards Lin Chen and Su Wan but emotions sometimes fade away especially when they aren''t nurtured. Lin Chen kept the workers at bay and hardly ever talked with them, which caused a rift between them and this rift was exactly what came in handy for Xing Bengt to take advantage of the situation.


    " Ah Chen, how are things going on in the shop?" carrying little meow in her arms, Su Wan walked towards Lin Chen who was putting on his shoes to leave the house as usual. He was dressed in a flowing green robe with an ombr¨¦ touch of white, looking as dashing as a young lord.


    " Everything''s fine," said Lin Chen with a smile, he didn''t want Su Wan to worry about what was happening at the shop, even he didn''t know how things escted to this point for months everything was going well and good and then all a sudden, trouble keeps popping out one after another. Lin Chen was losing his mind solving this ruckus that always started the second he stepped into the shop, he had questioned the workers and done everything in his power to check up on what was going on but he couldn''t find a thing, or it was more like he couldn''t get the time to deal with the entire thing at all because he was busy dousing the fire that kept popping up throughout the entire time.


    Su Wan stared at him with her lips pursed, she wasn''t someone who would doubt her husband without any rhyme or reason but Lin Chen was acting weird for the past week. Before this, he would return back home without so much as spending a single second in the town but nowadays he was returning home aste as midnight, he wasing sote and leaving so early in the morning that Su Wan could actually count the number of times she has seen him at home during this week on one hand, and if that wasn''t enough to question him for his weird behaviour that slumped up back of his coupled with those huge eye bags under his eyes was enough for Su Wan to doubt that something was up with Lin Chen.


    Throughout the week she had been waiting for him toe and tell her just what was wrong with him but then he never did that, he seemed to be pretty much inclined to deal with whatever he was going through on his own. Su Wan would have let him do that if only he didn''t look like he was going to snap any second, he was that tense.


    " Alright, if you say so" she knew that he wouldn''t tell her what was going on with him exactly so she didn''t pursue the matter, she pecked Lin Chen on his cheek before wishing him a good day then turned around to leave.


    Lin Chen watched Su Wan leave and felt rather guilty in his heart, he knew he should tell Su Wan that there was some trouble with the shop he was managing but he was ashamed to admit that, he has always acted so confident and secure in front of her and he even promised that he will take good care of that shop. Now his shop was the first one to run into trouble while his brothers'' shops were flourishing day by day.


    He was embarrassed to admit that he failed to manage such a small thing when Su Wan trusted him with it.


    " I am sorry Wan Wan." He sighed before he turned around to leave, as he walked out of the house, he didn''t notice that Su Wan who actually went back into her room suddenly popped out and followed after him. She walked to the carriage driver who usually drove the carriage for her uncles and asked him to silently follow after Lin Chen.


    The Lin brothers had their pride they have already taken enough advantage of Su Wan when she gave them her shop to manage so instead of taking the carriages that Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen brought with them, they still travelled by ox cart. Lin Chen who arrived at the vige entrance where Brother Lu''s ox-cart would always stop, sighed, he and the others were saving to buy their own carriage but - he shook his head, with the trouble at the shop, he was afraid that he won''t be able to manage to save enough for a carriage.


    " Brother Luo, here is my fare" Lin Chen handed Brother Luo seven copper coins.


    Brother Luo took the money and nodded as he looked at Lin Chen. " You seemed to be working rather hard Chen, is the shop too busy for you to manage alone?"


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer, he simply sat down on the cart and nodded somewhat dishearteningly. Brother Luo noticed his pitiful condition and didn''t continue to question him any more. He ced the money in the pouch on his waist and whipped his sturdy bull''s behind, once the ox cart was off to town, Su Wan who was trailing behind Lin Chen in the carriage also followed suit, today she will be definitely found out was happening with Lin Chen and the reason behind his restless appearance.

 Chapter 489 Taken to Yamen

    <h4>Chapter 489 Taken to Yamen</h4>


    Once they reached the town, Su Wan noticed that Lin Chen got out of the carriage rather quickly, in fact, he was rushing through the streets like he had wheels on his feet. She narrowed her eyes, as far as she knew through Lin Chen was rather serious about his work he wasn''t this passionate as to run off to the shop as his life depended on it, something was definitely up.


    " Miss, should I follow master Chen?" The carriage driver was an old servant of the Shen family and knew just how important Su Wan was to the Shen brothers, being disrespectful to her was the same as being disrespectful to his masters that was why the old servant was extra careful while talking with Su Wan. He didn''t even dare toin about the crowd that was jamming the road instead he asked Su Wan whether or not she wanted to follow Lin Chen.


    Su Wan nodded her head. " Thank you for your hard work, grandpa Cheng." She knew that driving in these conditions would be rather tough for Grandpa Cheng, no matter how skilled of a driver he was but she too was in a hurry, unlike Lin Chen, her legs weren''t that long and she might not be able to catch up to him on time and then maybe she would miss to catch what was happening at the shop and with Lin Chen, so it was better to follow him in the carriage than chase after him on foot.


    " Ah, this is no trouble," said Grandpa Cheng with a toothy smile as he whipped the glossy behind of the horse and clipped clopped all the way to the shop.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    " I am telling you I got these after applying the perfume for your shop! You better give me an exnation for this!" A young woman dressed in a pastel blue dress stood in front of the makeup shop that Su Wan had given Lin Chen to manage with an expression that was full of nothing but fury, she red at Lin Chen who was standing in front of her with a helpless expression and felt even more irritated. " what are you looking at me like this? Do you think that I am here to con you? Let me tell you that I am the young mistress of the Wang family, I have enough money in my pocket to buy you and your shop together, what are you looking at me like that?"


    Lin Chen felt a headacheing, yesterday it was a youngdy from the Liu family who came toin that the scented oil from their shop gave her nightmares instead of soothing her headaches and today it was ady from the Wang family, what was going on? Why was it that only the youngdies from the esteemed family had trouble with their products?


    "Pfft"


    At the sound of someoneughing, Lin Chen''s head snapped up and he swivelled his head around to see who exactly was that bastard who wasughing at him but he couldn''t find anyone, and what was more, was that the youngdy Wang thought that he was being disrespectful towards her by not paying attention to what she was saying so she immediately erupted as she pointed at him and ordered the guards from the Yamen " Catch him, he dared to slight this youngdy and even caused me to have physical injuries, I want him to be punished and this shop to be closed at once lest it harms anotherdy from the town."


    The Yamen guards moved at once, it wasn''t that they had anything against Lin Chen but the youngdy indeed had sufficient evidence against him, the small box with the cream perfume was indeed from Zhimei and the youngdy had a valid paper receipt for her purchase as well, thus, they had no choice but to take herints seriously. If the products that were being sold at Zhimei were indeed substandard then they would have no choice but to take action against the offender. And in all honesty, this was the seventhint in just a single week.


    Lin Chen saw that two Yamen officers wereing toward him and stiffened, all of a sudden those old memories from the time when he was beaten by the crowd of vigers when his second sister vindictively made him a viin. He wanted to say something, prove his innocence but there was nothing he could say, hell he couldn''t even open his mouth much less say anything.


    The Yamen guards got closer and closer and Lin Chen started to hyperventte, those questioning nces, those eyes filled with contempt, they all were looking at him like he did something wrong - but he didn''t! He was innocent!


    Lin Chen''s breathing quickened and he started to feel dizzy as his anxiety shot through the roof, what was he going to do now? He needs to do something, but what-


    A small hand wrapped around his interrupting the panic attack that was clogging his mind, his dizzy surroundings cleared up as a small figure stood in front of him and intercepted the Yamen officers who already had their hands stretched to take him.


    " Wait for a second," said Su Wan raising her hand as she calmly looked at the officers in front of her. She knew that something was up but she didn''t know that things were this bad, she turned to look at the workers who worked in her shop and almost instantly they all lowered their heads, Su Wan narrowed her eyes at them before turning her attention to the Yamen officers and announcing " I am the one under whose name this shop is and I am the one responsible for making these products if you have something to discuss it please discuss it with me. My husband is only responsible for selling them, if there is anything wrong with the products then I am afraid you have to take me with you."


    The Yamen officers were shocked and so was Lin Chen.


    " Wan Wan!" He shouted after the shock passed and he realised what his wife just said: " You¡­ this is why I didn''t want to tell you."


    " Shut up, you idiot." Su Wan was so angry that she didn''t even mince her words nor did she control her actions as she smacked Lin Chen as she chided " If you told me earlier, things wouldn''t have gotten to this point" she red at the workers who were staring at the ground and sneered " clearly, someone is trying to mess with us. The products are all self-tested on us beforeing to the shop everything was fine then howe they ended up getting messed up after entering the shop?"


    The workers all shiver they didn''t know who ate the gall of the leopard that they chose to betray their masters. Now because of one all of them would suffer!


    " This youngdy.. are you sure you want toe with us?" asked one of the Yamen officers, he was worried that if they took this fraildy to Yamen she would cry out in fear, he didn''t want to meddle in such affairs.


    Su Wan nodded solemnly. " I am the one who made these products, so if there is anything wrong with it, I should be the one who should be questioned."

 Chapter 490 Smack!

    <h4>Chapter 490 Smack!</h4>


    " Third brother, what''s going on?" The news that Su Wan was taken to the Yamen went around faster than the snowballs crashing. During the past few months, the three shops under Su Wan''s name were bing sessful more and more which garnered a lot of irks from the shopkeepers in the town. Thus, when they found out about her downfall they were the happiest among the lot as they started to discuss what happened at Zhimei and it wasn''t long before Lin Yu and Lin Yan heard what happened, after finding out that their wife was taken to Yamen they couldn''t sit still and rushed to the yamen building at once but as the youngdy from the Wang family was holding a grudge against Su Wan for harming her, she specifically left orders with yamen officers to not let her meet with anyone.


    In the end, Lin Yan rushed to Lord Fei''s house while Lin Yu went to look for Lin Chen, he was so mad that he even forgot to add a fake stutter, striding inside Lin Chen''s office he red at his third brother who was sitting in his chair like some traumatised child. At first, Lin Yu wanted to p him awake but then he remembered what the manager told him and sighed before nting his hands on the table with a bang. "Third brother can you snap out of it? This is not the time for you to zone out like this!"


    Lin Chen heard Lin Yu, he knew that he should be doing something instead of sitting on his chair like a worthless fool but he just couldn''t bring himself to! He was suffering from a sense of defeat like he has never before, the sight of Su Wan being taken away by the yamen officers like she was some criminal. He couldn''t get that sight out of his mind, why ¡­ why couldn''t he do anything back then? Why was he standing like some fu*king idiot? Why couldn''t he do anything?


    He gripped his hair as he tugged on his hair strands, he could have done so many things to stop that from happening but he couldn''t why couldn''t he?


    " I ¡­ I could have saved her," said Lin Chen, his mindpletely blocked as he remembered how useless he was when it came to saving Su Wan, his wife saved him from going to the yamen while she went there despite being a woman¡­ why ¡­ why didn''t he go to the yamen and why did he keep standing like a fool? " I .. how can I be so use-"


    Smack!


    Lin Chen felt a stinging pain in his right cheek as his face turned to the opposite direction by the force of the impact, stunned he looked at Lin Yu who was massaging his wrist ncing down at him condescendingly " Are you awake? If you are then let''s talk about the real problem, alright?" He nursed his fair wrist and muttered somewhat disgruntledly " Damn your skin sure is thick."


    " Yu.. you pped me?" Lin Chen was really shocked, even though he and Lin Yu fought a lot, thetter has never once raised his hand to him. It was at least shocking to Lin Chen that his younger brother ruthlessly smacked him and that too so ruthlessly!


    " If you are going to talk nonsense that makes people hit you what can I do about it?" snapped Lin Yu staring at Lin Chen like he was looking at some sort of idiot. " there were so many things to deal with but instead you locked yourself in the room, you should be d that manager Wen is a smart woman and barred anyone from leaving the shop before we came or else the consequences would have been dire. I get that what happened to you really surprised you and triggered an old memory that you didn''t want to remember but - how can you forgo your bearing and the responsibilities that Wan Wan left you with? Aren''t you asking for a beating?"


    He ced his hand back on the table and leaned closer to Lin Chen so that thetter was forced to look him in the eye," do you know why Wan Wan thought of saving you instead of letting the yamen officers take you because she knew this was how you were going to react, that''s why she went instead of you but look at you instead of helping her by flushing out the culprit, you are moping in your office. What are you doing third brother? Wan Wan entrusted her safety in your hands."


    Lin Chen stared at Lin Yu and suddenly the dark clouds that were hanging over his head were slowly lifted, he looked at Lin Yu, as he hesitated and asked while clenching his fists, " Wan Wan .. doesn''t she think of me as a useless husband? I couldn''t even save her."


    " If she wanted to think of you as a useless husband, then she would have done that after the day of her marriage with us, you haven''t been what I would call useful anyway, so, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Chen stiffened then he burst outughing, that''s right he wasn''t like his brothers with extreme talents that were bursting out of him. He was an idiot who acted like he was just as good as his brothers but in the end, he was just an idiot¡­but Wan Wan still loved him as he was, he stoppedughing, and a soft smile decorated his lips, maybe this was fine too. There was no need for him to surpass his brothers in the pursuit of impressing Su Wan because, in the end, he was just an average guy with average skills. He stood up from his seat and cracked his neck as he walked towards the door to his office.


    Lin Yu who saw a myriad of emotions sh in his brother''s eyes was stunned, he indeed wanted his brother to snap out of his gloomy depression but he didn''t anticipate that he was going to go crazy, following Lin Chen he asked: " where are you going?"


    Lin Chen paused and turned around with his usual smile stered on his face. " where else to catch the tail of the rat, who sent my wife to the yamen."


    Lin Chen stared at his brother for a short while before he smiled and followed him, yeah this was his third brother.


    " And Yu?"


    " Yeah?"


    " I just noticed that you stopped stuttering,"


    " shut up, idiot third brother of mine."

 Chapter 491 I will be out before morning.

    <h4>Chapter 491 I will be out before morning.</h4>


    " I want her to be punished severely." said the young miss of the Wang family as she stared at Su Wan who was sitting in a closed, dark prison cell with her hands tied like she was some sort of murderer. " You have no idea how much I suffered because of her," she sniffed snobbishly as she wiped some crocodile tears that she has somehow managed to squeeze out, she raised her hand and showed the back of her hand which was red due to the reaction of the cream perfume that she applied. " I am having trouble sleeping just because this woman sold substandard products in her shop, if not for her, I wouldn''t have gotten these annoying rashes."


    Su Wan calmly watched the Wang family miss put on a show and simply sat silently in her cell room, she didn''t even open her mouth to defend herself because she knew that right now whatever she says will be used against her. Thus, she didn''t even bother to say a word to this woman.


    The yamen officers were having a hard time too, it was true that Su Wan was indeed amoner and her family didn''t have any official title but they have heard of the poprity of her shops and knew just how much she earned in just a month. Even with all of their paymentsbined they would have a hard time raising enough money that will amount to the earnings of one shop and there was also the fact that the man who worked in the restaurant was acquainted with Lord Fei, they have heard rumours that instead of choosing the famous restaurant of the Dong Tong town, the prestigious Lord Fei chose thismoner''s husband shop and now the two families were really close with each other.


    They were afraid to offend the Wang Family but they were even more afraid to offend Lord Fei who was The Emperor''s imperial uncle whom the emperor respected a lot. Offending him would be the same as offending the emperor! And they were justmon officials who worked hard in their duty and sometimesmit small crimes like taking bribes and whatnot..pared to the emperor they were just small fries. By offending the prestigious Lord Fei they didn''t want to make themselves subject to the scrutiny of the Emperor!


    When they went to catch the criminal as per Lady Wang''sints they just wanted to scold thetter a little bit like before and let go but who would have known that the esteemed Lady Wang who was famous for her beauty and grace was nothing but an arrogant youngdy who was too spoiled to know how the world worked.


    " Lady Wang" the honest looking Yamen officer felt a headacheing as he repeated the same thing all over again that he has been telling her for the past few hours. " I know and agree that you have suffered a lot but I am afraid there is not much we can do, the products that you purchased were indeed faulty and yes, you received quite a trouble from them but-" inhaling a deep breath and remembering the name of the lord to give him the patience that he clearly didn''t have in his body, the officer continued " this is not a serious crime, at best we can only keep this youngdy at the prison cell for a night and that''s all, the punishment that you are asking for is too severe for some itchy rashes."


    " You mean to say that I am being dramatic!" crieddy Wang, in her anger, she didn''t notice that the people surrounding her gave her a '' yes you are'' expression as she was too focused on the yamen officer who was still pleasantly smiling at her despite the pulse that was throbbing in his temple.


    He raised a hand and with a polite smile declined the usations that were being hurled at him. " I didn''t say that but you are asking us to perform physical punishment on ady whose only fault was to sell a damaged product, and what''s more there is no evidence that she was the one who was at fault, we cannot administer such a heavy punishment without concrete evidence that she alone was the one at fault."


    Lady Wang was stunned, she has never been treated like this before. Clearly, she was the one who was suffering, wasn''t she? And it was because of this Su woman who didn''t make a decent product yet opened such a big shop in the town, so why wasn''t justice being given to her as she deserved? She red at the officer and then turned to look at Su Wan who was calmly sitting in the prison cell." This isn''t the end just you wait."


    After that, she stomped out of the yamen leaving a trail of fury behind her.


    Once she was gone, the Yamen officer turned to Su Wan and smiled apologetically before untying her binds. " Sorry, about this. Don''t worry, we are all good people, we won''t hurt you, you just need to patiently wait till tomorrow morning and then you can go home."


    Su Wan nursed her wrists, though they didn''t bind her tight enough for her to get hurt but her wrist still got sore after being tied for so long. She blew out a calming breath to calm herself from cursing at the yamen officer fully understanding why he was treating her well. She smiled and then gave the yamen officer a non-threatening smile as she said " Don''t worry about it, I will be out before the morning."


    The officer was stunned, he looked at her in surprise and double blinked his eyes before muttering " Eh? But the yamen closes at five after that no one can do anything."


    Su Wan didn''t answer him and just kept smiling politely, her smile held a mysterious touch to it that made the officer shiver. Why does it feel like he was going to be in trouble tonight?

 Chapter 492 Hmm what should she have

    <h4>Chapter 492 Hmm what should she have</h4>


    The guard was obviously confused but there was no way for him to know that Su Wan was nor only acquainted with lord Fei, she was the girl whom he has taken an obvious liking to and took her as his adopted granddaughter, and there was also Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi the two of them would never allow her to spend a night at the yamen. Thus, Su Wan wasn''t at all worried about spending the night here at the prison in fact she was calmly thinking about what she would halve after returning home. If she was being honest she was a lot more worried about thatdy from the Wang family who talked nonsense with her. She was the one who made this mess escte so much, hmm¡­ who knows how her god grandfather would deal with her.


    Hmm, since it''s summer maybe she should have some vegetarian wraps with vegetable porridge, after all in summer no matter how well she cooks the meat would still feel greasy, so she might as well try some vegetables and wash away the greasiness before adding meat back in her meals.


    She was even humming as she thought about this and that, looking at her acting like this everyone was stunned including the criminals locked in the prison cells next to her. What kind of rabbit was this? She was actually humming songs despite being locked in the cell? They looked down at their burly arms and legs and then turned their gaze towards Su Wan who was calmly sitting in the prison cell with her thin limbs¡­ what was this don''t tell them that this was an omnivores rabbit that eats meat, because no way a small girl like that would be humming and sitting in the prison so calmly like that!


    The guards who brought Su Wan to the yamen were even more confused they felt like they were walking in a daze¡­every once in a while a chill would crawl up on their spine and their sense of foreboding would heighten even more.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The senses that were telling them that the trouble was on its way were right on point, Lin Yan didn''t have the time to send someone to the vige and call Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi. However, there was actually no need for him to do that, Lord Fei alone was enough to deal with this matter by himself but Lin Yan still sent someone from the restaurant to call Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi, once the two doting uncles found out that their precious niece was taken away to yamen they couldn''t sit still even for a second and came rushing to the town urging their drivers to fly the carriage on the road despite the obvious number of pedestrians.


    Once they arrived in the town no one wasted a single minute and all of them rushed to the Wang family house. The Wang family was obviously a family that had its own history, there had been many officials appointed by their family because of their quick wits and cleverness, thus, the arrogance that Lady Wang showed was not just the problem of her alone it was the problem of the entire Wang family.


    But once the matriarch of the Wang family heard that it was Lord Fei who came knocking on her door, all the arrogance and pride that she has turned into shredded pieces of nothing but rotten pride. She immediately changed her clothes and spouted a considerable number of things to her servant telling her to take care of this and that before she rushed out of her courtyard to the parlour where Lord Fei was waiting for her.


    Of course, the Wang family matriarch wasn''t the only one who rushed off to meet Lord Fei, The head of the Wang family also ran out of his courtyard without even properly wearing his shoes, he was in such a hurry that he wore a mismatched pair of shoes as he strode in the parlour where they entertained their guests, putting on his best pleasing smile he greeted Lord Fei. " My Lord, why did you take the trouble of visiting someone like me? You should have sent word and I would havee to you."


    Someone snorted at his greasy and ttering words, only then did The head of the Wang family look in the direction of Shen Zizhen, Shen Junxi and the three Lin brothers who came looking for him together with Lord Fei, neither of them was looking at the head of Wang family matriarch with a pleasant expression and that made the head of Wang family a bit ufortable, as he turned to look at Lord Fei. " And this is-"


    When he first arrived here he thought that they were Lord Fei''s servants but after taking another look at them, the head of the Wang family was kind of assured that neither of them was a servant, the clothes they were wearing didn''t look like they were any worse than his and that kind of raked his soul making him feel ufortable all over again. He took another look at the group that was standing beside Lord Fei and suddenly had a feeling that he was going to be in deep trouble, even after taking a double-take, the head of the Wang family could see the uncrushable aura of the five men who were standing there, staring at him like a pack of wolves.


    It was as if they were waiting for him to make a mistake so that they can take advantage of his little mistake and tear him to shreds, these kinds of people were the most dangerous.


    Lord Fei nced at the group assimted behind and took a glimpse of their faces that were twisted as if they were waiting to feast on the blood of the Wang family head, in fact, if his old eyes were working fine he was actually seeing a bunch of fierce animals standing behind them, seeing them like this, Lord Fei chuckled. " Calm down, it''s us who are at fault here." Then he turned to look at the matriarch who was arrived just on time and the head of the Wang family before pushing the package that he was carrying in his hands on the tea table towards them " I am here to apologise."

 Chapter 493 I didn’t teach her well

    <h4>Chapter 493 I didn¡¯t teach her well</h4>


    " Ap..apologise?" The head of the Wang family was stunned, Lord Fei was apologising to him? But he didn''t have the guts to ept such a heavy apology! Lord Fei was the imperial uncle of the Emperor, every official in the country knew that Lord Fei represented the Emperor. Lord Fei apologising to him was equivalent to the Emperor apologising to him, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to carry the weight of this apology!


    Lord Wang wiped the sweat that was forming on his forehead, his heart was beating wildly and even the colour on his face changed, he looked down at the gifts that Lord Fei has brought with him and suddenly felt like a sword was hanging on his neck ¡­ who .. who did he offend today? Lord Wang tried to think about it very carefully but as far as he could remember he stayed at home today and stayed in his study for the rest of the morning, he hasn''t even gone out so how can he offend someone? It was unlikely that Lord Fei came to find trouble with him today then who was it¡­ who was the idiot who offended this great Buddha?


    Who in his family was stupid enough to do something like this?


    He exchanged a look with his mother who has the same confusion mirroring on her face as on his face, seeing that it wasn''t his mother. Lord Wang forced himself to calm down and looked at Lord Fei who was sitting in front of him with a smile that was no different than him sucking up to Lord Fei, " My lord, I am afraid that I don''t understand¡­ you are the-"


    " Ahem"


    He wanted to say the title with which Lord Fei was known but then Lord Fei loudly cleared his throat interrupting him, Lord wang was shocked silly, he didn''t know why Lord Fei stopped him from saying his title but then he understand¡­ his gaze unconsciously flickered towards the five men who came with Lord Fei, Lord Wang might be a man of great arrogance but he had the capability for being so arrogant after all his wisdom was great enough to once act as the strategist alongside the aides of Lord Fei, he wasn''t stupid and immediately understood that Lord Fei was hiding his title from the five men who were standing beside him, when he realised that the esteemed Lord Fei was actually being so considerate and careful in front of these five men, his eyes instantly sharpened strangely.


    Lord Wang took a calming breath hoping that no one in his familymitted any kind of felony that might have created this mess, his son was currently at the most crucial period of being epted as one of the aides of the Emperor if they offended Lord Fei, not only will his son''s prospects will be harmed, the entire Wang family have to pack their bags and return to thend of their ancestors. " Ah, I meant that you a first rank official¡­this apology I believe that I can''t bear it. If this one has made any mistakes then I will formally apologise to you, my lord."


    Lord Fei looked at Lord Wang who was solemnly bowing down to him andughed humorously, when he arrived at the Dong Tong town he didn''t bother to manage these officials who were causing havoc because he has long retired instead of finding trouble with these annoying pests, he just wanted to leave a quiet life with his wife. Though once in a while he would send a report to his nephew condemning the officials who behaved way over the top as for officials like lord Wang as long as they didn''t act too brazenly he was willing to ignore their small offences because if he did that then he would have been called petty and his nephew was busy enough dealing with the matters of the country, why will he trouble his nephew by sending him reports about such small things but to think his kindness would lead Su Wan to be locked in the prison, there was no way he would be able to ignore this matter anymore!


    He grimly looked at Lord Wang and spoke, " My dear lord Wang, there is no need for you to trouble yourself so much. Like I said that it was our fault so, of course, we have toe here and apologise." His smile was pleasant and so was his voice, Lord Fei didn''t show a single ounce of the anger that was currently brewing inside him as he addressed Lord Wang " You see I just adopted a granddaughter, she is a lovely little girl but she is a bit naughty ¡­ and because I haven''t taught her properly, she somehow offended your daughter. Don''t I need to apologise for that?"


    Lord Wang''s heart sank. How could he not understand what Lord Fei was saying? He did know that Lord Fei has recently adopted a granddaughter, the rumours were all over the ce, he was even thinking about how to get his daughter to befriend that girl who was lucky enough to be adopted by Lord Fei but that stupid girl! She actually went ahead and offended that precious granddaughter of Lord Fei!


    Lord Fei was apologising for not teaching his granddaughter properly? If he can''t teach someone properly then who can?


    Lord Wang secretly took a deep breath as he cursed his stupid daughter for creating unnecessary trouble for him. He knelt on the floor and the matriarch of the Wang family followed suit." Lo...Lord, I failed to teach my daughter properly, please show mercy on us, I will definitely deal with her once she returns home."


    Lord Fei almost snorted but then under the re of his aide Wu Dei who warned him not to speak nonsense when they were at fault too. He sighed and then looked at Lord Wang and the Wang family matriarch before gently smiling as he said " What are you saying Lord Wang, didn''t you hear? I just said that the fault lies with my granddaughter why are you apologising like this? Like I said I am here to apologise for nothing more and nothing less."


    Lord Wang and matriarch Wang who knew that these words were nothing but empty. "¡­" >.< only ghosts will believe you!

 Chapter 494 Wang Ruoqing

    <h4>Chapter 494 Wang Ruoqing</h4>


    Lord Fei blocked all the escape routes of the Wang family, there was nothing they could do, if they apologized their apology will not be epted and if they didn''t ept Lord Fei''s apology then they will never be able to raise their foot in the capital ever again. The head of the Wang family was so furious that his entire body started to quiver, he knew that his daughter wasn''t what he will call smart but at least she was wise enough to know whom she could offend and those she couldn''t- to think that girl would act so stupidly that she will actually offend Lord Fei with one move!


    He softly inhaled and spoke in a voice that was full of humbleness, " Lord Fei, I knew that my daughter might have done something wrong but I can assure you that she didn''t mean it. She is kind and her heart is in the right ce, please forgive her and ry our heartfelt apology to your granddaughter. It was never our intention to insult her."


    Lord Fei raised his brows in a slightly calm look and spoke in a sharp voice that felt like molten ss was being poured down their ears, " Heh, I would have loved to send your apology to my granddaughter but the thing is Lord Wang, my granddaughter is actually in yamen and your daughter left the order of not letting us see my dear granddaughter. So, excuse me, if I don''t do what you have asked me to because I am afraid that there is nothing I can do about it."


    Over. Their family was over. The old matriarch of the Wang family was at aplete loss of words after listening to what Lord Fei had to say to them, and after she found out that her idiot granddaughter actually sent this great imperial strategist''s granddaughter to the yamen, she knew that their Wang family''s end was near. To think that they weren''t killed off by those cunning ministers who wanted to end them yet their family''s entire fortune died in the hand of her granddaughter! The Wang family matriarch trembled and her knees gave away as she plopped on the floor.


    " Lord Fei-"


    " Father where are you?" The head of the Wang family was going to plead more for his case but then he heard his daughter, Wang Rouqing''s voice and he immediately stiffened, he just hoped that his daughter would not blurt out anything stupid but the fortune that the Wang Family''s ancestors have collected seemed to have been used up by them because the gods didn''t listen to his plea and the next second he heard Wang Ruoqing''s annoyed, whiny voice, " Father, do you know what happened to me today? I was bullied by those Yamen officers, I suffered so much because of these rashes that I couldn''t sleep but when I asked the yamen officers to punish that woman who was responsible for making me suffer like this, they refused! They said that they couldn''t give a heavy-handed punishment for something so minor and didn''t touch that woman! How can that happen? Am I the young miss of the Wang family less than thatmoner girl? As long as she didn''t die, a few smacks were alright, isn''t it? Humph, even if she died what''s that''s to us¡­ she is just somemon vige girl, how can she amount to us?"


    '' Just stop talking you, idiotic girl! Is this the time to say such things?b do you want your father to doe because you think you are living a bit too nicely?'' Lord Wang was so angry that he forgot the fear that he was feeling in his heart. Right now, he wished that he could rush out of the parlour and p that stupid girl!


    " Call her here, I want to see just how badly she is suffering. After all, if her injuries are really that grave then shouldn''t I provide her proper treatment, since all of this happened because of my granddaughter?" Lord Fei wanted to see this young girl who had the guts to call the yamen officers for such a small thing, if the products of a shop were substandard then of course it was the right of themoners toin in the yamen but for the sake of protecting the shopkeepers from being falsely used there was also aw that depicts that if the quality of the product was degrading then the shopkeeper would be given a month before his arrest so that he could plead his case if he was being falsely used.


    There were several cases when the shopkeepers would go against each other and they would harm their opponents by bribing the workers or something along the line, there was no shortage of dirty deals in this world. But this youngdy of the Wang family pushed Lin Chen''s arrest even when the one month trial wasn''t up if this wasn''t misuse of power then what was?


    With a panic-stricken expression, Lord Wang looked up at Lord Fei but upon seeing the ruthless smile on that old face, he knew that there was no hope to turn this situation around, in the end, he had no choice but to send a servant to call Wang Ruoqing to the parlour.


    When Wang Ruoqing arrived at the parlour where her father entertained the guests, she received a lot of peculiar gazes ¡­ some were ming, some contemptuous and some were sympathetic. Wang Ruoqing was confused why were these servants looking at her like this? Though she wanted to re up, Wang Ruoqing still suppressed the anger in her heart. Her father has called her in a hurry if she got therete then her father might scold her. In the entire family Wang Ruoqing was the most afraid of her father and thus didn''t dare to slight her father''s order.


    " Father, did you call-" me.. what was going on why was her father kneeling on the floor like that? What happened, surprised she turned to look at the guests and immediately dropped to her knees. Lord Fei? What was he doing here?

 Chapter 495 Is that what you taught her?

    <h4>Chapter 495 Is that what you taught her?</h4>


    "L...Lord Fei, I am sorry I didn''t know... I apologise for my slight negligence." Wang Ruoqing didn''t know why Lord Fei came to her house but when she realised the things that she just said, Wang Ruoqing turned pale. When she was young her parents sent her to the capital to be selected as Lord Fei''s granddaughter back then she has shown an extremely charming and lovely persona to Lord Fei, she acted like a cute girl who was naive to the point where she can''t even bother with the worldly affairs but today she actually spouted out such vulgar words in front of Lord Fei what will he think of her?


    With a pallidplexion, she immediately kowtowed. " I was upset and couldn''t control my feelings, and that''s why I said those words that dirtied Lord Fei''s ears, please forgive me. I really didn''t know that you were here, Lord."


    Though she apologised to Lord Fei inwardly she was cursing the servants for being useless and not telling her that lord Fei actually came to their house, what were those idiot servants doing? They should have warned her that her father was receiving an esteemed guest, then she would have kept a check on her words, now look her image in front of lord Fei has crumbled.


    It wasn''t that the servants didn''t try to stop Wang Ruoqing, they did .. the situation inside was chaotic enough and they tried their best to keep Wang Ruoqing from making it worse but this hedonist and the arrogant youngdy didn''t listen to them at all and when they tried to stop her she pped three maids, one of them was around ten and was immediately pushed on the floor with the impact. The servants were also humans when they saw that she was acting like this, they didn''t bother with her anymore and let her do what she wanted, the house was going to fall into ruin anyway.


    Lord Fei picked up the important part in her speech, he smiled kindly as he patted the back of Shen Junxi''s, thetter was too angry to think straight, if not for him maybe the Wang family would have be a battleground. It''s the Wang family''s fortune that he was here, or else- his lips curled in a sneer before he morphed his expression to that of a kind grandpa and asked " Upset? Who made the youngdy of the Wang feel upset?"


    Lord Wang and the matriarch stiffened, they hoped that Wang Ruoqing would be smart enough to understand the underlying meaning of Lord Fei but they were deemed to be disappointed because Wang Ruoqing was after all just a youngdy whose mind was only limited to scheming in the courtyard of the mansion beyond that she couldn''t think of anything. Thus, when Lord Fei asked her this question instead of thinking it through carefully, Wang Ruoqing thought that Lord Fei was worried about her, she didn''t even think about why the great imperial uncle of the Emperor would worry about her but she was conceited enough to believe that maybe she charmed Lord Fei when she went to the selection for Lord Fei''s grandchildren.


    She smiled with stars in her eyes as she looked at Lord Fei and answered, " It was amoner, she runs a stupid shop in the town. She isn''t apt in her skills but she still dared to sell thosecklustre products in her shop. This lowly one brought a cream perfume from her shop and got rashes. I thought that what she was selling was something good and bought it but in the end, she turned out to be a con woman, that''s why I sent her to the yamen, like this she will not be able to harm anyone as she harmed me."


    Con woman? Ohho, so his good granddaughter became a con woman in such just a single day, why didn''t he know about it? He seldom came in contact with these officials, let alone pay attention to what they were doing to think that they were thiswless. His old eyes fell on the reddish rashes that were popping on the back of Wang Ruoqing and suddenly frowned- just for such a small thing she pressurised the yamen? Was this girl''s brain filled with water? He does admit that she wasn''tpletely wrong but that didn''t mean that she had the right to mobilise the yamen like her father''s background.


    He smiled at her with a shrewd glint in his eyes as he looked at Wang Ruoqing and said, " so, for the sake of your sense of justice, it''s fine for you to forget thews of our country? Have you forgotten that themoners have their rights but so do the shopkeepers. Do you think that without the ruling of the yamen and giving the woman a chance to defend herself, it''s fine for you to send her to the yamen? If everyone started to act like you then by the end of just one year, the entire poption of shopkeepers and merchants would take a sharp drop." Then he motioned at the red rashes on Wang Ruoqing''s skin and sternly asked, " Do you think that for a small injury like that it was fair for you to mobilise and pressurise the Yamen officers? You even wanted them to punish that girl with physical punishment, do you think that you can do anything just because the Wang family is a family of officials? You thinkmoners are just your stepping stones is that it ?"


    The more Lord Fei spoke the angrier he got when he went to war, the officials were the first who panicked and retreated but it was thesemoners who were foolish yet loyal to their country who raised their arms and joined the army. They didn''t have to but they did because they loved their country and were willing toy their lives for their country. Lord Wei once fought withmoners beside him, he even saw them die for their country with a smile, thus he sympathised withmoners a lot.


    At first, he just wanted to teach a small lesson to the Wang family but after listening to what Wang Ruoqing had to say aboutmoners, he was furious. He tightly clenched the teacup in his hand - his grip was so hard that the cup shattered.


    "Lord Fei!"


    "My lord !"


    The people surrounding Lord Fei cried but he just raised his hand and stopped them, he turned to Lord Wang and coldly asked, " Is this what you have been teaching your daughter, Lord Wang? Have you forgotten just how manymoners died on the battlefield in thest war? Have you forgotten all about it?"


    Lord Wang''s heart that was hanging by the string dropped to the bottom of his stomach and rolled somewhere he couldn''t sense it - he was done for, this was the end.

 Chapter 496 I won’t touch you for now

    <h4>Chapter 496 I won¡¯t touch you for now</h4>


    Read the a/nter


    "Lord Fei, that''s ¡­its not like that, this girl is foolish and doesn''t know anything better do just keeps on inviting trouble. Please forgive us, I will definitely get this girl to apologise to your granddaughter." Lord Wang was scared out of his wits, he wanted to haggle a little with Lord Fei regarding his punishment, it was fine as long as he and his family were punished but his son who was participating in the selection of the ministers of thew and order department was left alone.


    " You fool! Do you think that this lord is furious just because of my granddaughter?" Lord Fei''s voice was fierce, with his tall and intimidating figure he incited fear in the Wang family''s members'' hearts like no one had before. Picking up Shen Junxi ''s teacup next to him, Lord Fei threw it at him, Lord Wang didn''t dare to dodge and was hit by the teacup that still had steaming hot tea inside " I am asking you is this what you have taught your daughter? That she can bully themoners just because she hails from a family of officials?''"


    Lord Wang kowtowed, he was embarrassed and furious but there was absolutely nothing he could do except plead for his sins. " I failed to teach my daughter the right and wrongs please forgive me, my lord. I am willing to suffer the punishment on her behalf."


    Lord Fei was so angry that he started to smile. He sneered, " Don''t worry, I won''t touch your son. But that''s only because my granddaughter was at fault too, however, I will keep an eye on your family for the time being. I will not be giving you any punishment, Lord Wang nor will I make things difficult for your son if that''s what you are worried about but, just this once. If you ever make the same mistake twice then I will not care about a thing that you have to say. Even a petition about how I am misusing my powers won''t help you. So, keep your family in check."


    Under the watchful eyes of Lord Fei, the members of the Wang family obediently nodded. Seeing them act like this Lord Fei snorted, the Wang family was the ssic example of those who bully the weak but fear the strong, he didn''t want to waste any more time and came straight to the topic for which he came here, " Lord Wang, your daughter filed aint against my granddaughter and that''s quite alright, after all, she indeed suffered but she misused her powers and the Wang family name to bully amoner out of her vindictive impetus, have her write an apology letter and recite it in front of my granddaughter''s shop - since both of them were at fault, then the responsibility lies with both of them."


    " Yes, yes ¡­ I will certainly abide by the lord''s order."


    Lord Fei didn''t bother with him anymore and walked out of the parlour with Shen Junxi and the others. Once they were out of the Wang estate, Shen Junxi burst out cursing, "Lord Fei why did you stop me? His daughter bullied my niece like that and you just had her write a reflection letter? Why? This isn''t enough, they should have apologized to my Wan Wan. That girl is so insidious at such a young age, she dared to use her family name and harmed Wan Wan by sending her to yamen for such a small thing. Wouldn''t let her off like that create problems in the future?"


    Lord Fei sighed, this was why he didn''t want to let Shen Junxi or anyone else follow him, from their disgruntled expression it seemed that no one was satisfied with his way of dealing with Wang Ruoqing, " I know that you are upset, Junxi but don''t forget that we are at faults too. If I punished that girl a bit too harshly then things would have backfired and people would have started cursing and hating Wan Wan. Rumours about Wan Wan misusing her backing would have spread around do you want that to happen?"


    Though Shen Junxi understood what Lord Fei was saying, he was still upset. He pursed his lips and wheeled around to look at Lin Rui and said forcefully, " You brat, remember to be a high ranking official. If not Wan Wan would be bullied like this, again and again, you got it?"


    Lin Rui nodded, with what happened today his determination to pass the exam and be a high ranking official strengthened even more. He will definitely be the top schr in the next uing exam so that no one will ever look down on Su Wan ever again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After this short hold up, the sky had already darkened. All of them climbed the carriage and drove straight to the yamen, Lord Fei wanted to deal with the Wang family before getting Su Wan out just in case they tried to create any sort of trouble with Su Wan''s release with this the Wang family will be quiet for a while and they will be able to handle the proceedings as quickly as possible. When they reached the Yamen office, Lin Yu and Lin Chen were already waiting for them.


    Lin Chen was quarrelling with the guard to let him go inside but the guard was even more headstrong he didn''t even listen to what Lin Chen had to say and banged the gates of the prison close. Lin Chen who was refused entry was so furious that he kicked the gate with his foot but no reaction came from inside, furious he wanted to start cursing the guard but before he could do that Lin Jing and the others hopped out of the carriage and came over to his and Lin Yu''s side.


    " Yu, Chen? What are you two doing here? Shouldn''t you be dealing with the workers of your shop?" Lin Yan had told Lin Yu to flush out the culprit, so what were the two doing here?


    Lin Yu sighed and rubbed his face, " I wanted to deal with them but I couldn''t¡­ the workers keep denying their involvement and what''s more they have an alibi, so it''s difficult to find that rat. " thinking back at how the workers kept sticking to their story and acted all innocent, Lin Yu was full of murderous intent. How dare they? They had the guts to betray their master but don''t have the guts to confess just wait! Once he finds out who it was, he will definitely make them rue the day when they decided to betray them!

 Chapter 497 I’m begging you just leave

    <h4>Chapter 497 I¡¯m begging you just leave</h4>


    Lin Chen had a grim expression, and a violent storm was raging in his heart, he never expected things to develop to this point. Their shop was doing okay and many people had their eye on their sessful business, but he still trusted that batch of servants because all of them were honest workers that they bought from the human ve traders, their documents were still in his hands to think that they would still betray them. He cannot say that he was the best boss out there but he was kind and understanding, he has treated the workers really well - to think he just raised a bunch of cruel and savage wolves beside him!


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t pay attention to what was happening in the shop and wasn''t careful enough, because of my ipetence such a thing happened." Lin Chen clutched his hands so tightly that there was a cracking sound. He was stupid enough to believe that he could run a sessful business like his brothers alone and never asked for help, maybe if he took proper care of the shop together with his brothers there this wouldn''t have happened. He was overconfident and thought that he could deal with the situation just like when he was at the time when he was going to deal with Lin Yi.


    Everyone watched the quiet and guilty Lin Chen and exchanged a nce with each other, Lin Chen thought that they were ming him for being so careless. And why wouldn''t they? He had one job and yet he couldn''t do it properly. And what''s more, he didn''t even ask for help and just did his own thing, if this wasn''t being stupid then what was? If only he put his insecurities aside and boldly confessed that he was having troubles while taking care of the shop then maybe such a situation wouldn''t have arisen.


    " I am-" Lin Chen wanted to apologize but before he could get those words out, someone ced a warm hand on his head. Startled, Lin Chen looked up and his gaze met with Lin Jing who was peering down at him. Anger and concern outlined his brother''s face but there was no me in those eyes.


    " stupid," said Lin Jing as he knocked on Lin Chen''s forehead. Though he only said one word, Lin Chen''s eyes turned sour, because he knew that his brother wasn''t calling him stupid for not taking care of the shop properly but because he was stupid enough to believe that if he asked for his brothers'' help, he will be seen as someone incapable.


    Lin Jing didn''t say anything further and Lin Chen didn''t need him to say anything either, the two brothers had a tactic understanding.


    On the other side, Lord Fang went ahead and knocked his cane on the gates of the prison. The guard who was on duty was once again disturbed and immediately jumped on his feet, he was just trying to calmly sleep was there any need for all this banging? Don''t those two brats know that it was already past the time of their working hours? Enraged he was ready to hurl a myriad of curses but as soon as he pulled open the gates, all the curses were jammed in his throat and his face turned purple because of the sudden surprise that he just received.


    He coughed and cleared his throat before pasting a weing smile on his face, " L...Lord Fei? H..how can I help you?"


    Lord Fei calmly smiled and tipped his chin at the guard and said, " Won''t you invite us for tea?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Su Wan was sitting cross-legged with an expression of extreme focus on her face, with broken charcoal in her hand. She carefully essed the thing in front of her before she inhaled a long breath and drew a cross on the ground before drawing a straight line and won the tic tac toe game that she was ying with her cellmate. " There you are! I won this one too so you can''t back down again."


    Because she was getting bored sitting in the prison doing absolutely nothing, Su Wan suggested ying a game with her cellmate. At first, the woman was a bit apprehensive as to why this youngdy that was white as milk doing here butter on, as the two yed together, despite their differences they started to get along.


    " Ah, that girl won again." the prison warden who was responsible for keeping the order groaned


    " You are the foolish one honestly, I told you that the girl has been winning every single game that she yed but yet you have to bet on Gu Yao, now stop groaning and pay me the money that I won."


    These wardens rarely got anything fun to do in the yamen, when they saw something good was happening they started to watch what was going on and then it didn''t take long for them to start betting. The warden who lost made a face but still took out a tael and handed it to her partner, whatever a loss was a loss.


    As soon as she handed the money the door that separated the prison and the front lobby was pushed open and then the officer that brought Su Wan to the yamen came rushing in and opened the door of Su Wan''s prison in a hurry. He was so flustered that he didn''t even see the two wardens who were looking at him weirdly.


    " Ah, Miss Su¡­your family is here to take you, you can leave now" the officer put on his best ttering smile as he addressed Su Wan but thetter didn''t even look up, a bit surprised, the yamen officer called out to Su Wan again," Miss Su?"


    Su Wan looked up and then feigned a surprised expression. " oh dear, officer what are you doing here?"


    The Yamen officer knew that Su Wan had heard what he said but was still acting ignorant felt a heavy pressure on his shoulder, he kind of had a feeling that sending this big Buddha wouldn''t be as easy as bringing her in, yet he still smiled politely and said, " Miss Su, your family is here to pick you up so you can leave now."


    Su Wan tilted her head with her brows cutely scrunched up as she said in a city voice, " But you said that I can''t leave till morning."


    The Yamen officer : (;¡ä?£à)


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead he smilingly answered though it was bing hard to keep his smile. " Miss Su, please your family is waiting"


    " But I am ying this game."


    " I will y in your stead!" So just get out of this cell! I am begging you!

 Chapter 498 Did they bully you

    <h4>Chapter 498 Did they bully you</h4>


    The officer had to cajole Su Wan for a long time before thetter was willing toe out of the prison cell, once she stepped out Su Wan arched her back and twisted her body around to get rid of the stiffness. The small confinement room wasn''t made to amodate two people thus, she and her cellmate had to adjust a bit here and there, now that she was out of the small room, Su Wan moved around a little to move her stiff muscles, then she turned around and waved her hand at the cellmate who entertained her for the past few hours, " thank you for taking care of me, I will see you soon. Till then, take care."


    When the officer heard her words his first reaction was;£þ¥í£þ£©then he immediately prayed to God that this big Buddha never steps inside the yamen ever again, because if she did who knows how many days of his life would be taken away. Worried that Su Wan would change her mind and go back inside to finish off the game that she was ying, the officer hurriedly closed the door of the prison cell and forced a smile as he motioned for Su w\Wan to follow him, " Come with me, Miss Su. I will take you to your family."


    Su Wan naturally didn''t refuse though she wanted to teach this officer a good lesson for sucking up to the strong while bullying the weak, she had no ns of staying the night in the cramped cell room thus, she too imitated the smile of the officer and mimicked his actions, " after you."


    The main lobby of the yamen wasn''t far away from the prison, Su Wan only had to walk for ten minutes before she arrived at the main lobby where her husbands, uncles and her god grandfather were waiting for her, she walked over to them but before she could get closer to them, Lin Chen who was already on his tenterhooks rushed towards her. His heart has been uneasy and impatient, only Lin Chen knew just how he sat still in that stupid chair with his tumultuous emotions. " Are you okay? Did someone bully you in here?"


    After saying this he immediately red at the officer who led Su Wan to the main lobby, Lin Chen hadn''t forgotten that it was this officer who handcuffed Su Wan and brought her here. At first, he thought that this officer was honest looking and was only doing his job but that was until he found out about thew that provided security to the shopkeepers as well. Good, very good he will never forget this officer and his face, he better not make a grave mistake or else he will gobble him and his job as a Yamen officer!


    The officer who was red by Lin Chen (©`©`;), if he knew that this matter will get so troublesome, he wouldn''t have minded caring about dabbling his hands in it! He didn''t even dare to look at the Su girl in the wrong way much less bully her yet the court already convicted him as a criminal! This was simply too much!


    Su Wan noticed the re that Lin Chen was shooting the officer behind her and smiled catingly. " I am alright you don''t have to worry about me at all, no one dared to bully and they all were very nice." Su Wan was already beautiful and when she smiled, she looked even more refreshing and adorable.


    One by one the heart of every person who was sitting in the lobby was shot by an arrow, as they immediately gushed '' how cute''. Even the officer who brought her here with him in the afternoon was shedding tears of joy as he ced his hands over his mouth to stop the cry that was building in his throat, however, in his heart he was already singing praises of Su Wan, '' thedy is so beautiful and cute, even her conduct is good, look at her, she spoke up for him!''


    Lin Chen saw Su Wan smile and though he didn''t want to let this matter go just like that he still showed a relieved smile. " Is that so, then that''s great." Then he ced his hands on Su Wan''s shoulder and massaged them for a few seconds, he wanted to take Su Wan in his arms and hug her warm body against his but he knew that he couldn''t do that, sometimes he got really scared. Su Wan was just too bold, even if he looked away for a second, she will get miles away from him. " If someone bullied you here because of me then I would have never forgiven myself."


    " Ahaha," that''s why I said that no one bullied me you brat, do I look like such a goddess to let go of the officer who made things difficult for us? Thought Su Wan inwardly but she didn''t say her thoughts out loud and simply kept smiling as Lin Chen took her to where the rest of her husbands were, one by one they took a good look at Su Wan and only when they saw that she was fine, did they heaved a sigh of relief. Just like Lin Chen they wanted to embrace Su Wan but they resisted, no matter how bold they were they can never break the stereotypes of the society they were living in, thus, they turned their attention to the head of the Yamen.


    Who was bare feet and looked like he came running from his house without properly wearing shoes, noticed Su Wan and immediately felt gleeful, humph this was the right way to treat such corrupt officials if she didn''t have a powerful uncle and god grandfather behind her, she was certain that she would have to spend the night in the Yamen and these officers wouldn''t have been the least bit courteous to her. How despicable.


    Lord Fei too nced at Su Wan, he wanted to coddle his baby granddaughter but he knew that he couldn''t shed his cold and iron ruler personality in front of others, so he unhappily cleared his throat and with a crossed re looked at the head of the yamen office, " so can I take my granddaughter back home or there is any other formality that I need to take care of as well?"

 Chapter 499 Pad your stomach first and discuss things later

    <h4>Chapter 499 Pad your stomach first and discuss thingster</h4>


    The head of the Yamen office heard the sarcasm that was beautifully wrapped in Lord Fei''s words and grimaced as he ufortably answered, " You can..of course, You can Lord Fei but please do remember that theints filed against their shop are genuine and I can only dy the matter for a month or so, if they don''te up with a decent answer in the next thirty days, I am afraid I will have to arrest the one in charge again, please do understand that I have nothing against your granddaughter, I am just trying to do my job here."


    Lord Fei nodded and didn''t refute the Yamen head''s words, " don''t worry, I assure you that they wille up with a way to rule theints out that are submitted against thempletely. Won''t you?"


    " We will" promised the Lin Brothers because of that stupid traitor their wife was subjected to such humiliation, they will never let that bastard go!


    By the time their family returned home, it was already veryte, Su Wan invited Lord Fei to dinner at her house and thetter politely epted. Thest time, he ate at his granddaughter''s house was when he epted her as his god granddaughter and ever since then he has been missing the authentic and rare dishes that the Lin family served on their table. He did ask his chefs to recreate the dishes that were served at the banquet on his wife''s birthday which Su Wan, unfortunately, missed since she was bedridden because of unfortunate circumstances. Those chefs did as he asked them to but no matter how many times they recreated the dishes they will miss something and the dishes wouldn''t taste the same, in the end, Lord Fei threw a tantrum and gave up trying to recreate the dishes at his home, ever since then he was eating at the restaurant that Lin Yan ran at the docks.


    When the family returned home they noticed that five figures were anxiously pacing in front of the door, as soon as the carriages stopped, these five figures rushed towards them and the first one to reach Su Wan who had just gotten down the carriage with the help of Lin Jing was Fang Tao, thetter threw herself around Su Wan''s waist and cried out, " Sister Wan, it''s good that you are back when your husband said that you were taken away by the Yamen officers, I was scared to death! It''s great to see you return."


    When Lord Fei sent word about Su Wan''s arrest, Fang Tao and Fang Zimo were working at the Lin house on theirtest piece of embroidery but then the worker from the Fei family came rushing into the courtyard and announced that Su Wan was taken away by the Yamen officers, the new was so explosive that Fang Tao felt her heart jump! She would have rushed to save her Sister Wan, if not for those annoying brothers asking her to stay behind with Fang Zimo and take care of the house and the kids.


    Su Wan rubbed the back of the crying Fang Tao and softly coaxed her, "It''s alright, look at me don''t I look totally fine?"


    " Exactly," said Fang Zimo from the side with his arms crossed he looked at Su Wan, his eyes carefully examining her body as he spoke in a snide voice " I already told you that if you want to worry about someone, you should have worried about the officer who took her away, I bet she drove him crazy." Though he said that Su Wan could see that his face was lined with anxiousness.


    " Sister inw, you scared us." Qi Zhi who was still a little baby, received a shock when he heard that his sister inw was taken away by the yamen. He wasn''t a social bird and wasn''t an extrovert either but his parents did teach him that he should never try to offend a yamen officer or else he will never be able to return home this was something the Qi couple taught him as a lesson so that he will avoid the yamen officers the next time he saw them but it also served as a very dangerous reminder that made Qi Zhi to be forever terrified of the Yamen officers.


    Thus, when he found out that his sister inw was taken to yamen, Qi Zhi cried for hours worried that he will never be able to meet his sister inw ever again.


    Qi Mei nodded from the side and then she too rushed ahead and hugged Su Wan''s thigh, she too was really scared for her sister inw, only she knew how many dangerous scenarios yed in her head as she was waiting for Su Wan to return.


    Qi Shuyan didn''t say anything but anyone could see that he was just as worried about Su Wan as his siblings.


    Su Wan felt her heartache for these little guys, they were really worried for her. Just look at those bunny eyes that were red and puffy it looked like they had been crying for a long time, she picked Qi Zhi in her arms and patted his back as she consoled the three siblings, " I am fine, nothing happened to me but you little Zhi" pinching the chubby waist of the little boy slightly, Su Wan scolded him " but you seemed to have not eaten anything, look you lost a circle. Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to lose a circle until you are fourteen?"


    " Hehe," Qi Zhi giggled sheepishly as he buried his head in Su Wan''s neck to avoid answering that question. His sister inw was taken to such a dangerous ce how can he have the appetite to eat anything?


    " Oh, you are here!" Fang Xiaolin who was working in the kitchen, immediately came out when she heard the voicesing from outside. Because Su Wan was already burdened enough, she didn''t rush forward to hug, that was however just an excuse the glowering res that the Lin brothers were shooting Fang Tao and the others were enough to make her stop, she unhurriedly walked past the Lin brothers and then tugged Fang Tao away from Su Wan before she incited anymore hate towards herself, " Its great that you are fine, I was really worried about you- you should have seen Tao Tao rushing in my house and crying like a five-year-old rushing toin to her mother, seriously I never saw her cry like that."


    "Sister." chided Fang Tao softly


    Both Su Wan and Fang Xiaolinughed at her blushing face just as Feng Zhai walked out of the Lin courtyard, " oh you all are just in time, I just took the duck soup off the stove that has been stewing for six hours,e in and have a bowl of soup to pad your stomach we can discuss everythingter on."

 Chapter 500 Not a burden

    <h4>Chapter 500 Not a burden</h4>


    Of course, the duck bone soup wasn''t enough for everyone to fill their stomach, so Lin Yan went to the kitchen and together with Lin Rui he hurriedly prepared poached fish slices and stir-fried vegetables while the cabbage pickle that Su Wan made just a few days ago was also taken out. The dishes couldn''t be consideredvish andpared to what Lord Fei ate every day, they were even a bit haphazardly prepared but Lord Fei didn''tin and unhurriedly ate his meal. Of course that couldn''t be said for the two Shen uncles and the Lin Brothers, they have been starving throughout the day, running here and running there,pared to Lord Fei who only missed the evening tea, these poor men werepletely famished.


    Only after finishing a bowl of rice did they turn to look at the Feng brothers who were silently eating their meals next to them. Lin Yan who was the most graceful one after Lin Rui while eating his dinner looked at Feng Zhai and Feng Dai and asked, "Thank you, brother Dai, Brother Zhai, you took care of the kids and our house when we weren''t here."


    " Oh it''s fine, it''s fine" Fang Dai shook his hands with a wide grin on his face, " actually it wasn''t much work. We just had a hard time calming down the women who were crying oh so pitifully, once we took care of them the kids instantly stopped crying, like this I learned a new thing that we should never cry in front of kids or else that will trigger them to cry along with us."


    When everyone heard his words they all turned to look at Madam Zhu and Madam Huo who blushed embarrassingly. However, Madam Zhu didn''t like the stares that they were shooting her and somewhat unhappily snapped, " what are you looking at? I am a woman too! My niece was taken to Yamen and no one exined a thing to me. When I didn''t see you all return home by noon, of course, I got worried and" then her voice got lowered as she added, " I wasn''t the first to cry anyway it was Sister Huo who started crying, and then I got even more anxious and then it kind of became troublesome."


    Shen Junxi swallowed the fish slice that was in his mouth and teasingly wriggled his brows at his wife, as he grinned. " uh-huh, you are really cute, do you know that madam? Even if you were the first to cry, you can admit it. I won''t judge you, after all, I know my wife the best you might put on a hard front but you have the softest heart here, ah that reminds me of the first time our son took his first steps you cried for an hOUR OUCH!"


    Shen Junxi shrieked suddenly, startling everyone who were carefully listening to him.


    Madam Zhu who stomped on her husband''s feet to make him shut up turned to look at the small gathering who were looking at her and said with a smile, " I wasn''t the one who cried first, it was madam Huo." Then as if to cancel out whatever nonsense that her husband has spouted, she added a gleaming smile that reminded them of the thug who threatens themoners to pay him weekly rent and repeated, " It was Madam Huo who cried first."


    "Yes, Yes" everyone nodded their heads at once like they would say anything else when they were being red at by such a hooligan like expression.


    Su Wan saw the blush decorating her aunt''s cheeks and knew that it was certainly her eldest aunt that cried first because she turned her head at Aunt Huo who was still smiling despite being used as a shield and knew that nothing in the world can make this woman cry that easily. Most probably her second aunt was the only one who tried to calm everyone down together with the Feng Brothers. Though Su Wan wasn''t present at that moment, she indeed hit the point.


    Madam Huo was indeed distressed about what happened to Su Wan but she was not someone who was as jumpy as Madam Zhu whose predictions about Su Wan started with a simple arrest and then took an exaggerated leap of them nning a prison break to save Su Wan from the imaginary execution that she was facing. Though Madam Huo''s expression did falter and became bad to worst and by the time the Feng brothers were called by Fang Xiaolin, her expression was one of smiling yet turning blue because of anxiety.


    Su Wan knew that her aunt was shy so didn''t say anything just picked up an extra piece of poached fish and added it to her eldest aunt''s bowl and that was enough to make the woman go all teary eyes once again.


    Shen Junxi who didn''t learn his lesson after being stomped on once looked at his wife and asked somewhat curiously, " Wife, are you crying-Ah God Damnit!"


    Madam Zhu ate slices that were added to her bowl by her niece and sniffed haughtily. " Who is crying? It''s just that the fish is a bit spicy so my eyes burned a little, don''t tell me your eyes are getting bad old man."


    Though Shen Junxi wanted to retort that he wasn''t an old man but his wife''s strength when she was stomping on someone wasn''t something to make fun of, he couldn''t even feel his toes! So, he did the right thing and shut his mouth up.


    The heavy mood that was weighing upon them ever since the morning swiftly lightened and they all smiled despite the trouble they were facing. Even Lin Chen who was gloomy since the morning showed a small smile, yes that was right. As long as he has his family with him, he will be able to deal with any trouble that came his way. After all, he wasn''t alone and - he looked down at the cup of fruit wine that his eldest brother poured for him and smiled gently- he wasn''t a burden either.

 Chapter 501 Lin Chen’s memories.

    <h4>Chapter 501 Lin Chen¡¯s memories.</h4>


    Ever since he was a child Lin Chen had been different from his brothers. His elder brother was agile on his feet and knew how to set traps and hunt games, his second brother was quick-minded and knew how to make a profit from even the smallest thing, Lin Rui was smart and he knew how to use things to his advantage and Lin Yu- he was loveable enough to make others dote on him without any slightest doubt. Only he alone was born with a body that was like a troll, Lin Chen has been taller than his peers and his strength was no joke either, just one hit was enough to make anyone go dizzy but that was all he had- he wasn''t quick on his feet and couldn''t catch a game even if his life depended on it, unlike his eldest brother who was silent as a ghost, Lin Chen was like an elephant that was running wildly in the forest when it came to hunting.


    And his mind wasn''t exactly sharp when it came to all that profit and loss mathematics that his second brother can do within seconds, asking him to calcte this and that was simply asking for his life!


    As for reading poems and writing them that was even harder for him, he couldn''t even think of any proper words that he can use to write a poem to describe his feelings, and why will he write a poem to tell others how he was feeling? If he was sitting by a river enjoying a cup of wine while watching the moon, he will just say it in words that were that were understandable enough alright? But that wasn''t good enough for the so-called schrs either, they called him uncouth when his father took him to the academy to get him registered in the end the chance was given to Lin Rui who gantly rose to the task and fulfilled it.


    Even Lin Yu was better than him at least he knew how to use that loveable appearance of his to his advantage, can someone like him whose body that was twice of the men in the vige even act all adorable? He didn''t think so, if he were to act all cute then the aunts and the girls in the vige might think of him as someone who was creepy. His tough face couldn''t be used to sell meng.


    And with his big and sturdy build no one in the vige liked to y with him, they even called him ''Giant Chen'' behind his back, when he found out the name that he was being called by the kids in the vige, heughed and said that there was nothing wrong with that but that didn''t mean that he wasn''t hurt, after that he stopped ying with the kids in the vige and tried to forget that ugly nickname that he was called.


    When his father got lost in the sea, everyone in the family rose to their feet to earn money. Lin Chen did the same too, he believed that he wasn''t good with his feet and his fingers weren''t nimble enough but he will definitely make money with his strength. He will do something about the situation he was in and bring lots of money for his mother. Thus, he went to the docks and worked hard for an entire day, after a day of hard work he returned to his house with the money that he earned. He was proud of his first sry but when he returned home, he found out that the money he earned through his physicalbour was a lot lesspared to his brothers. His eldest brother sold the game that he hunted for fifty cents, his second brother who worked as an ountant at a shop earned sixty copper coins, and even Lin Rui who copied the books at a schr''s house earned fifty copper coins. Heck, even Lin Yu who sewed clothes with their mother earned more than him - only him alone earned twenty copper coins.


    After a day of workpared to his brothers he earned the least amount of money. Lin Chen''s confidence shattered again and he couldn''t even bring himself to say anything. Though his mother said that he worked hard and there was no need for him to do so, he still felt like she was telling him to stay at home and do nothing since him going out and working wouldn''t make a difference.


    Lin Chen knew his mother didn''t mean it like that but his low self-esteem took it in that sense.


    His mother who was proud of the achievements of her sons boasted about it, the vigers all praised them for working hard and looking after their mother but when he went out they all talked behind his back, calling him a burden saying that he was useless and a bumbling idiot who only knew how to eat twice the amount of his brothers and nothing else.


    Then Lin Chen started to cut the size of his meals. When his mother asked why he was doing that, he just said that he was worried about their family''s condition but then two weekster all the people who called him a bumbling idiot started avoiding him and his brothers cut started to cut their meals too, when asked why they were doing so they just repeated what Lin Chen has said earlier - now that he thought about it, they all were idiots.


    Lin Chen slowly gained his smile but then the incident with Lin Yi happened, he was beaten until he died- surrounded by men with unfamiliar faces who stomped on him without listening to a thing that he has to say, Lin Chen cursed his big physique that looked like a thug because back then he was the only one beaten up while his second brother was let off, what did those vigers say? Yes. When they took a look at his second brother their first words were " eh? You don''t look like a thug." That was all they said and then they started beating him.


    And if that wasn''t enough his second sister sort him outter on and said those cruel words to him, " You know Chen, I have always hated you. You act all kind and nice like you care about your family but you are just pure selfish, you ate like you were some sort of a hungry ghoul and let us all starve! Do you know how many times we have to go hungry because of you? Who eats like that, you idiot? If you earned that much money I wouldn''t have said anything but you are just - how can you be so useless and eat everything? Such a hypocrite! If you are going to be a burden at least know your ce and let us all have our fill why eat when you aren''t going to do anything, you bumbling giant."


    He wasn''t a hypocrite, he really cared for his family but he never knew that because of his big appetite, his family went hungry.


    Bumbling giant that was what his second sister called him and the look in her eyes was filled with nothing but disgust. Maybe she was right but- it was fine if the vigers were the ones who called him that but when his sister called him-


    " oh" Lin Chen who was washing the dishes, felt something warm trickle down his cheek and hurriedly wiped his tears, dang it. If anyone saw him crying-


    " Here you go, use this or else you will get the soap in your eyes" a small hand holding a petite looking handkerchief stretched out in front of him and Lin Chen was shocked speechless.

 Chapter 502 You praised me

    <h4>Chapter 502 You praised me</h4>


    " Wan .. Wan? Why are you here?" Lin Chen was really surprised. Because he wasn''t paying attention to his surroundings he didn''t notice when Su Wan came and set beside him. He didn''t even feel a presence beside him until she stretched her hand and handed him a handkerchief, really he was really too pathetic. He messed up in his job and was even caught crying by his wife, all his dignity as a man has been shattered today. He took the handkerchief that Su Wan was holding in her hand and wiped his eyes as he mockingly said, " pathetic, aren''t I? I actually couldn''t even take care of the shop you gave me to handle and now I am crying like a little baby here."


    Su Wan said nothing, she just hooked her arm around his neck and let him lean against her. " Do you know what you did wrong today?"


    Ah, so here it was. The light in Lin Chen''s eyes dimmed further as he clenched his hands tightly and answered, " I couldn''t take care of the shop even when I promised you that I will."


    Su Wan bowed her head and peered down at him before lightly pping his cheek as sheughed, " no, you idiot." She turned to look at the moon that was shining brightly in the sky and inhaled the fragrant air of spring as she leaned her head against Lin Chen, " you know when I was a kid, my dad often called me a waste of space,"


    " What he dare!" Lin Chen sat up straight as his expression turned furious from brooding, he was really upset that someone called his Su Wan a waste of space, it didn''t matter to him if that man was Su Wan''s father. To him, Su Wan was his precious wife and he can never hear a thing about her! No matter who it was.. they can''t just call Su Wan such a thing¡­how dare that bastard!


    Su Wan giggled at his outburst and with a tilt of her head, she continued, " when I was young I often wondered whether there was something I did wrong because he obviously loved Su Lan a lot. You should have seen how she was treated at the Su housepared to me." She took a deep breath and calmed down as the memory of her past life started to sh in her head, the day her dad brought his mistress and illegitimate daughter, the day he sent her away and the day when he came to her house and pped her silly when he lost all the money after gambling away his assets, her eyes coldly shed as she cruelly wrenched herself out of those harsh memories, " They lived on what I gave them but they still called me useless and a money waster do you think I am one?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly sped her hands as he shook his head, " of course not! How can that be? How can you be " he didnt say the words that her family used on her instead he determinedly stared at her and said firmly, " you are my miracle, I never said that but you are and I really love you."


    The wind rustled past them and Su Wan had to admit that''s serious Lin Chen was indeed really handsome. She smiled at him as she looked him in the eye, " I love you too and don''t tell the others but you are kind of my favourite too."


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped but then he very carefully tried to regte his thumping heart as he said, " You are saying that because you want to make me feel better don''t you?"


    Su Wan ced a hand on her knee and cupped her chin as she nced at him. She shook her head and said, " Do you remember what was the first thing that I cooked for you?"


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes, he didn''t know why Su Wan was asking him that but he still nodded and said, " that will be shrimp porridge, How can I even forget that, it was my first time eating something so good."


    " A sweet talker aren''t you?" said Su Wan with a teasing smile that caused Lin Chen to wave his hands as he stuttered, " No, I am not that''s not what I was doing, I swear!"


    Su Wanughed as she nodded, and took hold of his hand intertwining with hers. " I know and I also know that you might try to sweet-talk your way most of the time you are awfully honest and that''s what I truly like about you." She gave him a smile that was as bright as the moon as she continued, " When I married you, I had many doubts. Including the one that made me even doubt myself whether I can even have a sessful marriage or not with you all. There were many things that made me doubtful of myself, but then you praised me."


    " I did so what?"


    " You were the first one who praised me after a very long time." After her grandmother passed away she was sent back to her father''s house. But neither her father nor her stepmother wanted her there and even Su Lan wasn''t weing of her. So how could they praise her for anything good she did? They always nitpicked in her work and made her doubt herself, which was why she settled for a guy like Wang Tao, he treated her kindly even if it was a bare minimum¡­ she still believed that he treated her really well. But after they married she became his human bank whom he sucked dry but never said two sweet words to praise her. And by the time she opened her restaurant she was praised by many but they were all strangers and quite honestly their praises wereden with greed- only Lin Chen who became her immediate family praised her and his praises made her feel really happy.


    " I was scared but you made me believe in myself¡­so why can''t you believe in yourself a little."

 Chapter 503 Different from you

    <h4>Chapter 503 Different from you</h4>


    Lin Chen''s face fell. His expression turned gloomy as he plopped his head in Su Wan''sp and answered in a muffled voice, " I am different from you Wan wan, you are good at many things. And I can''t even do anything right, you gave me a shop to manage and look what I did, maybe everyone was right. I am nothing but a bumbling idiot, you don''t have to lie to me to make me feel better. I understood what I am and from now on I will just stay at home and do nothing but farming at least that''s something I can''t mess up."


    Su Wan pursed her lips as she knocked the back of his head with her knuckles, " look at you such a pessimist." Then she paused for a short while to wait for him to look up but when he didn''t, she sighed and added, " and I didn''t lie to you, you are indeed my favourite."


    " Why what do I even have?" his response was just as dry as the rest of the speech but Su Wan could feel his anticipation. She smiled rather craftily before speaking, " because you are the mostfortable to be around. You know how to praise someone and make them feel at ease unlike your brothers, Jing is too silent and Yan is too difficult to understand. Rui is nice but he is too elegant for someone like me, and Yu, well he is too sly for me to handle. Compared to them you are easy to be around and talking with you doesn''t take much trouble, that''s why I can say that you are like my best-"


    " Best husband?" eximed Lin Chen as he pulled away from herp and looked at her with his shiny eyes. Su Wan wanted to say ''best friend'' but before she could speak, Lin Chen jumped the gun and looking at those puppy dog eyes, she can''t even say that - she wasn''t trying to say best husband, he will only shrivel up like a sour plum. Thus, she smiled awkwardly and nodded, " That''s right, best husband. But don''t tell your brothers that I said this, they will be unhappy."


    Lin Chen nodded though he was rather stunned he still felt that the clouds that were hanging over his head were slowly being lifted. He looked at his wife who was so delicate that he and his brothers were willing to pamper her to the moon and back, they all thought that Su Wan was a naive little girl and didn''t understand much about them. Lin Chen especially thought that he was too dark for Su Wan and maybe she will never really understand him that was why he put up so many pretences but after watching her console him, and that too so eloquently, he knew that she always knew. She knew about everything that he feared or was ashamed of.


    " Don''t you think that I am a failurepared to my brothers?" asked Lin Chen with some hesitation as he carefully looked at Su Wan trying to gauge her reaction. He didn''t want to miss the disappointment in case she was hiding it and keeping it in under the wraps such that he won''t feel bad but surprisingly Su Wan looked at him with a patient smile and patted his head as she said, " You idiot, of course not! Why will I think that you are my husband too and to me no matter what you all are the same, whether you earn more or less it really doesn''t matter."


    " but I-"


    " And if it really bothers you that much then I will let you know why Yu and Yan are good at handling their businesses. The two of them don''t do everything by themselves instead they have taught some trusted workers and these workers are the one who helps them in taking care of the bustling business unlike you who only sticks to his daily routine and never try to get closer to any of the workers. You might have been nice to them but once in a while, you need to hand out praises, and bonuses and even take a few workers as your trusted aides. It has been months since you started working in the shop but you didn''t even hand out any bonuses at the end of the year, maybe it never urred to you. But it means a big deal to the people you are leading, Chen. Never forget that you are not just their boss but the leader, you need to rely on your workers and have them rely on yourself, cultivate feelings and trust with them instead of just boss and employee rtionships." Then she sternly looked at Lin Chen and further added, " and if you can''t do all of that, then you need to ask for help. That''s what you did wrong, Chen."


    ¡ª¡ª


    " Aish," Shen Junxi finished his drink just as Su Wan returned with a Lin Chen whose eyes were red as a rabbit. No one said a thing as if they haven''t noticed as Shen Junxi mmed his wine cup on the table, and furiously roared, " Just who was the one who did such a terrible thing, we were really lucky that the thing stopped at just rashes and a few boils,st I heard a missy from the capital burned her skin so terribly that even her family couldn''t recognise her!"


    " How boorish"mented Shen Zizhen as he flicked the fried peanut that flew in hisp because of Shen Junxi''s sudden smashing punch to the tabletop, Shen Junxi of course heard his brother''sment and looked up to re at him but Shen Zizhen just ignored him as he wisely shared his own view, " I think that would have certainly happened if thedy from the Wang family didn''t make such a loud ssh in a way we should be thanking her for making so much noise."


    Lin Chen, who barely recovered from his gloom received another shock as he hurriedly asked, " Second uncle what do you mean?"


    " Stupid boy, did you receive manyints about the cream perfume causing rashes?" asked Shen Zizhen a bit unkindly but no one said anything to stop him instead they turned to look at Lin Chen who shivered and tried to make himself look as inconspicuous as possible with his giant physique.


    " I did" he answered, his voice as small as that of a mosquito.


    " And you didn''t tell us?" Lin Yan who has been the calmest one among the five raised his voice for the first time. Lin Chen closed his eyes as he mumbled a quick apology but Lin Yan was too angry to listen to it. This brat why didn''t he tell them sooner? If he did that then things wouldn''t have reached to this point.

 Chapter 504 You offended someone again.

    <h4>Chapter 504 You offended someone again.</h4>


    " If this matter didn''t escte now then I am certain that the nextint would have been something more serious," said Shen Zizhen as he avoided all the curses and peanuts flying in his direction since he was sitting beside Shen Junxi. He seriously looked at Lin Chen and said, " The normal reaction of any shopkeeper when he notices a w in his product is to try his best to look for the source of the problem while suppressing the news of something bad happening in his shop, he wouldn''t want others to know that there are problems in his products since it will bring bad publicity. Weren''t you trying to do the same?"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment before he looked at Shen Zizhen with a frown and said, " that''s right. I indeed wanted to keep thins under wraps for the time being until I could find the source of the problem."


    Shen Zizhen took a sip of his wine and shook his head. " Such a rookie mistake, almost everyone makes it. They all try to suppress the news but the thing about being targeted is that your opponent doesn''t want the matter to be wrapped up and thrown under a rug, that''s why they start with the smallest of the problems something that most shopkeepers ignore and while they are busy looking for the crux of the matter- bang! Your opponent will make a big ripple so that you can''t hide it under the wraps."


    " You mean to say-"


    " You are lucky brat, that Wang mistress was a spoiled little girl and came to find trouble with you before something serious happened." said Shen Zizhen putting down his wine cup and sighing, " if she came a dayter even Lord Fei wouldn''t have been able to save your neck, mark my words."


    Lin Chen frowned, he wasn''t a businessman so he couldn''t understand this underhanded tactic but Su Wan once ran a restaurant by herself, how can she not understand something so simple. Even if it was the smallest drop it can still cause big ripples in the ocean, this matter wasn''t as simple as it looked, their shop has been functioning for so many months, and it was bound to be targeted by someone sooner orter. If they didn''t deal with this matter properly, Zhimei would have to stop functioning!


    " But all the workers that we hired are ves, how can they do something as betraying their master?" This was what Lin Chen was the most surprised with, the workers'' life and death contracts were in his hands, if they did something like this, he could always have them punished by the yamen and no one would say a word about it.


    " Because they were not the ones who betrayed you," said Lin Yu from the end of the table, he has been thinking about the situation for a very long time. They have spent hours interrogating the girls who worked in their shops and only now did Lin Yue up with a usible exnation, " Brother Chen, do you remember a lot of girls saying that a few girls from the shop are seeing a few men from the vige?"


    Lin Chen thought about it carefully while his brows were getting more and more scrunched up until they were so tightly scrunched that he could squeeze a fly with his brows alone. " You mean to say that this is something to do with the men they are seeing?"


    Lin Yu nodded. " Those girls are ves and they all dream of getting rid of their ve status and starting a new life. I think it would have been too easy for those men to fool those girls in the shop and then mess around with the cream perfumes stocked on the counter. It''s not like the girls will doubt them and since the other workers knew those men, they wouldn''t doubt them either."


    Lin Chen was stumped, he had thought of many schemes and even executed them but when he realised that he was actually trapped in someone''s else scheme and that too so pitifully that he couldn''t even get a hang of what happened to him, Lin Chen couldn''t help but roar after finally realising what kind of dirty scheme the other person has pulled, " Gahhh!! Damn that bastard! I curse him! I hope his eggs dry up and his itsy bitsy thing shrivels up! You bastard!"


    Lin Chen has always been uncouth and he started spouting even more vulgar words when he was angry thus, after hearing him curse. All the women especially Fang Tao who was still unmarried blushed, they wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say¡­ he was angry, it was right for him to curse¡­so do they need to leave?


    Su Wan who sensed the difort of thedies, pulled Lin Chen''s ear causing him to shout in pain. She red at him and lightly pped his arm, " This why you are in trouble because you keep offending people left and right like this, at least watch where you are before you start cursing."


    Lin Chen noticed the fading blush on the cheeks of the women who were sitting around him and sheepishly grinned before apologizing.


    Lin Rui cleared his throat and tried to ease the awkwardness that was settled upon everyone, " I think that whoever it was, he must be familiar with Brother Chen because Zhimei was the only shop that was targeted when it was- I am really sorry to say this third brother" giving Lin Chen an apologetic smile, Lin Rui continued. " The one with the least profit, whenpared to Second brother''s restaurant and Yu''s boutique. Don''t you think that instead of targeting that shop for a profiteering reason, this seems like a personal feud? Like why else they will target only brother Chen''s shop and not anyone else..or did they?" He turned to look at Lin Yu and Lin Yan who shook their heads.


    " my restaurant is working fine."


    " I don''t think that there is anything wrong with my shop either."


    " Then" Lin Rui turned to look at Lin Chen with a smile as he said, " it could only mean that you offended someone again, third brother."


    Lin Chen: "¡­.." Wahhh!! What do you mean by again? Don''t look at me like I am a fool while you smile like that!!

 Chapter 505 I forgot -

    <h4>Chapter 505 I forgot -</h4>


    "So who did you offend now?" asked Lin Yan his expression full of doubts as he stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen who was stared at by countless gazes felt his back getting soaked with cold sweat, wuwuwu. That''s right who did he offend this time, he tugged at his hair inwardly as he tried to think about the people he offended but the thing was- he offended quite a lot of people!!


    He couldn''t just think of one name and the pressure that he was receiving from his brothers was making him tremble. This was why he hated to be the most mediocre one, their aura was just too ssy for him to fight! Just look at how they were suppressing the mediocre him! Lin Chen turned to look at Su Wan who stared back at him, he wanted to mouth ''help me'' but he also didn''t want to drag Su Wan into his mess. So which one was it? The old shopkeeper that he gets entangled with? Or the young master who tried to grope thedy in the shop? Was it the old witch who called unnecessary names to the youngdy just because thetter chose the rose-scented cream perfume? Or it was that batch of the youngdies to whom he refused to give a discount? Which one was it?


    Lin Chen''s list of ''people I have offended'' wasn''t short and he couldn''te up with a particr name. At first, everyone waited silently but after ten minutes of watching Lin Chen fret, Lin Jing couldn''t help but frown, " did you offend so many people that you can''t even count the number, is that it?"


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking about how to make an excuse and get himself out of this situation, someone knocked on the front door. Lin Chen stood up from his chair and loudly eximed, " will you look at that? Someone is at the door! Let me go and see who it is!"


    Then without waiting for anyone to stop him, he hurriedly ran away from the dining room. Lin Jing watched him go and then pointed at himself and asked, " Was I right?"


    Lin Yan''s lips twitched as he smiled, " looks like you were the eldest brother." Then he too stood up from his chair and said, "Let''s go and see who is knocking on our door sote at night,"


    Lin Chen, who rushed out of the room, pulled open the door with the biggest smile on his face after all this person was his saviour but one look at his saviour''s face and his smile fell as he snapped angrily, " what are you doing here? Didn''t we tell you that you and our family are separated, why are you here then? Go back, we don''t wee you!"


    " no, wait!" Seeing that he was going to close the door, Zhang Xiaohui hurriedly tried to stop him. She grabbed the door and desperately begged, " wait, hear me out! I know who got you in trouble! At least listen to me before shutting the door."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to listen to a thing that Zhang Xiaohui have to say, the woman was a greedy witch. She would do anything to get her hands on money, there was no way he was going to listen to her nonsense and waste his time.


    " Wait, Chen. If you don''t listen to her now, you will regret it." Lin Zhi who came with Zhang Xiaohui noticed that thetter was having trouble, so she strode forward to help her out. " This is not a lie, we really know who did it. At least hear us out!"


    Lin Chen didn''t like Zhang Xiaohui but he did respect Lin Zhi, this aunt who used to sneak food from the kitchen from them before she was sold off as the concubine to an old man. Thus, even if he didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaohui, he still pulled open the door and let the two women in, just as the two walked inside the rest of the Lin Family came over. Their gazes locked at Zhang Xiaohui for a second before they all ignored her collectively and greeted Lin Zhi.


    " Aunt, what are you doing here?" Lin Yan didn''t address Zhang Xiaohui as aunt, but neither Lin Zhi nor Zhang Xiaohui said a word, they knew that Zhang Xiaohui''s deeds in the past weren''t exactly deserving of being called aunt inw, so neither of themined. Lin Yan was a bit surprised when he saw that Zhang Xiaohui was silent despite this disrespect, in the past she used to blow up at once. But now she was a lot restrained.


    Lin Zhi pushed Zhang Xiaohui who was hiding behind her and said, " Xiaohui knows who is after the trouble that your shop is going through."


    Once Lin Zhi said that everyone understood, what they were saying. Lin Yu turned to look at Zhang Xiaohui with a frown. " Uncle Ze is rted to this matter, isn''t he?"


    Zhang Xiaohui looked at Lin Zhi before turning to look at Lin Yu and nodded, then she took a deep breath and spoke everything at once, " he has been leaving the house for the past few weeks and he didn''t even tell me where he was going, it was only when I caught him hiding a bunch of silver taels under the bed did I realise that he was up to no good, I tried to ask him but he always said that he found work in the town but then I asked sister Zhi to follow him one day and we saw him going to the young master of Xing family-"


    " Oh dang! How did I forget that itsy dick!" Lin Chen pped his forehead and Lin Jing who was standing behind him pped the back of his head before admonishing him, " Language!"


    " Sorry, eldest brother."


    Lin Jing shook his head, at the non-apologetic expression of his brother while Lin Yan looked at Lin Chen and said, " borate."


    " ah well, it''s like this" Lin Chen told everyone about how he fought by the time he finished everyone was astonished, Lin Rui nced at his elder brother and asked the question that has been bothering him throughout the entire exnation in a hesitating voice, " but why did you fight him?"


    Though Lin Chen said that Xing Bengt offended him but how does that small exnation suffice for this big of trouble?


    Lin Chen''s smile stiffened at his question, yes why did he fight Xing Bengt, what should he tell his brothers? Should he lie again since even if he told the truth Fang Tao would deny it just like his second sister did.. so he smiled once again as he opened his mouth, " I-"


    But before he could finish, a soft voice cut him off. " he did that because of me."

 Chapter 506 I want a divorce

    <h4>Chapter 506 I want a divorce</h4>


    " It was because of me," Fang Tao knew that she couldn''t hide the matter and let everyone me Lin Chen, it was her fault back then and she was the one who thought that she can take care of that Bastard all by herself but she was foolish and dragged Lin Chen down with her, now that the matter has escted like this and everyone was ming Lin Chen, she has to do something. " It wasn''t brother Chen who offended Xing Bengt, it was me. Brother Chen was just helping me out." After that she told everyone about what happened with Xing Bengt, actually, Fang Tao didn''t want to get together with Xing Bengt back then, even though no one said a thing, Fang Tao knew that Xing Bengt was not someone she could offend but that guy was somehow attracted to her younger sister, Fang Yunrou.


    Fang Yunrou was just ten and she didn''t even have any idea about getting married but Xing Bengt started to harass her sister by always getting in her path and trying to get close to her. Fang Yunrou didn''t dare to tell her parents about Xing Bengt harassing her, if she did then instead of asking for justice for her, her parents would have sold her away for a decent price without even blinking their eyes. And telling Fang Xiaolin wasn''t going to be much help either, in the end, Fang Tao was the one who sensed that something was wrong with her sister and tried to follow her one day and what she found out made her blood boil.


    Her younger sister who wasn''t even of age yet was being harassed by a man who was twice her age! How can that do? Thus, she tried to attract Xing Bengt''s attention to herself. Because fighting that son of thendlord was never an option for her, however, Fang Tao bit more than she could chew this time because Xing Bengt was unlike any other vige guy she has been with and he wasn''t easy to fool. If not for Lin Chen that day, who knows what would have happened to her.


    " Fang Tao, You¡­!" By the time, Fang Tao finished telling everyone what happened to her, Fang Xiaolin was so furious that she wanted to smack this stupid sister of her. Seriously, she has told Fang Tao not to bite off more than she can chew but this stupid girl just doesn''t listen look at what happened, if not for Lin Chen who knows what would have happened to her. Fang Tao was guilty and Fang Xiaolin was furious but they couldn''t just create a scene at the Lin house, so the two of them didn''t say anything more.


    Fang Xiaolin just red at Fang Tao until thetter shivered then pushed Fang Tao''s head as she bowed together with her. " Brother Chen, I am sorry. It was because of my foolish sister that you were entangled in that mess, if not for her. This wouldn''t have happened to you."


    Fang Xiaolin was really upset, the girl was such a troublemaker! She just looked away from her for a few months and she attracted such a tricky character! If not for Lin Chen, this girl would have just died in that bamboo forest and no one would have found out a thing! Idiot! And what''s more, instead of telling her what trouble she attracted, she hid it from her! Fang Xiaolin wanted to whack Fang Tao''s butt like she did when they were young!


    Lin Chen who was stunned by Fang Tao''s sudden confession immediately got out of his daze and waved his hands, " it''s alright. No sweat at all, It was something that I was supposed to do¡­ I am just d that she is fine."


    Lin Chen was prepared to spout out a number of excuses in his defence and was really shocked when he heard Fang Tao speak up for him, he has been prejudiced against her because she was ornery like his second sister but only did he realise that Fang Tao''s arrogant and loud behaviour was her defence mechanism and she wasn''t as selfish as his second sister. He has been prejudiced against her for so long for no reason at all.


    Fang Xiaolin still didn''t think that what happened can just be forgiven with an apology so she made up her mind to send free eggs to the Lin house for a lifetime. Their family was their benefactor and it would be wrong of her to take money from her benefactor.


    However, her suggestion was declined by Lin Yan who said that it didn''t take much on their part and their families were good friends with each other for a long time, calling them benefactors would be too much and will draw a line between the two families unconsciously causing a rift, so it was better that they stayed how they always were.


    Fang Xiaolin nodded her head feeling even more emotional as she knocked on Fang Tao''s head and admonishingly spoke, " from now on don''t even think about picking a fight with the Lin brothers or else I will be the first to whoop your ass."


    Fang Tao felt wrong though her method was wrong, she was trying to do something good. Why was it that she was being scolded like this? Didn''t she do that all because she wanted to protect her sister?


    " But they said that we can treat them as we do, why are you asking-" Fang Tao beganining with a pout but then, she faltered under her sister''s re and swallowed back the words that she wanted to say, alright whatever. She will keep herself in check in front of her sister.


    Lin Yan who was in charge of the situation then turned to look at Zhang Xiaohui with aplicated gaze, it was true that this aunt of his had just done a solid favour for them but it was hard for him to forget all those wrongs that she had done when they were young and by the bemused expressions on his brothers'' faces, they were just as confused about it. However, it was a fact that she did help them so it wouldn''t be right for them to send her away empty-handed, " Thank you for your help. Ah, is there we can help you with?"


    Zhang Xiaohui turned to look at Lin Zhi and when thetter nodded, she looked at Lin Yan and said solemnly, " I want a divorce."

 Chapter 507 Oh my who was the one who stomped on your pride?

    <h4>Chapter 507 Oh my who was the one who stomped on your pride?</h4>


    " what ?" At first, Lin Yan thought that he have heard the wrong thing, how can this aunt who adored their uncle like he was her sun and moon, ask for divorce but when he turned to look at his brothers'' they all were mirroring the same expression of shock on their face as his. Lin Chen went as far as picking his ear with his pinky, to make sure that what he heard was correct and not just some random bullshit that they just hallucinated about, however, a secondter Zhang Xiaohu once again repeated what she has just said, " I want a divorce from your uncle."


    This time the Lin brothers were shocked, they really didn''t mishear her! Realising that they were talking about their personal matters, Fang Xiaolin and the Feng brothers bid goodbye to the Lin family as they took Fang Tao with them. Fang Zimo who wasn''t interested in the unnecessary drama in his peaceful life picked up Qi Zhi and motioned the other two siblings to follow him and then without looking back he walked away with them, on the other hand, Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen too walked inside the house with Lord Fei, though they were indeed the Lin Brothers family, they were, after all, Su Wan''s family and had no idea about who this uncle was, and they didn''t think that it was right for them to listen to Zhang Xiaohui''s personal life when they didn''t even know who she was, the same could be said for Su Wan''s aunts who turned on their spots and went back inside discussing what they were going to do tomorrow.


    Once everyone unrted to the problem was gone, Zhang Xiaohui took a deep breath as she tried to hold her tears back. " That Lord Xing has introduced your uncle to a new slut of his, and your uncle ispletely smitten by that bitch. Hees homete and even introduced that woman to Lin Che and Lin Yunxi, the two of them have gotten a lot closer to their father ever since he went into cahoots with that Lord Xing and started to bring money. Now, they Don''t care even a little about this old mother of theirs." She sniffed as she wiped the tears that were falling down her cheeks, " Your uncle beat every day and everyone in that house just watch him do that, no onees to my assistance, I didn''t want to create a fuss that''s why I didn''t say anything before but now things have gotten over the top, yesterday not only did he bring that slut to our house, he even introduced her to the entire family and when I tried to fight him, he beat me in front of that slut and even said that it was alright for him to have a secondary wife since he was a man. I can''t take this disrespect anymore! I am willing to be your family''s ve till death just get me out of that house!"


    Zhang Xiaohui was a simple-minded woman, though her mind mostly wavered here and there she was someone who would either dwindle forever or once she made up her mind would do anything to get what she has set her mind on, in the beginning, she went to her maternal house but her brother just told her to bear a little and that everything would go back once Lin Ze lost his interest in that woman. He even warned her not to show off her family''s dirtyundry in front of the vigers, thus, Zhang Xiaohui stayed silent.


    Even when she was beaten by her husband and ignored by her children, she kept mum. Hoping that one day, her family will realise her worth but that dream of her was shattered when Lin Ze brought that widow he has been seeing to their house yesterday and dered that he was going to marry her, he even shamelessly bragged that he will throw avish wedding since he had money in his hands now, how can Zhang Xiaohui remain silent after that?


    She was the one who worked at the house, who took care of the two kids and even went as far as sharing everything that she received from her brother with Lin Ze and the two children that she has given birth to, but instead of stopping their father they supported him and instead of staying loyal to her after years of being together, Lin Ze chose to betray her. Zhang Xiaohui was done.


    However, she couldn''t do anything alone. Though her brother was living a decent, he has two many children and she couldn''t rely on him, for the sake of not raising a divorced woman, her sister inw will surely fill her brother''s ears. When Zhang Xiaohui was hanging on thest straw, someone from the town brought the news that Lin Chen''s shop was in trouble and right then she was paying attention to Lin Ze''s expression when she noticed that gleeful smugness on his face after hearing that news, she knew that it has something to do with her husband. Thus, she decided to follow him and her small n seeded when she saw him getting inside the Xing manor.


    She knew that if she exchanged information with these nephews of hers who were now as powerful as a bigndlord of their vige, they will be able to get her out of that rtionship, thus she resolved toe here as soon as night fell. " He cheated on me and then even stomped on my pride, I can''t stay with a man like that"


    Lin Yan wanted to say that divorce wasn''t that small of a matter when-


    " Oh, my, who cheated?" A chilling voice came from his behind and Lin Yan''s entire body shivered. Uh oh, he forgot that there was someone in his family who hated cheaters more than anything. Su Wan, who slowly strolled in the front with a frightening smile, sweetly asked, " Can you tell me who was that man who dared to stomp on your pride?" Then her smile became even sweeter as her eyes gleamed with a murderous aura, " because I need to have his balls ripped out and shoved in his throat."

 Chapter 508 What are we doing here

    <h4>Chapter 508 What are we doing here</h4>


    Uh oh. This was the only thing that went into Lin Yan, Lin Chen and Lin Yu''s minds, how could they even forget about Su Wan who was the extreme hater of cheating men? It didn''t matter what era they were living in, she has clearly stated that she would chop their things off and have them eat them if they brought another woman home and yet their uncle not only brought a woman home but also beat his wife! It won''t be long before their wife yeet him off a cliff and then drag his dead body around after tying it to a donkey.


    Su Wan was indeed quite angry even though she didn''t have any good feelings about this paternal aunt of her husbands , she still felt her temper re up when she heard that Lin Ze that bastard was actually hitting her after having an affair with someone else. To think, that he was not only an idiot but also had such a ck heart. Who did he think he was? The emperor? That he was actually thinking of having a wife and a secondary wife at that? Has he even looked at his face?


    " Say! What did that man say to you?" Su Wan stared at Zhang Xiaohui and felt that her anger was getting more and more red. A few months ago, this woman was plump and healthy but now she was as skinny as any other woman who was mistreated by her husband. When she looked at Zhang Xiaohui''s thin physique she was reminded of how she lost weight when that bastard husband of hers asked her for divorce. Back then she thought that it was her who let him down since she couldn''t give birth to children and that she wasn''t doing enough for him, thus, she worked twice as hard and even went to the gynaecologist alone for shots that would bnce her hormones.


    She did that all alone and yet what awaited her was physical torture at the hands of her husband who not only snatched her restaurant from her but also gave it to that bitch Su Lan! Just thinking about those two made her skin prickle with distaste, to think that she was watching the same thing happen in front of her with someone else. After listening to Zhang Xiaohui, even if she hated the other part, she would never let the matter rest at just that.


    Zhang Xiaohui had no idea that she triggered the vindictive side of Su Wan that she faced when Su Wan first married over unknowingly. She just thought that maybe, Su Wan was feeling sorry for her and thus, she hurriedly spoke up, " He said that it was thew of heaven that a man can have as many wives as he wants, and that shameless mistress of hises over every day and bullies me. She hasn''t even married yet she actually acts like she is the woman of the house and no one says a word to her either! Lin Ze that jerk has been spending his nights at that widow''s house and she has been urging him to marry her. I am afraid that she is already carrying his child! I wanted to stay silent and let him do what he wanted but every time, I watch them I can''t stop myself. I just can''t swallow it down!"


    " then there is no need for you to do that," said Su Wan calmly, then with a smile that was as bewitching as the devil she said, " do you want to drag him through the mud before your divorce?"


    ¡ª¡ª-


    " Why are we here?" asked Lin Chen an infinite number of times as he pped his arm. The mosquitoes have been troubling him ever since he left the house, he could have stayed at home and had a nice cosy sleep before thinking about how to deal with Lin Ze and that Xing bastard. But then the matter with Zhang Xiaohui escted and now he was sitting here, crouching behind the long grass under the order of his wife.


    " We didn''t ask you toe" snapped Lin Yu feeling waspish, this was the fifteenth time his third brother was asking the same question. Does he think that he was having fun here? He too was being used as a moving, talking blood pouch by the mosquitoes and there was nothing he could do except crouch on the ground and stay as motionless as possible so that no one would see them.


    Lin Jing simply shot a disgruntled look at Lin Chen when thetter opened his mouth to speak again. Su Wan wanted to teach a good lesson by breaking all the legs of Lin Ze including his third leg, she was actually all set to do it herself and if not for them stopping her and continuously cajoling her that they will the job much better than her only then did she let them go and stopped harping on the matter. At that time, Lin Chen was the one who was the loudest among them and yet now he wasining.


    Lin Chen pursed his lips and pped his cheek killing another one of the many blood-sucking maniacs that were flying around him. Seriously, he was just asking. There was no need for them to dirty their hands by beating that stupid uncle of theirs. They can always hire a few thugs but ording to Lin Yu, the matter should be dealt skilfully thus, they should be the ones who should be taking care of this matter.


    Hence, this crouching in the grass ceremony.


    " I hope hees soon, that guy doesn''t look like he canst this long,"mented Lin Chen sourly, they were waiting for just a few paces away from the house of the widow with whom their uncle was having a good time right now, while they were sitting here in this stupid ce with mosquitoes flying over them waiting for him.


    Both Lin Yu and Lin Jing turned to look at him with disgusted expressions.


    " eww can you not?" said Lin Yu, his brows scrunched so tightly that he was squeezing a mosquito with it. " Now thanks to you, I can''t get that image out of my head."


    Lin Jing didn''t say anything but he too looked rather disturbed, really was this the time to discuss something like that?

 Chapter 509 Slap! Bang ! Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 509 p! Bang ! Punch!</h4>


    " Sorry," said Lin Chen a bit ufortable under the res of his brothers. Though he just idlymented, he didn''t know that his brothers would react like that, thus, even if he didn''t want to he has to stay put and remain quiet. The three brothers stayed in the same position for a very long time and as the minutes passed by thement made by Lin Chen circted in Lin Yu and Lin Jing''s heads as they thought about the same thing, and they couldn''t help but wonder with his age was it possible for him to be able tost this long? When this thought came into their heads, the two of them sat up straight and then -


    p!


    p!


    Lin Chen, who was keeping an eye on the house of the widow, was startled as he jumped and whirled around to look at his two brothers who for some reason seemed to have pped themselves out of nowhere. " what? what is it? Why are pping yourself?"


    The two of them gave him stinky eyes as they sourly echoed each other, " whose fault is this?"


    " huh?" Lin Chen was confused but before he could say something, the path was lit up when the door to the widow''s house opened and their uncle stepped out. From his stumbling it was quite clear that he has drank quite a lot, well that was good. They don''t have to worry about getting caught.


    " Hurry, hurry cover your faces," said Lin Chen as he covered his face with a ck cloth mask so that only his eyes were showing. The other two did the same. They waited for Lin Ze to stumble over while humming a song about youth, listening to his humming, Lin Chen rolled his eyes. ''Wow just because this guy snogged a widow he thinks that he is the man huh.''


    Lin Ze didn''t sense the imminent danger, right now, his life was going amazingly well. Because he helped lord Xing in teaching Lin Chen a good lesson the lord has been treating him really well, he even went ahead and rmended him to a bar that the Xing family-owned and in this new job, he just needed to curry favour with the strong and watch the girl serve them, though many vigers considered such a job as disgusting, Lin Ze had no qualms as long as he got the money in his pocket, who cares from where it came from?


    Hehe. Now he too was going to purchase a big mansion like his nephews but unlike them, he won''t share a wife, that''s just in disgusting, no! He will have two wives who will wait on him, one will help him earn money for him while the other will be responsible for taking care of him. Hahaha! This was what he called life!


    He was still lost in his happy fantasies when three men in dark clothes surrounded him, shocked, Lin Ze went to open his mouth but before he could make so much as a noise, his mouth was gagged and a sack was thrown over his head and was dragged away. This was the second time, something like this was happening to him at first he thought that maybe he was going to hit another jackpot like he did with Xing Bengt but then he was ruthlessly punched in the guts.


    Lin Chen didn''t hold back, though he wasn''t the one who liked dirtying his hands by taking care of such small matters, now that he got his hands on Lin Ze who was responsible for the tragedy that happened at his shop, he didn''t let go of him either. He punched and kicked, no matter how Lin Ze tried to escape his clutch he will drag him back and then continue to beat him up.


    Lin Yu and Lin Jing didn''t hold back either, because of this man and his habit of nosing around their wife was sent to the Yamen through she wasn''t traumatised it didn''t mean fart to them, it was only because Su Wan was brave and had lots of guts that she wasn''t affected by what happened if their wife wasn''t this courageous who knows what would have happened!


    Thus, they threw punches after punches, it was as if they weren''t hitting a human but a sack. They were that ruthless!!


    Lin Ze was delicately raised by Grandma Lin, who pampered him to the point of no return. He has never been beaten like this before, even Uncle Wu didn''t beat him like this after all the old man was already so aged and his limbs didn''t even have much strength. The worst he could do was to use a sturdy rod and break, Lin Ze''s leg, even then Lin Ze passed out. And now, the Lin brothers were beating him with every intention to break his legs, so how could they go easy on him?


    Thus, Lin Ze passed out before the beating got extreme, seeing that their uncle has fainted. Lin Chen and the others stopped the beating but they didn''t forget what they came here for, two of them broke his legs while Lin Chen ruthlessly stomped on his third leg.


    The pain that shot through his spine was enough to jolt Lin Ze awake and then he fainted once again since he wasn''t able to withstand the pain.


    Lin Yu scoffed and then took off the sack of his face and removed the gag then he rummaged around and took the money that Lin Ze was carrying in his pockets.


    Watching, Lin Yu steal, Lin Chen couldn''t help but frown. " why are you taking his money?"


    " To make this look like a robbery." said Lin Yu simply, he pocketed the money with utter ease and shrugged, " if we leave him like this the vigers will all wonder who beat him in the dead of the night, we will be the first one who will be doubted since we are at odds with him but if we steal his money, everyone will think that it was a robbery and leave us alone." He casually lifted one shoulder and said, "It''s not like he tried to hide the fact that he has money in his pockets, anyway. So, it''s not a surprise that our poor uncle was robbed."


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen: this guy is wicked.

 Chapter 510 A dog

    <h4>Chapter 510 A dog</h4>


    The next morning mournful shouts of the old Lin family resonated in the vige, they were crying so loud it felt like they were actually mourning someone''s death. At once the vigers were startled, they all no matter what they were doing whether freshening up or washing their faces, jumped together. A few of the unlucky ones actually dropped the firewood that he has collected and the other one who was learning to catch the fish simply dropped the fish rod that he has made in the river, scaring away the fish at once.


    All the vigers who suffered couldn''t help but walk out of their house and rush to the source of this trouble, they too wanted to see just who was the one who died that his family was making such a ruckus.


    But when they all reached the source of the extreme wailing what they saw wasn''t a corpse but a - MONSTER!!


    " Uwaa a ghost!" A child around the age of ten eximed as he instinctively took several steps back, he has never seen such a thing before, what kind of ghost was this? All his limbs were awkwardly spread around and he looked really scary, the child''s sudden sound caused the crying to seize momentarily before Grandma Lu who was walking like her son was already dead immediately scolded the child who just spoke up, " you brat what nonsense you are talking about? Look carefully it is your uncle Ze! What ghost? Don''t you dare to curse my son like this or else I will show you how it''s done!"


    The child was the one whom Lin Ze cursed at earlier and he has alreadyined about Lin Ze to his parents, the two were honest working vigers who simply wanted to live their lives in peace and knew that there was no point in fighting with shrews like the Lin family thus, they didn''t go and fight with Lin Ze when he called their only son an unlucky brat who was doomed to have a hard life, they thought that rather than wasting their spit on someone like Lin Ze they might as well work hard in their fields.


    But now the situation was different, Grandma Lin dared to curse their son in front of them and even scared their son, how can the two stay silent even now? So, the mother of the boy pulled him behind her and fiercely scolded grandma Lin back, " Who do you think you are to scold my son like this? Look at the face of your precious son before saying anything. God, knows what he has been doing all night that he ended up like this. Now that his face looks so monstrous what did my son say so wrong? If you are so upset then you should have taught your son to act like a human and stay at home like a decent man."


    What Lin Ze and the widow have been doing was no secret to the vigers, though the era allowed polygamy and let a man have many wives but that was something that was only meant for the Emperor, the ministers and the officials. Who was Lin Ze? He was just a normal man who couldn''t be even counted as a decent farmer, how dare he think of having an affair with another woman when his first wife was still alive and that too with a woman who was like ten years younger than him? Even though the vigers said nothing they looked down on Lin Ze and the Lin family for allowing such an amorous thing to happen in their vige.


    Grandma Lin who was scolded by the mother of the child immediately puffed up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, Lin Ze was her lifeline and she was willing to even fight with death for her son, what was this womanpared to death? She immediately pointed at the woman and started shouting like an uncouth woman, " You bitch, what do you mean that my son is not living like a human, if he isn''t living the life of a human, do you think that he is living the life of an animal?"


    The woman sneered and ignored her husband who was tugging on her sleeves to stop and then stared at Old grandma Lin with a contemptuous look in her eyes, " if not? And just don''t randomly think that I am just calling him some other animal, I am calling him a dog, a dog who runs around wagging his thing to this bitch and that."


    The widow called An Xia choked on her sobs and red at the woman who indirectly called her a bitch, how dare she? Does she even know who she was? She was the favourite of Lord Xing and she was only staying with this sleazy man because she was afraid that the Xing family will harm her child. How dare this vige woman call her a bitch? One day she will get out of this vige and live a life of city madam, just wait till then!


    " Ahhh, you slut I will rip your mouth!" With a cry, Grandma Lin lunged at the woman but before she could so much as touch thetter, the head of the vige arrived and shouted, " stop!"


    Even though Grandma Lin Didn''t want to stop, in front of vige head Luo, she has to rein in her temper. She has heard from the vigers that after his daughter ran away with that secret lover of hers, Vige head Luo was no longer as patient as he was before though he hadn''t be corrupt yet but it would be foolish of her to offend him when he was like this so, she mped her mouth shut and looked at Vige head Luo who was charging towards them with a furious look on his face, " just what the hell is wrong with you all? It''s not even morning yet and you all are creating such a loud ruckus so early?" Then he turned to look at the crowd and asked, "what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 511 Stop

    <h4>Chapter 511 Stop</h4>


    Vige head Luo was indeed a lot more short-tempered than before, ever since Luo Chenxi ran away, he couldn''t sleep at night. There were times when he worried whether she was okay, he was even prepared to take her back even if she had a child but the thing was she never returned. And a few months back, he received news from the capital that there was a new prostitute in the brothel who was famous for her excellent skills and was very popr and what was even more funny was that the girl looked a lot like Luo Chenxi. His acquaintance has mentioned that he too was shocked when he first saw her, thus he sent this letter to ask whether Luo Chenxi was safe and alright in the vige?


    When Vige head Luo found out where his daughter was he secretly made a trip to the capital and even arranged a meeting with Luo Chenxi who was called '' Xi Xi'' now. It was such a humiliating incident for him, he went to save his daughter and even went through all that song and dance only to listen to her say that she was nevering back. He tried to make her understand that she will regret this life sooner orter and that she should just return home with him. Even though he was old and not that rich, he will still take care of her but Luo Chenxi refused, saying that she loved serving men! And she adored the love that they showered on her.


    After listening to such vulgar wordsing out of his daughter''s mouth, Vige head Luo gave up on bringing her back and simply took the carriage back home and then sent the words around that his daughter ran away with her lover and was now married with a child, the one in the capital had nothing to do with him. Though he said that, he hasn''t been able to sleep ever since that day and only got a few hours of sleep in the wee hours of the morning after tossing and turning the entire night yet he was woken up by the vigers before he could even finish a nap of one hour.


    Currently, he was greatly sleep-deprived and tired. Thus, when he finished listening to what the vigers had to say about the current condition, his expression couldn''t help but turn dark, in the end, he stared at Grandma Lin with a fire burning in his eyes as he snarled, " Madam Lin, I think you know it very well thatmoners aren''t allowed to take in another wife without any rhyme or reason, unless the first wife fails in giving birth to a son, there is no need to marry another woman. Zhang Xiaohui has given birth to Lin Che, how can you allow such an absurdity to happen? Do you want the entire vige to die because of your son''s vulgar actions? Once the fact if amoner tried to marry two women like the ministers go out of the vige, then it will be our head on the line! Have your beer thought about it?"


    " I...I .. that" Grandma Lin was tongue-tied, of course, she knew but she thought that there was nothing wrong if she were to have another grandson, and as long as no one says a thing to the outsider was there even a need for them to worry about? It was a small matter, after all, her son wasn''t a minister or an emperor that he have to worry about whom not to marry and who to marry. If no oneins about him then the officials wouldn''t find anything and whats morepared to Zhang Xiaohui, who didn''t even bring any advantage to them, An Xia was different she once served Lord Xing, and as long as she was treated well by Lord Xing then they will be treated well by lord Xing as well, ever since she An Xia came to their life, her son''s life has been improving more and more, why will she let Zhang Xiaohui this deadweight drag her son back?


    But this was something she couldn''t say to the vige head currently so, she smiled trying to mask all the snide remarks that were running in her head and said urgently, " Vige head, we can talk about thister on but first send someone to call doctor Gu and have him check my Ze''er, you can''t just watch my Ze''er die like this vige head."


    The reason grandma Lin created such a loud ruckus was that she wanted to call vige head Luo out of his house, her thinking was simple, if she called Doctor Gu then she will have to pay the fees but as long as it was the vige head who called him, she wouldn''t have to fork out a penny.


    Of course, vige head Luo knew what was going on in grandma Lin''s head but she was right, there was no way, he can just leave the matter of Lin Ze getting beaten up like this, so even though his head was throbbing painfully, he still ordered a few men to take Lin Ze to the Lin house and then asked vigers to call Doctor Gu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because Lin Ze was jostled around by the vigers a lot while they were bringing him to the old Lin house, Lin Ze who was unconscious woke up and the second he woke up he started crying. His screams coupled with his sobbing voice were enough to make the vigers shake their heads. The old folks were right, Karma leaves no one, just look at Lin Ze. Back when Lin Yu broke his leg, Lin Ze called him a cripple and said that he was nothing but a waste of space, now look at this¡­ so many yearster it was Lin Ze who became a cripple.


    Whoever the deity was who broke Lin Ze''s leg had done an amazing job forget about leaving his bed again, Lin Ze have to use a walking stick from now on!

 Chapter 512 What a sin

    <h4>Chapter 512 What a sin</h4>


    " Mother, its hurts so much!" Lin Ze has been living the time of his life, ever since he started to work with Lord Xing, little did he expect that he would suffer like this, " Ah, my legs. It hurts so much, do something mother."


    Grandma Lin was jumping around like an ant on a hot pan, she wanted to do something but because the injuries Lin Ze received weren''t something she could see, doctor Gu and Vige head Luo had locked her out of her the room, now she can only hop outside Lin Ze''s room and listen to her precious son''s screams. She was so angry at the bastard who did this to her but there was nothing she could do about it, in the end, she just waddled here and then waddled there if only she could -


    While she was brooding in her thoughts, her gaze fell on Zhang Xiaohui who was heading to the fields with a hoe hoisted up on her shoulder and immediately her temper that she was suppressing jumped through the roof. " You slut! What are doing? Where the hell do you think you are going?"


    Zhang Xiaohui put the hoe down and looked at her mother inw, she would admit that she wasn''t an exceptional daughter inw but at least she fulfilled all her duties including giving birth to a grandson for her but still- she sighed and clenched the hoe in her hands. " I am heading to the fields, my husband will require money for his treatment and we don''t have any money at hand currently. The remaining was robbed away by the thieves who attacked husbandst night, if I don''t work then how will we pay for his treatment?"


    Her words were reasonable and what was more than the shrew Zhang Xiaohui, who didn''t know how to work and onlyze around was the one saying it! Thus, the impact of these words was great on the crowd that was watching the show was great, they all at once believed that under the tyranny of her mother inw and husband, Zhang Xiaohui have learned to be responsible. There were no secrets in the vige and everyone knew that ever since Uncle Wu broke Lin Ze''s legs, all the work has befallen on Zhang Xiaohui and her sister inw, there were so many members in the Lin family, even if Lin Ze broke his legs it wasn''t the turn of these two women who should be staying at home and doing household chores to do the hard work in the fields.


    There was also Lin Che and grandma Lin who were still strong and sturdy, yet they stayed at home all day and did nothing. On the other hand, even Lin Yunxi passed her days ying around with her friends.


    " Sister Xiaohui, how can you go to the fields under these circumstances?" said An Xia, smilingly mockingly as she added fuel to fire," Don''t you think that at times like these you should stay with Brother Ze and take care of him? Just listen to his painful screams, how can you even think about heading to the fields, at this moment?"


    An Xia looked down on the Lin Family and she severely looked down on Lin Ze but she still her vanity was great, she wanted to take a husband to hide her illicit deeds that she did with Xing Bengt but at the same time she thought that it was a sheer embarrassment for her to be a viger''s secondary wife. If Lin Ze was a minister she would have thought about it but he wasn''t and that was enough to douse her excitement of getting married again, Lin Ze might be just a sacrificial fool with whom she hooked up but she didn''t want to share her sacrificialmb with anyone either.


    Thus, she has been fanning the mes from the side, such that the family woulde to a conclusive decision.


    Just as An Xia expected Grandma Lin exploded as she lunged at Zhang Xiaohui, " you- you are shameless, my son is crying in the room but you are still thinking about running out of the house, ahhh what sin Imitted that I got a daughter inw like you?" These days Grandma Lin had no qualms about raising her hands on Zhang Xiaohui, she would hit her if there was too much salt in the food, hit her if the clothes weren''t dry and would continue to hit her if the house wasn''t properly cleaned, in short as long as she felt even the slightest bit of difort she would hit her daughter inw.


    Her thinking was simple, An Xia was going to marry in her family, she was also carrying her grandson, thus Zhang Xiaohui who has been acting like a tyrant has lost her footing. A middle-aged woman with no backing where will she go? Nowhere! So, there was no need to worry about Zhang Xiaohui''s retaliation.


    Generally, Zhang Xiaohui would have fought back by now but today she let Grandma Zhang pull her hair and wildly beat her in front of the vigers, she didn''t fight back but instead curled on the ground and shrieked in pain.


    Old Grandma Lin didn''t even bother to listen to her painful screams, she kept pulling Zhang Xiaohui''s hair as she scolded her at the same time.


    "It''s your fault, you are a jinx! Ever since my son married you, all his business has been failing one after another. It must be you who cursed my son and had this misfortune befall on him, it''s you! I will beat you to death, I will beat you to death."


    Her son just started to live a good life yet all of a sudden just in a day, he lost everything. Grandma Lin was bewildered and she vented all her rage on Zhang Xiaohui.


    Zhang Xiaohui was burning with rage, each time Grandma Lin hit her, the rage in her heart kept on building. She looked at her two children who looked away at once, sixteen years- she had given sixteen years to this family but enough was enough!

 Chapter 513 Used to hard life

    <h4>Chapter 513 Used to hard life</h4>


    Zhang Xiaohui had been suffering everything in silence because she didn''t want her children to be bullied by An Xia. After all, just one nce was enough to let others know that the woman wasn''t as easy as she seemed, but what did her children do for her? They ignored her, watched her get beaten and even turned a blind eye to all her sufferings. Wasn''t it because their father was earning money now? When she was the one who was responsible for buying and selling grains, they all snuggled up to her but now they were ignoring her since she was no longer in charge of the money? What exactly was she to them a mother or just a money-making goose?


    " what are you doing? What the hell are you doing?" Vige head Luo had already heard everything that was going on outside but he couldn''t just rush into the fight between two women. He wanted to let Zhang Xiaohui and Grandma Lin sort out the trouble all by herself but then he heard the painful screams of Zhang Xiaohui and had to go out even if he didn''t want to, it didn''t matter what they did behind closed doors but if something happened while he was still here then it would be him who has to deal with the aftermath. "Old madam Lin, have you lost your mind? Your son is still lying in the bed yet you are hitting your daughter inw so furiously, if something happened to her will you be the one who will take care of these two?"


    Grandma Lin was still bursting with anger but when she saw that vige head Luo stepped out to save Zhang Xiaohui''s skin by himself she had no choice but to let Zhang Xiaohui go, " putui, what are you even saying vige head? How can this waste even bepared to my son? She is used to a hard life and won''t even die even if I beat her all night- and right now I just hit her lightly and that too because she was acting on her own ord, her husband is screaming in pain but instead of taking care of him, she actually said that she will be leaving for the fields, how can I let her do that? Shouldn''t she be taking care of my son? Just ask the vigers how many women would leave the house when their husbands are hurt like this? She was asking for a beating!"


    Grandma Lin didn''t think that there was anything wrong with beating her daughter inw, when she was married she too was often beaten by her mother inw when she made a few mistakes, was there anything wrong with giving a few hard hits to Zhang Xiaohui? As a woman, she should be putting her husband first and then should care about anything else.


    The vige head had a headache, from Grandma Lin''s attitude it looked as if she wouldn''t care even if Zhang Xiaohui died.


    " Old madam Lin-"


    " vige head Luo" Zhang Xioahui stood up interrupting him, grandma Lin hadn''t hold herself back when she was hitting her, thus her entire face was swollen even worse than Lin Ze who was bitten by mosquitoes for an entire night. " I want a divorce."


    Her words immediately sent the entire crowd into an uproar, even grandma Lin didn''t expect Zhang Xiaohui to say such a thing. She was so surprised that she lost her momentum for a short while before she jumped, her face twisted so badly that she looked like a malevolent spirit that has crawled out of hell, " Good! Very good! You ate my family''s food and wore the clothes that my family gave you and now that your husband met with such a plight, you are actually thinking of abandoning him like this? Zhang Xiaohui, you are really great!"


    While screaming like a shrew Grandma Lin started to p Zhang Xiaohui again, she hit her left cheek then her right cheek and then again she would p her left cheek- she didn''t even stop when blood started to trickle from the corner of Zhang Xiaohui''s lips. Zhang Xiaohui let her do what she wanted and just as Su Wan guided her she kept her head bowed and took the beating.


    " Are you insane?" Vige head Luo witnessed how extremely violent Grandma Lin was shouted. Stunned he gaped at her and ordered two women of the vigers to drag her back. Even while being dragged Grandma Lin still tried to jump on Zhang Xiaohui, " Let me go, I will kill this ungrateful bitch myself!"


    " OLD MADAM LIN!" Having seen enough, vige head Luo shouted as he red at the old woman who was panting with rage, " you are neither the yamen nor the emperor, hold your tongue. Do you think that you can randomly shoot out threats in front of me like this?" Then he turned to Zhang Xiaohui, when he saw how badly she was beaten, he unconsciously softened his tone, " are you sure, divorce is not something you can joke about."


    " I am not joking around vige head." said Zhang Xiaohui as she pitifully leaned against the woman who was helping her up, " You have already witnessed how my mother inw beats me, it isn''t just a one-day urrence, she hit me every day-"


    " So what if I do that, you bitch? I am giving you food and clothes and a roof over your head! How dare you be so ungrateful?" Grandma Lin wanted to say much worse things but she faltered under the re of the vige head and simply started to curse under her breath.


    " Zhang Xiaohui, do you have to say anything?" asked Vige head Luo.


    Zhang Xiaohui inhaled sharply and looked at Grandma Lin dead in the eye, " I work in the fields then deal with her beating, my husband does note home and everyone knows where he spends his time." She added with a deliberate look in An Xia''s direction. " and even after suffering all this silently and yet my mother inw is always upset with me, I am afraid that I will upset her so much that she will hurt herself, that''s why being the filial daughter inw, I think its best for me to leave the house and not upset my mother inw, lest she gets angered to death."


    Vige head Luo: "¡­."


    The vigers: "¡­.."


    The script was fine just a moment ago but now- this sharp wit, haven''t they heard it before?


    (Su Wan who was watching the entire show: of course, you have, that''s my disciple right there!)

 Chapter 514 Clap clap

    <h4>Chapter 514 p p</h4>


    " You!" Grandma Lin was furious, she had never thought that Zhang Xiaohui would dare to say such unscrupulous words. This woman- has she lost her marbles? She was already middle-aged and had given birth to two kids where will she go at such an age? When old grandma Lin thought about it like this, the cogs in her head started to turn, she was quite sure that if a few months ago m, someone asked Zhang Xiaohui to divorce her son, she would have refused no matter what, so how can this woman suddenly be willing to divorce her son? At that moment only one option came to her mind and when it did, Grandma Lin was so livid that her expression twisted. " Zhang Xioahui, you are so daring now huh! I bet you have a lover outside that''s why you are willing to divorce my son right? A few months ago, you didn''t get tired of calling him husband this and husband that, yet now that you are going outside to take care of business, you are asking for a divorce? You bitch! How dare you dare to turn my son''s head green!"


    Grandma Lin''s words took the entire crowd by surprise, they all gasped simultaneously and their gazes toward Zhang Xiaohui turned shrewd. As they started to discuss this new information that they have been given by Grandma Lin, though they did think that Grandma Lin''s treatment of Zhang Xiaohui was extreme they also believed that no woman would be daring enough to divorce her husband, no matter how badly she was treated. The only exception would be those women who already had found a backing.


    One-half of the women who were all sympathetic towards Zhang Xiaohui a second ago was stunned while the other half who hated Zhang Xioahui after being bullied by her for so many years all turned their eyes and stared at Zhang Xiaohui in naked sarcasm and contempt.


    '' Humph, she was sounding so righteous a moment ago, now what? Wasn''t she still the same Zhang Xiaohui?''


    '' Acting all high and mighty, no wonder that this woman was treated so roughly by her mother inw. A few hits and she is asking for a divorce, without a backing she wouldn''t have even thought about divorcing much less fighting against her mother inw, looks like this Zhang Xiaohui is still the same.''


    '' Of course, her spots haven''t changed in the slightest!''


    Even the men who were all feeling pity towards Zhang Xiaohui felt like they have been betrayed they too nced at the woman in front of them in disdain, they first thought that Lin Ze was the one who pushed Zhang Xiaohui too far but now they couldn''t help but feel cheated. Humph, so this is why this woman-


    An Xia who was the subject of everyone''s contempt just a moment ago curled her lips victoriously, at least this old woman was of some use. However, before she could even be happy properly- the sound of someone pping came from outside.


    The pping sound took everyone by surprise and they unconsciously shifted to give way to the person who was pping. At first Grandam Lin wanted to scold whoever it was, but then her gaze fell on Su Wan who was standing outside the Lin house with Lin Chen and Lin Jing, her two sturdy bodyguards and her eyes started to shake. She pped a few more times and looked at Zhang Xiaohui, whose face waspletely pale- a pang of sympathy arose in her heart back then when that asshole divorced her, he called her an eggless chicken and publicly questioned her fertility, back then she too was humiliated just like Zhang Xiaohui.


    Her eyes glinted coldly, as she turned to Grandma Lin, " Damn this is the first time, I have heard someone me the victim for being victimised. You really have a lot of skills old hag."


    Grandma Lin who was stunned by her sudden appearance immediately jumped to her feet as she pointed at Su Wan who was questioning her, " Damn girl, why are you poking your nose in my business? You are not wee in my house, get out. Get out now."


    Su Wan raised a brow and then pointed to her feet, " I am standing outside your house." Then she thought about something and smirked, " you might have forgotten it after all given your old age, it''s not a surprise that you are already forgetting thing but this house was made by my grandfather inw, which means that my husbands do have a share in this house, not that we want it but I think it will be better for you to remember how you took this house as yours."


    Grandma Lin turned silent, a bad feeling rose in her heart. She didn''t know why she was feeling like this but she knew one thing and that was whenever Su Wan got involved in the matter of their family, she always lost. This was the reason why she has to kick this girl out before she could shake the ho''s nest even further. Thus, even though she was panicking inside she put on a strict front and looked at Su Wan viciously, " What does a shared bitch-"


    Just as she began to speak a stone came flying toward her direction and grandma Lin nearly stumbled and fell to the ground. What was this? Stunned she turned to look in the direction the stone came flying from and her gaze fell on Lin Chen, who shrugged with a smile, " oops, I am sorry. I was bored and was just kicking some stones in my boredom, that one got hit harder than I expected it to."


    Hit harder than he expected? It was a clear threat! What warning? Was he joking with her?


    Grandma Lin was furious, her chest heaved up and down as she red at the brat who once used to listen to everything that she had to say yet now he was tantly attacking her! She wheeled around to look at the vige head and said unhappily, " Vige head, look at that! That brat actually attacked me in broad daylight, are you going to let it go just like that?"

 Chapter 515 I dare.

    <h4>Chapter 515 I dare.</h4>


    Vige head Luo looked at grandma Lin who was clearly panting with rage and then he turned to look at Lin Chen who looked like he was enjoying himself and shook his head. " old madam Lin, as you can see that stone was smaller than a rice grain-I think its too much for you to call it an attack and don''t we have something more important to discuss right now?"


    Grandma Lin knew that the vige head Luo was protecting Su Wan and the Lin brothers, and of course, he was protecting them, the Lin brothers were hiring the people from the vige and even buying some embroidery from the women. They were helping the vigers by giving them extra ie, and this was why vige head Luo was biased towards them. Her anger would have overshadowed her rationality if not for An Xia who pulled her back. The woman assessed Su Wan with a shrewd glint in her eyes and smiled, " Young miss, I think that you shouldn''t bother with the matter that are rted to us elders, why are you entangling in this messy matter?"


    While An Xia was assessing Su Wan, Su Wan was doing the same, she looked at the woman in front of her and sneered, " I think Madam An knows it rather well, I don''t think that I need to tell you about this matter do I?"


    An Xia''s pupils dted, she was a shrewd woman and could sense that Su Wan, this woman was not as easy as she looked, in the past few weeks, An Xia had done a lot of things to dig for more and more information about Lin Chen and the shop he was managing, she was also the one who led the entire n and purposely approached those girls who were desperate to get out of the situation they were in and start a new life without the tag of ''ve''.


    She thought that she had done a good job but something about Su Wan''s gaze made her unsettled, a trace of panic shed through her mind and her expression changed abruptly and then she spoke with a stiff face, " I am afraid I don''t understand what nonsense are you saying, youngdy."


    Su Wan was amused by the acting skills of the woman in front of her. Sure enough, white lotuses were really something, this woman - hmm, if she wanted she can even give Su Lan a chase for her money. " Miss An, you have nothing to do with the Lin family, you are neither our aunt nor you are our rtives what are you doing here?"


    Just like that Su Wan brought attention to An Xia and then without waiting for An Xia to respond she turned to nce at Grandma Lin, " you say that Aunt Zhang betrayed your son then where is the proof? Just because she asked for a divorce she suddenly became an adulterer? Can''t you see her face? Or the injuries you have given to her? And these injuries are only of today, who knows how many times you have beaten your daughter inw, do you dare to answer this question? And don''t even think about lying we can always call doctor Gu''s daughter and have her check aunt Zhang up."


    Grandma Lin''s expression turned strange and she simply turned her gaze away. " so what? She is my daughter inw, I can beat her whenever I want? It''s just a few hits anyway. We are hard-working farmers and our bodies are hard and sturdy a few hits should not be taken into ount what are you doing!" She shrieked halfway through her speech when she saw Su Wan was picking a rock the size of a child''s fist and aiming at her.


    Seeing Grandma Lin''s panicked expression, Su Wan smiled wickedly. " What''s wrong? Aren''t we honest vigers? A small rock like this wouldn''t hurt you, right? I mean you hit a woman until she started bleeding and yet you say that the hits weren''t hard so,pared to your hands, this rock is a lot punier-"


    " SU WAN!"


    " I know what I am called" sneered Su Wan as she dropped the rock, " You go around barking like a dog, you want to question your daughter inw''s character than what about your son? Shall we have someone diagnose, Miss An and see for ourselves just how clean your reputation is after all, even if your son is a man, he is amoner. Getting a woman pregnant before marriage can severe his head from his body- illicit affairs are after all looked down upon, so do you dare?"


    " No!" Before An Xia could say anything, Grandma Lin shouted, she was indeed scared stiff by Su Wan''s threat and An Xia''s expression immediately turned ashen, what was the difference between saying no and admitting outright if she did this? The gazes of the people around her turned and An Xia got flustered, she wanted to say something to exin herself but there was nothing she could do, even her heart was filled with endless regrets. She shouldn''t have tried to stir trouble for Zhang Xiaohui, the fire has also burned her.


    An Xia gritted her teeth in anger and levelled a poisonous gaze at Su Wan. ''This is all that bitch''s fault. If she didn''te here, then Zhang Xiaohui would have been the one to leave with her face covered!''


    Su Wan didn''t bother with An Xia, she has already sent her uncles and Lin Yu to deal with Xing Bengt without his protection, the woman won''t be smug for long. Instead, she turned to Zhang Xiaohui and asked, " What about you aunt? Do you dare to get checked up?"


    Zhang Xiaohui narrowed her eyes and her hateful gaze seemed to be burning holes in Grandma Lin and An Xia''s back as she drew in a breath and said, " I dare."


    Just two words and the suspicions from earlier were lifted at once.

 Chapter 516 Cough up the dowry.

    <h4>Chapter 516 Cough up the dowry.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t even hesitate while answering the question which caused everyone in the vige to believe her. If she did something wrong then obviously she would have some guilty conscience like An Xia and Grandma Lin but she outright said that she was willing to get a check-up done, what does it mean? It meant that Zhang Xiaohui had done nothing wrong and it was An Xia and grandma Li who were framing her. Instantly those eyes that were brimming with disdain towards Zhang Xiaohui divulged from their original target and locked on An Xia''s frail body.


    The women who were just scolding Zhang Xiaohui in their heads clicked their tongues and wantonly scolded An Xia.


    "Tsk, Tsk, I knew it. We have been with Zhang Xiaohui for so long but that woman has never looked in the direction of any other man much less have an affair with someone, clearly, someone is dripping with mud but instead of cleaning her reputation, she is throwing dirt at someone else."


    " If not? That woman looks like a vixen through and through, no matter how you look at her. Compared to her sly seductress like beauty, our Xiaohui is way too honest no wonder, she suffered so much. Not only does she has to take care of her fields and her useless husband, but she also needs to sew her lips and suffer her mother inw''s tyranny silently."


    One of the women who knew An Xia very ''intimately'' twisted her hips and spoke up conspiratorially, " Look at her small face and those cat-like eyes, no wonder Brother Ze fell for her. Tsk, tsk.. with her looks alone, who knows how many men she might have already rolled around with, it''s not like she has to care about anything right? No husband and no reputation, it''s perfect for women who like to seduce other woman''s men and open business."


    This woman had a personal feud with An Xia ever since she caught An Xia and her husband rolling in the fields. Her husband was honestly looking but his control was worse than that of phnders, An Xia just had to bat her eyelids and twist and turn her waist, and soon she hooked her husband. This woman only found out about their affairs, after she realised that the savings in her house were sharply plummeting. That was when she followed her husband and witnessed that shocking scene, at that time she remained silent because she was afraid of facing criticism from the vigers and her son was too old for her to divorce her husband.


    However, so what? She might have to stay silent for so long but she can finally vent the anger she has been suppressing so long for! The vige woman sneered, prepared to milk this opportunity to the most. " Look at her expensive clothes and the way she dresses. Do you think that any woman with a humble background can afford these luxuries? Even with a husband by my side, I can''t think about having such nice clothes and what''s more this woman is a widow."


    As soon as the woman said this, all the eyes turned to An Xia whose eyes turned, at this moment she couldn''t even defend herself, so she was left with no choice but to ept her affair with Lin Ze if she didn''t who knows what else this woman might dig out. And there was nothing wrong with what she did, it wasn''t as if she did anything illegal, she didn''tmit any arson or murder- so why will she be afraid? She might end up offending a few vigers but that was something she has never cared about before.


    Thus, she took a breath and sharply strode forward as she said, " So, what if I had an affair with Brother Ze? I didn''t do anything wrong, he was the one who pursued me first and asked me to be his lover. If you don''t believe me just ask anyone who lives on the outskirts of the vige, I never once went ahead and threw myself in his arms. It was him, who came to me and said that he liked me and wanted to stay with me."


    " If you want to me someone then me this woman she was too stupid, she fought with her husband every day and wouldn''t let him have a moment of peace? So, he looked for someone else who can give him peace, what did I do wrong in this? Brother Ze was the one who said that he will divorce his wife and marry me as his legal wife, so why are you all poking your nose in my business?"


    In short, she was unrepentant.


    Su Wan who has heard the exact same things when she confronted Su Lan and her bastard of ex-husband, the two of them said the same thing. Thus, she wasn''t even surprised by these shameless words, she nodded. " You are right, there is nothing wrong with what you did, a man came to you and despite knowing that he has a wife you took him in and even watched him bully his wife without saying a thing, of course since you didn''t directly do anything, you have no qualms about it right?"


    " That''s right!" An Xia didn''t even bother to deny it, she nodded her head as she resolutely said, " You are very right, I watched everything silently but so what? Even this woman''s kids didn''te in her support and watched their father beat her silently. So why I am the one in the wrong? Did I ask Brother Ze to pursue me? No. Did I ask him to beat her? No. I didn''t even ask him to divorce her! Instead, she was the one who insists on getting a divorce! I am still willing to leave together with her like sisters. Together we can take care of Brother Ze more properly."


    Su Wan suddenly had an urge tough, was every mistress this shameless? These things were exactly what Su Lan said, she stood by her husband and said that she fell in love with him without intending to and she wished to stay by his side even if her husband didn''t give her a title. All of this was nothing but bullshit, her eyes sharpened as she looked at the woman with a mocking smile, " Really? How nice. But I am afraid that if Aunt Zhang stayed with you, she will end up as nothing but a bag of bones. In just a few months you reduced her into her family''s punching bag who knows what will happen to her in case she stayed with you." She paused at this point and stared at An Xia then she further added as she enunciated each word, " Do you even have the slightest bit of conscience while saying this?"


    An Xia''s heart quivered, she did not expect this little wretched girl to have such a formidable aura. Just her gaze was enough to cause her heart to have a jump scare. In the face of Su Wan''s questioning, there was nothing An Xia could say, she pursed her lips tightly and didn''t answer.


    It was true that Su Wan could do nothing to An Xia, she just wanted the vigers to see that behind her sweet and charming words, there hid a hideous woman. In the future, everyone will have their own consideration about how they should treat this woman.


    There was no need for her to say anything more.


    At this moment Grandma Lin who was standing by An Xia''s side obediently finally snapped out of her daze. Right now, she was too flustered and made a mistake, now she needs to correct it. Anyone''s reputation can be ruined but not her grandson''s, thetter was yet to be born, she can''t let others call him a bastard.


    She jumped up and sneered. " What does a young girl like you know? This is this slut''s own fault. Was there any need for her to act so pettily? Why can''t she just stay silent and share her husband with Xiaxia nicely? It''s not like that my son can''t have more than one wife. This is her retribution for not treating my son nicely. If she won''t treat her husband in a good manner then obviously someone else will do for her."


    Vige head Luo had heard enough of Old madam Lin''s nonsense. He pinched his brows and looked at Zhang Xiaohui as he asked, " are you sure you want a divorce?"


    As he asked this, Lin Ze''s scream came from inside his room everyone''s heart quivered but Zhang Xioahui''s heart only turned even more cold, just a few hits and he was screaming like this- when he beat her every night until she fell unconscious what about it? She ignored the painful screams of her husband and nodded resolutely, " I want a divorce."


    The entire surroundings turned silent and then-


    " Fine, you want a divorce, you will get a divorce! Take your things and get lost!" snapped Grandma Lin


    Zhang Xiaohui pursed her lips and was going to turn around to get her clothes when Su Wan stopped her. " Wait a minute, there is something else."


    Grandma Lin felt like she might have offended some gods in her past life that she met Su Wan in this life. This girl was out for her blood! " What else is there to say, you little-" bitch, she wanted to curse Su Wan out loud but then two pointed res were aimed at her and her mouth snapped close involuntarily.


    Su Wan smiled sweetly, however she was the kind of woman whose smile was more dangerous than her anger. Which was why she was called ''smiling tigress'' by her husbands. She crossed her arms and carelessly shrugged. " what do you mean by get lost who will cough out the dowry and money that Aunt Zhang brought with her."

 Chapter 517 Forced him.

    <h4>Chapter 517 Forced him.</h4>


    Su Wan coldly red at Grandma Lin and An Xia, originally she didn''t want to bother with them. But who would have thought that these two will be so disgusting? One had an affair with a married man while the other thought that she can do whatever she wanted just because she was the elder. And what was even worse than this was the two of them were outright shameless! They made Zhang Xiaohui suffer so much but they were acting as if Zhang Xiaohui was the one who owed them. Thus, Su Wan changed the topic and sharply looked at the bewildered Grandma Lin and An Xia, " When Aunt Zhang married over to your house, she must have brought a lot of dowry didn''t she? Given how greedy and vain your family is, I don''t think you would have epted her in any other situation, even if she was the reincarnation of the Goddess of wealth. By thew, if the woman divorces her husband or unfortunately meets a disastrous end, the dowry she brought with her, needs to be handed back to her or her family. Since aunt Zhang is divorcing from your family everything that belongs to her dowry would have to be handed back to her."


    " And don''t try to say that you don''t have money in your hands, everyone in the vige has seen your son wasting money like he was spilling water. Your family earns so much, that your son even has money to marry another wife, surely you can return the amount that Aunt Zhang brought with her." Then she turned to Zhang Xioahui and asked, " Aunt Zhang when you married over what did you bring with you?"


    Zhang Xiaohui understood Su Wan''s intention and immediately spouted out everything that she could remember, " My brother and father gave twenty silver taels to the Lin family back when I married and there was also a gold ornament that can be worn as a headdress, a jade bangle and a ruby hairpin along with these there was also pork and meat as well as some old wine, I won''t ask for much but just return those twenty taels and the jewellery that you took from me Old madam Lin."


    Su Wan was really proud of Zhang Xiaohui. Usually, women would just suck up everything and cry all their lives- they would think about this and that, worry about their kids and the society but did these people ever care for the women? Take Lin Che and Lin Yunxi for example, the two of them were in their teens and can be considered adults in this era but instead of saving their mother, they actually watched her getting beaten by their father and grandmother. If the children were deserving of love then it was a woman''s duty to protect them with her life but if they were white-eyed wolves like Lin Che and Lin Yunxi then for whom Zhang Xiaohui was suffering for?


    Su Wan turned to look at the stunned grandmother Lin and coldly spoke, " There you are - by thew of the Emperor, you owe aunt Zhang twenty taels and the gold ornaments that she brought with her, bring them out. Since she doesn''t want to get at odds with you, we will ignore the meat and wine that you ate and drank. But you need to pay her what you owe her.."


    She directly asked the Lin Family to pay Zhang Xiaohui what they owed her.


    "No, that''s impossible!" Grandma Lin immediately jumped up and angrily said, " Why should I give her my family money to her? Besides she is the one who got married to my family and ate and wore what my family gave her on her ungrateful back, who is going to count that in? If we think like that shouldn''t she be the one paying me?"


    Su Wan sneered, she knew the old woman would y this trick, " That''s where you are wrong Old Madam Lin, when Aunt Zhang married in your family my father inw was the one earning and he was the one who was in charge of feeding your family after he left it was my husbands who paid for the things that you ate and wore- when we separated from your family, it was Aunt Lin and Aunt Zhang who took over the charge of earning money for your family. From the beginning till the end not once did you or your son earn a single coin, howe now that you are being asked to pay the dowry- the money suddenly became yours? Aunt Zhang worked for your family for twenty years, she might have gotten in trouble here and there but she has always treated you well."


    Grandma Lin was stunned and a sense of panic rose in her heart. She would rather die than have Zhang Xioahui take her family''s money.


    She immediately sat on the ground with a plop and cried with both hands pping her thighs, as she rocked back and forth, " Wicked! These two women are just wicked! Do you want to kill us? My grandson still needs money to study in the academy and my granddaughter needs to get married soon. My son''s legs have been broken like that, from where will I get the money from? If you take the leftover money from my house, how will I treat my son? How will I marry my granddaughter? And send my grandson to the academy? If you want to take the money then you might as kill me today. That way I don''t have to see you snatch our lives."


    " God open your eyes, and see what''s happening to my family! Someone so evil as her wants to destroy my poor family!"


    Everyone in the vige was speechless at this spectacr scene.


    In the past, they would have been sympathetic towards Lin Ze and Old madam Lin but their family was just too much! First, they kicked the Lin brothers out without giving them a single coin and yet they were thick-skinned enough to go and trouble the Lin family. Then Lin Ze borrowed money from the loan sharks and asked Uncle Wu to lend him money, the good-hearted old man helped Lin Ze out but what did he get in return?


    He was beaten by the mother and son pair until his entire face swelled like a pig. And now, it was true that Zhang Xiaohui was indeed troublesome but she was honestly true to her mother inw and husband. It could be said that she might not have been a virtuous woman but she was an obedient wife.


    Yet, after getting a new me, Lin Ze started to treat his wife like this and Old madam Lin beat up Zhang Xioahui until she almost died right in front of the crowd! How disgusting!


    This family was just made up of bad elements! The disgust that the vigers had towards the old Lin family grew even more.


    " I say, Old madam Lin stop crying. There is no point in wailing like a ghost, no one is going to sympathise with you," said Vige head Luo, how he truly wished he could kick this family out! " You have done one horrible thing after another, first your son hooked up with a widow while he was married, does he think he is an official or the mighty emperor himself? Even the vige idiot knows that amoner is already allowed to have one wife! And if that wasn''t enough, you beat your daughter inw like this! Are you looking down on thews or what? How can you be so ruthless!"


    Grandma Lin instantly stopped crying and scolded Vige head Luo, if this was before she would have been scared to even say a word but right now it was a question of twenty taels! TWENTY TAELS! How can she give it up? " What do you mean by this vige head, I do admit that my son was wrong in this but wasn''t this woman wrong, do you have any idea what she has done? She picked up a broom and tried to hit my son! What kind of a wife does that? Even if my Ze''er went to someone else it was because this woman pushed him!"


    The rotten apple surely didn''t fall far from the rotten tree.


    Then she jumped to her feet and pointed at Lin Che and Lin Yunxi as she said, " If you don''t believe me, just ask them. They saw it too!"


    When Grandma Lin pushed Lin Che and Lin Yunxi neither of them wanted to say anything but under the re of their grandmother and the worries about their future they nodded. If their mother took the money how will they get married or study? So they couldn''t be called ruthless for thinking about themselves.


    The two didn''t even think about how their mother was going to survive without money in her pocket!


    " See!" eximed Grandma Lin. "It''s not my Ze''er fault! This slut forced him!"

 Chapter 518 Exciting drama.

    <h4>Chapter 518 Exciting drama.</h4>


    The crowd once again turned to look at Zhang Xioahui, waiting for her response. All of them no longer made anyments instead they started to regret not bringing enough melon seeds to crack open and eat, this drama by the Lin family was really fascinating, it was even better than the drama that they watched in the theatre. So many twists and turns, if they wrote these scenes down and sold them to any tea shop where they tell stories at noon, maybe they might earn a good sum of money. It was this interesting.


    Su Wan naturally wouldn''t let Grandma Lin turn around the situation so easily, she has spent so much energy to bring justice to Zhang Xiaohui, there was no way she was going to let all her energy go to waste like that, so she cleared her throat. Lin Jing who noticed that his wife''s throat was getting parched immediately took out a small bamboo tube in which he brought sweet lemon juice for her. In the summer his wife liked to drink honeyed lemon juice the most, so he would often squeeze fresh lemon juice for her in the summers. It was a good thing too, look didn''t his wife get thirsty?


    Su Wan took the bamboo tube from Lin Jing with a grateful smile and then drank a few mouthfuls of lemon juice to moisten her throat and once she was certain that she will able to waste another round of spit while arguing with Grandma Lin, she stopped drinking and wiped her mouth with the sleeves of her blouse before she looked at Grandma Lin with a sharp gaze and said, " Who knows whether or not they are speaking the truth or not? They are after all your grandchildren, will they really go against you and say anything against you? Wouldn''t they be called unfilial if they did that? I don''t think that their testimony should be considered vige head, they are still young and they can always be influenced by their elders, won''t they?"


    Grandma Lin''s face immediately turned red as she listened to the nonsense that Su Wan has spouted just now, once again she had a feeling that Su Wan was born just to make her suffer! To think that she was bent on going against her! She raised her hand and pointed at Su Wan, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling, even the finger that she was shaking. " You¡­ You¡­" however no matter how angry she was, there was nothing Grandma Lin could put in words, she was angry enough to curse but that bitch was well protected by those two unfilial brats, if she said anything wrong, then those brats would look for her to get even with her.


    Su Wan raised a brow and haughtily curled her lips in a smirk. " What ''you''? Aren''t I just stating the facts? The Emperor respects women and he has passed many imperial decrees to lift the standard of the women living in his empire, are you saying that you want to defy an imperial decree? Its clearly stated in thews of our country that no matter how a woman gets divorced, her dowry will only belong to her unless she passes it down willingly."


    As soon as Su Wan said those words, Lin Yunxi who was standing behind grandma Lin snapped her head up. That''s right, if she could make her mother pass her dowry to her then she wouldn''t have to suffer a loss! Though she was slightly disdainful of her mother who was fat and ugly, Lin Yunxi had no desire to give up on the fancy gold jewellery that her mother brought with her. She was pampered by her family even though her mother didn''t have much money she would always coax her with the money she has saved- as long as she whines a little and squeeze out a few tears, her mother would definitely listen to her right?


    When Lin Yunxi carefully pondered over the n that she had in mind, she started to believe that it was more and more feasible, and the thought of the jewellery that her mother brought her eyes started to shine. That''s right, she couldn''t give up on either of them- the head ornament that her mother had was made of pure gold as long as it was melted and redesigned, it would fit the bill and the same could be said for the ruby-encrusted hairpin, it only needed to be polished a little and it would look as good as new. As for the jade bangles, though they were of the cheapest quality, they were still rare for the vigers- if she could get married with these then no one would look down on her!


    In short, it didn''t matter how her mother was going to leave the rest of her life, what was important was that the jewellery from her dowry can not be allowed to be taken away by her mother!


    So, Lin Yunxi immediately rushed towards her mother and tugged on her hand, " Mother - mother, listen to me¡­ leave the dowry for me. I am your daughter aren''t I? Do you really want to leave me in a lurch? I know that father was wrong, and if you want to divorce him, I won''t stop you either but at least leave that jewellery to me, alright? If not what am I supposed to do in the future? Mother, I am already sixteen soon I will get married, I need that jewellery to impress my inws, don''t you want me to look good in front of my future husband''s family? Please, mother, aren''t you my good mother?"


    Everyone who was listening to Lin Yunxi''s chatter immediately blinked their eyes simultaneously as they turned to look at each other, they wanted to make sure that they were not the only ones who heard those bone-chilling words. And when they noticed that they all had the same shocked expression mirrored on each other''s faces, they all cursed inwardly.


    Damn was this girl in the right state of her mind? Her mother was getting kicked out of the house and she was going to face a life that would be so difficult without a husband that no one even dared to imagine it and yet - this girl was only worried about whether or not she will able to impress her inws?


    All of a sudden all the vigers couldn''t help but feel sorry for Zhang Xiaohui. She was really unlucky to have such a daughter.

 Chapter 519 More drama.

    <h4>Chapter 519 More drama.</h4>


    But the one who was probably the most sorry about Zhang Xiaohui was Zhang Xiaohui, herself. When she heard these wordsing out of her daughter''s mouth, Zhang Xiaohui felt like someone has sucker-punched her in the gut, right now when Lin Yunxi rushed towards her, Zhang Xiaohui thought that she wasing to stop her from getting a divorce or maybe she was going to dere her support to her finally but in the end, the daughter that she has raised for sixteen years actually said these heartless words. Zhang Xiaohui suddenly felt like she was the biggest fool in the entire world. The heavens can be her witness that she might have beenzy and selfish but for her family, she was willing to do anything, her world revolved around her husband and the two kids that she has given birth to, wasn''t it for their sake that she - thezy and fat Zhang Xiaohui picked up the hoe and headed to the fields?


    When she was young, her father never asked her to go to the fields, the same could be said for her brother. Though they weren''t exceptionally rich, her family''s conditions were still better than the Lin family. Thus, she was raised with a lot of love and care, yet for the sake of giving her children a good life, even though she felt like her entire body was being crushed- she still worked in the fields and tried her best to earn money and when she got entangled in trouble, this was how they repaid her?


    But before Zhang Xiaohui or the vigers could recover from the shock that Lin Yunxi just gave them, Lin Che who was obediently standing by the side immediately waddled over to his mother and just like Lin Yunxi opened his mouth and spouted off a bunch of nonsense without caring about how it will impact his mother. " That''s right mother, why don''t you leave your dowry to us? I am still studying, if you take the money then how am I going to study in the academy?"


    BOOM! (stop reading for free, don''t be shy ande to webnovel)


    Another wave of shock washed over the vigers as they looked at Lin Che with shock full gazes. What did this guy just say? He wants to study in the academy? Then what about his mother? What exactly did he learn in all those years he spent in the academy?


    The vigers were shocked but Zhang Xiaohui''s heart have already turned cold, she nced at her two children and lightly asked, " Then what about me? If I divorce your father, how will I survive if I don''t take my dowry with me?"


    Unsurprisingly, the two of them looked away immediately. Zhang Xiaohui waited for them to say something and neither of them disappointed her because she no longer had any hope for the two anymore.


    " Mother, uncle dotes on you the most¡­ he .. he will definitely treat you better. So you don''t have to worry about anything."


    " Yes, mother, with uncle around you will live a good life."


    When Zhang Xiaohui heard these uncaring words about her children, her eyes turned cold and she snatched her hand back from Lin Yunxi as she coldly stated, " so in the end you want me to shamelessly be a burden to my brother who already has a family? Lin Yunxi, Lin Che - I underestimated the two of you. You two really are your father''s children, for the sake of some benefits you are willing to abandon your mother. You two instead of supporting me, you are actually saying such heartless words to your mother one after the another? I was indeed blind to treat you two so well, but it''s alright I will just take it as I have fed my milk to two white eyes wolves."


    Hearing this Lin Yunxi''s face turned pale, she suppressed the panic that was rising in her heart and nervously asked, " m¡­mother what do you mean by this?"


    Zhang Xioahui only sneered as she coldly looked at her daughter who was bing more like a stranger, " Don''t you understand human words, it means that I will take my dowry with me no matter what! I have ved for this family, gave birth to two unfilial brats like you, who support an outsider than their own mother for the sake of benefits! Shouldn''t I get somepensation for it?"


    With these words, Lin Yunxi and Lin Che''s faces turned ashen.


    This ¡­.this sharp-tongued woman was their mother?


    Lin Yunxi had never been scolded like this by her mother at first she was shocked before anger fuelled her furious heart even more. She looked at her mother and then with eyes that has gotten as red as a rabbit, she furiously yelled, " Why are you ming us? We are only two kids! You were the one who couldn''t control father and you were the one who failed to make him happy but now you are ming us, what do you want us to do? Fight with father? It''s fine if you don''t want to hand down your dowry to us why are you calling us unfilial? What have we even done?"


    Lin Yunxi had dramatically cried out to pressure her mother into giving in just like before but surprisingly her mother remained unmoved, Lin Yunxi sneered and wiped her tears, " Fine, you want to leave with your dowry right? Then leave, but do remember that from now on we have no rtionship with you, you don''t care about us so we won''t care about you either."


    Lin Che didn''t speak but his stance was clear.


    Zhang Xiaohui felt her heartache but she still nodded her head, she had to live under someone else''s how can she go empty-handed there?


    In the end, no matter how much Grandma Lin made a ruckus the divorce document was written in ordance with Zhang Xiaohui''s will and Grandma Lin had to cough out those twenty taels and the gold jewellery that she has been hiding in her treasure chest. Throughout the entire time she cursed Zhang Xiaohui for being heartless and didn''t even wake Lin Ze awake to print his thumb on the papers, she did it on her own by pressing Lin Ze''s thumb on the divorce document. Once everything was done she threw the documents and the money at Zhang Xiaohui and snarled, " now get the fuck out of my house"


    Then she turned to look at the crowd and was going to the same thing to them but then -


    Lin Zhi who was sitting silently in the corner walked out and raised her hand and dropped another axe on Grandma Lin''s neck, " Wait a minute, I want to leave this family too."

 Chapter 520 The truth?

    <h4>Chapter 520 The truth?</h4>


    Grandma Lin felt like the heavens were going against her, first, it was Zhang Xiaohui who left a gaping hole in her pocket, even though her son was earning a good sum of money under Lord Xing, it will still take a long time for them to fill this twenty taels hole that was suddenly made in their pockets, she even had to give up that gold jewellery Zhang Xiaohui brought with her. And now this, were they trying to anger her till she died? She stared at Lin Zi, her chest heaving up and down with the anger she was suppressing in her heart, if vige head Luo wasn''t standing in front of her she would have rushed up ahead and pped this girl''s face to think that she was being so rebellious in front of her mother! She actually dared to sever ties with her!


    " Aunt Lin, calm down."An Xia noticed that the matter was escting past her calctions and immediately rushed forward to stop it, it wasn''t that she was close to Lin Zi but after Zhang Xiaohui, Lin Zi was the only one who would do the household chores of this family. If Lin Zi left too then wouldn''t it mean that she would be the one who has to pick up all the work that Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Zi used to do? No! She wasn''t willing to, ever since her husband died, she has always relied on a man to help her take care of everything, from cooking to cleaning everything was done by her pursuers and after she became Xing Bengt''s lover, she didnt even raise a finger much less do the entire work of the house all alone, if Lin Zi left then what was she supposed to do? Thus, she could only thicken her skin and persuade Lin Zi. " Sister Zi, there is no need for you to do such a thing. If you don''t like me then. then I wouldn''t marry in the Lin family, but you don''t need to fight with Aunt Lin for such a thing, if you leave her then just think how hard broken she will be?"


    While saying this An Xia secretly pinched Grandma Lin''s arm and the olddy who was bustling with anger simmered down. Right now, she was too anxious and didn''t think things through, but after An Xia''s reminder her thinking straight up and she realised that if she said something wrong right now then she would have mmed her foot with a rock. An Xia was pregnant and she was too old to work, as for Lin Che and Lin Yunxi the two of them had their own minds, neither of them has ever stepped foot in the fields even if she sent them there, the two wouldn''t be of much help. Thus, Lin Zi was the only one who can take care of those fields that belonged to her family, she can kick Zhang Xiaohui out but there was no way she could kick Lin Zi out. So, even though her entire body was trembling with rage, she still mustered a smile and looked at Lin Zi. "Zizi, why are you saying such a thing? Do you want to break the heart of your poor old mother? I am already so old if you do something like this aren''t you worried that your old mother might just die of shock?"


    Lin Zi raised a brow and looked at Grandma Lin up and down before tilting her head and smirking. " Then why aren''t you dead yet? In fact, looking at your heartbroken expression I am afraid you will stay alive for the next ten years."


    Grandma Lin''s expression stiffened and even though An Xia was trying to stop her, Grandma Lin wasn''t willing to be stopped. She red at Lin Zi and immediately rushed forward. If not for Vige head Luo who came to stand between the two of them she would have pped her daughter right away. Seeing that she couldn''t get past Vige head Luo, she settled herself by ring at Lin Zi. She looked at vige head Luo and immediately raised her head toin "Vige head Luo why did you stop me? Can''t you hear what this girl is saying to me she actually asked to sever ties with me? I am her mother, how can she say such a horrendous thing to me ?"


    Vige head Luo looked at grandma Lin "I heard what she said old madam Lin, I am neither deaf nor disabled. I can understand everything that she just told you, but it doesn''t mean that you can just rush ahead and p her. Lin Zi is an adult and she can make her own choices if she wants to sever ties with Yu I need to hear her reasons as well."


    Grandma Lin panicked when she heard vige head Luo say such words. She was more than aware of how she has treated a daughter, with those reasons alone it was justifiable for Lin Zi to ask for separation she hurriedly opened her mouth and immediately stalked vige head, Lou. "What else? She is just trying to drive me crazy everyone here knows that she is still upset because unmarried her off to an old man." Grandma Lin squeezed out a few tears as she sniffed and wiped her eyes pity fully. "Vige Head Luo, my daughter only sees the bad in this situation she doesn''t realise that it was I was the one who took care of her after she was born, there is no mother who will harm her daughter. I did that because I wanted my daughter to live a good andfortable life, was I wrong in wanting what was good for my daughter¡ª."


    However, report grandma Lin could finish what she was saying Lin Zi snorted "Do you want me to tell everyone just how well you have treated me, mother? Let''s see what others have to say about the reason behind your good treatment?"


    After Lin Zi said this grandma Lin''s expression turned cold

 Chapter 521 That’s just unfriendly.

    <h4>Chapter 521 That¡¯s just unfriendly.</h4>


    Grandma Lin knew that she couldn''t let Lin Zi say those words out loud, if she did that then her grandson''s reputation would be dragged through the mud. Back then she sold Lin Zi to that old man because she wanted money to send her precious grandson to the academy, if Lin Che passed the county level exams and became an official such a thing wouldn''t have mattered after all they sold Lin Zi for a good cause and that was to nurture a genius. But Lin Che failed and he has been failing ever since he started studying in the academy, if not for that skilled master who told her that her family will have an official in theing years she would have already pulled Lin Che out of the academy. But now that she knew of the prediction that the old master gave her Grandma Lin couldn''t pull Lin Che out of the academy nor could she let anyone taint his pristine image.


    Thus, even if she wanted to fight Lin Zi to the end, she still backed down. " what do you want, Lin Zi?"


    When the others saw that Grandma Lin was willing to retreat they knew that something wasn''t right. After all, the old Madam Lin was a hard nut to crack she wouldn''t go down just like that, she was more of an '' if I am going down I will take you down with me,'' but right now she actually stopped fighting Lin Zi? Though they didn''t know the exact facts, the vigers all understood that there was something shady with the marriage that Lin Zi had in the past.


    Grandma Lin didn''t know that her abrupt reaction actually made the vigers even more suspicious, all her attention was focused on Lin Zi who casually lifted her shoulder up and shrewdly said, " You heard me, I want to get out of the family. Now that sister inw is living the house then all the work will fall on me," she crossed her arms behind her neck and smirked. " I am not willing to be your ve anymore soooo, let me leave this family."


    After listening to Lin Zi''s words, Grandma Lin was so angry that her entire body convulsed, it was as if she was having an attack. But no one was sympathetic towards the old woman, at first, they thought that Grandma Lin was indeed upset about Lin Zi leaving the family but now it seemed like she was just upset about losing a free ve.


    No wonder Lin Zi wanted to get out of this family.


    Grandma Lin stared at Lin Zi as if she wanted to eat her alive. " are you sure you want this¡­ Don''te regretting to me once you start starving on the streets.!"


    Lin Zi raised her brows and shrugged, " Regret? I will never regret anything. I did give this family a chance to act like a bunch of decent human beings but" chuckling in amusement, Lin Zi sneered. "You guys showed me that animals can never ever act like humans."


    "You¡­..!" Grandma Lin was stunned when she heard Lin Zi call her an animal, she was really gutsy huh? Does she think that she who was an abandoned woman worth something? Humph. Though Grandma Lin thought that it was a pity that Lin Zi was bent on leaving but she wasn''t someone who would beg her daughter! She wanted to leave then she was free to be her guest. " Fine, we will sign the separation documents right now and you can get out of this animalistic family at once!"


    " Aunt¡ª" An Xia has just begun to speak when Grandma Lin interrupted her. " What are you worried about? Isn''t there young master Xing? As long as we take good care of him, he will treat our family well."


    An Xia''s face was twisted. Lord Xing? This family was still thinking oftching on to Xing Bengt''s thigh? Wasn''t giving that useless Lin Ze a job already a good enough grace? Now they wanted someone to take care of their household as well?


    Though An Xia''s entire face was shrouded with dark mist, Grandma Lin didn''t pay attention to her. She wasn''t the only one who waszy in the family, An Xia was the same. As long as she wanted to livefortably, An Xia would definitely ask for some workers, thus Grandma Lin wasn''t that much worried, she easily signed the separation document and then threw it at Lin Zi like she was a queen of a realm or something.


    Lin Zi knew why her mother was acting like that and sneered. '' act as arrogantly as you want, Su Wan and my nephews already knows about Xing Bengt, just you wait. We will see who will regret first.''


    Though Lin Zi thought like this, she didn''t say anything to Grandma Lin and walked out of the house with Zhang Xiaohui after picking up the document that grandma Lin has thrown on the ground.


    As the two of them walked out towards Lin Jing and Su Wan who was waiting for them, Grandma Lin shouted behind them. " Don''t you dare toe back, even if you are dying or starving, don''te back to our house!"


    " Now that''s just unfriendly," said Lin Zi as she shook her head in disappointment.


    " Totally," said Su Wan as she watched Grandma Lin shut the door on their faces after she sent Vige head Luo away just after Lin Zi and Zhang Xiaohui came out.


    " Aunt Zhang give that to me, it seems heavy," said Lin Jing as he watched Zhang Xiaohui carry the cloth bag in her hand. Actually, the bag wasn''t heavy at all but Zhang Xiaohui''s entire arm was filled with red welts. Anyone with eyes could see that she was beaten by a heavy stick every day.


    Zhang Xiaohui felt awkward she was really guilty of acting like a bully to these kids. Look at them worrying about her while her own kids silently watched her get beaten, though she was feeling awkward, Zhang Xiaohui still handed her bag to Lin Jing. As Lin Jing took her bag, Zhang Xiaohui mumbled hurriedly, " Sorry and thank you." It wasn''t that she was embarrassed to say thank you but she felt like she wasn''t deserving of their forgiveness.

 Chapter 522 Abandoned woman

    <h4>Chapter 522 Abandoned woman</h4>


    After everything was settled the group of five returned home, while they were walking towards their house.. a lot of V pointed and whispered behind Zhang Xiaohui''s back.


    " Shh, have you heard that Zhang Xiaohui divorced her husband?"


    " Really? I thought it was a rumour but looking at her now, it looks like she was indeed kicked out of her house, or why else Lin Jing would be carrying such a big cloth bag with him?"


    " She is really something, to divorce at such an old age is she not scared of losing her face? Who will ept an old baggage like her? Is she going to live the rest of her life alone?"


    " Sigh~ what else do you think will happen to her? No matter who was in the wrong, she is an abandoned woman after all. No matter what happens from now on, her fate would never get better, she will have to spend the rest of her life all alone, I don''t know what she was thinking, even if she was beaten by her husband and mother inw at least she had a family who will look after her, now what? Is she going to be a burden on her brother and her nephews? That''s not right, is it?"


    Abandoned woman¡­burden¡­ baggage. Though these words weren''t even pointed at Su Wan thetter''s face was turning darker and darker because these were the exact same thing she was called when she went through the divorce. After her divorce from her husband, suddenly she became an abandoned old baggage that no one wanted but that bastard husband of hers was a f*cking Prince Charming as he was able to marry another woman just a few weeks after their divorce. What a joke, she became an abandoned woman and her husband was still on the market just because he was a man? Just because she went through a divorce does it means that her life was going to end?


    The more Su Wan listened the more her expression turned frigid, she turned her head and red at the women who were gossiping despite seeing that Zhang Xiaohui''s entireplexion has gone pallid. " What do you mean by that? We don''t have a problem bringing her home and I am quite sure that even Aunt Zhang''s brother would have a problem with her staying at his house! So what if she divorced her husband? Does a woman need to stay with a cheating man just because he is her husband? Why? Is he the f*cking air that she is breathing? Or he is the sun that if he doesn''t rise from the bed his wife would die? Get your facts right, it''s not Aunt Zhang who was abandoned, it''s that cheating man who was abandoned! And I want to tell you all before you start wagging your tongues, that amoner can''t keep another woman next to him while his wife is still alive, alright? What that man did was a crime!"


    The group of gossipy women exchanged a few looks with each other and walked away, however after walking a few paces down, their nasty voices once again travelled over to them.


    " What is she getting angry for? A woman who can''t even keep her husband can''t be even considered a woman was there anything wrong with what we said?"


    " Ignore her that girl always had her own brazen ideas."


    "Humph, an abandoned woman, a widow and a shared wife- all of them are birds of the same feather of course they will flock together. Hahaha."


    " You bitch¡­!" Lin Zi was so angry that she took off her shoe and hurled it at the women, hitting one of them right at the back of her head. " What are you running away for? If you have the guts,e here and say it to my face! I swear once I am done dealing with you, even your mother won''t recognise you!"


    The group of women of course didn''t dare to stop, they all started to run even faster without even looking back once.


    " F*cking cowards." spat Lin Zi as she turned to Zhang Xiaohui and poked her forefinger in Zhang Xiaohui''s forehead. " and you- didn''t you have a lot of guts before? Why did you not say anything now? Are you deaf or mute?"


    Zhang Xiaohui clenched her fingers as she licked her lips and said, " I was going to scold them but I didn''t know what to say, they weren''t wrong either, I am after all an abandoned woman, my husband left me for someone else, how am I supposed to fight them?"


    " Like you used to fight reasonably before?" jeered Lin Zi as she rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaohui.


    Su Wan scoffed. " What do you mean by an abandoned woman? Just you wait, if that man didn''te crawling to you in a few months you can change my name!"


    When she said that her lips were curled into a scary smile that made Lin Jing and Lin Chen shiver, no matter what happens in the future they will never wrong their wife angry or else she was going to make them crawl like their uncle one day! Not that they had any thought of wronging her but still it was better to be safe than sorry.


    The group of five reached their house without any further incident and Su Wan brimming with anger immediately rushed to her uncles who were sipping on their tea. " Eldest uncle, second uncle! Did you two finish Xing Bengt and his family? Are they dealt with?"


    Shen Junxi was just going to leisurely sip his tea but when he saw that his dear niece''s face was red immediately stopped what he was doing and ced his teacup on the table as he hurriedly said, " of course, their family is dealt with. They will never dare to find trouble with us, but what happened why are you so upset?"


    Su Wan sneered as she took a seat and poured herself some calming tea. " What else? Old madam Lin was so arrogant right now, if I don''t teach her a good lesson who will¡ª"


    She was just going to continue when someone dropped something on the ground with a loud bang.

 Chapter 523 A new development

    <h4>Chapter 523 A new development</h4>


    Actually, a lot of things happened at the same time, Lin Yan who was working in the kitchen came out to look at what was going on but just as he walked out, someone came running and knocked into him. Lin Yan who was carrying a bucket of dirty water in his hands stumbled and dropped the bucket on the ground, as for the person who knocked into him has already rushed past him and was standing in front of Lin Zi like a dog who has found his master atst. " Sister Zi, it''s you!"


    Lin Zi who entered the house after Su Wan was surprised when a pup like a man came rushing to meet her, she looked at her nephews and carefully tried to remember whether she has forgotten one of them but even after carefully looking at the man in front of her, she knew that she this man in front of her was not one of her nephews, in the end, she stopped thinking and carefully asked, " do I know you?"


    Fang Zimo''s face turned red as he nodded his head. " Sister Zi, you might not remember me but when you were married, I once came to your house for a banquet and ended up falling from the stairs because someone pushed me, back then you were the one who helped me. You even treated my injuries."


    While he was saying all this, his face was getting redder and redder.


    Everyone who was watching: "..." ohho, new development and here I /we thought that this guy was a fruity.


    " Oh, it''s you?" Lin Zi had no recollection of Fang Zimo''s face but when Fang Zimo pointed it out so carefully to her, she finally remembered. There was indeed a boy that she helped once after he fell from the stairs. She nodded at him since Lin Zi wasn''t used to smiling and said. " you have grown up a lot? Thest time, I didn''t know that you were friends with my nephews that''s why I asked you to call me sister. That was kind of rude of me, you can call me aunt just like my nephews do."


    Fang Zimo: "¡­."


    Su Wan and the nephews: "¡­.." ah, this aunt was a blockhead. Wasn''t she?


    Fang Zimo''s entire face turned purple, no one knew whether it was because of anger or embarrassment but he just stared at Lin Zi teary-eyed and rushed back inside. '' Call sister Zi, aunt? He refused.''


    Everyone watched him go and then turned to look at Lin Zi who frowned and nodded like she understood something. Just as everyone in the courtyard thought she went through her breakthrough, Lin Zi opened her mouth and said, " Oh, looks like the boy was really happy that he got the permission to call me aunt!"


    Everyone: "¡­." You call that happy? Just how blind are you?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    " I don''t know who that blind girl is who trusted the wrong man and let him mess with our shops'' products," said a salesgirl as she sat on her bed in the servants'' quarters at the Zhimei andined, " Because of her now all of us are going to get into trouble, the old manager was already fired since he couldn''t manage the shop properly and turned a blind eye to suspicious peopleing in and out and the new manager Li is just too strict, I heard she has been sniffing around to look for the culprit ever since she was appointed. If the manager was sacked for such a small reason I fear to think what will happen to that girl who invited this trouble to our shop."


    " She would be sent to Yamen, what else?" Answered her friend with a contemptuous smirk. " Even the manager was sacked off who do you think that girl is? Humph, I already told them that they should stop dreaming and pay attention to work properly but instead they all turned around and went ahead to secretly look for this man and that, now see what happened. One by one all of them are being brought to being questioned and their men who promised that they will look after them all their life, they are declining their rtionship with the girls before even entering the office, tsk tsk- and yet those men were the ones who promised that they will redeem them."


    The two girls'' voices weren''t at all small and of course everyone who was sitting inside the quarters could hear what they were saying but the thing was those who were raging were in the wrong and those who were calm thought that whatever the girls were saying was indeed the truth because of these women all of their jobs were on the line. If they could simply save a little of their savings and redeemed themselves! And what was the hurry to quit? Wasn''t their boss and big boss nice? Their big boss Su even gave bonuses to them from time to time,pared to other shops their conditions were a lot better but these girls just had to be greedy!


    " You! Who are you scolding?" One of the girls who was seeing a man stood up. Her face was red as she red at the two girls.


    " We were speaking to whoever just spoke!"s replied one of the girls viciously. " The boss is so nice and our sry is good too but because of you foolish women we are on the verge of being sacked off! Three hundred copper coins, just to smile and greet the customers, and yet you guys weren''t happy? What was the rush? Were you all dying with heat that you looked for men in such a hurry? Now all because of you guys the shop is going to be closed and even if it''s not going to be closed, who knows whether or not we will be hired again, you all ate our jobs and now we aren''t even allowed to say anything is that it?"


    " exactly not only did they look for men, but they also chose the worst kind possible, only a few stayed and the rest heh-if I were you, I wouldn''t even show my face here again!"


    " You!" The girl who was being scolded was named Jian Yiyi, because she was fair and had a decent appearance she was much more arrogantpared to the rest. She believed that even if she was sold off as a ve there will be a day when she will be able to live a better life! Yet, she was cheated off! No, she refused to believe she was cheated! Anger red in her heart as she rushed out.


    Surprisingly the gates weren''t closed, Jian Yiyi ran out because she was in a fluster, she didn''t even look behind the two figures that stepped out from the corners.

 Chapter 524 Got you

    <h4>Chapter 524 Got you</h4>


    Jian Yiyi rushed to the shop where her lover worked, ever since the shop was shut down, she and the rest of the servants couldn''t even leave the scrutiny of manager Li who was strict and overbearing, that woman didn''t even listen to their sobbingints where they asked her to let them go out of the shop. But manager Li didn''t listen to a thing they had to say and simply scolded them back to return to their quarters. Jian Yiyi was upset, she didn''t believe that her man would be willing to cheat on her, she was beautiful and her wits were a lot sharper than the other girls who were working with her in the shop. There was no way that the smart and charming her would be cheated on right?


    Jian Yiyi was confident in herself thus, she was certain that something must have gone wrong with her man and nothing else. So, she rushed to the Xing Carpentry shop full of concern and worry for her lover but as she walked past the carpentry shop and entered the alley next to it, headed to the usual spot where she used to meet her lover. Jian Yiyi found an incredible scene ying in front of her, her lover whom she trusted and loved so much was actually hugging another woman as he teased and pinched her here and there, the sight seemed to have burnt itself in her mind as she let out a hair raising scream, " XIAO WU!"


    The man called Xiao Wu jumped and so did the woman in his arms, and in synchronisation, the two turned to look at Jian Yiyi who was panting with rage. Seeing Jian Yiyi standing in front of him, Xiao Wu''s face nched. '' what the hell? What was this woman doing here? Shouldn''t she have been sold off to another human trader by now?''


    These were Xiao Wu''s thoughts but he obviously didn''t say them out loud, instead of saying anything that might cause misunderstanding between his lover and him, he hurriedly cleared his throat and shouted back. " Who are you? Why are you screaming my name?"


    When Jian Yiyi heard this, she felt like the sky has fallen on her. Was this man serious? She lost her livelihood because of him and now he was in the arms of another woman and actually dared to ask her, who she was?


    But Jian Yiyi was a woman not to be trifled with either, she was someone who could love someone to death and lift them to high heavens but she was also very clear-headed when she was bent on taking revenge. She sneered as she rolled her sleeves, " who am I? Haha, do you think that I, Jian Yiyi, am someone you can y with Xiao Wu? If you are not going to think about me, then just wait! I will not let you have a good life either." With that, she flung her sleeves around and turned to leave but just as she took three steps, two men who were hiding in the shadows came out.


    " Ah, Xiao Wu¡­ you have been hiding yourself so well, I was going to get bored to death while looking for you," said Lin Yu as he limped over to the thin and dark man, his lips bent in a cruel sneer. " You did a damn good job but too bad, in the end, you were caught by us."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes spurned as he took a step back and stered a ttering smile. " Master ¡­masters, I .. . I don''t understand what you are trying to say? Hide? Why will I hide? I didn''t do anything wrong haha¡ª"


    Though he was saying this, sweat was dripping down his forehead. He didn''t think that he would be caught, several servants were working in the shop and as long as Jian Yiyi kept her mouth shut in the fear of getting caught, everything would have drowned under dust, but this woman! She just had to ruin this for him, can''t she stay in her servant''s quarters and just bow her head low?


    Lin Rui smiled as he gently walked over to Xiao Wu and dipped his head so that he was staring right in the eyes of the culprit who has snatched the sleep from their nights. " Don''t worry we help you remember everything." Then he snapped the half-moon fan in his hands close and chopped it right at Xiao Wu''s neck. Thetter slumped against him as Lin Rui helped him up, then turning to the woman next to him, he softly whispered with a smile, " Young missy, I hope that when you go out, you will very patiently and nicely exin to the workers in the shop that your dear Xiao Wu caught a bug in his stomach and ended up getting diarrhoea."


    " Of course, you can shout for help," said Lin Yu from behind her with a sunny smile on his face like a little cute bunny. However, the next second that sunny smile turned to a thin, threatening smile. " if you wish to suffer along with him."


    The woman liked Xiao Wu because the man was swift, smart and had a nice sry. Though her fondness for him wasn''t small it hasn''t exceeded to the level where she would be willing to live and die with him and what was more she was more and less assured that something was going on between Xiao Wu and the girl who just came rushing to confront him, even if Xiao Wu refused to admit that he knew the girl with tactfully, the woman wasn''t a fool either. Seeing that Xiao Wu has done something so stupid as to offend someone he shouldn''t have, she hurriedly nodded and ran out of the alley.


    Lin Rui and Lin Yu didn''t pay any attention to that woman with one nce they knew that the woman was a smart one, she wouldn''t make a rookie mistake such as screaming and grabbing the attention for a man who wasn''t even loyal to her.

 Chapter 525 Double the trouble

    <h4>Chapter 525 Double the trouble</h4>


    THUMP.


    Lin Rui dropped the sack that he has been carrying on his shoulder and huffed. " This man doesn''t look like he weighs much but he is really heavy." He rolled his shoulder as if he was worried it was going to get dislocated.


    Lin Chen hurried over to the sack and untied the rope before dropping the man on the floor and looking at him with an attentive gaze. " I have never seen this man in my entire life, when did he mix things up in the products?"


    Lin Yu rolled his eyes as he sat down on the rock table and poured himself some tea to quench his parched throat. " do you think he is so stupid as toe in the shop and mess with the products in your presence? He came when you weren''t in the shop but in your office, he would oftene to the shop and would ask that girl name Jian Yiyi to show him this and that from the counter and the girl was such a fool in love that she used to agree and show him the products that he wanted to see. He used her trust and then added something to the products, as for what he used to add- we will have to wait for him to wake up."


    And as soon as Lin Yu said this the man on the floor mumbled something before rolling on his back. As soon as he turned around on the hard floor his head fell down with a flump on Lin Chen''s shoes causing the man''s eyes to twitch and snap open. At first, the man was disoriented, he didn''t understand where he was or what he was doing but when Lin Chen''s grinning face came into focus, he jolted awake trying to scurry away from him. " You¡­Young master Chen why did you bring me here? I don''t think we have any feud between us?"


    Lin Chen chuckled as he took a threatening step forward and almost stepped his shoes right in the centre of the crotch of Xiao Wu. " Are you sure about that?"


    Xiao Wu was scared stiff when he saw that Lin Chen was actually willing to harm him, he shuddered as he recoiled his legs and covered his crotch. " You..you can''t hurt me. There is no way you are going to hurt me!"


    Lin Chen smiled as he swooped down and knotted Xiao Wu''s hair in his fist before pulling the strands as if he was trying to rip Xiao Wu''s brain out of his skull. " You should have thought that before you tried to harm me and my family''s shop, don''t try to deny it because we know it you, we have investigated every other man who was hooking up with the girls in my shop¡­ and they all are clear, only you alone don''t have a clean background nor do you have an alibi."


    Actually, it was all a lie. The brothers didn''t have the time to deal with every man who was dating this or that, they were just waiting for someone''s patience to run out. And Jian Yiyi did, it was such a coincidence that she was one of those who insisted that she was dating someone from her vige and yet it turned out that she was dating a man from the Xing family''s shop with a criminal record of stealing and causing a ruckus in the bar for not being able to pay the debt he owed them.


    Even if there was someone else who was on their suspect list the brothers would still have ced their best bet on Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu''s face changed when he heard Lin Chen, now he was upset and angry at his stupidity. He knew it, he should have left the town and taken a long break in his vige. Anyway, the money that master Xing paid him was enough for him to buy a few farnds and live a free life. He was the one who got greedy for a wife from the town and didn''t leave when he had the time to, now he was going to regret it. However, he wasn''t willing to give up either, he smiled as he said, " my master won''t let me go to the jail, he will surely protect me."


    " Oh bless his poor heart," said Su Wan as she came out to the front yard after settling Aunt Zhang and second aunt Lin in her room. The guest rooms of their house were full and she had no choice but to settle the two women in her room, as for her she would just start sharing rooms with her husbands. " He still thinks that his master will save him."


    Lin Chen grinned as he immediately rushed to Su Wan when he saw that thetter sat down next to Lin Yu and started to massage her shoulders. " Yeah, he still has hope for his master."


    Listening to the two of them y the same tune, Xiao Wu got scared he looked at them as a bad feeling rose in his heart. " You¡­what did you do?"


    Shen Zizhen snorted lightly. " What else? Just gave him a taste of his own medicine."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turns out the taste of Xing Bengt''s own medicine was really bitter. Three dayster,ints started to get filed against the Xing carpenters for using poor quality materials in their furniture. But the situation elerated on the fourth day when the bed of an official wife''s cracked and splintered. The official''s wife was with a child and the sudden ident startled her and caused her to go into earlybour, though the child and the mother were fine, the official was enraged. He immediately started an investigation against Xing Bengt and brought out the matter of them silencing their workers in their backyard and all the tax invasion they have done under their power.


    All of a sudden one after another misfortune fell on the Xing family and they became a family of streets rats that everyone avoided from a versatile bunch of businessmen.


    Even Xing Bengt was going crazy. So, why in the hell, will he worry about a menial servant?


    But it didn''t matter, even if Xing Bengt didn''t care doesn''t mean that the Lin family didn''t care as well, after the second final nail was hammered into the Xing family''s coffin, they took Xiao Wu to the Yamen and filed aint against Xing Bengt for intentional injury and damage to their customers and shop.


    And When Xing Bengt heard about it, he felt as if he ended up inviting the devil.

 Chapter 526 Got you.

    <h4>Chapter 526 Got you.</h4>


    When Xing Bengt heard from the yamen, he was so shocked that his world started to swing around. At first, he was confused as to why things became like this, though it was true that he and his family used substandard wood in their furniture but that was only for the poor! The one who had no connections and no authority as for the high officials, the wood that they used has always been fine so how can the bed that was sent to the Huo family be substandard? There was no possibility of something like this happening unless someone tried to make things difficult for him deliberately.


    Xing Bengt was furious, he was the young master of the Xing family and never before did he run into any hard wall before but this man named Lin Chen not only turned out to be a hard wall but he was also a damn hard wall to crack! He used so many schemes and ns to make sure that this matter was never traced back to him, he even sent that servant who was responsible for seducing the girl and mixing that slow-acting poison in the perfumes. But Lin Chen actually tracked that servant boy down and even linked the matter to him.


    Now, what was he supposed to do? Xing Bengt nervously paced around his room. He wanted to get out of this mess as soon as possible, the official named Huo Ci was already proving enough trouble as it was. He was actually pursuing the matter to the point where he was demanding their family to be given a death sentence! He was still young only twenty-five and he was facing a death charge, if the matter of causing harm to those young mistresses was also linked down to him then he wouldn''t be able to save his neck no matter how hard he tried to il his legs and hands! He will be dead no matter what! At least right now his family still had a chance to turn the tides around but if Lin Chen really dragged him down in this case then he wouldn''t be able to say '' I didn''t'' before he would be dragged to the beheading ground.


    That Huo Ci was watching their family like a hawk if they made even the slightest mistake,l he would chomp down their necks until neither of them would be able to get out of this...Xing Bengt nibbled on his nails. What should he do? Should he run away? But how was he supposed to run away? Even their house was being guarded by that Huo Ci''s soldiers!


    " Young master the Yamen officers are asking you to hurry up." One of the servants who were responsible for helping Xing Bengt hurried over to his room and called him. The servants were really scared, this time, it was not just a small matter that could be swept under the rug, if they weren''t careful enough, they too would be dragged by their masters! Yamen officers visiting their house twice in just a week! Was this a f*cking joke? Of course, it wasn''t!


    If Xing Bengt ran away, then he would be the one the Yamen officers would be dragged to the prison! In the end, even though the helper boy was scared of Xing Bengt, he still tried to make Xing Bengt hurry.


    " I know!" snapped Xing Bengt. He was feeling more and more irritable ever since his family was caught in this mess and what was more he couldn''t help but feel that the servants of his house were now looking at him with questioning gazes. Those side-eye looks and the haunting whispers ¡ª they were annoying the heck out of him and now this!


    Though Xing Bengt was angry, he could only rush out of his room and take the carriage to the yamen with the officers who were with him.


    When he arrived at the building of Yamen, he hurried inside and sure enough, he saw Xiao Wu kneeling on the ground. His heart swelled with even more anger, he has given so much money to this man- he just needed to return home and do absolutely nothing yet this stupid fool!


    Xiao Wu could sense that his young master was angry and immediately shrank his neck. It wasn''t as if he was dancing in front of these men and got caught, so why was his young master getting angry at him? If only he didn''t offend these men then would something like this happen?


    However, no matter what Xiao Wu was thinking in his head, he didn''t say anything. At the moment he decided to see things clearly before he decided on something¡ª


    Xing Bengt didn''t know that Xiao Wu was actually nning something in his cunning head, instead, he stered a ttering smile on his face and approached the Yamen head who was looking grim. " Good day, my lord. How did you remember this servant of yours?"


    The Yamen head nced at Xing Bengt and then nced at Lord Fei who was calmly sipping his tea. At first, he wanted to smooth things over for Xing Bengt after all he was the son of his friend but after watching Lord Fei''s stance it was clear, that he wasn''t here to negotiate but instead he was here to deliver the final blow to the Xing family''s coffin.


    " Young master, Xing. The matter is like this- the Lin family is here to file aint against your shop''s servant. ording to them, this servant deliberately tried to harm their shop''s prestige and their customers. What''s your stance on this matter, would you like to rify what''s going on here?"


    What stance can Xing Bengt have other than refusing? " My lord, How am I supposed to know why this servant dared to do such a thing? He was the one who was responsible then shouldn''t you ask him why he did that? After all what feud do I have with Brother Lin and his family? His shop isn''t in the same business as mine!"


    When he said this, Xing Bengt warningly red at Xiao Wu, asking him not to open his beak.


    " You.. da.. my dear lord Xing, how can you say something like that so carelessly?" Lin Chen was furious when he saw that Xing Bengt has refused to have any rtions with the matter. He wanted to scold Xing Bengt and his seven generations before threatening him to say the truth but then his waist was harshly pinched by Su Wan who was standing beside him, yeah- how can he forget the n? They were supposed to act like victims here, what kind of victims cursed and threaten their culprit? So, he could only simmer his voice down and smile gently as he continued, " Your servant boy confessed that it was you who ordered him to do that, In fact, even I wanted to know how exactly did I offend you, I am just a small shopkeeper in the town. And I haven''t even met you before this, so why did you scheme against me like this?"


    While he was saying this, he even pulled a pitiful expression as he looked at Xing Bengt who was turning blue from anger. How did he offend him? How can he not offend him after doing what he did! Not only did he snatch his woman from him but he also called out to his dignity as a man! How can he suffer such an offence silently? However, Xing Bengt couldn''t mention the incident that caused him to go against Lin Chen, so he could only stifle his anger as he said, " That''s what I said, I don''t even know you, young master Lin. S, why will I go against you? It must be the servant''s fault¡ª maybe he was offended by something that you did or said, I can assure you that I did not ask this man to do any harm to you."


    '' Got you'' snickered Lin Chen inwardly, before Xing Bengt''s arrival the Yamen officers have already told Xiao Wu that if he was proven guilty that he would be sentenced to death but if he was ordered by someone then he would only get life imprisonment.


    ¡ª p.s : I broke my wrist in a two wheeler ident and had to release the pre written chapter. It''s not good but I will try to write a better one.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527¡¡¡¡Xiao Wu was indeed shocked by what Xing Bengt said back then when he finished the job on time, young master Xing had praised him to high heavens but now that the matter was getting out of hand, he didn''t even think twice before letting him plunge into the pits of hell. Xiao Wu was so angry that his intestines turned red from anger as he red at Xing Bengt who was fawning at the yamen chief. So, this man wanted to abandon him after using him like this? But has he asked him whether or not was he willing to give up on his life for him?


    He was a human too, so what if he was a servant? Even if he was imprisoned for life at least he will still be alive? There will be many chances for him to turn things in his favour, there was even aw ¡ª¡ª ording to which as long as his conduct in the Yamen was obedient and good, the sentence could be reduced. He didn''t want to die especially not for a master who did not even think about him before abandoning him like a chess piece. If he was going to be dragged down then he will drag Xing Bengt down with him!


    " Xing Bengt, you are not human!" shouted Xiao Wu from the floor as he breathed fire at Xing Bengt. " You think that you are so good? Do you think that you can abandon me just like this? This is something that is never going to happen! You were the one who ordered me to do all of that, you were the one who wanted to target the Lin family shop and now that the matter is out in light you want to abandon me? Fat chance!"


    Xing Bengt awkwardly smiled when the Yamen chief turned to look at him, he wanted to rush ahead and beat the crap out of Xiao Wu, this stupid man but he could only smile as he nervously stuttered, " I...I have no idea what this man is talking about, why will I bother myself with these small fries? I haven''t even seen him before, most likely someone is trying to harm him. Chief, I think you should take this matter seriously and investigate this con man¡ª¡ª most probably someone hired him to tarnish my name. I¡­ I am a very honest merchant, I might be caught up in a little trouble but that''s going to resolve sooner orter, I think people are just trying to take advantage of the situation and throw rocks at me when I am already down."


    Lin Chen was furious and so was everyone else, this Xing Bengt dared to say just anything doesn''t he? Who did he think he was the Emperor that everyone was trying to pull him down off his high horse?


    The Lin family was furious but Xiao Wu was even more furious. Conman? From right-hand man to direct Conman? Did this man think that he was easy to bully was that it?


    " Young master Xing think before you say anything! I still have the letters that you sent me!" said Xiao Wu, this was the matter of his life and he wasn''t going to give up just like that!


    But the same thing could be said for Xing Bengt, his entire family''s life was at stake, how can he afford to make a mistake? He immediately shouted back. " I have never even seen you, how can I send letters to you?"


    Xiao Wu puffed up and turned to the Yamen head as he said, " Chief, why don''t you send someone to my house? I have kept all the letters that young master Xing has sent me in the upper drawer of my cab, if you¡ª¡ª"


    " Oh there is no need for you to do that," said Lin Yu suddenly as he limped over to the Chief''s table and ced the stack of letters on top of the table. " I already got them for you."


    Then as if he has said nothing out of the ordinary, he returned to his original spot and stood up straight.


    Xiao Wu: "¡­."


    Yamen Chief: "¡­.."


    Xing Bengt: "¡­." F*ck!


    Though Xing Bengt was annoyed by the turn of events, he soon calmed down. After all, he has never written those letters with his own hands. Every time he wrote them he asked different servants to write the content of the letters, at that time, he only did that because he waszy. Now he was kind of d that he didn''t write them when the Yamen chief picked one letter from the stack, Xing Bengt sauntered over to his table and carefully peeped at the contend before inwardly sighing in relief. " Chief this is not my writing, see? I already said that I wasn''t involved¡ª¡ª"


    " The slow-acting poison that you asked me to add in the thing called cream perfume is highly expensive even if an ounce costs one silver tael, how can a servant like me afford it?" Before Xing Bengt could finish, Xiao Wu interrupted him as he sneered coldly.


    ''Fine, you don''t want me to give you face then I wouldn''t even think about it! Right now all you had to save me and everything would have been fine! But you just had to be stubborn!''


    Xing Bengt''s expression changed as he looked at the man in front of him, fury raged in his nerves, if it wasn''t for him standing on the Yamen''s grounds, he would have murdered this man¡ª¡ª cold murdered! Xing Bengt grounded his teeth as he looked at his Chief who was shaking his head in disappointment. His heart skipped a beat as he hurried forward to exin himself but the Yamen chief held his hand up and stopped him. " Xing Bengt, I have to say that you havemitted a grave crime. You actually added slow-acting poison in the products of their shops? It''s one thing that you have a feud with them but it''s simply unforgivable that you tried to harm so many innocentsdies and women just for the sake of an argument!"

 Chapter 528 How can you be so cruel?

    <h4>Chapter 528 How can you be so cruel?</h4>


    Xing Bengt was tongue-tied, he looked at the Yamen chief in shock. This was his good uncle, the one who yed with him when he was a child but yet now he was actually pushing him to the edge of the cliff? Why?


    How can Xing Bengt understand that the chief wasn''t pushing him? It was him who started everything, he was the one who chased after a woman he shouldn''t have, nor he should have tried to force himself on her and when he was caught, he should have epted the matter as it was and just let it go. But he was bent on making it bigger and bigger until it could no longer be controlled.


    "Chief¡ª¡ª"


    " Xing Bengt, you will be releasing your apology to the public on the execution ground just before your execution." said The Yamen Chief who looked away from Xing Bengt''s face, he was the son of his good friend and of course, it was downright hurtful for him to watch this child whom he watched grow up but this matter was no longer in his hands. Young master Huo''s frame and power were not something that he could go against, and neither could he save Xing Bengt from Lord Fei''s wrath who was backing the Lin Family. It was clear that even if he didn''t give out the order, Lord Fei might actually have the Emperor write it down, no one was unaware of Lord Fei''s power in the imperial court. It was said that in the imperial court you can offend the Emperor once and yet somehow manage to escape with your life but in case one offended Lord Fei, this great Buddha that the Emperor respected a lot then even God cannot save that man. " Your execution is three dayster, you can think of an apology by then."


    Think of an apology? F*ck this! He was going to die and yet he has to write an apology? Does that mean he has to agonise on this matter even in his death? Doesn''t it mean that even his death was going to be embarrassing? He didn''t want to! " No, Yamen Chief. You can''t do this to me! I know I was at fault but I am still young, I can learn from this matter and be a good human, why do you have to do something like this to me? Don''t give me such a heavy punishment! I ¡­ I canpensate them..how about that?"


    When Yamen Chief didn''t say anything, Xing Bengt turn to Lin Chen as he anxiously shouted, " Lin Chen don''t be so cruel to me, alright? Why don''t we settle this matter in private? You have already heard that I am going to be executed no matter what so why don''t you let go of this matter? At least let me die with some dignity intact¡­if I apologise to you, then¡ª¡ª then the public will spit on my name even after my death!! See, I have epted my death already so why not let me go?"


    Lin Chen was so furious that he wanted to punch Xing Bengt, let him go? If he let him go then who was going to let him go? " F*ck Xing Bengt! Can''t you be so disgusting? You added poison to my products, and even left me to suffer, if Karma didn''t bite your ass you would have silently stood by the side and watched my family suffer right? Even if we were executed you wouldn''t havee forward to clear this matter right? Now that you are caught, you want me to forgive you? Why don''t you tell me how will I ask forgiveness from my customers who got hurt because of you? If you won''t rify then who will?"


    Xing Bengt was speechless, he was already facing execution¡ª¡ª and yet Lin Chen was being so hardhearted to him. If this goes on then¡ª¡ª " Lin Chen! Do you really have to be so cruel?" shouted Xing Bengt as his back started sweating crazily, right now he was regretting his decision to corner Lin Chen, this guy and his family¡ª¡ª they really didn''t know any fear! They actually went to such limits to get even with him! " I am already going to die! Why can''t you just let me die peacefully? At least show some humanity to me at myst moments¡ª¡ª"


    "Who are you shouting at?"Su Wan, who already had enough of Xing Bengt, immediately stepped forward courageously and shouted back, " Did my husband ask you to add that poison to our products? Did he ask you to go against us? Did he ask you to think of such a rotten n? No, right then why are you asking my husband to forgive you? Have you done anything to get his forgiveness? Xing Bengt doesn''t be so thick-skinned! Forgiveness is earned not given, and since you can''t do that, you are shouting at my husband? Who gave you the guts to? Even I don''t dare to scold him with such a loud voice, how dare you use that tone with my husband?"


    Before Xing Bengt could finish speaking, Su Wan retaliated against him so bad that he waspletely speechless. In the end, he couldn''t say anything and the Lin Family simply left the Yamen office ignoring the resentful re of Xing Bengt. The news of Xing Bengt being the one behind the Zhimei rash case was leaked out of the Yamen before his execution, once this news was known to the general public, everyone was even more furious.


    Especially the young misses who suffered so much because of this cruel merchant. And when the day of Xing Bengt''s execution arrived, these young misses rushed to the execution grounds and pelted Xing Bengt who was reading his apology in the middle of his family''s beheaded corpses with rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes. Just as Xing Bengt worried even his death was extremely embarrassing, his name was spat on for days after his death.


    But of course, this happened in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xing Bengt: pelt me with eggs!


    Lin Chen: Pelt me withments and power stones baby girl! And I will send you a flying kiss ;*


    author san:e back here you flirt!! Don''t corrupt my sweet readers'' mind

 Chapter 529 Cantaloupe seeds.

    <h4>Chapter 529 Cantaloupe seeds.</h4>


    Of course, no one from the Lin family was worried about what was going to happen to Xing Bengt, the man was evil himself and though it was a pity that even the wives and the children were going to be executed along with him, there wasn''t much they could do about it, such was thew and their family had no way to plead for those who weren''t guilty.


    " I will say goodbye to you guys here," said Lord Fei as soon as he stepped out of the Yamen, with an apologetic smile, he looked at Su Wan. " I am sorry, my dear but your grandmother''s sickness has red up again and I can''t leave her alone at the moment."


    After her birthday banquet madam, Fei fell sick because she was over exhausted. Though she managed to stay warm and avoided the risk of catching a chill, her body was fragile, to begin with, and during her birthday banquet, she went against the doctor''s orders and pushed herself to entertain everyone who came to congratte her, of course, Lord Fei tried to stop her but his wife was adamant saying that she wanted to make the most out of what was left of her life, her words had been upsetting but in the end what she said was the truth, the two of them were already so old, it was just a matter of days when one of them¡ª¡ª


    Lord Fei was still thinking about it when Su Wan walked toward him and took his wrinkled hands in hers. " Grandpa what are you saying? Do you really take us as outsiders? Why will you apologise for such a thing? Just like you, I too am worried about Grandma, if not for you stopping me I would have already shifted to your house to take care of grandma."


    Su Wan''s words were sincere, she was indeed really worried about Madam Fei''s health. The old madam was really too frail, she only stepped out of her room for six hours and yet she ended up falling sick and that too so badly that it has been more than a month. Su Wan wanted to meet madam Fei and check up on her, though she was no doctor, she could still help madam Fei recuperate but the Fei mansion had so many servants and a physician as well,pared to her they were the ones who were professional that was why Su Wan never really insisted to Lord Fei to bring her to madam Fei, after all, it was madam Fei who refused to see her apparently the woman had a childish temper and was very particr about her looks, she didn''t want to let Su Wan see her when she was lying on the bed, looking like a mess¡ª¡ª thus, the dy.


    " Aiye, I have said the same to your grandma." Lord Fei shook his head when he remembered the childish temper his wife threw at him when he told her that he wanted their granddaughter to move into their house and take care of her. His wife only heard half of what he wanted to say and then exploded calling him a scheming man¡ª¡ª saying how he wanted to take advantage of the situation and win their granddaughter over to his side, he could still hear her ringing voice in his head.


    '' Old Fei you are very good! I knew it, you are trying to make an impression on our granddaughter by showing this messy and ugly side of me? But let me tell you that''s never going to happen!''


    (Read-only on webnovel-don''t read on pirated sites)


    Lord Fei had a headache that day, he tried to talk nicely to his wife but thetter was just not willing to listen to him. In the end, he was the one who had no choice but to listen to her.


    Su Wan smiled, she knew her grandmother''s feisty and childish temper. She had once gone to the Fei mansion to look for madam Fei, but this grandmother of hers was really ¡ª¡ª naughty, she hid under the bed and told her handmaiden to tell Su Wan that she wasn''t at home back then Su Wan was standing right in front of her room. But since she didn''t want to embarrass the olddy, she simply left the chicken porridge that she cooked in the hand of Madam Fei''s maid and leave. "It''s alright, Grandfather but in case Grandmother changes her mind remember to call me, I will be there as soon as I can."


    " Good child," patting Su Wan''s silky hair, Lord Fei praised her and while he was praising her, he sensed five incensed gazes directed at him. When he looked up he was surprised to see that the five Lin brothers were staring at his hand enviously¡ª¡ª


    Lord Fei: "..." was this necessary? It was after all just a head pat!


    But he didn''tment on it, after staying with the Lin brothers for so long, he knew that they would even get jealous of a male cat, at least he was still human. " Oh, Wan Wan before I forget¡ª¡ªhere you go" taking out a crisp packet that smelled of the ocean, Lord Fei handed it to Su Wan.


    When Su Wan took a look inside the package, her eyes started to shine with excitement. What else can it be but melon seeds!


    " I didn''t know what kind you wanted so I had my men pick one packet of every kind," exined Lord Fei. " Since its summer, they are quite popr, so it wasn''t trouble, to get the seeds of the crane, cantaloupe and honeydew¡ª¡ª these are the new ones that just started to sell, so I had these picked up for you, but the shopkeeper warned me that it won''t be easy to take care of these. If you want to grow sweet and juicy cantaloupes, you need to take care proper care of them."


    Su Wan smiled as she nodded. " Don''t worry Grandpa, just wait, I will grow the sweetest cantaloupes!"

 Chapter 530 Making babies.

    <h4>Chapter 530 Making babies.</h4>


    Su Wan was fairly confident in growing a nice batch of cantaloupes¡ª-umm, melons. She was used to farming with her grandma when she lived in the countryside after her father abandoned her there, most of Su Wan''s time was used up in farming and learning how to cook with her grandmother. Thus, she wasn''t afraid of failure.


    Seeing that she was confident, Lord Fei said nothing, he raised his hand to bid goodbye but then Su Wan gasped as she pped her hands. " Oh no, how can I forget!" after eximing this so suddenly, she rushed to the carriage in which Lin''s family arrived here and took out a wooden tiffin that she asked Lin Jing to make. " Grandfather, here. I cooked some abalone porridge for grandma, eldest uncle told me that grandma likes to eat this the most."


    Lord Fei was really amused, this child, even though her family was in such big trouble she never forgot to send a packed lunch to his wife who has gotten used to Su Wan''s cooking but was too shy to say it. He only mentioned it once yet the Su Wan has been sending boxed lunches without missing a single day. The girl was really too filial for her own good, it was just too bad that not everyone was fortunate enough to be treated like this, he smiled as he took the lunch box. " I won''t say a no to this, you have spoiled your grandmother so much that she doesn''t even like eating the cooking of those imperial chefs. Sometimes I really wonder whether you are a little nymph or something."


    Su Wan just smiled and didn''t say anything, it wasn''t that she was a little nymph or the imperial chefs werecking it was just that she has learned the skills of the five-star chefs andbined with the fresh and pure cooking materials, she was able to cook such delicacies. Lord Fei took the lunch box and bid goodbye, the Lin family too got in their carriage and returned home. They all have already put this matter in the past and decided to move on.


    When they arrived at their house, the entire courtyard was fragrant with the scent of meat. Lin Chen who could finally feel the hungry worms in his stomach once again, sniffed the air and rushed inside while Zhang Xiaohui was putting thest dish on the table when she saw that it was Lin Chen who rushed in, she awkwardly wiped her hands and smiled. " you ..you all are back? I have prepared a feast for you all, hurry up and sit down."


    Lin Chen wasn''t one to feel awkward when food was concerned he hurriedly took a seat and was just going to take a bite when Su Wan came from behind him and twisted his ear. " Who is going to wash your hands huh? Don''t tell me you were going to put your hands right in the food without washing your hands hmm?"


    " Wife, of course, I wasn''t going to," putting on a ttering smile, Lin Chen hurriedly spoke as he grinned up at Su Wan. " There is no way I was going to something so unhygienic, I was just¡­just¡ª¡ª"


    " Just what?" asked Su Wan with an eye roll, she raised her hand and pointed to the door. " Go and wash, your hands before eating anything! I don''t want you to bring unwanted diseases into the house because of your carelessness."


    Lin Chen was not the one who would ignore amand from his wife, he immediately got up from his seat and rushed out to wash his hands. Once he was gone, she turned to Zhang Xiaohui who was standing in the corner with her head lowered, Su Wan sighed. " Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to be polite with him. If he makes a mistake you can scold him." She wanted to say that Zhang Xiaohui can scold Lin Chen just like before but then she realised that it was the wrong thing to say, after all, Zhang Xiaohui seemed to have lost a part of her confidence after her divorce but there was no need for her to rush everything, she can take it slowly. Maybe one day Zhang Xiaohui''s confidence might return.


    After Su Wan passed the order, everyone washed their hands, only then did they sit down. The food cooked by Zhang Xiaohui was of course not on par with Su Wan''s butpared to the rest of the womenfolk''s cooking in the vige it was still better.


    Lin Chen who seemed to be the reincarnation of a hungry ghost gobbled up huge pieces of meat. Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Zhi who weren''t used to his extreme eating speed were shocked as they hesitated between taking the meat out of the bowl or not¡­ they of course cooked enough for everyone to eat but in case ¡ª¡ª if it wasn''t enough then how can they eat it?


    The two of them exchanged a look with each other and then decided to just stick to the fried eggs. They were a better option and a bowl waspletely filled with it, so maybe ¡ª¡ª


    They were still thinking when Lin Yan pushed a te full of meat towards them and coughed. " Eat."


    Lin Chen who was eating, immediately paused and looked at Lin Yan and smiled as he cooed. " Aww, Second brother you are so nice."


    Lin Yan''s face flushed as he red at Lin Chen. " Eat your meal silently." Then he picked up his rice bowl and started to eat, his own meal.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and then looked at Su Wan who was munching on pig trotters. A wicked smile decorated his face as he said, " Wan Wan, why don''t we celebrate this victory by making a child?"


    At once the whole group of people sitting around the table started to cough. And Shen Junxi who was sitting opposite Lin Chen immediately threw a bone at thetter''s face that Lin Chen easily dodged. Who was he? Lin Chen! And he knew how to learn from his mistakes.


    Su Wan coughed and then looked at Lin Chen who had a teasing smirk on his face. She smiled and ced her pork trotters down as she said, " Even if I wanted to celebrate this asion by making babies, you still have to wait for your turn because it''s Lin Yan''s turn next."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Lin Chen: My baby?


    Lin Yan: MY BABY!

 Chapter 531 Shut up and eat.

    <h4>Chapter 531 Shut up and eat.</h4>


    Su wan took everyone by surprise, they all looked at Su Wan who was calmly sipping her soup. She didn''t look flustered, instead, it was Lin Yan who was looking like he was going to explode into a millions shades of red, he was still holding the bow of rice in his hands and the chopsticks were halfway to his mouth, and the rice that Lin Yan picked up has already fallen on the tabletop. He looked like he couldn''t believe what he just heard, he looked at his brothers who were looking at him with the same confused expression and suddenly his face which was already red went rmingly red. Lin Yan''s skin was even paler than that of a young missy in the capital, thus when he started blushing, his entire face was like a lobster that has been overcooked. " Wh¡ª¡ªwhy, why did you say that?"


    What was she saying? Did she really say that she will make babies with him? It wasn''t that he was against it but saying it right in front of everyone¡ª¡ªwouldn''t they know what they are going to do at night? It was simply embarrassing! Lin Yan mighte out as someone who was shrewd, cunning and cold but in reality, he was the shyest among his brothers. And now that everyone''s attention was on him, Lin Yan wanted to crawl under the table and hide there until night. Fortunately, the Qi siblings were in their room because it was too hot for them toe out of their rooms, at noon, the family started delivering their noon meals to their rooms. Because the three of them were really lively, if they asked them to get out of their room, the three siblings would run around the courtyard in such harsh sunlight.


    Su Wan heard Lin Yan''s flustered words and raised her head, looking at him with a sly smile. " What are you getting upset for? Isn''t it the truth? You are the only one left who didnt get his chance, or do you want to give up your turn to Ah Chen?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes started to shine with excitement as he looked at his second brother as if silently transmitting his message. '' Yes, second brother go ahead and reject it, I am more than willing to take this chance! If you don''t want, then let me dote on our wife.''


    Of course, Lin Yan noticed the excited gaze of his third brother. He looked at Su Wan who was looking at him with that teasing smirk of hers and his heart suddenly heated up. What was the meaning of this? Was she looking down at him because he was not as flirtatious as Lin Chen? He was a man too! When met with such a gaze from his wife, Lin Yan pursed his lips and the defiant glint in his eyes darkened even more. " No," then he looked at Lin Chen who looked slightly put out and sneered, this brother of his was really good. For the sake of eating meat he was willing to pit his brother like this¡ª who did he think he was!


    Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen looked at each other, they wanted to decapitate Lin Yan before night fall but then they thought about how their niece wouldn''t look good in white for three years. However, they couldn''t just let these boys take advantage of their niece¡ª¡ª but just as they were thinking about how to retaliate and stop Lin Yan from going anywhere near Su Wan. Their feet were stomped on, startled they looked at the culprit and were surprised to see that it was their wives who were crushing their feet under theirs.


    " What are you¡ª¡ª" began Shen Zizhen but he was silenced by his wife''s smiling re and the same could be said for Shen Junxi. He was just as mystified by his wife''s act but didn''t say anything against her, no matter how reluctant he was, at such times he wanted his third brother to be here, among the three of them, only his third brother was someone everyone feared in the house.


    Zhang Xiaohui noticed that no one was saying anything to Su Wan, forget about scolding her they weren''t even calling her crass for saying such words in front of the elders, in fact, it looked like they were willing to spoil her rotten. She clenched her fingers and thought about how Lin Ze treated her, even when they got married that man only thought about himself, to think that she wasted so many years on that man. They were clearly uncle and nephews, so why was there such a difference between the two¡­but then again she heard from Old man Lin that his first wife was a gentle and loving woman. Maybe it was all in the blood.


    The more she thought about Lin Ze the more her mood worsened and she immediately started inhaling her rice in big gulps and every time she chewed her food, she was chewing it like she was chewing her ex-husband''s meat.


    On the other Lin Zhi simply tried to suppress herughter. Great. This niece in thew of hers was great, she really liked her.


    Seeing that everyone was making fun of him in one way or another. Lin Yan hurriedly said, " Let''s eat or the food will get cold." Because he was still flustered, he made a mess by adding his rice to the soup instead of adding the soup to the rice, now his nicely cooked rice looked like a soggy porridge. Lin Yan red at the bowl, still in disbelief that he was the one who made this mess.


    " Second brother, take it easy," said Lin Chen, with a wicked grin as he winked at Lin Yan. " I know that you are excited but tone it down a little won''t you?"


    Lin Yan responded by throwing the chopsticks at Lin Chen''s face. He was clearly the older one here, so why was he being treated like this? What happened to respect your elders?


    Lin Chen: purlease, you are only a year old from me.

 Chapter 532 Ran away.

    <h4>Chapter 532 Ran away.</h4>


    The Lin brothers were happy but the old Lin family were beating their chests. After the news of Xing Bengt''s arrest was publicised, everything that was under his name was seized by the Yamen. Even the bar where Lin Ze worked was closed, all the employees were kicked out and the purchased ves were once again sold to the ve traders, if this was only a small matter of selling the servants, no one in the Lin family would have made a fuss but this matter was rted to Lin Ze''s job! If Lin Ze lost his job then what will they do in the future? They even kicked Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Zhi, now no one would work for them in the fields and cook hot meals for them.


    " What? Ran away? How can she run away?" Lin Ze who didn''t take the news of Xing Bengt getting executed well felt like the entire world has flipped down in just two days. Just two days ago he was all set to marry his beloved and even kicked those annoying weight bags Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Zhi out of the house but now his beloved ran with his child and Zhang Xiaohui left him with a huge hole in his pocket to fill!


    Twenty taels! That was twenty taels! Only he knew how many people he had to fawn over to get that money. And now it wasn''t even in his pocket! Suddenly, Lin Ze tasted something fishy in his mouth, what else would it be? It was a mouthful of blood. He was coughing up blood!


    " Why can''t she run away?" snapped Old Madam Lin, she was really mad at that bitch named An Xia. When their family was going through the prosperous days, that bitch lived with them and ate their meat and rice on their table. Old madam Lin was worried about her grandson, so she didn''t ask An Xia to do anything that was too hard orborious, after all that woman was much more delicate than Zhang Xiaohui. For the sake of her grandson, Old madam was willing to cook meat every day, she even went ahead and brought some abalone for An Xia when thetter said that her grandson was craving it. She brought six abalones for three taels and yet no one from her family ate those six abalones, all of them went into An Xia''s stomach. Even her precious Lin Che couldn''t eat a bite! That An Xia didn''t stop her grandson from eating but her speed of eating was even faster than Lin Che''s and she gobbled the abalones all at once. It was like watching a hungry ghost swallowing everything on the table.


    Old madam Lin was petty and a miser, she would rather jump down the river than waste money on things that she considered useless but for the sake of her grandson, she was willing to use her savings.


    And yet all of it went down the drain! Once the news of Xing Bengt being caught started circting in the town, it didn''t take long for the people in the vige to find out as well. An Xia who was one of the first ones who caught the gist of the situation, hurriedly packed everything valuable that she could find in the Lin family and ran away. When she was doing all of this, Grandma Lin and her grandchildren went to check up on the fields, now that there was no Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Zhi, they had no choice but to take the matters into their hands. As for Lin Ze, he was sleeping soundly and didn''t even wake up once when An Xia entered his room and stole his savings as well.


    An Xia''s conscience was clean, she knew that if she didn''t run away now¡ª¡ª she would be the second Zhang Xiaohui, she was treated well by the Lin Family because she was favoured by Xing Bengt. Now that her backing was gone, the Lin family would definitely suck everything dry from her body. An Xia has seen how the Lin family treated Zhang Xiaohui, she didn''t want to be ugly and dried like Zhang Xiaohui. She was still young, so why she should waste her youth on someone like Lin Ze? He neither had skills nor money, even his mother was like an old witch.


    And so she ran away just like that.


    When Grandma Lin returned home with her grandchildren, the first thing she saw was the mess that littered the floor. A bad premonition rose in her heart and just as she expected everything from their house was stolen! Her mind buzzed and she ran to the vige head to file aint while she was rushing to Vige head Luo''s house, she heard the rumours of Xing Bengt''s arrest and execution. Her heart dropped as she rushed around to verify whether it was true or not¡ª¡ª and after asking this and that, she finally found the truth.


    Xing Bengt''s entire family going to be executed.


    If Grandma Lin wasn''t a woman with great determination and courage, she would have fainted right then and there.


    " That bitch is really cunning, the second she heard that Xing Bengt was going to be executed, she packed her shit and left." snarled Old madam Lin smacking the table hard with her hand, so hard that the entire table shook from the impact. "I mean if she wanted to leave then she should have at least given me my grandson first! Not only did she run away with my grandson, but she also stole my entire family''s savings!"


    Lin Ze''s expression turned gloomy. His entire body was brimming with anger¡ª¡ª that woman! What did he not do for her? He even divorced his wife for more than seventeen years for her, and she ran away just like that? Wasn''t she looking a bit too down on him? However, right now wasn''t the time to worry about her, the most important thing was ¡ª¡ªmoney.


    " Mother now we are like this, what are we going to do?" asked Lin Ze, he didn''t want to work hard but he also didn''t want to die from starvation. " If we have no money or grains what are we going to eat?"


    "Mother." at this moment, Lin Yunxi who was standing next to Lin Ze suddenly spoke up, " Why not bring mother back?"

 Chapter 533 Ask the kids.

    <h4>Chapter 533 Ask the kids.</h4>


    The entire Lin family turned silent as they all looked at Lin Yunxi who nervously swallowed and continued, " I mean¡ª mother was angry at us because of that An Xia woman right? Then why not bring her back now when that woman has left? I mean, now the source of all the trouble is gone, so mother shouldn''t have any objections about returning right?" Actually, Lin Yunxi had a very selfish motive behind giving this suggestion to bring her mother back¡ª¡ª Her mother had twenty taels in her hands and she was also very hardworking now. Her aunt and her mother can take care of the fields and the house without much trouble, however when she went to the fields today she realised just how much work was needed to take care of the fields.


    Her grandmother was old and her feet weren''t as quick as they were before and her brother was azy bum who only knew how to eat and sleep, he wasn''t much help at the fields, throughout the entire afternoon, her brother simply jostled here and there without even pulling a quarter of weeds that was covering the fields, if this goes on then they won''t be able to sow seeds even after two years! They owned arge piece of farmingnd, if it was before, Lin Yunxi would have paved her way by acting like a spoiled child and asking her grandmother to hire some help to sow the seeds and take care of the fields but now they didn''t even have money to eat millet, where will they get the money to hire help?


    And those twenty taels and the gold jewellery were also taken away by her mother, if that sum alone was brought back to the house, they might be able to livefortably for a few months until the seeds sown by her mother and aunt were ready to be harvested¡­wasn''t this a win-win situation for both the parties? Her mother would get her family back and they will get the money that they handed to her mother.


    When Lin Ze and Grandma Lin heard Lin Yunxi''s suggestion their eyes turned as they carefully thought about what she said¡ª¡ª that''s right now that there was no An Xia and no job, where will they get the money from? Everything that they had was stolen by that bitch, and no one knew where she ran away. And even if they ran after that woman, wouldn''t they be a joke in front of the vigers? Just a day ago they divorced Zhang Xiaohui and brought An Xia to their house and now just a dayter, the woman they made so much fuss for ran away and even stole the money in their house.


    If this wasn''t a sheer humiliation then what was?


    " Yunxi is right," said Grandma Lin after a very long pause, her face was twisted like an old witch and she looked really upset at the prospect of bringing Zhang Xiaohui back but then again she had no choice, that woman had left them no face and no money, if they don''t bring Zhang Xiaohui back then they can only wait silently and starve to death.


    The old woman wasn''t blind and could naturally see the ws of her family members. She knew that her son, grandson and granddaughter all were exceptionallyzy. Even if they were dying they might not be willing to work hard and even if they somehow picked a hoe and shovel to take care of the fields they might not be able to do anything ¡ª¡ª whenpared to Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Zhi.


    She turned to look at Lin Ze and cleared her throat. " Ze''er go and tell your wife that I have forgiven her, she cane back home." Grandma Lin was really embarrassed, just yesterday she threw the two out of the house like they were a heavy burden on her family and now she wanted the two of them to return home. Even if her skin was thick, it wasn''t so thick that she would shamelessly go ahead and pester the two women she threw out of her house and act like nothing happened.


    And even if she somehow managed to thicken her face and call the two back, the vigers would definitely make one of her.


    " Mother, I?" Lin Ze didnt want to go, just two days ago he was boasting about bringing back a new and young wife and now he has to go back on his knees and ask his wife toe back? That would be such an embarrassment for him! Even if he had no shame, he was still the head of the house, how can he lose his face like this? " Mother, this wouldn''t be good right? I was the one who hit Zhang Xiaohui the worst, she would definitely not forgive me."


    Seeing that her son was still making excuses after causing such an embarrassment, her temper red up. " Then what are you suggesting? Should I go to those brats'' house and beg her toe back?is that what you want me to do at such an old age?"


    Lin Ze pursed his lips and didn''t say anything but he was a bit upset, his mother was clearly the one who made him sign the document while he was asleep, if he was awake he definitely wouldn''t have sighed that divorce agreement but no matter what Lin Ze thought inwardly he didn''t say it out loud. He might have a lot of ws but he was smart, he knew that right now he needed his mother the most, so he wouldn''t dare to offend her, he smiled gently and said, " No, mother that''s not what I meant¡ª¡ª what I was trying to say was, why not send Yunxi and Che to bring that woman back she will surely return if her children were to ask her toe back, wouldn''t she?"


    Grandma Lin''s eyes lit up as she looked at the two siblings. That''s right! These two kids were still with them, even if Zhang Xiaohui could ignore her and Lin Ze, she will not ignore her kids!!


    ¡ª¡ª-


    p.s: this is thest chap in my stockpile, I will start writing from tomorrow though my wrist hurts like a bish

 Chapter 534 Bringing mother back home.

    <h4>Chapter 534 Bringing mother back home.</h4>


    Lin Che and Lin Yunxi had no choice even though they were reluctant they could only do as their grandmother and father asked them to do. The one who was the most reluctant to go and beg her mother was Lin Yunxi when they were kicking her mother out she was the one who said that she will be breaking every rtionship with her mother but now just a dayter she has to go and beg her mother toe back and hope that she will ept their apology. This was a humiliation to the extreme, Lin Yunxi didn''t want to go but when she thought about the twenty silver taels and the gold jewellery in the hands of her mother, Lin Yunxi gritted her teeth and decided to do as her grandmother told her. Her father was right, if her grandmother or father tried to bring her mother back, she would most definitely fight with thempared to the two of them, she and her brother had more chances to melt the heart of their mother.


    Lin Che didn''t want to go, he had watched his mother get beaten by his father so many times and had never tried to help her and what more he was going to be an official one day, if he were to go and beg his mother toe back home just because they had no money was a sheer humiliation! He didn''t want to do that! But he didn''t have the courage to tell his grandmother and father that he didn''t want to go so he simply fell after Lin Yunxi as thetter left for the new Lin house. However, after walking just a few steps, he cleared his throat and looked at Lin Yunxi imperiously. " Yunxi? Why don''t you go to their house alone? Mother had always pampered you, she would definitely ept your apology. There is no need for me toe with you is there? Moreover, I will be an official in the future think about how this will impact me? I think I shouldn''t go there to apologise to mother with you, you alone are enough."


    Once he finished saying this, he turned around to leave but Lin Yunxi was sharper than him, she swiftly caught the back of his shirt and sneered. " Don''t even think about it, do you think I am just as much of a fool as grandma and father? I know that you arest in your ss and the reason you are avoiding going to the academy is that you made a bet with someone that you will get into the top ten of your ss but in the end, you failed." She dragged Lin Che back even though he was twice her size, Lin Yunxi knew how to deal with him. " If you dare to run away then I will definitely tell grandma that you failed in the academy exams once again. Let''s see if she will support your studies in the future, heh, now that we have no money I bet she will agree to let you drop out of the academy and ask you to work in the fields."


    Asking Lin Che to work in the fields was akin to asking him to skin his body and scoop out his flesh, he didn''t want to work in the fields nor did he want to stay in the vige all his life. He has been living in the town for so long and he has long taken fancy to the luxurious lifestyle of the town. If he were to stay in the vige for all his life and marry a vige girl then he might as well jump down a well and die. Of course, he was just exaggerating, he loved his life too much and would never do that.


    But nheless, Lin Yunxi''s threat worked and he stopped running, he couldn''t drop out of the academy at the moment, if he were to quit his studies then he wouldn''t be able to participate in the junior schr exam. Then what will he do?


    Lin Che pursed his lips as he looked at Lin Yunxi with a disgruntled expression. " If someone saw us and started talking about us behind our backs, creating rumours left and right, just so you know when I became an official, you will get no help from me."


    Lin Yunxi derisivelyughed at his threat that was filled with threat and snorted. " For that, you have to pass the exams of junior schr, and after that, you have to give an exam for bing a schr and then you have to give another exam for bing an official, you can''t even pass your academy exams after learning so much, you still think that you will be able to pass the junior schr''s exams?"


    Lin Yunxi''s voice was sickly sweet as she asked this while she dragged him to the Lin brothers'' house. Listening to her nonchnt voice, Lin Che red up and snatched his hand back from her as he snarled. " Just you wait, once I be an official, I will send you off to a fifty years old man."


    Lin Che''s voice was filled with threats but Lin Yunxi didn''t even take him seriously she knew her brother too well and wouldn''t worry about something that will never happen. She snorted lightly as she muttered under her breath. " Yeah, you will be an official when pigs learn to fly."


    He might be stupid but Lin Che could still detect the sarcasm that rolled off his sister''s tone. Hah! So she was saying that he couldn''t be an official? Humph! Just you wait, the day he passed the exams of the junior schr exams will be the day this sister woulde kneeling to beg with him!


    The Lin brothers'' house wasn''t too far but since neither Lin Yunxi nor Lin Che wanted to be seen by anyone, the two of them sneaked and skulked a lot before arriving at the Lin brother''s house.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaohui was cooling the ground by throwing water on the ground but unfortunately, Lin Yan who finally got his chance to make babies saw the two co*kblockers.


    Lin Yan: F*CK MY LIFE!

 Chapter 535 Road blockers.

    <h4>Chapter 535 Road blockers.</h4>


    Lin Yan looked at the two people who were blocking the path of happiness in his life and then at Su Wan who wasughing at him. Very well, just you wait! Once he gets her inside his room, let''s see how he will make her cry ¡ª¡ª asking him to stop for her. Lin Yan was upset but there was nothing he could do, he wanted to chase the two road blockers away but he couldn''t since they came here looking for Zhang Xiaohui and not him. But that doesn''t mean he wasn''t unhappy! He was very unhappy so unhappy that his gorgeous face that was as pretty as a lily blooming on the top of a mountain under the moonlight was covered with frost.


    Seeing his sullen expression Su Wan was really amused as she couldn''t help but wonder why the entire courtyard wasn''t filled with snow yet, just like Lin Yan she too have seen the two uninvited guests but she couldn''t chase them away. This was Aunt Zhang''s decision, if she wanted to return to the Lin house there was nothing she could do about it but at the same time, she thought that this move by Old madam Lin and Lin Ze was below the belt. Clearly, it was those two who chased Zhang Xioahui out of the house but now that trouble came knocking on their door, the two sent Lin Che and Lin Yunxi to deal with the aftermath. What a bunch of cowards.


    She clicked her tongue inwardly but she still didn''t say anything and just rubbed the soft fur of little meow, the little kitten was still small and tiny and even though it was a menace to her husbands who wanted to annihte him at all costs, he was pretty tame and docile towards Su Wan, however, right now as he saw two strangersing towards his house, little meow let out a snarl as it locked his eyes on the two people who came knocking at his door sote. Su Wan patted his ruffled back and chided lightly, " Little meow, if a street rat crosses your path, you are supposed to look away and go on your way. Don''t you dare to fight with it, or else who knows how many days you have to take in case you get bitten by the streets rats."


    Little meow might be a kitten but in the end, he was still a cat there was no way he couldn''t take on street rats, no matter how pampered he was. Thus, everyone understood that Su Wan was calling Lin Yunxi and Lin Che street rats because little meow was snarling and spitting at them.


    Lin Yunxi who heard Su Wan''s underhanded insult, immediately red up. If this was before she would have scolded Su Wan until she even pulled Su Wan''s great-great-great-great father from his grave but this time she couldn''t. First of all, she came here because she wanted to take her mother back home and secondly Lin Yan who was standing next to Su Wan was ring daggers at her. Lin Yunxi was so upset that she stomped her feet, clearly, she was his cousin! She and he were rted by blood but instead of being nice to her, Lin Yan was being nice to a stranger and was even protecting her what did this bitch have other than her beautiful face and a slut like body.


    Lin Yunxi swiftly took a nce at Su Wan who was dressed in a light dress that was entuating her figure greatly, even though it wasn''t transparent, the material was so thin that one could see the shadow of her figure through the fabric because of the oilmp that was burning next to her. Lin Yunxi didn''t see Su Wan for months and yesterday morning she was too worried about what was happening in her family so she didn''t take a good look at Su Wan however, now that she took a long glimpse of Su Wan, Lin Yunxi felt like God was really unfair.


    Under the care of her five husbands, Su Wan has started glowing. Her skin has long lost the tan that she umted after years of working in the fields and was now as tender as a freshly peeled egg, her lips were pouty and kissable, like cheery tomatoes¡ªone couldn''t help but be entranced with them wanting a bite. Even her figure has grown, now she looked like a bewitching fox spirit.


    Though Lin Yunxi looked like she was looking down at Su Wan but when she looked at Su Wan and her natural beauty that was shining even in the dark, Lin Yunxi unconsciously gritted her teeth. However, she soon calmed down¡ª- so what if this woman was beautiful? In the end, wasn''t she just a filthy shared wife that was no different from a prostitute? Even if she was not as pretty as Su Wan at least she wasn''t sold to five men at once.


    When Lin Yunxi thought about the matter like this, she once again regained her arrogant expression and cast a contemptuous nce at Su Wan.


    Su Wan of course noticed the look that Lin Yunxi looked her way but she didn''t say anything, what was the point of fighting a drowning rat? She will only waste her spit by scolding it. She didn''t bother with her, however, little meow and Lin Yan who were already discontent by Lin Yunxi and Lin Che for reasons best known to them, immediately snarled at Lin Yunxi causing thetter to hurriedly look away in fright.


    Su Wan: "¡­." This girl''s guts were so small so why the hell she even tries fighting with her?


    Lin Yunxi didn''t look at Su Wan or Lin Yan again instead she looked at Zhang Xiaohui and sweetly smiled. " Mother, are you done venting your anger? I know we made you angry but don''t you think it''s about time for you to return home?"


    Su Wan who had just taken a sip of her tea immediately coughed as she looked at Lin Yunxi with an amused expression.


    '' This Lin Yunxi did shee here to bring her mother back or disgust her even further? Did she not know that asking an angry woman whether or not she was done venting her anger was equivalent to adding more fuel to the fire.''


    Just as Su Wan expected, Zhang Xiaohui threw the water scooper in the bucket and turned to look at Lin Yunxi with a calm but raging face. " Come back home? Is your father going to marry me again? If so what and how much dowry is he going to send."


    Su Wan: where is my popcorn, I want to watch an exciting show.


    The Lin brothers who just came out of their rooms: Why is there the smell of gunpowder?

 Chapter 536 What dowry?

    <h4>Chapter 536 What dowry?</h4>


    When Lin Yunxi and Lin Chen heard their mother''s words they were stunned and looked at her in surprise. Remarry? Dowry? What was this? Their parents were already married were they not, so what was this conversation about remarrying and dowry, they didn''t even have the money to eat! And yet their mother was asking them to give her dowry? Was she really in the right state of her mind? With their current condition, they can''t even afford to buy a bag of rice from where will they get the money to hold a wedding ceremony? The expressions on Lin Yunxi and Lin Che changed and both of them turned around and secretively nced at each, this¡­ this doesn''t seem like it was going to be easy.


    However, when they thought about the empty house with no money and no grains, even if they didn''t want to Lin Yunxi and Lin Che had to thicken their faces. In the end, they were still their mother''s children she wouldn''t be too harsh on them right? Lin Yunxi was the first to clear her throat as she looked at her mother and smiled sweetly. " Mother, what are you talking about? Haven''t you already married father years ago? Why are you talking about remarrying him again? Don''t you think it would be really embarrassing if the two of you got married at such an age?"


    " That''s right mother!" When Lin Che heard that his sister had already spoken he hurriedly rushed ahead and spoke up as well. " Mother, you and father are already so old, if you were to hold a wedding banquet at your old age, the people of the vige will make fun of you two."


    Just the thought of holding a wedding banquet was enough to make their hearts bleed, at this moment it was unknown whether or not they will starve to death how dare they do something so stupid in such desperate circumstances?


    Zhang Xiaohui pursed her lips and felt like her heart was being stabbed all over again. When she saw that her kids were here to bring her back she was naturally happy but after listening to them, she realised that neither of them had any sincerity. They wanted her to return, but they also wanted her to do so ording to the conditions set by them. That is to return in the dead of the night, Zhang Xiaohui pursed her lips as she stared at her children until the two of them started to shuffle under her gaze because of their guilty conscience. " What are you talking about? Wasn''t your father going to hold a wedding banquet for his new wife a few days ago? Why is it that now I am the one asking for it, you both are calling me old? Am I the only one who got old? And your father is still a boy of sweet sixteen?"


    " Pfft!!Hahaha!" Su Wan who was closely listening to what was happening between Zhang Xiaohui and her two children,ughed out loud when she heard Zhang Xiaohui''s toxic words, if Lin Ze were to call himself a sixteen-year-old boy then no one would dare to call themselves an adult.


    That old man! Even his skin was sagging and he was dreaming of eating young grass!


    " Su Wan! Don''tugh so much!" Lin Yunxi felt her cheeks ring up, not only was she getting embarrassed by her mother but she was also gettingughed at by that vixen. What right did she have tough at her? Who was she? Wasn''t she just a sold good! How dare sheugh at her!


    " Why? Why can''t Iugh?" said Su Wan as she quickly calmed little meow by patting his ruffled fur, in case he really scratched Lin Yunxi and Lin Che, the two would definitely create a scene. Not that she was scared of them putting on a show but she was afraid that someone wouldn''t be able to stop himself for long. She arched one of her brows and tipped her chin, " You two are really good. Your grandmother kicked your mother out of the house with all that hoo-hah and even questioned your mother''s character by pointing fingers at her but now that you want her to return to your house, you want her to return to your house at the dead of the night¡ª¡ª in case someone found out wouldn''t it look like that your mother was the one who begged you to take her back? You didn''t even give her a decent exnation yet you are shamelessly asking her to return back home? Alright, if you are done can you leave? We need to sleep, it''s gettingte."


    Lin Yan who was standing behind Su Wan was indeed in a hurry to sleep with his wife and was thinking about whether he should just call his brothers and send these two away.


    But so what if he was in a hurry? Lin Yunxi and Lin Che were also in a predicament. They couldn''t leave without their mother¡ª¡ª and most importantly they couldn''t leave the money behind. They couldn''t even eat dinner because that woman named An Xia stole their grains together with the money in their house. If they were to leave what will they eat?


    Lin Yunxi was so angry that she wanted to p Su Wan, this wasn''t even her family''s matter but she was still poking her nose in the matter like she was the one who was wronged. Can''t she just shut up and stay put?


    Lin Che held his sister back, he too was getting angry with this shared wife of his cousins who thought that the world worked ording to her will, however, they had more important matters to attend to and couldn''t just fight with her at the moment. He shook his head at Lin Yunxi indicating her to not fight with Su Wan. He might be stupid but he knew that every time their family fought with Su Wan, they were the ones who suffered, so they might as well ignore her!

 Chapter 537 Her burdens.

    <h4>Chapter 537 Her burdens.</h4>


    Lin Che turned to look at his mother ignoring the discontent and condescending looks that he was getting and solemnly pursed his lips. " Mother, I know what happened wasn''t right but it was all because of you. You made grandma angry, you need to understand that grandma is getting old and she can''t think straight. She likes to make a mountain out of a molehill if we think carefully then your divorce from father can''t even be counted¡ª¡ª at that time Father was asleep and grandma sneaked into his room and got the thumbprint while he was sleeping. Father was really upset with grandma and even fought with her, he really had no intention to divorce you. If you didn''t make grandma angry she would''ve never agreed to let you divorce father, after all, she knows that you are filial. Now grandma is not angry anymore and she knows that she didn''t treat you nicely, as long as you return home and apologise to grandma she will ept you back."


    Su Wan who was listening to Lin Che''s speech gagged if not for Lin Yan who hurriedly patted her back she might have vomited everything that she ate at the dinner. Really? Were all scumbags and bastards the same? When she was cheated on by her husband and half-sister, in a huff she stopped sending money to her father who ruined hispany after gambling the stocks of thepany here and there¡ª¡ª back then her father came to her door with a cheeky grin and what did he say? Ah yes, he med her for being an eggless chicken and said that it was her who wronged her ex-husband first by not giving him a child. Heh, how will that old man know that her body waspletely fine, it was that idiot who ran amok spreading his love seeds here and there before marrying her that lowered the fertility rate of his sperm.


    It was her husband who did her wrong but she was the one who was med, now Zhang Xiaohui was the one who was getting med. Though Su Wan wanted to help Zhang Xiaohui, she didn''t say anything¡ª¡ª this wasn''t her fight and she couldn''t do much in it, back then she somehow summoned the courage to m the door on her father and learned the hard lesson that no matter who it was¡ª- whether family or friends, biological or not, a person who let you down once no longer deserved to be given a chance to step in your life again.


    If they cheated you once it was their fault but if you gave them a chance to cheat you again then it was yours.


    The lesson was something that she learned the hard way and even spent many nights crying after learning it. However, after that, she was able to pick herself back again and even took such wless revenge on her ex-husband and his mistress. Zhang Xiaohui has to learn the same lesson, even if it makes her sad for days.


    Su Wan nced at Zhang Xiaohui''s expression and shook her head. The wounds received from strangers doesn''t hurt as bad as the one received from loved ones did.


    " So, you are saying it was my fault?" said Zhang Xiaohui, she didn''t scream or cry. She simply stared at her children who looked at her with a righteous air. Ah, where did she go wrong? But then she remembered how she raised the two of them and mockingly smiled, no she should ask what she did right while raising them. It was her fault that she lost herself and became as greedy andzy as Lin Ze and his mother, it was her fault, if she was better a role model then maybe her children would have grown up properly. She sighed and shook her head. " I heard what you have to say, but I am noting back, you can leave."


    Seeing that their mother was going back inside the house, Lin Yunxi and Lin Che panicked. They looked at each other and hurriedly shouted, "Mother, even if we did something right. We are still your kids are you going to abandon us like that?"


    The two of them didn''t want to use this tactic either. It sounded like emotional ckmail but now that the soft approach wasn''t working they could only do it the hard way.


    Su Wan raised her lips in a mocking smile and leaned back on her chair as she closed her eyes. She knew this was going to happen back then when she cut off the financial support that she used to send her father, the old man said the same thing to her, he tried to pressurise her into giving into him by calling her unfilial and suing her in the court. At that time she was forced into her corner and if not for her quick wits, she would have been drowned in the spit of theizens.


    She lightly sighed andmented, " Ah Yan, people can be really shameless."


    Her acidic words of course reached Lin Che and Lin Yunxi but they still stubbornly stood still. For the sake of their future, they have to persist!


    Lin Yunxi saw that her mother has paused at Lin Che''s words and hurriedly followed up. " Mother, are you sure you want to do this? If you do something like this wouldn''t people say that you were selfish and abandoned your children, no matter what we do and how we wrong you¡ª¡ª in the end we are still your kids how can you abandon us like this? Shouldn''t you be taking care of us until the end? I and Brother Che have not married yet and we are still young, you can''t leave us like this!"


    When Lin Yunxi said those words she sounded extremely righteous. That''s right, they were her children so what if they wronged her? How can their mother leave them in a plight and live a good life alone? They were her burdens and she needed to take care of them until the very end! That was what parents were supposed to do.


    She wanted to say something more but then something moved in her peripheral vision and before she knew it, she was doused with dirty water.

 Chapter 538 Going back with them?

    <h4>Chapter 538 Going back with them?</h4>


    " What the¡ª¡ªAunt, what are you doing?" At first, Lin Yunxi thought that it was Su Wan who threw the water at her but then she realised that Su Wan was still sitting in the chair with her stupid cat in herp. Thus, when she looked up after spitting the water from her mouth, Lin Yunxi was surprised to see that it was her aunt who was holding the bucket of water in her hands. Immediately, Lin Yunxi''s temper that she has been suppressing blew up¡ª¡ª what was this? This was her aunt! Her biological aunt, yet she three dirty water at her? How can she do that? Lin Yunxi wiped her face as she red at her aunt unhappily. " Aunt, what is the meaning of this? I am your niece how can you throw dirty water at me? Don''t you know that dust and dirt cause my skin to itch?"


    Lin Yunxi might have been born in a poor family in a vige but thanks to the Lin brothers and Father Lin she was raised as a princess of the house by her family and what was more she was born with sensitive skin, even the smallest amount of dirt would end up making her face pop a multitude of pimples, now she was doused with a bucket full of dirty water, Lin Yunxi was more or less aware of what was going to happen to her face tomorrow morning.


    " The same way you can emotionally ckmail your mother!" snapped Lin Zhi as she threw the bucket on the ground and grounded out. " Lin Yunxi, you are really good! I underestimated you ¡ª¡ª yesterday you cold-heartedly turned your eyes away from your mother and now that you are in trouble, you want your mother to return back to the house and raise you two just like before¡ª¡ª two pampered rich kids?"


    Lin Zhi was a straight shooter, she didn''t like wasting her time and nor did she like wasting her spit on people she didn''t find important. So, she didn''t waste her time and jumped straight to the point as she rolled her eyes andid out whatever Lin Yunxi and Lin Che were hiding in their hearts. When she saw that their expressions have turned pale she sneered. " What? Did you think that you are the only one who knew about Xing Bengt''s execution? And everyone here is stupid fools? We know about it as well, so what happened? Did that new mother of yours run away? She must have or else your grandma wouldn''t have sent you here asking Sister Zhang to return to the house, isn''t that it?"


    Zhang Xiaohui stared at her children, she wanted them to refute it but when she noticed the panic sh in their eyes, her eyes dimmed and whatever was left of her heart fell right into the bottom of her stomach. So, this was why the two of them came rushing to get her, it wasn''t because they missed her or wanted to take her back home because they loved her¡ª¡ª no, they were here because that An Xia ran away and most probably she pulled some stunt that caused the Lin family to lower their heads.


    She pursed her lips and clenched her fists. She was disappointed in Lin Yunxi and Lin Che, there was no way she was going to hide that ¡ª¡ª but it was also true that what she was doing was a bit selfish. As a mother she should have been there for her kids but¡ª¡ª no, that wasn''t right. Ever since she gave birth to these two debt collectors, she has been putting them first. But when she needed them the most they left her alone and now that they wanted her, they just asked her toe back, with no apology?


    It''s true she was their mother but does that mean, she needed to put up with them even when they are being ungrateful to her like this?


    Zhang Xiaohui licked her lips, her emotions were in turmoil. As a mother, she naturally loved her kids and thought that they were good but she wasn''t willing to forget the inhuman beating that she received nor was she willing to forget their silence as they get on the days without looking at her and the injuries that she had on her body. They turned a blind eye to her sufferings, so why can''t she turn a blind eye to them? Just because she was their mother?


    Su Wan stared at Zhang Xiaohui, she knew that whatever choice Zhang Xiaohui made now, would be harder than any other choice she has made in her life. It wasn''t simple nor was it easy but there was nothing else they could do¡ª¡ª this was her fight and only Zhang Xiaohui can fight it.


    " Wait a minute." After pondering for a while, Zhang Xiaohui parted her lips and spat out these three words before she turned around and walked inside.


    Lin Yunxi and Lin Che''s eyes brightened as they secretly shook their hands in excitement. They were certain that whatever they just said worked on their mother. Lin Zhi on the other hand pursed her lips in discontent, as she shook her head in disappointment. This Zhang Xiaohui was too easy to coax, they didn''t even have to try.


    When Lin Yunxi saw that her mother has agreed to return home with them she hurriedly looked at Lin Zhi as she smiled and asked, " Aunt, are you going toe with us too?"


    " Going back with you? I would rather scratch my ass with a wooden splinter," said Lin Zhi sarcastically as she narrowed her eyes and gave Lin Yunxi a fake smile. Was this girl dreaming? Going back to that house? She might as well go back to herte husband''s house and have a one on one with his official wife.


    " Yeah, why will sister Zhi go with you?" Fang Zimo who was standing behind Lin Zhi chimed unhappily. If Sister Zhi left then how will he pursue her?

 Chapter 539 Are you trying to tease me?

    <h4>Chapter 539 Are you trying to tease me?</h4>


    Lin Yunxi went shocked stilled after listening to Lin Zhi''s words, she has always known that her aunt was nothing sort of being a shrew but she still blushed when she heard the word ''ass''ing out of her aunt''s mouth. On one hand, she was upset with her aunt but at another hand, she was somewhat contemptuous of her, she should have known better nothing rightes out of the mouth of a used woman. Just look at her ssless attitude and those vulgar words.


    Lin Che was the same, he didn''t even look at the man who was standing behind his aunt, he just took one nce at his aunt who seemed to have given up on shame, to think she would use such rude words in front of her niece and nephews. Simply disgusting!


    Lin Zhi didn''t care about their contemptuous res, instead, all her attention was focused on Zhang Xiaohui who came out of her room. When Lin Zhi saw that Zhang Xiaohui wasn''t carrying her bag, she heaved a sigh of relief at least she wasn''t leaving with these two little ancestors who believed that the entire family owed them something.


    Lin Yunxi and Lin Che also noticed that their mother wasing out of the room without her bag and was a bit stupefied. They looked at her and opened their mouth to say something but then Zhang Xiaohui held out her hand and motioned Lin Yunxi to take what was in her hand, Lin Yunxi exchanged a nce with Lin Che and stretched out her hand when thetter nodded his head. When Lin Yunxi held out her palm, Zhang Xiaohui dropped five taels in her hand and said, " You two have already broken all rtionships with me, going by this alone, I have no responsibility to take care of you two but you are right, in the end, I am still your mother and can''t watch you starve to death. So, I will give you five taels, even though I don''t have much to take care of myself¡ª¡ª I am still willingly handing you these five taels with the hope that you two will learn to work hard in the future and stopzing about. If you two take care of your expenses and spend these five taels wisely you will be able to leave the next five or six monthsfortably by then the crops in the fields will be ready to be harvested. Alright?"


    Lin Yunxi took the money, though she thought that her mother was giving her a lot less whenpared to those five taels that she was keeping with her, Lin Yunxi still took the five taels that were given to her. After all, it was clear that her mother wasn''t going toe with them but they still needed to eat dinner right?


    She pouted with a reluctant expression as she looked at her mother. " Mother, are you really not going toe with us?"


    It wasn''t that Lin Yunxi was really that close to her mother but when she thought about the gold jewellery that her mother took away with her, Lin Yunxi''s heart couldn''t help but itch that was worth a lot of money. If her mother doesn''t return home then all that jewellery will go to waste!


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t say anything but her silence was enough as an answer.


    Lin Yunxi pursed her lips then she put the five taels in her pocket and stomped away. Lin Che looked at his mother and shook his head as if he was really disappointed by her decision. " Mother, I expected better from you."


    Then he too turned around and left like his sister.


    " You didn''t do anything wrong." when Su Wan saw that Zhang Xiaohui was still standing at the front door with a reluctant and hurt expression on her face, she hopped down and said what was on her mind, she let little meow jump down on the floor and looked at Zhang Xiaohui. " You are not the only parent those two have. Choosing your own happiness over theirs does not make you wrong and you shouldn''t think about it either."


    Zhang Xiaohui took a deep breath and nodded. Su Wan was right, she might have been selfish but that didn''t make her wrong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yan was disgruntled by the sudden appearance of those two annoying pests but he still stomped to the bathhouse and took another bath. Because it was summer his body was sweating a lot and because of the whole ''e back with us mother'' fiasco, he was once again smelling of sweat. It was his first night naturally he didn''t want to smell bad to his wife.


    When he entered the room, Su Wan was taking off her blouse. She raised her brow when she saw him walking in then continued to take off her clothes. It was as if he wasn''t even there, first she took off her blouse then her skirt before she took off her dudou and slipped on her robe. She did all of that without even flinching or shying away from him. Was it because she was toofortable with him or was it because she thought that he wasn''t man enough to do anything to her.


    Lin Yan closed the door behind him and looked at Su Wan with a heated gaze. " Are you trying to tease me or something?"


    Su Wan looked at him and smiled before she backed away, holding his gaze that was gleaming with masculine intensity. She wasn''t scared of him and neither was she trying to flee from him, she was indeed teasing him. She wrapped the robe around her in a way that entuated her curves and smirked. " So what if I am? What are you going to do about it?"


    His brows rose as he advanced at her with smooth, predatory steps as he untangled his shirt and flipped it on the floor loving the small gasp that escaped out of her lips. Yup, he has been working out.


    Su Wan was so caught up in the sight of his rippling muscles that flexed as he walked, that she forgot to breathe. When did he be so manly? Not that he wasn''t before but these muscles weren''t there before. Her back met the wall of the bedroom and in just a few steps Lin Yan has closed upon her.


    " Are you going to stop me, Wan Wan?" He wrapped his hand around her throat, hard enough to make her ufortable. " Will you?"


    " I don''t think you will stop though."


    " Good point," said Lin Yan as his lips curved up and his mouth mmed against hers.

 Chapter 540 Frantic.

    <h4>Chapter 540 Frantic.</h4>


    Warning: 18+


    Su Wan''s mind has gone frantic with need, as soon as Lin Yan''s lips crashed on hers, she knotted her hands in his hair and tugged him hard against her as she kissed him back. With her grip on his hair, she was able to angle his head as she wanted and then she was possessing his mouth as Lin Yan has never expected her to, she took everything that he has to give to her and maybe that was why she was the one dominating him a few secondster, panic crept in his heart when he noticed that the control has slipped out his hands.


    Su Wan sensed his panic and sucked on his tongue until he stopped pulling away from her. " Trust me," she whispered as she took his mouth again and ced her hands on his waist as she urged him to retreat. He did as she wanted him to and then two stepster they tumbled on the bed as she pinned him done straddling his hips and ripped off her robe exposing a pink flushed covered full breasts the ones that he was aching to touch. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her down sucking one taut nipple in his mouth as he cupped the other and gave it a good squeeze. It filled his hand just right like it has never before.


    " Yan." She protested, she was the one trying to take control here, how can he take control over her again? One part of her was pleased that he was slowly recovering from his past trauma but at the same time she was discontent at losing the control she once had over him. It made her powerless and she wanted to take some control back as she raised her hand and tugged at his hair, he let go of her taut nipple with a pop looking at her in discontent. " You don''t suck me until I ask you to, Yan."


    He flicked her nipple with the tip of his tongue before slowly rolling it around. " Don''t tell me that you aren''t liking what I am doing, Wan Wan. You love it." Biting the hardened bean lightly he eyed her closely and smiled when her breathing turnedborious. " You like it don''t you?"


    She didn''t bother denying it, what was the point in denying it when her body was reacting so strongly like this? She flipped off the rest of her robe and let it fall on the floor before she moved back and turned her drenched opening to Lin Yan''s face, she skimmed two fingers over her wet folds before she slowly parted them and ordered, " Suck me more than."


    Lin Yan narrowed his eyes at her bossy tone but when Su Wan plunged one finger inside her before taking it out with a pop and smearing her sweet exotic taste on his lips, he couldn''t control himself anymore. Gripping her waist he flipped her on the bed and sank two fingers inside her as she gasped. " What''s wrong, isn''t this what you wanted? Mistress?" He teased as he thrust his fingers in and out of her, groaning at how hot, tight and slick she was.


    Su Wan made a noise ofint as she shook her head when Lin Yan drove his fingers inside her. " I said suck me, not tease me."


    " As you say, mydy," said Lin Yan before dipping down and then she felt his tongue slide through his fold and she no longer made anyints as he started to nip, suck and bit her. Her insides started to clench and throb wanting more as he started to stab his tongue inside her, she knew she wasn''t going tost longer, her mind was a wreck and so was her opening that was begging for another touch¡ª¡ª Su Wan raised her body with her arms and knotted her fingers in Lin Yan''s hair as she pulled his head up.


    He bit on the inside of her thigh as retaliation but didn''t fight back.


    " What is it?" He asked hoarsely, his lips glistening with fluids.


    Su Wan licked her lips and then with the tip of her toes she tapped his shaft that was still d in his pants. " I want you inside me." When he defiantly tried to pull back she narrowed her eyes. " Now."


    Lin Yan wasn''t fine with her ordering him around but when her feet brushed over his manhood in a slow deliberately teasing motion, he gasped and looked at her but that little vixen just smiled. " Take it out or else I will make youe with my feet."


    As if to prove her point, she skimmed the tip of her toes at his manhood making it twitch and shudder. Lin Yan let out a hiss as he took off his pants and slipped an arm under Su Wan before tilting her hips and ramming himself deep in one go. Her lips parted in a silent scream, as she relished the long and thick shaft that was pulsating inside her, she was surprised that Lin Yan was able to stretch her like this as he filled her but she didn''t let the pain register in her body as she wrapped her legs around ad Lin Yan started to ram in and out of her, as he pinned her down with his arm, she couldn''t move as she tried to breathe.


    This was so good¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yan took her lips again as he harshly whispered, " Do you have any idea how long I have waited to get inside of you Wan Wan? Months! Since the day I married you and look at you, you didn''t even want me." He started to thrust harder and faster as Su Wam started to make those husky little moans that have been driving him crazy every time his brother took her into their rooms. "That''s right, moan more for me, I want to make my brothers jealous like they drove me crazy."


    She grabbed his hair and pulled it tight. " Are you done, if you are then move harder, I still need toe." When he didn''t move, She snarled and twisted him around so that she was the one on top of him and then she was taking him as she mmed up and down on his cock, hands nted on his chest she rode him as she has never done before.


    " Wan Wan¡ª¡ª" he groaned as she powered onto his shaft. " Come for me, Yan. Come with me." She gasped as she clenched her insides.


    Lin Yan groaned as he mmed into her without holding back and as her insides mped down on his shaft, he exploded inside her while a scream escaped Su Wan''s lips as she rippled and squeezed.

 Chapter 541 Wild rumours

    <h4>Chapter 541 Wild rumours</h4>


    "Just five taels?" Old madam Lin screeched as she looked at the five taels that Zhang Xiaohui gave to Lin Yunxi. She was most definitely upset at this treatment, she was her mother inw, no matter how badly she might have treated that woman, she should have listened to her and returned, and if she wasn''t willing to return for her then she should have at least returned for her children, how can she wipe her hands after giving five taels to them? What about the rest of the money? What about those gold jewellery? What about the work that was still left to do in the fields who was going to do all of that? " What was she trying to do? Dismiss a beggar? Three taels are Che''er''s academy fee and there is also money needed to buy pen and papers, how can she just give you guys five taels and be done with it? I mean she was the one who gave birth to you!"


    Old madam Lin was surely funny, she was the one who wanted to cut off rtionships with Zhang Xiaohui at first and because she was worried that Zhang Xioahui would cling to Lin Che after thetter made it big, she immediately pulled her two grandchildren away from Zhang Xiaohui and even had her write that document where she firmly stated that she will have no rtion with the Lin family and her children but now that troubles were knocking on their door, Old madam Lin suddenly realised that Zhang Xiaohui was the birth mother of Lin Yunxi and Lin Che.


    Lin Yunxi shrugged, her expression was full of discontentment. She too expected that her mother would return with them to the family and everything would be alright just like before but she never expected that her mother would be so selfish that she wouldn''t even care about them, she just gave them the bare minimum and wiped her hands off the responsibilities that she has as their mother. " She only gave us this much if you want to ask more from her then you have to go and talk with mother, grandma, she wasn''t willing to listen to us at all."


    " that''s right, Grandma," said Lin Che as he heaved a heavy sigh as if he was full of disappointment towards his mother. " We apologised and asked her toe back home with us but instead she gave us these five taels and asked us to return home saying that she wasn''t the only parent that we had."


    When Lin Ze heard this, his expression turned grim. He was both upset and angry with Zhang Xiaohui, no matter what they were still married for more than twenty years, how can she just brush him off her life just like that? If he didn''t know his wife well, he would have thought that she had someone else just like him.


    Grandma Lin was even more upset. What was the meaning of this? Did she mean to say that Lin Ze should alone take care of these two children of his? If he had the ability would they be living a life like that? Old madam Lin knew her son well and she knew that if she didn''t bring Zhang Xiaohui back in these circumstances then she would really starve to death.


    No, she couldn''t allow that to happen, she needed to do something and fast!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    No matter how fast old madam Lin was she was nowhere as fast as a certain someone.


    The next day wild rumours started to spread around in the Dong Tong vige.


    Apparently, Xing Bengt has offended someone in the town and the person he offended was a big official because of his grave mistake ¡ª¡ª the entire Xing family was punished to be executed and everyone working under the Xing family lost their jobs including Lin Ze who was acting like a nouveau rich from the past few days. Because of his sudden unemployment, the youngdy called An Xia whom he had an affair ran away and she also stole a bunch of things including money and grains from the Lin family.


    Nobody knew who twisted the rumourster on but then a new bunch of rumours started to flow and ording to them, An Xia wasn''t even pregnant with Lin Ze''s child. She was pregnant with the child of her boss and made Lin Ze the scapegoat for her child but then Xing Bengt lost everything and Lin Ze lost everything as well, worried that she would be bullied in the future, An Xia ran away after making the top of Lin Ze''s head green.


    Old madam Lin who stepped out of the house to go and find trouble with Zhang Xiaohui heard the rumours and her entire vision turned woozy. If not for Lin Yunxi who was next to her, the old woman would have fallen to the ground and broken her spine¡­ No wonder, No wonder that girl ran away like that she knew that with Xing Bengt around she and her child would live a proper life but with him facing execution how will he be able to give her afortable life?


    " That slut!" shouted Old madam Lin as soon as her world stopped moving and she was able to stand up straight. The more she thought about it the angry she became, at first she thought that no matter what even if the money was lost, it will be spent on her grandchild but now that she knew that the kid didn''t even belong to her son, she felt as if someone was cutting a part of her heart along with her flesh.


    So much money! All went to a bastard''s tummy!


    She was so angry that she wished that An Xia''s womb would get torn and ripped apart by a bunch of dogs!


    " Grandma, are we going to bring mother back now?" asked Lin Yunxi her expression was even nastier. She was sixteen and yet such nonsense regarding her family was floating around already. What was she going to do now?


    " Going, of course, we are going." gritted old madam Lin. " One bitch ran away so what? The other one is still here!"


    To think that two women ripped her family off one after the other!

 Chapter 542 Get out!

    <h4>Chapter 542 Get out!</h4>


    " Zhang Xiaohui, get out of your hiding hole right now!"


    Su Wan was happily snuggling with Lin Yan when she was woken up by a loud and unpleasant voice that sounded like hundreds of crows were cawing at once, she blinked her eyes and slowly sat up straight, as she looked around the room with an unhappy face. What was that? Who was screaming like a dying dog, so early in the morning?


    " Zhang Xiaohui! Why are you hiding like a dead rat in the house? Get out here!"


    Lin Yan who was sleeping beside Su Wan could no longer ignore the loud and annoying sound that wasing from the front door and woke up with a frown. He had many ns regarding what he was going to do after consummating his wedding night with Su Wan but whatever he had in mind this wasn''t it, he slowly blinked away the sleepiness of his eyes and then sat up straight as he nced at Su Wan before he picked up his clothes and sternly spoke to her, " Don''te out yet, I will go and take a look first. You stay here."


    Justst night, Lin Yunxi and Lin Che came here to bring Zhang Xiaohui back to their house¡ª¡ª Even though they had no idea what An Xia did to the Lin family, after seeing their desperate attempts to bring Zhang Xiaohui back to their family, Lin Yan could more or less understand the situation of the old Lin family. Most probably they were robbed by An Xia before she ran away from the vige, with no baking and no money a woman, Especially a widow would never try to run away. An Xia must have taken whatever she could from the Lin family and perhaps that was why the old Lin family was bent on bringing Zhang Xiaohui back since she still had fifteen taels in her hands.


    Lin Yan knew his grandmother and knew what a petty miser and a greedy woman she was¡ª¡ª that old woman would definitely not sit still until she got her hands on the money that she had to fork out to pay Zhang Xiaohui for her dowry.


    Though what Old grandma Lin had in her mind waspletely wrong, in the end, she was now as broke as the vige beggar. She wouldn''t let go of the matter that easily.


    Su Wan rolled her eyes and picked her clothes up as well before she started dressing up. She wasn''t made of ss and she could definitely take on that old woman no matter what condition she was in¡ª¡ª


    When Grandma Lin saw Zhang Xiaohui who opened the door, she arrogantly huffed, " Zhang Xiaohui you really have grown a pair of wings, haven''t you? How can you be so slow? Do you have any idea how long I ¡ª¡ª your mother inw has been waiting for you?"


    In Old Grandma Lin''s eyes, Zhang Xiaohui was an abandoned woman and her son was the only man who would be willing to take her in as his wife again. There was no way, Zhang Xiaohui would be able to get another man at such an old age and she also had given birth to two kids. Zhang Xiaohui was what people would call a second-hand good, she was used and thrown¡ª¡ª if she was smart enough, she wouldn''t try to fight her anymore.


    Back then when Zhang Xiaohui was unmarried, even then no one was willing to marry her. She was too fat and her features were average, if not for her father taking out twenty taels as her dowry, even Old madam Lin wouldn''t have agreed to Zhang Xiaohui marrying her son with her fatty looks.


    After all her son might have a lot of ws but he was good looking at least, if not for marrying Zhang Xiaohui because of the dowry given by her father, her son would have married a beautiful girl from their vige back then they had a lot more option than Zhang Xiaohui can ever get in her life.


    Therefore it was simply Zhang Xioahui''s blessing that her son married her and was even willing to take her back even after she threw a tantrum like that¡­. The reason Old madam Lin was so confident now was very simple ¡ª¡ª she was still linking the present Zhang Xiaohui with the past where her father would fork everything out that she and her son wanted¡­ when Zhang Xiaohui was engaged to Lin Ze, Old madam Lin had gone around running her mouth as she asked for this and that, she even said that if the Zhang family didn''t get her what she wanted then she wouldn''t let her son get married to Zhang Xiaohui who was as fat as a rolling barrel.


    At that time the Zhang family was incensed when old madam Lin asked for them to increase the dowry, but Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Ze were already engaged and they couldn''t break the engagement because they were worried about Zhang Xiaohui''s reputation.


    So, even if they couldn''t manage to get everything that old madam Lin asked for, the Zhang family tried their best because they didn''t want Zhang Xiaohui to suffer because of a few silver taels but Old madam Lin took it as a sign of surrender. She started to believe that no matter what happens Zhang Xiaohui will never get a man better than her son. Therefore she was used to acting superior to Zhang Xiaohui and the same was the case now, though Old madam Lin knew that her son and she were in the wrong, she carefully thought about it.


    As long as she was thick-skinned enough to suppress Zhang Xiaohui like she once used to then she would be able to get her hands on the money that was in Zhang Xiaohui''s hands.


    In the past, Zhang Xiaohui had never bothered to fight with her mother inw because she too thought that she was fortunate enough to marry someone like Lin Ze who was slim and looked good but after suffering so much under their hands and the incident from thest night, Zhang Xiaohui has washed away all the guilt and worry with her tears. No mother would like it if one day she woke up and realised that she was only worth a few silver taels to her children,st night Zhang Xiaohui has cried and cried a lot and Lin Zhi had been patient with her as she told her to let go¡­.and Zhang Xiaohui had let go of everything else.


    Now that she was free of the guilt she was feeling, she didn''t want to be polite to Old grandma Lin!

 Chapter 543 What kind of mother are you?

    <h4>Chapter 543 What kind of mother are you?</h4>


    Zhang Xiaohui looked at the arrogant appearance of her ex-mother inw and sneered, " Old madam Lin, are you the empress of this country that I need to hurry out of my house to wee you? And have you forgotten that we have already broken ties with each other, with what right are you trying to scold me?"


    Old madam Lin and Lin Yunxi: "¡­.."


    Just before old madam Lin could say anything, Su Wan who finished dressing up hurried out as she looked at the two women who came to her house to create trouble so early in the morning, she wasn''t even fazed by the crowd that the crazy old hag has gathered around the house and shouted, " Old madam Lin, you and your family sure have a thick skin. Just two days ago you kicked aunt Zhang out of your house and even threatened her not to return ever again and now that you are in trouble, you are actually trying to bully her into returning?"


    When Old madam Lin saw that Su Wan was rude to her she wasn''t worried, it was something she has already expected but she was stunned when Zhang Xiaohui talked rudely to her. At first, she was confused after all no matter how rude and crude she was to Zhang Xiaohui, thetter hardly dared to say anything back but today she was actually giving her attitude like this?


    After being ridiculed by her daughter inw whom she always suppressed in one way or another, Old madam Lin was instantly angered. " Zhang Xiaohui, have you gone mad? Are you really going to stay here and be a burden on these brats? Even if they are treating you nicely now, who knows how they might treat you in the future? Once their own kids our born do you think that they will be willing to take care of you? You are an abandoned woman who knows nothing!"


    " Instead of acting all high and mighty why don''t you put a stop to this drama ande back with me? I am telling you right now, this is yourst chance. You better agree ande back with me or else ¡ª¡ª or else I will never let you return! Don''t forget that even when you were young, only my son was willing to marry someone ugly like you, do you think that you will have much of a choice left, now that you are so old and divorced?"


    In the past old madam, Lin would always use this tactic to threaten Zhang Xiaohui and no matter how angry or upset thetter was, she would calm down.


    But this time she wasn''t willing to bow her head down, why would she return? In the Lin brothers'' family, she was treated like a guest and even though she had to work to earn her daily meals at least no one snatched the good things from her bowl under the pretence that she was just a woman and she should leave everything nice and nutritious to her children and husband. And she has already broken ties with Lin Ze, why will she go back and under what rtionship?


    If she let this continue then the vigers will start to think that she really was desperate to have a man beside her, and everything that she did was nothing but a tantrum, in the future she might be able to have a man next to her but she wouldn''t be able to raise her head in front of others.


    Zhang Xiaohui chuckled sardonically. " You don''t have to waste your breath by trying to fool me old madam Lin, I know that your family is in trouble. That woman An Xia, she must have taken quite a lot of money for you to act all jumpy like this, didn''t she? If you think that I am still going to return after you have used me like a frustration relieving sack, you are wrong. I am not going toe back, never, no matter what happens¡ª¡ª and going by your situation it''s you who are in a desperate condition now, not me. Why should I be worried? So, what if I won''t have a man, at least I will have three meals and clothes to wear, that''s something I can''t say for your family."


    Old madam Lin was stunned by Zhang Xiaohui''s straightforwardness and so was Lin Yunxi, she waspletely dazed as she looked at her mother who was shooting barbed arrows at them and was so shocked that she couldn''t even bring herself to say anything, it was Old madam Lin who came back to her senses. She was really embarrassed when she noticed the gazes that were directed at her by the crowd. She gritted her teeth and red at Zhang Xiaohui and clenched her fists¡ª- fine, since she wasn''t willing to listen to the soft coaxing then Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t me her for what she was going to do next.


    The old woman plopped on the ground and even pulled Lin Yunxi with her as she pped her chest and cried in a sharp and unpleasant voice, " Would you look at this daughter inw of mine? I just hit her lightly and she is acting like I have murdered her entire family! It was just a small squabble but she had to make a mountain out of a molehill! Now, she is even refusing toe with me it''s fine after all I am already so old and my son is old enough to look after himself but what about the two children that you gave birth to? They came from your womb!"


    "How can you be so selfish as to leave them behind? As their mother don''t you need to take care of them? How can you act so selfish when your children are missing their mother so much? They even came to bring you backst night, going as far as secretlying to find you behind my back! And yet you are turning your eyes away from them? What kind of mother are you?"


    Since this woman wasn''t listening to her nicely then she will suppress her listen by the public opinion!

 Chapter 544 Gossip.

    <h4>Chapter 544 Gossip.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaohui turned silent this was exactly what she was worried about, she knew that what she was doing might be right in her eyes but that doesn''t mean that it was right in the eyes of others as well. She looked at Lin Yunxi who timely ducked her head to look at her grandmother, Lin Yunxi already knew that what they were trying to do was nothing but forceful coercion, they were the ones who wronged her mother first butpared to her mother who was already so old and forlorn, she was still a young girl who was like a blooming flower in spring.


    She needed to worry about her future as well, just like her mother was being selfish for her happiness, she too was selfish for the future that she wanted, her brother was useless and so was her father who was a good for nothing as well, if she left her future in the hands of these two then she wouldn''t even know when she would end up getting sold. In fact with them in charge of her life, Lin Yunxi was even afraid to fall asleep in the house, who knows when her father and brother might get involved in a desperate situation and end up selling her to an old man for the sake of bride price!


    Without her mother Lin Yunxi was really terrified¡ª¡ª if her family didn''t get the money that was in her mother''s hand then her grandmother would surely choose to give her up for the sake of her brother becausepared to her, Her grandmother naturally favoured her brother more. If she knew that the Xing family would get involved in trouble like this, she would have left with her mother instead of staying with the Lin family!


    Old madam Lin didn''t know that her granddaughter had so many calctions in her mind, she was really pleased with her smart move. She thought that she was really the wise one here for ying this card, when she noticed that more and more people were gathering around she shouted once again, " Zhang Xiaohui, you can be as upset with my son as you want, I agree that he was the one who wronged you but the children are innocent! Lin Yunxi is sixteen and she is yet to marry how can you abandon her at such a juncture? When her futurews will learn about the situation of our family, will they still dare to marry her? They will take Lin Yunxi to be cut from the same cloth material as you, even an idiot would think twice before marrying our Yunxi."


    The vigers were swayed by Old Madam Lin''s words.


    " That''s right, the kids are innocent."


    " For the sake of her kids, Zhang Xiaohui should return to her family."


    " What''s going on? this family always has drama lined up honestly."


    " I think that Old madam Lin is right, even if the parents have a problem¡ª¡ª they should think about their kids and shouldn''t divorce."


    " Are you crazy? Haven''t you seen what kind of person Old madam Lin is? Who here didn''t see her beating Zhang Xiaohui like she was beating an ox or cow in her shed? Zhang Xiaohui might have been an unreasonable woman towards others but she was really sensible and caring for her family at the least. Old madam Lin asked Zhang Xiaohui to do the work of three people alone and Zhang Xiaohui never refused her and yet the woman was still not satisfied, if I was in her ce even I would have run away."


    " That''s right! We have watched Zhang Xiaohui work in the fields from morning to evening¡ª¡ª that''s obviously the work of men but the Lin family is really unique they asked their daughter inw and daughter to work for them. While the men stayed at home and enjoyed theforts provided by the women of the house. If I was beaten after doing so much work, I would be pissed as well ."


    " Isn''t that right? The Lin family has always been relying on this and that first it was Father Lin, then his son and now Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Zhi, instead of learning to work harder they are simply learning how to dump work on this and that is why not learn how to stand on their own feet? Old madam Lin took advantage of Zhang Xiaohui and yet she is now dumping a load of bullshit on her ex daughter inw, isn''t that preposterous?"


    However, there were also vigers who were siding with the Old Madam Lin.


    " You what do you know? You are still young! Back in my days'' mothers inw used to beat their daughter inw until they were half dead but the daughters inw stayed put at the house like a tamed dog. There was no such drama as divorcing her man or leaving her family, whoever dared to do that was called a hussy!"


    " Zhang Xiaohui was indeed a reasonable daughter inw, and what happened to her was definitely not right but we also have to consider the fact that there are two innocent kids involved. They were born from Zhang Xiaohui, if she abandoned them at such a crucial point who knows what might happen to them? After all, Lin Yunxi is sixteen and will soon be married, if her future inws found out that her mother divorced her father, don''t you think it will damage her reputation? I think that by refusing to go back with the Lin family Zhang Xiaohui is being really selfish!"


    Normally, the vigers would mind their tongues before wagging them but today they had the Lin family''s backing and werepletelywless.


    Su Wan immediately moved in front when she heard the vigers discussing the matter like they knew everything. With a darkened expression she scolded Old Madam Lin, " Damn, old woman who are you shedding crocodile tears for? Don''t go spouting nonsense like you really care about your grandchildren or Aunt Zhang! The truth is that you don''t care about anyone else and nor do your grandchildren! All you care about is the money! An Xia robbed you and left nothing behind, so you are wailing here like an old ghost. Your new daughter inw stole the money what does that have to do with Aunt Zhang or our family?"

 Chapter 545 Gossip part 2

    <h4>Chapter 545 Gossip part 2</h4>


    She paused then added with a sneer that was full of contempt. " When you had a longfortable future nned ahead of you, you guys were willing to kick Aunt Zhang out but now that all yourforts have been snatched, all of a sudden you seemed to have realised how important Aunt Zhang was to your family, before beating her and kicking her out why didn''t you think what will the future inws of your granddaughter would think? Back then you didn''t seem to worry about what people were going to say¡ª¡ª so why now? Instead of taking care of your own family with your hands, you want to once again leech on others. Old madam Lin, your family is really good."


    The vigers were once again shocked as they all started to gossip once again.


    " That girl An Xia ¡ª¡ª she ran away?"


    " She even stole the money from the Lin family?"


    " So, this is why old madam Lin is bent on taking Zhang Xiaohui back with her. She is as rich as the vige beggar now, hah!"


    " This is unbelievable!"


    " What''s unbelievable? It''s simply their Karma!"


    "That''s right!"


    Old madam Lin was so angry that her face turned purple, seriously! Why can''t this girl just stay put and shut her mouth? When she noticed the change in the gazes of the vigers who were supporting her in the beginning, her expression changed and she jumped to her feet as she red at Su Wan. "So what? Even if I wanted the money in her hands, what about it? Su Wan, you bitch, what do you think about having kids and the efforts in raising them? You have been married to my grandsons for more than ten months and did your stomach make any movement? No! I am afraid that you are simply infertile and can''t give birth! Just because you can''t give birth, you are running your mouth? As a mother, it''s her responsibility to raise her children until the very end, this is something an eggless chicken like you can never understand!"


    When the Lin brothers heard Old madam Lin cursing their wife, they immediately shielded Su Wan behind them. Especially Lin YanLin Chen and Lin Yu¡­ the three of them knew Su Wan''s past and understood how badly that '' eggless chicken'' phrase would have stung their wife.


    Even Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen went howling mad, if not for their wives who pulled them back on the time they would have fought with this old madam Lin without worrying a thing about losing their face!!


    Lin Chen strode forward and fired back, " Old madam Lin, we are being kind by not pping you in the face! I am telling you if not for your age! I would have smacked you so hard that you would have lost your remaining teeth!" He clenched his fists and waved them in front of Old madam Lin''s face. " If you have gone crazy ask Uncle Lin to go and call a doctor for you! He and Aunt Zhang are already divorced and you agreed to their divorce as well, do you think that we are ying a game of toss here? That if you are in a bad mood you will toss someone out of your house and if you are in good mood you will take them back? You sighed the divorce document, if you didn''t want the divorce to happen you should have thought this before signing the document! Why is it that you are scolding my wife now that the things aren''t going your way?"


    Old madam Lin shouted back, " Why will I not scold her? This is my family''s matter but this bitch of yours is poking her nosy nose in my business! My Ze''er, your uncle is lying on the bed after being beaten so cruelly and she has no humanity left for him! Even if we have separated, he is still your uncle! How can you watch him suffer like this? I am not even talking to her but she is bent on intervening! I will not just scold her but also teach her a good lesson!"


    Then she strode past the Lin brothers and she made a grab at Su Wan while cursing at her. " You little bitch, you sure have a dirty mouth! If you are a slut then be a good one and just jam your mouth with these brats'' cocks! Why do you have to open your mouth and spit trash every time you speak? Let me tell you not only will Zhang Xiaohui not juste with us, but she also has to ve after my son until he recovers! That''s what a good wife and woman is supposed to do! Unlike you who just sways her hips in the bed and opens her mouth to beg for men to solve her itch! I will take her back and even that money she took with her! What are you going to do huh?"


    She sneered as she caught hold of Su Wan''s hair. " Going to moan at me like a little slut, is that what you are going to do?"


    " You old hag¡ª-" Su Wan cursed as she raised her hand to smack Old madam Lin but someone was faster than her, Lin Jing pulled Old madam Lin away from Su Wan by sping her wrist and throwing her away. He very much wanted to hit the old woman but he couldn''t because of the crowd that has umted in front of his house, but even if Lin Jing couldn''t p Old madam Lin someone else could.


    Madam Zhu rushed forward with Madam Hu, and the two of them smacked Old madam Lin squarely on the face one after another before Madam Zhu roared. " You old woman! We don''t hit the elderly but you are being too much! Do you think that we ¡ª- The Shen family are a joke? I didn''t take issue with you because you were an old woman but how dare you call my Wan Wan a bitch and a slut! Don''t you want your mouth or your hand? Do you think that I and my niece is easily bullied! Do you think you are the empress here? I will wrench out your tongue if you dare to touch my Wan Wan again."


    Shen Junxi who was behind Madam Zhu: Go wifey!!!

 Chapter 546 Lin Ze was taken by Yamen officers

    <h4>Chapter 546 Lin Ze was taken by Yamen officers</h4>


    Old madam Lin went mad after she was pped, she copsed on the ground and started rolling around as she wailed like a banshee, " These people are bullying the elderly! I didn''t even say anything and yet they areing at me like this! This is clearly our family matter, yet that girl is poking her nose. The younger one bullied me and the older one pped me! They are in horrible for treating me like this!"


    " Oh my God! Why didn''t you kill me before letting me see this day? I don''t want to lie anymore! I can''t live anymore! Just kill me in front of this little slut''s house and let me take my dying breath here! I wille back as a ghost to haunt them!"


    " My poor son..my poor grandchildren! Why is their fate so pitiful? Zhang Xiaohui, how can you close your eyes to my son and grandchildren''s peril like this? No matter what they are still your family members as well! My son has been so good to you, no one was willing to marry you but my son took you in, you were so ugly with your tanned skinned and fat body! And this is how you are going to repay my son?''


    " You are actually hiding behind that little slut and no longer care about me your old mother inw! How can you do this? Have you forgotten back then when you were at wit''s end, it was me and my son who took you in and made you the daughter inw of the Lin family, now that we are like this, you are going to run away and hide?"


    Lin Chen was so furious when he heard Old madam Lin calling his wife '' little slut this and that'', Su Wan was their wife! They married her with all the gongs and bells, howe she was reduced to their slut? His anger that has calmed down red up again and he was about to charge forward and beat the olddy. This good for nothing, greedy old woman ¡ª¡ª she has always taken advantage of their family, back then they had no financial backing and nowhere to go, so he had allowed the old Lin family to take advantage of them. However, now times have changed, he was no longer the same helpless guy who has to worry about his sick mother and the consequences of his actions.


    So what if he was called unfilial? He will happily live with that tag all his life but he wouldn''t let this old bully nder his wife!


    However, Su Wan immediately pulled her impulsive husband back. He was such a fool, if he was to hit, Old madam Lin then she will turn the situation around in her favour! " What are you getting angry for? I am your slut, what''s wrong with that?"


    Lin Chen immediately wanted to refute, that he didn''t take his wife for his slut! She was the mistress of the house, how can such a dirty word even be connected to her? However, he stayed put when Su Wan put more pressure on her grip and pulled him back. Fine, he will teach this old woman a lesson someday else! He was being nice by letting her off but this woman was really too much!


    Zhang Xiaohui had enough, Su Wan and her husbands had helped her a lot and even let her stay at their house. But now because of old madam Lin, the entire family was being humiliated like this¡ª- for what exactly? She drew in a breath and stepped forward before loudly speaking, " Old madam Lin, back when I was living at your house¡ª¡ª you bullied me and hit me whenever you wanted, your son despite knowing thew that amoner can''t have more than two wives went ahead and had an affair, that alone is enough for me to sue you in the Yamen. But I won''t because just as you said, I have two children with your son and they need their father by their side, and that''s exactly why I didn''t go to Yamen and made aint against your son. If I had done that forget about beating me you would have to treat me like a little ancestor while your son had to spend his time in the prison for breaking thew. I am already being merciful by not demanding punishment for your son at the Yamen, what else do you want?"


    Then she thought about something and added, " The divorce document has already been signed and finalised by the vige head if you think that I am in the wrong, then you can go to the vige head and ask him to give you justice¡ª¡ª however, I am going to spell this out for you thest time, I am never going back¡­ No matter what, if my children needed me then they should have thought about this before signing the ''No rtionship'' document with me."


    Zhang Xiaohui exined what happened to the vigers very loudly, thus, who didn''t know about the exact matter were enlightened at once.


    " You are a stain, Zhang Xiaohui!" Old madam Lin roared, " You are a ck stain on the name of mothers! Every mother would die for her child but you because of your own selfishness refuse to take care of your children! I am telling you one day Karma will strike you dead! I curse you! I curse you that you will have horrible nightmares every night! And if anything happens to my grandchildren in the future then remember it happened because of you¡ª- you will be the one behind it, Zhang Xiaohui! Karma won''t let you sleep¡ª¡ª"


    At this moment, a young vige boy came running and shouted loudly, " Old madam Lin what are you creating ruckus here for? Quick go to your house and take a look, the officers of Yamen are here and they are taking Lin Ze to the town with them, hurry and see what''s going on!"

 Chapter 547 Not over yet.

    <h4>Chapter 547 Not over yet.</h4>


    " What did you say, Xiao Ying? My son? The yamen officers are taking my son?" Old madam Lin who was howling on the ground immediately jumped up and stumbled to Xiao Ying, she clutched his arms and demanded, " Did you see it clearly? Was it really my son whom they were taking away?"


    Si Ying was a young man in his teens, being shaken up like this by Old madam Lin made him ufortable as he hurriedly said, " That''s right Grandma Lin. I can assure you that I saw the Yamen officers carrying Uncle Lin on their shoulders and taking him away with them, beforeing here I asked the Yamen officers why they were taking uncle Lin away and they told me that Uncle Lin was a suspect of working with the criminal who is going to be executed. The officers also said that you better prepare a good sum to get Uncle Lin out of the prison as soon as possible. Or else the Yamen officers will permanently lock Uncle Lin up in the prison for his entire life. Even the vige head is asking you to hurry up."


    When the vige head saw that the officers from the Yamen came to the vige, he thought his life was going to end. Yamen officers in the vige? Just a single visit from the Yamen officers was enough to taint his pristine reputation as well as the reputation of the vige. Once the gossip about Yamen officers arriving at the vige got spread his reputation was going to hit rock bottom!


    The vige head had worked for years to make the name of Dong Tong vige flourish among the names of the other viges and yet all his years of hard work simply went down the drain.


    And when the Vige head realised that this horde of Yamen officers was invited because of the old Lin family he nearly lost his head, he was pent up with frustration and anger yet when he arrived at the Lin family house, he found out that Old madam Lin has taken her granddaughter to the Lin brothers house to create ruckus and Lin Che was nowhere to be found, most probably that cowardly boy went to hide the second he saw the Yamen officers.


    Lin Ze would have done the same if not for his legs that were broken.


    Thus, he had no other choice but to send Si Ying as the messenger to Old Madam Lin.


    Old madam Lin swayed, she covered her forehead as herplexion went deathly pale. She was really frightened and uneasy, after hearing that her son was taken away by the yamen officers.


    " Grandmother!"


    Lin Yunxi hurriedly went ahead to help her grandmother up, she was worried that if the old woman fell to the ground and broke her back, it will be twice as troublesome for her. Her father was already taken to the prison, if her grandmother also became incapable then what was she supposed to do? At least with the olddy around, she won''t die of starvation right?


    Old Grandma Lin leaned against Lin Yunxi before she stabilised her footing and rushed towards Zhang Xiaohui, as she screamed shrilly, " Zhang Xiaohui you bitch, it was you wasn''t it? You were the one who did this to my son right? Youined against him didnt you? Let me tell you, if something happened to my son, I will kill you! If my son dies then you have to die with him too! I will bury you in the grave with my son!"


    Old madam Lin was like a madwoman now, Lin Ze was her lifeline and now someone has touched her lifeline, there was no way she would be able to calm herself down now. She grabbed Zhang Xiaohui''s hair and smacked her left and right, left and right, left and right¡ª¡ª she kept pping her until Zhang Xiaohui''s entire face turned swollen like a pig and blood started to drip from the corner of her mouth.


    " You bitch! I will make you pay with your life!" roared Old madam Lin as she pulled Zhang Xiaohui''s hair and kicked her in the stomach ruthlessly.


    The entire crowd that was once supporting Old madam Lin was shocked and stunned as they sucked in a collective breath, at the beginning they thought how bad an old woman can even hit but¡ª- wasn''t this just too cruel? It was like she was trying to kill Zhang Xiaohui right away!


    Lin Jing strode forward and separated the two women apart as he shielded Zhang Xiaohui behind him. " Enough with your drama! Get lost! We didn''t do anything!"


    " You liar!" shouted Old madam Lin as she started scratching Lin Jing just like a mad bitch. " It was you guys! You guys were the ones who sent my Ze''er to the prison, I will kill you! I curse you! You will never have a good life!"


    Su Wan originally didn''t stop Old madam Lin from hitting Zhang Xiaohui because she wanted the vigers to see just how cruel the old woman was but when she saw that old madam Lin was hitting Lin Jing who went to stop her madness, her temper red up ¡ª- she went inside and grabbed a bucket of cold water before she dumped it all on Old madam Lin who instantly stopped after getting drenched like a cat caught in the rain. "Are you done? Can''t you understand humannguage? The man just said that your son was taken under the charges that he was entangled with a criminal? Has your memory gone so bad that you have forgotten with whom your son was working a few days ago?"


    " That''s right, Grandma Lin!" Si Ying who was anxiously scratching his head rushed forward and stopped old madam Lin from jumping at Lin Jing again. " You better hurry, the Yamen officers have already taken Uncle Lin away if you don''t go back now, then you won''t be able to bail Uncle Lin out."


    Old madam Lin finally snapped back to her senses. That''s right, she needed to hurry back to her son! Then she turned to the Lin family and Zhang Xiaohui before grunting fiercely. " This isn''t over yet, I will be back!"

 Chapter 548 Pack my bags

    <h4>Chapter 548 Pack my bags</h4>


    The vigers of the Dong Tong vige stayed behind while Old madam Lin took her leave with Lin Yunxi.


    " Alright, what are you all waiting for now? It''s time for you to disperse, go back! Don''t you have work to do at home?" Lin Zhi saw that the crowd of onlookers were still watching Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Jing who was visibly shaken and hurt by Old madam Lin, thus she immediately broke the crowd up.


    The vigers were curious about what exactly happened with An Xia, how in the world that woman who was willing to marry Lin Ze ran away and who was this criminal with whom Lin Ze was in contact with that he was taken to the Yamen, they all wanted to know what was happening but when Lin Zhi directly called them out and asked them to leave, all of them were too embarrassed to linger behind and ask what about the incident. They were being openly chased away will they still have the face to stay behind and ask about the incident?


    The crowds immediately broke up and vigers all started to leave one by one. However, there were still some thick-skinned vigers like the old neighbour of the Lin family with whom Zhang Xiaohui didn''t get along with, the woman walked towards Zhang Xiaohui who was wiping the blood off her face with the cloth that Lin Yan has handed and asked with a smile, " Zhang Xiaohui, are you okay? Were the hits too hard on you? Why didn''t you tell us that An Xia was making things difficult for you like this? You should have told us and we would have definitelye to help you and what happened with that An Xia wasn''t she marrying your ex-husband, howe she actually ran away? And why did the Yamen officerse¡ª- did you really notin about your husband? It''s alright, you can tell me I won''t tell anyone."


    " Madam Dong, what are you talking about? Can''t you see? My sister Zhang is bleeding so how can she be okay? And she did nothing wrong, it was Brother Lin who made friends with the wrong people and was entangled in a mess, why are you linking the two things together?" Lin Zhi hurried forward and interrupted Madam Dong who wolves nosing in the business of others. " No matter what happened, it''s not your business so go back to your home!" She didn''t even nce at the ugly expression on Madam Dong''s face and chased away.


    As thick-skinned as Madam Dong was she couldn''t stay behind and poke around, so she sniffed and left.


    After everyone left, Madam Zhu''s expression changed as she dragged both Su Wan and Lin Jing inside while she motioned Lin Zhi to bring Zhang Xiaohui inside and close the door. She looked at Su Wan and Lin Jing sternly as she smacked both of them with the fan she always had in her hand. " Damn you two! Are you stupid who asked you to get out?" And then she turned to Zhang Xiaohui and smacked her lightly on the shoulder as well, " and you too, why didn''t you fight back? Just because that woman is your elder, you let her beat you like this? Are you stupid? What if you ended up getting gravely hurt?"


    That old madam Lin was worse than a shrew, she was simply an inhuman old devil. First, she called her niece names and then she hit her nephew inw and Zhang Xiaohui. Madam Zhu was so angry that she wanted to smack that woman''s face right and left, if not for the crowd outside she would have given double the beating that she gave to the people of her house!


    Shen Junxi worriedly called out to his wife and stopped her, afraid that she might hit someone really badly in her anger. "Wife, don''t be mad."


    He really didn''t expect that the inws of his niece were such unreasonable people, his nephews inw must have suffered a great deal under that woman and her son. He couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw that old woman fighting and ndering people with that old face of her, his mother was older than that Old madam Lin yet she was like an aristocraticdy of the capital, her bearings were simply incredible! This was his first time seeing a woman like Old madam Lin. " don''t worry and don''t waste your energy on that woman anymore. I will definitely settle scores with that old hag sooner orter, don''t worry! I will make her pay for everything that she has done today."


    Lin Chen shook his head and gritted out. " No, she insulted our wife and hit our eldest brother, if anything we will be the ones who will deal with her!"


    The others didn''t say any words of support but they didn''t exactly stop Lin Chen either. It was clear from their stance that the brothers were all very upset with what happened today.


    Zhang Xiaohui was helped by Lin Zhi who was wiping her face with a soft cotton cloth. " Damn that old woman, she has always been like that whenever money and brother were concerned, she would lose every bit of her rationality, it''s so infuriating! Back when my brother wanted to send Che to the academy, she sold me after beating me day and night, now brother wanted to take another wife and was willing to entangle with this or that, instead of stopping him, she encouraged him and when things went wrong ¡ª¡ª she still didn''t me him and came looking for trouble with us!"


    Zhang Xiaohui''s old face was badly bruised and with the shame and embarrassment creeping on her, her face turned even more uglier. After suffering so much her personality was now carved by the hard lessons she learned in such a small period of time. With these experiences, her wisdom has increased as well.


    She sniffed as she looked at Su Wan and the others before choking out. " I will go and get my bags."

 Chapter 549 A sky high bail.

    <h4>Chapter 549 A sky high bail.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaohui''s words were like an explosion as the entire Lin family turned to look at her, it wasn''t that they were extremely close with her but Zhang Xiaohui was indeed changed, she was no longerzy and was a great addition to the family what was more she was a divorced woman where was she going to go if she left their house? The money that she had from the Lin family was nowhere enough to buy a house and the vige currently had no empty houses¡­ not anymore ever since Shen Zizhen bought the house that was next to the Lin brothers'' house.


    " Aunt Zhang are you feeling guilty because of what happened?" asked Lin Rui, he could more or less understand what was going on in Zhang Xiaohui''s head, after what happened he would be just as upset as Zhang Xiaohui if it was him in her shoes.


    Zhang Xiaohui wiped the snot off her nose with her sleeves and sniffed. " You heard what she said right? She wille back and create more trouble for you all. It would be all my fault if something like this happened to you guys again, I can''t be a piece of baggage on your family."


    She also knew the trouble of a lone woman living alone but she was afraid of Old madam Lin and her shrew-like behaviour, she knew that as long as she had the money and jewellery in her hands, Old madam Lin will definitely create trouble for her again and again, she didn''t want a repetition of what happened today ever again.


    Everyone exchanged a nce with each other and in the end, it was Su Wan who took a brave step forward and patted Aunt Zhang on her shoulder. She knew how Zhang Xiaohui was feeling at the moment when she got a divorce her parents would often barge at the house of her best friend with whom she was living with, demanding that she handed over the restaurant to her ex-husband since his name was on the property certificate. She sighed lightly, " Aunt Zhang, I won''t force you to stay if you want to leave but you shouldn''t worry about Old Madam Lin, I don''t think that she will have the free time to pay us a visit anytime soon."


    Zhang Xiaohui heard Su Wan''s caring words and her eyes filled with tears as she nodded. " Thank you."


    " Aunt Zhi, you should go and get Aunt Zhang to your room and treat her injuries," said Lin Yan as he ushered Lin Jing to his room as well. The two of them entered the room while the others were left behind, each of them having their own thoughts running through their heads, all of them were busy thinking about how to deal with Old grandma Lin who promised toe back and get her revenge.


    However, turns out that they were thinking too much. Old madam Lin indeed got just as busy as Su Wan predicted, the second she arrived at the Yamen, she found out that Lord Xing, whom her son has befriended was a criminal who had offended an important official and was waiting for his execution. The second the Yamen officers heard that she was Lin Ze''s mother, all of them sneered as the one in charge of Lin Ze''s case coldly spat a few words, "Your son was in cahoots with the criminal named Xing, we found out that he helped him in nning and scheming against innocent people with Xing Bengt, since he was involved only in nning and directly didnt get involved in anything, he won''t be imprisoned but you have to pay the penalty of fifty taels to bail him out."


    " Fi¡ª- fifty taels? Where will this old woman get fifty taels, my lord?" When Old madam Lin heard that the price to redeem her son was fifty taels she was stunned and then almost instantly she fell into an ice cer. Fifty taels? From where the hell she will get fifty taels? This was just daytime robbery! They must be trying to rip her off by telling her such a sky-high price. Who here didn''t know that the officers of the Yamen were corrupt, they were just using their power to fill their pockets!


    However, no matter how angry Old madam Lin was with the Yamen officers, she still kept her thoughts to herself, she knew if she dared to spout any nonsense here, her son will be the one who will have to suffer.


    For Old Madam Lin, her son was like her life. No one can rece him in her heart, she would definitely not do anything foolish to trouble her son.


    The Yamen officer was annoyed by Old madam Lin''s wailing andining now, he smacked the table and loudly scolded, " If you didn''t have the money then your son shouldn''t have used his little guts that he has to do something like this! He schemed against the innocent people and harmed them, for what? For filling his pockets! Did your son think about how many innocent people he was harming while doing such a thing? I will tell you he didn''t! From what Xing Bengt has confessed your son was quite keen on warming his pockets and has done a lot of shopkeepers working in the town. You better pay the money or else¡ª¡ª humph."


    Old madam Lin held her head and swayed as she plopped on the floor and cried, " But I am just an old woman, where will I get the money!" While she was throwing the tantrum, the rumours that were flying in the vige shed in her mind and she immediately sat up straight and wiped her eyes. "It''s not my son, it''s that Bitch! That widow who seduced my son¡ªAn Xia! She was Xing Bengt''s mistress and is pregnant with his child, she is behind it, you should catch her."


    The Yamen officer rolled his eyes with derision. He sneered, " That girl is already dead, we found her dead body in the middle of the junction between your vige and another she was attacked by robbers and most likely fought back¡ª- because we found nothing on her." Then he waved his hand and ordered. " Just leave and get the money, or else I will send your son directly to prison."


    " No, my son is the head of his family, he can''t go to the prison!" Old madam Lin anxiously shouted, she was so worried that she couldn''t even relish the news of An Xia''s death. " Officer please be kind and don''t do this, I will raise the money soon!"


    The officer huffed and snorted. " Then hurry up, go and raise the money then you can bail your son out."


    ¡ª-


    ps: my sister is getting married I will be travelling so chapters might be a bit short.

 Chapter 550 Happy birthday

    <h4>Chapter 550 Happy birthday</h4>


    " of course , right away." old madam Lin lowered her head and replied very politely. She wanted to fight some more but she knew that no matter how shrew like she behaved here. She wouldn''t be able to make things go ording to her will.


    Lin Yunxi was not satisfied, fifty taels was a lot of money if they take out such arge amount what will happen to her dowry? Her mother no longer cared about her and if her grandmother was to take out fifty taels then what will happen to her?


    She wanted to say something but Old madam Lin growled at her. " Shut up, do you want your father to be locked in the prison for his entire life?"


    Old madam Lin then bowed her head and dragged Lin Yunxi with her. This incident was like a jolt that shocked her to her core, her son was the best man in the world, clearly he was so smart but why was it that everytime he tried to do something, he would get entangled in a mess?


    She was anxious like ants on hot pan as she nibbled on her chapped lips, she wanted to rush to the Lin brothers family and demand that they pay Lin Ze''s bail but somewhere in her heart knew that even if she tried to do that nothing would change.


    Everyone in that family were nothing but white eyed wolf, she was obviously very nice to those brats back then when that bastard father of them was lost. She gave them a roof over their heads and fed them food so that they wouldn''t starve. What else did they want?


    People were selfish, of course with no backing behind them they would have been bullied at least she did not kick them out of the house !so


    why was it that despite all her efforts that were turning a blind eye to her?


    She didn''t kill anyone nor did she inflicted torture on the!


    Old madam Lin was obviously angry, she believed that despite her good treatment of them the Lin brothers were being too much.


    But instead of wasting her time knocking on a hard wall, she decided to pay visits to soft focus but what was surprising that not a single rtive of the Lin family was willing to lend her money!


    " what! You too don''t want to lend me money?" shrieked Old madam Lin as she looked at the old friend of Old man Lin. She gaped at the man in front of her in disbelief and shook her head before pulling a rueful smile. " Old man Xiao, do you have to be so cruel? My old man has always treated you kindly, have you forgotten back then when you wanted to buy a farmnd and you werecking two silver taels--it was my old man who lended it to you."


    Old man Xiao solemnly sipped on his smoke pipe. Of course he remembered that but the ---


    " it''s not that we are not willing to lend you money Madam Lin." said the wife of old man Xiao as she patted her husband ''s shoulder and hurried to answer in his stead. She was worried that if she was a step toote, her husband would agree to Old madam Lin. " You already know that we are poor farmers as well, from where will we be able to fork out fifty taels? If this was a matter of a hundred or two hundred cents we would have been able to help you at the moment but after our daughter got married, we don''t even have two taels to rub together much less fifty."


    Old madam Lin looked at Old Xiao''s wife and then she looked at Old man Xiao who was sildnf throughout the entire time. He didn''t say anything but he didn''t refute his wife either, it was a silent agreement.


    She understood that she wouldn''t be able to get the money from the Xiao family and could only purse her lips and leave.


    Once she left old man Xiao solely said, " I don''t like this, when we were in trouble Old man Lin helped us a lot and now that we have money and his son, is in trouble we are turning his widow away."


    " What do you know ?" snapped his wife as she shut the door close behind her and red up. " Old man Lin married her as his second wife not as his first and who doesn''t know how that woman married him? She was a song actress in the middle of the street after her first husband died and was taken in my first madam Lin who was her childhood friend. Before that woman arrived in the Lin family, the first wife was recovering from her illness but the second that woman arrived in the Lin family, the first wife passed away in the next six months? Don''t you find it fishy?"


    Then she harummphed as she spat on the floor and busied herself. " you men never see anything wrong because you all are too busy worrying about this and that, and never once worry about what''s going on in your own home." then she rolled her eyes before puffing up the pillow that Old Xiao was using and ced it back. " In fact I''m still unsure whether that Lin Ze is really Old man Lin''s son or nor. Old man Lin was a dashing man when he was young yet that Lin Ze? He looks like a baboon with clothes on,"


    " But still---"


    " No buts!" when Old man Xiao tried to convince her, she immediately became fierce as she red at her husband. " you don''t know that Lin Ze was in cahoots with a corrupted merchant who offended a big official. Our sons work in the town, if the news of us helping someone who was the criminal ''s aplice gets out what will happen to our sons? Who knows how that official would do to get back at us?"


    Old man Xiao ''s wife was very agitated at the thought of helping someone like Lin Ze and what was more important was that the man was shameless and his mother was no good either. If they lent fifty taels to them, who knows when they will refuse to pay back their debts?


    So, what if Old man Lin helped them? The one who helped them was already gone and it wasn''t like they didn''t pay him back. But what about those mother and son pair can they pay them back?


    Old man Xiao and his wife wasn''t the only one who ruthlessly refused to help old madam Lin the others were just as heartless.


    In the end old madam Lin was driven into a corner and she had to fork out the money to bail Lin Ze out by selling her farnds.


    When Su Wan found out that the matter of Lin Ze''s bail was solved she sighed in relief. Fortunately, old madam Lin didn''te to their family, she wasn''t scared of that old hag but she didn''t want Zhang Xiaohui to feel awkward and guilty.


    That woman was a real good help since she and Lin Zhi has been working in the farm, together they could take care of the farmnds where she was growing cantaloupes. Now she no longer needed to lift a finger and all the work was done by other before she had to order them to do it.


    Life wasfortable.


    Su Wan''sfortable days went on like that and Su Wan who has been enjoying herfortable life gotzier day by day. Days turned to months and the cantaloupe seeds that were sown in the fields turned into green lush vines that bloomed with flowers.


    In fact the vines were not the only thing that grew, Su Wan too grew up. And by growing up, one meant she grew fat. Her body turned into a soft chubby ball and get cheeks that were carved like a sculpture filled up and her sharp chin vanished into a round one.


    " Wake up, sleepy head." Lin Chen who was done feeding the chicks and sweeping the courtyard clean poked Su Wan''s cheek causing her to frown in her sleep. " Come on, wakey, wakey."


    Su Wan who felt like she has hardly gotten any sleep rolled away from the teasing hand and covered her head with her pillow. " Go away! Let me sleep Chen,"


    Lin Chenughed as he crawled over Su Wan and draped his body over hers before he hotly whispered, " you better get up or else I''m going to give you a reason to sleep in, silly."


    Silly wife, don''t she know her voice did things to him?


    Why did she have to tease him like this?


    Su Wan who was sleeping immediately jolted awake as she opened her eyes and mingly red at Lin Chen. " Was that necessary ?"


    Lin Chen smiled as he lightly pecked Su Wan on the lips. " Happy birthday, wifey."

 Chapter 551 Not her daughter

    <h4>Chapter 551 Not her daughter</h4>


    Su Wan red at him, she knew it very well why he was so excited. Ever since she married the Lin brothers, Lin Chen had been going on and on about having a child. If not for her rejecting him again and again, he would have already made her a mother the second month of her arrival to the Li house.


    " Get off me," she said as she pushed him off her but Lin Chen was like a stiff piece of log that was pressing down on her body. He didn''t budge in the slightest, making her entire body shudder with all the strength that she had to use to push him.


    She pushed once and twice when he didn''t move, she stopped and then took a deep breath before speaking in a sarcastic voice, " Are you that in heat? Even if you are, I am not in the mood. And even if I was I don''t think that the others would be willing to take all my time. "


    She wasn''t exaggerating, everyone else in the house was waiting to wish Su Wan a happy birthday, and they would certainly not let Lin Chen take all of the morning just to have a hanky panky morning.


    Lin Chen pouted before nipping Su Wan''s lips and sipping on them. " you just have to think the worst possible from me right? Do you think of me as such a man who can''t even control himself when the situation calls for it?"


    Su Wan snorted, she really did think of him as someone who couldn''t control himself.


    Lin Chen did not take offence to her snort, he was indeed thinking of doing something of the sort in one way or another. But if he were to so much as take another ten minutes more then his brothers woulde looking for his life.


    " don''t get so upset with me, I am not going to do anything to you." said Lin Chen with a smile as he poked her cheek and pinched it before he peeled himself off her. " I know what I should do and should not do, it''s your birthday and you are Queen whatever you say is the rule today."


    Su Wan raised a brow before she hopped off the bed and then started brushing her hair with her fingers. Then she turned to look at Lin Chen, and tilted her head, " Then the Queen wants to eat something sour, would you mind bringing something for me."


    " As you say my Queen." said Lin Chen as he gave her a salute and then hurried away from the room. Once he was gone, Lin Yu who was skulking around the room, came inside with a beautiful package that was wrapped with a ribbon.


    " Ah, Yu....you are here.?" asked Su Wan when she raised her head after washing her face in the bowl that was kept next to her bedside table. Then her gaze fell on the package that he was carrying and she felt her heart go all sweet and fuzzy. " you made it yourself?"


    Lin Yu peered down at Su Wan with a smile as he handed it to Su Wan. " I did, I came up with this piece together with Fang Zimo and others, they all gave a piece of advice while I was making it. .. So you can see it for yourself and see whether or not you like it."


    Su Wan tore open the package very carefully, this was a gift that everyone came up with she would definitely treat it well. Once the gift was in front of her naked sight, Su Wan gasped because the piece was so utterly beautiful that her entire existence was shaken up.


    The piece was made from a faint sea green colour with small little butterflies embroidered in the skirt with flowers woven on it. And what was more the second she opened it, a scent that was so enchanting that she couldn''t help but take another whiff of it.


    It was like she has opened the door to a garden that was in full bloom.


    There was jasmine and then there were roses, but the thing was that the scents weren''t overwhelming instead they wereplimenting each other in a way that it made her feel beautiful and that too without even wearing it.


    " This....This is really beautiful!" gasped Su Wan with a loud voice, she was so excited by the sight of the gift that was given to her by her family that she felt her entire body quivering as her eyes started to sting. " I love it, this is one of the most beautiful gifts that I have ever received. "


    Lin Yu smiled when he noticed that Su Wan was really happy with his gift. This was something that everyone came up with, now that she liked this gift then all his efforts were sessful.


    " If you liked it then, I think all my efforts did not go in vain." said Lin Yu as he strode towards Su Wan and cupped her face with his hand and pecked her lips very lightly. It was as if he was stealing her breath but at the same time he wasn''t the kiss wasn''t harsh and rough, yet her breath was hitched in her throat.


    Lin Yu pulled away and Su Wan breathed hard as she stared at him with her eyes blinking. She swallowed and then coughed, her body heating up after getting teased like this, with Lin Chen she knew that she would be able to get it whenever she wanted but Lin Yu was deliberately keeping his distance from her.


    Prowling around her like a predator with a ravenous gaze that made her entire body stiffen. He wanted her, she could see it in his eyes but she knew he couldnt take her and so did she, she licked her lips enjoying thest of his taste that was left on her lips. " I --- I have to thank you, this was really a great gift. I didn''t expect that you would make something so precious for me."


    The gift was the first dress that they made from with the new embroidery that they came up with after months of hard work, though Fang Xiaolin and Fang Rou were the ones who came up with this embroidery at first. But her husbands and Fang Zimo were the ones who perfected it after working so hard on it.


    Now, this dress was the first piece of that perfected piece of embroidery.


    Lin Yu smiled and then pecked her cheek before going out of her room.


    Su Wan had just put down the gift that Lin Yu gave her when Shen Junxi rushed inside.


    "My dear niece !" he roared like he wasing to hunt someone down but just as he was rushing inside to hug her, Shen Zizhen came running behind him. And before Shen Junxi could hug her, Shen Zizhen had his cats attack him and then Shen Zizhen was the one who approached Su Wan first, then he raised his arms and smiled. " happy birthday Wan Wan, it''s another day to celebrate your birth."


    Su Wan smiled as she hugged Shen Zizhen and patted him on his back. " Thank you, Second uncle. I am really fortunate that I have uncles like you."


    Shen Zizhen blinked his eyes as he pulled away when his gaze fell on his niece, as soon as his gaze fell on Su Wan''s face, a very familiar face mapped together with Su Wan''s.


    Ah, the more Su Wan grows up the more she started resembling her mother. His sister must have gone, but she left a precious existence behind her.


    " Shen Shui..," murmured Shen Zizhen as he continued to stare at Su Wan, but when he blinked his eyes the old and mature face was now reced with a more youthful and gorgeous one, ah that was right __ this was Su Wan, his sister was already gone.


    Shen Zizhen''s voice wasn''t low and Shen Junxi and Su Wan heard him, they stiffened and then looked at each other.


    Ah, of course Su Wan''s birthday was also Shen Shui''s death anniversary.


    Su Wan''s smile turned a bit stiff then Shen Junxi who was afraid that his niece might get hurt because of Shen Zizhen''s useless nonsense, he immediately pushed away the cats that were wing at his face and then pushed Shen Zizhen aside with his waist as he smiled and hugged Su Wan tight.


    " Happy birthday, my dear," said Shen Junxi as he patted Su Wan on her back, so what Shen Shui was gone? Su Wan was still here, a part of Shen Shui was still here and he will cherish her just as much as he did Shen Shui.


    But Su Wan who was hugged by Shen Junxi couldn''t feel happy. She knew what Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen were thinking and she couldn''t bring herself to feel happy. Because she wasn''t Shen Shui''s daughter.

 Chapter 552 Visiting Shen Shui

    <h4>Chapter 552 Visiting Shen Shui</h4>


    For a moment Su Wan wanted to confess everything, she wanted to tell them that she wasn''t the Su Wan they all loved and adored. The Su Wan they knew was already dead but when she looked at their happy faces that were filled with happiness and excitement of celebrating another year with their niece.


    She couldn''t bring herself to say it, it felt wrong to take the love that belonged to the original Su Wan but she would rather be selfish and keep this love to herself than crust their hearts until they could no longer feel anything.


    She knew she was being selfish but how can she say the truth and break their hearts? Wasn''t it akin to killing these people who loved Su Wan dearly?


    Thus, she smiled and put forth a suggestion that she would have never thought of before, " Why don''t we visit my mother''s grave today and bring everything that she loved to eat?"


    Her mother might have been a crazy maniac but the original Su Wan''s mother was certainly a loving mother. She gave up her life to give birth to her daughter, if this would have happened to her mother, then she would have rather chosen to abort her as a fetus than put her life in danger.


    Su Wan knew that her mother was a selfish woman from start to finish and whoever said it otherwise was either blind or the same crazy maniacs as her mother.


    Su Wan''s suggestion took everyone by surprise. They didn''t expect Su Wan to say something like this, they nced at each other and Shen Zizhen was the first one to speak, " Wan Wan, there is no need right? We can visit Shui Shui some other day. There is no need for you to go and visit her on your birthday."


    The suggestion was good but it was Su Wan''s birthday, so it wasn''t a good choice to head to the graveyard.


    Su Wan shook her head, she was able to celebrate this birthday because of Shen Shui''s sacrifice, it wouldn''t be good if she didn''t even do this much to respect Shen Shui.


    " We should cherish the living and respect the ones who are gone," said Su Wan as she peered down at the floor. In the past life, she never visited her mother''s grave, many people called her unfilial but Su Wan alone knew that the day the doctors dered her mother as dead, she took a breath of relief.


    She was unfilial, to begin with, why would it matter to her if she was called unfilial?


    Back then she didn''t respect her mother because that woman wasn''t worthy of her respect but that wasn''t the case for Shen Shui.


    Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi nced at each other and the two of them nodded their heads. Su Wan had already made up her mind, there was nothing they could do to change her mind. Now that the decision was already made then they might as well go ording to her will.


    The decision to go and visit Shen Shui''s grave was abrupt for others but Su Wan already knew in her mind that she wanted to visit Shen Shui''s grave from the very beginning.


    Or at least ever since her nightmares started to reur.


    In her dreams, Her mother would always say the same thing that she will understand her predicament once she became a mother. It both angered and worried her, on one hand, she wanted to be a mother and show it to her dead mother who was still haunting her and rub it in her face that she could be a better mother than her but then she was worried as well... What if she couldn''t be a good mother?


    She was her mother''s daughter, what if she did something that might hurt her child just like her mother did?


    "If this was too difficult for you then you shouldn''t have agreed to go there in the first ce," said Lin Yan as he came to sit next to her, he has been working in the kitchen where he was busy cooking all the dishes that were Shen Shui''s favourite when she was still alive.


    However, his mind was continuously focused on Su Wan. He knew how sensitive Su Wan was when it came to her mother, he was worried that her mood might be conflicted after all today wasn''t just Shen Shui''s death anniversary it was Su Wan''s mother''s anniversary too.


    Su Wan raised her head and looked at Lin Yan who came to sit beside her. She didn''t know why her mood was fluctuating like this, one second she was happy, then the next second she was sad. And there was also this urge to eat something cold like cold noodles.


    " It''s not that," said Su Wan as she rubbed her forehead as the urge to eat something cold became more and more unbearable to bear. She suppressed that urge, after all, cold noodles can''t be prepared at the moment. " I just don''t feel very good, and I was the one who gave the suggestion rather than them suggesting it. And like this is something that I should have done it the day I possessed this body since I am taking over then I should fulfil the responsibilities that belonged to Su Wan."


    What she didn''t say was that she just wanted to suppress the guilt that she was feeling in her heart..she was afraid to lose the love of her uncles and aunts, she knew that they didn''t belong to her and the more she kept them to themselves, the more she was afraid to lose them.


    Visiting Shen Shui''s grave was just her way to pay for this guilt that was weighing on her heart.


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything, he only sat next to her and grasped her hand with his, Su Wan wasn''t happy, so of course, he wasn''t happy either. He really wanted to make her smile but this was something he wasn''t good at what he was good at was keeping someonepany when they didn''t want to talk.


    Su Wan leaned her head against his shoulder, she was indeed not in the mood to speak with anyone, what she wanted was to be left alone in sce. But when Lin Yan sat next to her without saying anything, she didn''t push him away.


    The two of them stayed next to each other until a sudden knock resounded on the door and both of them jolted at the sound that disturbed them.


    " There you are!" said Lin Rui with a graceful smile as he walked inside the room with a gift package in his hands. He nced at Lin Yan sourly ring at him in me, this second brother of his was really good. He found out that Su Wan wasn''t feeling good and immediately came to take advantage of it.


    Then he turned his gaze away from his second brother and looked at Su Wan with a beaming smile before handing the package into his hands. " This is something that I looked for a very long time, I finally found it. Take a look and see if you like it or not?"


    Su Wan took the package from Lin Rui''s hands and opened it. Lin Yan who was sitting next to her also peered inside, and Lin Rui who saw it, felt his lips twitch. Why was his second brother looking inside the package? This wasn''t his gift!


    However, Lin Yan wasn''t at all shy about peering into someone else''s gift. He was even tant about it---


    Once the package was opened, a shiny new headdress was inside it. It was made with pearls and looked really pretty with all the shiny essories that were attached to it. The headdress was more or less simr to a modern tiara just a bit on the heavier side butpared to the ones that were sold in the town, this one was really small and light.


    And Su Wan liked it a lot. The essories that she had were all on the heavier side and she never really wore them.


    " I like it," said Su Wan it was really amazing that her husbands were able to figure her out so soon. They paid attention to everything that was rted to her and brought her things that she loved instead of bringing anything.


    Lin Rui smiled as he nced at Lin Yan with a smug expression but just as he turned to look at his second brother thetter was already looking at him smugly.


    What? What was this -- does it mean that his second brother had brought a gift that was nicer than his? If so then wouldn''t it be troublesome for him?


    What if Su Wan liked second brother''s gift more?


    Damn! If he knew that his second brother''s gift was better then he wouldn''t have given his gift to Su Wan first.

 Chapter 553 Died begging him.

    <h4>Chapter 553 Died begging him.</h4>


    Lin Chen and Lin Jing too handed their gifts to Su Wan, one after the other. Lin Chen''s gift was very simr to him, it was a crudely made breakfast, the egg roll had too many broken eggshells and the stir-fried cabbage and pork had too much salt, though the meal waspletely unappetising, Su Wan finished everything that Lin Chen cooked for her. She even gave him a peck as a reward for his efforts.


    As for Lin Jing, he has carved an exquisite picture of their family on a wooden square piece, even if the frame wasn''t painted¡ª¡ª the expressions, clothes and stature and everything else was captured in very minute details. And what was more Lin Jing didn''t forget to carve Su Wan''s uncles and aunts, he even left a space for third aunt and uncle as well as Su Wan''s grandma¡­ even little meow got a spot in the family picture.


    This gift was something that became an instant hit among everyone in the family ¡ª¡ª even Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen had a hard time hiding just how much they liked it. As for the aunts they didn''t stop gushing and praising Lin Jing who turned a rare shade of red after being praised so much, of course, his reward was just as exquisite.


    Su Wan kissed him fully on his lips causing him to go even more red.


    Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen gave their gifts after the Lin brothers were done and after them were her aunts¡­even little meow who was specially trained by Shen Zizhen brought Su Wan a flower clutched in his mouth as a gift.


    Everyone gave their gifts, all except Lin Yan who simply smiled and said that he would give his gift at dinner time. In the end, no matter how much everyone asked what it was, Lin Yan didn''t tell anyone what exactly he was going to give to Su Wan¡­even Su Wan who was the birthday girl couldn''t get it out of his mouth and had to give it up.


    Lin Yan''s mouth was sealed more tightly than a baby''s fist after all.


    After everyone was done eating their breakfast and the gift-giving ceremony was finished, they all dressed in in clothes and headed to the front entrance where Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen have parked the carriages.


    Before everyone boarded the carriages, Shen Zizhen turned to look at them and smiled ruefully. " My sister was a bit wilful, but she loved sincerity and truth. As long as you have these feelings in your heart, you will be honouring her¡­ so, if you have any secrets¡ª- just bare them in front of her, and she will understand¡­ she might have been stubborn but she was a really kind woman." He took a deep breath and broke off what he was going to say and Shen Junxi had to pat his shoulder, only then did Shen Zizhen smile and nod at others before getting in the carriage.


    Honesty and Sincerity¡ª¡ª both of these things, Su Wan was assured that she wouldn''t be able to give to Shen Shui.


    Her being trembled instinctively but then her hand was sped by Lin Yan who was standing by her side, who dipped his head and whispered, " You will be fine, and if you don''t feel good¡­just tell me, I will take you away from there, alright?"


    Su Wan nodded her head before she raised her skirt with her hands and stepped inside the carriage.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    " Are you looking at this?" asked Su Bai as he pointed at himself, his footing was unstable as he pointed the broken edge of his wine jar at Shen Shui''s gave. " Look at this! Your good daughter made me like this! My son doesn''t have money to study at the academy and my daughter doesn''t have the money to get married¡ª¡ª Shen Shui, you really gave birth to a good daughter! She ruined her father and his entire generation, even if I was a bit harsh, wasn''t I, her father? How can she be this cruel to me?"


    The headstone remained silent and Su Bai stumbled before he raised his hand and smashed the jar of alcohol on the headstone until it waspletely drenched. " Who am I talking to? Weren''t you the one who cursed me that I will die a death worse than yours? Humph, I bet that you are really happy now that you are looking at me like this but guess what?" He snidely smiled as he spat on the headstone. " Your daughter is not in a good condition either, I sold her as the wife of five men." Jutting out five fingers, he sneered again. " Five. Men¡­ now she is nothing but a degraded slut, are you angry?"


    A harsh wind ruffled his hair and Su Bai cracked up,ughing like he was an evil viin. " Angry? So what? What can you do to me?" He smiled arrogantly as he kicked the headstone of Shen Shui''s grave again and again. " This is what you get after looking down at me, what did you think that I will fall in love with you after your brother chased me down like I was a mad dog? The day they chased me down, I swore that I will make you beg¡­ look at this now¡­ didn''t you beg me to save you when you were dying? You died begging me¡­HAHAHAHA, YOU DIED BEGGING THE DOG, YOU SPAT ON¡ª¡ªwhat the hell?"


    He staggered back when something came hurtling at him and smacked him right across his face, startled Su Bai looked in front of him and what he saw made all the alcohol that was riding on his head go down. " S¡ª-Shen J¡­unxi?"


    However, Shen Junxi didn''t reply to him. He simply clutched the front of Su Bai''s shirt and growled, " What did you say? Did you just say that my sister died begging you?"


    When Su Bai didn''t reply, he raised Su Bai high up in the air and shook his entire being. " I asked you a question! Did my sister die begging you, Su Bai? You better give me an answer or you will be very sorry!"

 Chapter 554 Miscarriage?

    <h4>Chapter 554 Miscarriage?</h4>


    Su Bai was shocked, he never expected that Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen woulde to visit their sister''s grave. As far as he knew, the two of them simply hated this vige and the graveyard where Shen Shui was buried but as he was being shaken up in the air¡­ Su Bai couldn''t help but get furious when he saw how Shen Junxi was manhandling him like he was some sort of rag doll. Was he supposed to still stay put and suffer this injustice in silence? Why though? He had nothing left in his pockets¡­everything was ruined, and even his son who was his pride was having a hard time studying in the academy all because of these people who were so cruel to the point that they didn''t even leave them with a way out.


    So, why should he be kind to them? Wasn''t it a good way to make Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen, these two bastards'' hearts ache by telling them the truth? He sneered as he spat on Shen Junxi who was dangling him high in the air. " That''s right, your sister died begging me! She cried and cried for me to save her but I didn''t, why should I? She was of no use to me, such a useless woman it was fitting for her to die. At least with her death, I was able to marry the woman I love¡ª- hahaha¡ª¡ª Ouch!"


    Shen Junxi who was furious after listening to the drunken nonsense that Su Bai was spouting threw him harshly on the ground as he stepped on his stomach and practically grounded him to the floor of the graveyard like Su Bai was some sort of trash he was wiping off his feet. " SU BAI, I WILL KILL YOU!"


    For years he thought that it was impossible for his sister to give up on his life just because she was depressed, his Shen Shui was different from other women who would break because of their man''s betrayal. His sister was stubborn but she was strong as well, clearly she fought for her life till thest breath but it was this bastard who watched her die from the sidelines so that he could marry that bitch he was f*cking around with, Shen Junxi stepped and kicked Su Bai like he was a children ball.


    Each of his hits was personal and carried a vengeance that everyone could sense but Su Bai seemed to have gone mad because of the alcohol that he has drunk earlier. Not only was he not scared, but he was alsoughing madly as he smirked at Shen Junxi. " It hurts right? Good thing, you bastards from the Shen family deserve all the pain and suffering in the world! Who told you to look down on me? If you treated me with respect then maybe I would have been merciful and let your sister live. Bastards, a bunch of bastards¡ª¡ª because of you my son can''t study in a good academy and my daughter can''t get married¡­ all of you deserve to die! Die! Just like this arrogant bitch Shen Shui!"


    That was when Shen Junxi lost all his reasoning, he picked up Su Bai like he was a street dog and started punching and kicking, it was as if he was trying to bury him together with Shen Shui as he pinned Su Bai next to Shen Shui''s grave and punched his face again and again and kept punching him until blood started to trickle out of Su Bai''s mouth.


    Everyone who saw Shen Junxi losing control like that was scared, they weren''t afraid for Su Bai''s sake¡­ as far as they knew this was something that he deserved but in case Su Bai died then it would be another scenario altogether. Madam Zhu hurried forward and pulled her husband''s sleeves as she tried to put some sense into her husband''s mind " Shen Junxi, you better stop hitting this man or we will be facing another round of Yamen, you hear me?"


    But it looked as if Shen Junxi hadn''t heard her, he kept hitting Su Bai like a mad man who knew nothing else. Stumped, Madam Zhu turned to look at Shen Zizhen but thetter was too angry to call his big brother back, if not for his small stature, he would have rushed ahead and taken Su Bai on himself.


    Seeing that neither of them was willing to stop, Su Wan had no choice but to look at her husbands who looked like they too wanted to join the fray and fight Su Bai, she red at them as she chided them in a low voice. " Don''t go ahead and add more to the trouble, if that man dies we will have a hard time proving why we killed him. So you all, you better go and pull my uncle back instead of causing more ruckus."


    Though Lin Jing and the others were not very willing, they still rushed forward and tugged Shen Junxi back but thetter was like a bull that has gone mad, it wasn''t listening to a thing that they were saying¡­in the end, even Su Wan rushed forward and nted herself in front of Shen Junxi. " Eldest uncle, are you sure you want to ruin your life for this man? If you kill him here and now, who knows what kind of trouble he might inciteter on, more importantly, he doesn''t deserve a quick death. He made my mother suffer so much, shouldn''t he suffer as well? If you kill him now, then it would be an easy death for him. Why don''t you leave him alone and let him suffer through the life of poverty that he hates so much?"


    Shen Junxi didn''t stop struggling but his moments did slow down.


    Seeing that he was willing to listen to her, Su Wan hurriedly tried to coax her uncle even more but while she was coaxing her uncle, she didn''t notice Su Bai who was ring at her like a snake.


    '' Suffer in poverty?'' Su Bai was really angry, he was once thendlord of this vige but now he was the joke of the entire vige, even the poorest of them all would go ahead and make fun of him and this was all because of this girl! She was the one who was behind his fall!


    When Su Bai thought about it, he slowly started to remember how his misfortune began from the moment, Su Wan snatched her dowry away from him¡­ the more he thought the more he realised that Su Wan was the Jinx because of whom, his condition became like this¡­ coupled with the alcohol that he had drunk earlier, hepletely forgot that Su Wan was his own daughter and rushed at her. " SU WAN!! GO AND DIE!!"


    Then before anyone could see what Su Bai was doing, Su Wan was pushed to the side and her abdomen struck the hard stone that was covering the grave Su Wan rolled down on the cobbled ground as agony washed over her. She didn''t see what was happening around her, she couldn''t see that Shen Junxi was beating Su Bai to a pulp again as her aunt and uncle pulled him back¡­ nor could she hear a thing that her husbands were saying, she simply clutched on her stomach and groaned. " It hurts¡­It hurts so much."


    " What hurts? Wan Wan...Wan Wan!" Lin Chen was the first toe to Su Wan''s rescue but he was a step toote and by the time he reached for Su Wan, thetter has already hit her abdomen and fallen to the ground, seeing that she was losing consciousness, he hurriedly patted her cheek but when he didn''t receive a response his soul nearly flew out as his entire body started quivering. " What ¡ª¡ª What should we do now??"


    He looked up at his elder brother who was crouching next to Su Wan.


    Lin Yan was the first one to speak as he scooped Su Wan up and said, " What else we need to see a doctor¡ª¡ª" he had hardly begun saying when he sensed the wetness on his palm as a fishy scent wafted over to him, stunned he quickly turned to Lin Jing and spoke in a trembling voice, " Eldest ¡­Eldest bro..brother look down and see if she is bleeding?"


    Lin Jing was shocked when Lin Yan said this and he hurriedly looked down, as soon as his gaze fell on the dark red blotch on Su Wan''s clothes his face darkened. " She is bleeding,"


    Once Lin Jing affirmed this ¡ª¡ª all hell broke loose.

 Chapter 555 Fetus is unstable.

    <h4>Chapter 555 Fetus is unstable.</h4>


    Lin Jing''s words were like a stone that was thrown in the calm water of a river, the entire surrounding turned silent before everyone exploded, Shen Junxi who was holding on to Su Bai pped him so hard that thetter''s teeth cracked, raising him in the air as he bellowed, " If something happened to my niece then I will rip your throat apart! Just you wait!" And then without any warning, he threw Su Bai against a tombstone just like Su Bai has pushed Su Wan. But unlike Su Bai whose strength was feeble enough because of the alcohol he was drinking, he could only push Su Wan, Shen Junxi however was in hisplete senses and bearings. His strength wasn''t small and when he threw Su Bai, he put all his strength into that one throw thus, when Su Bai''s head smacked against the tombstone blood gushed out and thetter passed out because of the pain he was in, he didn''t even have the strength to call out to anyone much less shout for help.


    And Shen Junxi was already furious enough to kill Su Bai after listening to what he had done to his sister but then the bastard had to go ahead and push his niece so hard that she hurt her abdomen! It was good enough that he wasn''t smashing his head into a pulp, how would he call anyone to help Su Bai? He turned around and hurried after Lin Jing and Lin Yan who have already rushed to the doctor who was responsible for treating the patients in this vige. Behind them were Lin Chen, Lin Rui and Lin Yu who were closely following them. The Lin brothers were really worried, they hoped that whatever they were thinking wasn''t true and it was just a false rm because if their doubts came to be the truth then they were afraid that neither of them would be able to stop himself from killing Su Bai and taking good care of the rest of the Su Family.


    The five of them rushed to the house of the doctor and hurriedly knocked on it, worried that if they were a second toote they will lose everything that they held dear¡ª¡ª the doctor who was concocting medicine inside was stunned when someone knocked on his door as if they wanted to break it open, he simmered the me low and then stood up from his chair before striding towards the door after skirting around the bed where his patients usually took a short rest after he treated them in case of serious injuries.


    Because he was old, his pace wasn''t as fast as it once used to ¡ª¡ª his pace was slow because of his old age but the person outside was in a hurry as he knocked on the door again basically pounding on it. The doctor was worried that if he was a step too slow the one who was knocking might really break his door open, so he had no choice but to force his old bones to walk a little faster.


    " What is it?" he asked as he narrowed his eyes at the pair of sturdy young men who were standing at his door, one of them was carrying a frail-looking young woman most probably she was the patient. The doctor was old but his eyes were still as sharp as ever, as soon as he realised who the patient was, he carefully took a look and frowned when he noticed the patch of blood on the young woman''s clothes.


    " Doctor¡­this is my wife..she just fell on something hard and sharp, can you take a look and see what''s wrong with her?" Lin Yan was really scared when he realised that Su Wan was bleeding so heavily, when she fell he noticed that there were a lot of sharp edges around the tombstone, and he couldn''t help but worry that maybe Su Wan got struck by something sharp and her stomach started to bleed as for the other suggestion, he didn''t even think of it. They have always been very careful and gave Su Wan the pregnancy prevention medicine every time one of them touched her, so Lin Yan was faintly assured that she wasn''t pregnant at all.


    The doctor had a hunch about what was wrong with Su Wan but he still asked Lin Yan toy Su Wan down on the cot where his patients usually rested. Then he took out a handkerchief and ced it on Su Wan''s wrist and took her pulse while he was taking Su Wan''s pulse, Lin Chen arrived with Lin Rui and Lin Yu. The three of them couldn''t get inside and had to stand outside the small shack where the doctor lived so as not to crowd the already crowded space that was filled to brim thanks to Lin Jing and Lin Yan who were just as tall and burly as the three of them.


    " Doctor what''s wrong with my wife?" asked Lin Jing when he saw that the doctor was frowning and wasn''t saying anything. After seeing the doctor''s expression Lin Jing couldn''t help but get anxious, did Su Wan really get hurt when he wasn''t watching but how was that possible? He saw it with his own eyes even though she fell, her stomach didn''t hit the sharp edge of the tombstone but the dull seam a few inches away from the sharp edge, so how was it possible that she got this hurt from just a fall?


    The doctor didn''t ask why the two young men were calling the woman on the cot their wife, he was already so old what hasn''t he seen? He long knew the concept of shared wife and though he frowned upon the act of selling one''s daughter to be shared by a couple of boorish men, he wouldn''t discriminate against Su Wan just because she was a shared wife, if anything he pitied her.


    Poor girl, to be married to such burly men who didn''t even know how to take care of her.

 Chapter 556 How could he do that?

    <h4>Chapter 556 How could he do that?</h4>


    " There is nothing wrong with her."said the doctor causing everyone who were surrounding his small shack to frown.


    " How is that possible?"


    " That''s right, there is so much blood, how can it be nothing?"


    " Doctor why don''t you check up Wan Wan again?"


    The old doctor was annoyed by the number of shouts that he had to listen to all at once , he raised his hand and yelled , " Stop!" Everyone who were shouting for another checkup turned silent and once they were calmed, The doctor dropped the ball, " She is not hurt, its just that the fetus is still young and the shock that she suffered caused it to be unstable and thats why it''s unstable."


    The doctor didn''t pay attention to the shocked expression of the Lin brothers or the Shen uncles who were so surprised that there mouth fell agape, he simply continued as if he couldn''t see the dumbfounded expression of the crowd. " The youngdy had been drinking the pregnancy prevention medicine if I am not wrong, because of that the fetus is even weaker. If you want to keep the child then I suggest you stop giving her that concoction and start giving her proper nourishment, if possible." Then he leaned forward and snapped Su Wan''s eyes open with his thumb and forefinger as he added, " And it would be better if you all start paying attention to her health, she is still in the early stages of her pregnancy, if she suffers such a shock then she will lose the child, how are you all taking care of her?"


    There was nothing that the Lin brothers could say, after all they didn''t even know that their wife was pregnant! How the hell were they supposed to take proper care of her? When they thought about all the frolicking that they have done with her while she was pregnant, theirplexion turned really bad. What have they done? Not only did they touch her while she was with a child, they even made her drink the pregnancy prevention medicine! If the child was any weaker than this then it would have died by now and Su Wan would have miscarried without anyone knowing how and when it happened!


    Lin Chen was the most scared , after all he was the one who roughed Su Wan up the most. Hisplexion was the worst as he staggered back and if not for Shen Junxi who helped him up, he might have fallen to the ground. He a grown up man couldn''t find out what was wrong with his wife? How did he not see it before? She was getting fat and there was also the fact that she slept most of the time.


    However, while they all were thinking about this, another question popped in their head¡­ this child who was the father?


    They all turned to look at each other and then finally Lin Chen was the one who bit his lips and asked, " Doctor¡­ she ¡­our wife.. how far along is she?"


    The thing was that they all have taken care of giving the prevention medicine to Su Wan,so how the hell she got pregnant and by whom? They were still waiting for her to turn an adult, so who took the chance to stab his brothers in the back and impregnated their wife with his brat?


    The doctor frowned and couldn''t help but scold this bunch of foolish youngsters. " What? You don''t even know how far along is she? Can you be any more irresponsible?"


    The Lin brothers all lowered their heads, it wasn''t that they were irresponsible¡­there was someone who illicitly cut the line and took advantage when they weren''t looking!


    The promise was to stay away from Su Wan until she was an adult and soon it got changed to no pregnancy till she was an adult and now that she was pregnant before her birthday even ended, how can they know that how far along she was? They didn''t even thought about this!


    The doctor saw that they had nothing to say and snorted before he finally answered their questions. " Two months, she is two months pregnant"


    Two months? The Lin brothers blinked and all of them whipped their head to look at Lin Yan who has already gone pale in rm. Two months ago, it was him who spent the night with Su Wan while the rest of them were busy in this or that ¡ª¡ª they have spent a good deal of their night and day chasing the culprit who was behind the fall of their shop and didn''t have the chance to shake what their mother gave them.


    Only Lin Yan was the one who got the chance to do it and as for the rest, since Su Wan was feeling tired they could only touch her asionally¡­ so the child was in no doubt Lin Yan''s!


    " Second brother you¡ª¡ª" Lin Chen was so furious that he wanted to fight with his second brother, he has been waiting patiently for over an year to get Su Wan pregnant with his child and now that he finally had the chance to do that, he found out that she was already with a child? How can he not be furious!! This second brother of his was really sly ¡ª¡ª he took her to bed thest but sowed his seed in just one night. Sure, it were the silent ones he should have looked out for rather than barricading Lin Yu, at least the brat had the decency to say it before doing it!


    Unlike his second brother who just jumped the line! Ugh! So hateful!


    Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen on the other hand went ck from shock while madam Zhu and madam Huo were so overwhelmed with the good news that they started giggling like little children!


    It would be great if Wan Wan gave birth to a little great niece for them!


    Even the Lin brothers who were unhappy on the surface were happy inside¡ª¡ª it didn''t matter whether the child belonged to them or their brother. It was good as long as they could hear the pitter patter of a baby in their house.


    The only one who wasn''t happy was Lin Yan. He knew it very well, just how much Su Wan was scared of bing a mother and he was the one who made her pregnant? If she found out¡ª¡ª then what will she think of him?

 Chapter 557 Abort it please

    <h4>Chapter 557 Abort it please</h4>


    The entire Lin family was celebrating as they patted Lin Yan''s shoulder one by one.


    "Great job, Second brother!"


    " You are going to be a father now, Yan..good for you."


    " Second brother, good luck to you!"


    " Ahhh, I am so envious! But anyway congrattions Second brother!"


    Lin Yan was congratted by everyone, he could see that his brother''s were excited and the aunts who were always strict about them getting close to Su Wan also seemed to be sharing the joy. Even Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen were looking at Su Wan''s abdomen like it was holding some sort of miracle inside it. Everyone was happy¡­ all except Lin Yan, who couldn''t sense the joy at all. Among all the brothers he was the first one who knew about Su Wan''s past and he was the one who was first to realize that she hated pregnancy and motherhood but now what was he supposed to do? Should he just ept what was happening? After all the life inside Su Wan''s womb was his flesh and blood and he couldn''t kill it. There was no way he would have the guts to do that but if he allowed this child to grow up then maybe the chances of Su Wan hating him will significantly increase.


    He licked his lips nervously as he looked at his brother and couldn''t bring himself to say what he wanted to, if he said that he didn''t want the child then they would think that he was trying to shirk from his responsibilities. And more importantly all of them looked so happy how can he snatch away the very reason, his entire family was smiling like crazy?


    The doctor on the other hand couldn''t care less about all the hoo and hah the Lin brothers were making, he cleared his throat and sharply spoke, " Alright. Alright, you bunch of young men I understand that you all are very excited. I get it and I am really happy too ¡ª¡ªsee '' Yay''." He raised his hands and did a tip toe dance with a nk expression on his face before continuing, " But if you are done, can someone get me these herbs that I have listed here? So that I can brew them and feed your wife. But of course, it''s in the scenario that you still want the child."


    " We¡ª¡ª" began Lin Yan but before he could finish, Lin Chen jumped in the conversation and shouted excitedly.


    " Of course, we want the child! He or she are¡ª¡ª our first child of course we want it." Then he strode forward and took the list of herbs that were given by the doctor and rushed out of the door. " Just wait for me, I will be back in a jiffy!"


    Lin Yan who actually wanted to say that we don''t want the child was left behind and could only swallow the words that were almost up to his throat. He swallowed hard and looked at Su Wan who was lying on the cot with a painful expression on his face and slowly slipped out of the shack where everyone was crowding. He has just taken three steps out when he was pulled by Shen Junxi who was waiting outside the shack and watching what was going inside, "Hey you brat, where are you going? You made my niece pregnant don''t tell me you are making a run for it now that you don''t want to take responsibility?"


    " Oh shush,"said Madam Zhu as she pulled her husband back, " He is just trying to take some time off alone for himself, dear. Don''t you remember that when I told you the first time that I was pregnant you cri¡ª¡ª"


    " Alright I got it."said Shen Junxi so loudly that Madam Zhu''s voice was drowned by his but even though it was drowned down. Shen Zizhen still heard it and smirked knowingly.


    " Ah, so you cried when sister inw got pregnant, elder brother?"


    Madam Huo who was standing behind her husband, tilted her head and spoke in a slightly misty voice, " What are you teasing Eldest brother inw for? You cried when I was pregnant too, honey¡ª¡ªoomph!" Before Madam Huo could finish what she was saying, Shen Zizhen jumped up and nted his hands against her mouth as he hissed, " Alright I get it, you don''t have to announce it to the world and I didn''t even say anything to that brat, so don''t you dare gang up on me, alright?"


    As for what Madam Huo said after this Lin Yan didn''t wait to listen to it, he simply followed Lin Chen who has gone to the medicinal hall and hid inside a small hut that was next to the medicinal hall. Compared to the town, this medicinal hall was very small and didn''t seem like it had many medicine stored in it but the herbs for pregnancy retention was something every women used in the vige once in a while so Lin Chen had no trouble in getting what he wanted, once he was done. Lin Yan stepped out of his hiding ce and looked at the medicinal hall for a very long time¡ª¡ª right now, he was standing at a junction where he had two choices and he could only take one of it. Though he hated both the choices, he still pursed his lips and strode forward with determination now that he has made the choice there was simply no turning back.


    As soon as Lin Yan knocked on the counter of the medicinal hall someone from the staff rushed out to take care of him. " What can I help you with today, young master?"


    Since, Lin Yan was dressed in an extremely fine clothing material, also the staff of the medicinal shop took him as a rich young master who came to purchase medicine from them. However, the staff who asked Lin Yan about what he wanted stood there on the counter with a smile but didn''t receive a response, after a short while he couldn''t help but call out Lin Yan again, " Young master?"


    Lin Yan jerked out of his thoughts and looked at the staff who was standing in front of him with a polite smile and then after taking a sharp breath, he gritted out. " Abortion medicine please."

 Chapter 558 I won’t blame you, abort it if you want.

    <h4>Chapter 558 I won¡¯t me you, abort it if you want.</h4>


    When Lin Yan returned to the shack, the entire atmosphere was just as jolly as it was before he left. He clutched the abortion medicine that he was clutching in his hands and put it inside his pockets. He really wanted to just rush out and hand this medicine to Su Wan to end the entire matter but he didn''t, he put the medicine in his pocket and strode inside with a smile on his face like he was really happy about the news that he has received.


    In truth he was indeed happy but upon thinking that maybe Su Wan would hate the child that was in her stomach ¡ª¡ª the child that belonged to him, Lin Yan couldn''t help but feel depressed. The child was the fruit of their love but here he was holding an abortive because he knew how much his wife would hate the child if she found out that she was pregnant with especially when she wasn''t ready.


    " Oh, young man. You are finally here."said the doctor as he trotted out of the kitchen with a bowl of what Lin Yan thought was medicine to retain the pregnancy and stabilize it. " Here,help your wife drink the medicine."


    " I?" Lin Yan was surprised that the doctor was handing him the bowl of medicine, however he still took it unconsciously.


    " Or else who? Me?"said the Doctor with a nasty temper. " You did the ding dong, so you need to take care of your wife as well, its simple as that, what else do you need to understand about it?"


    Lin Yan''s face flushed upon listening to the doctor''s words but then he thought that it was the right opportunity to sneak in the abortion medicine, if Su Wan lost the child while she was still unconscious, maybe she wouldn''t me him. But just as he reached his hand to take the medicine out, he couldn''t do it¡ª¡ª he couldn''t sneak in the medicine to kill his own child, it would be a lie that he wasn''t looking forward to having a child with Su Wan and now that the child was here, killing it was something that he could not do it. No matter what.


    In the end Lin Yan didn''t slip the medicine inside and diligently fed the pregnancy stabilizing medicine to Su Wan. Every single one of his actions were smooth and careful like he was taking care of a doll that was going to break any moment and what was more he was ever so careful about not touching Su Wan''s abdomen or to startle the child that was sleeping inside, he was so careful that everyone couldn''t help but gush that Su Wan was going to be spoiled rotten by him during the pregnancy.


    Su Wan who felt something bitter andpletely yucky in taste slid down her throat and snapped her eyebrows before she blinked them open. The first thing she saw was Lin Yan''s surprised andpletely guilty expression and the next thing she saw was the happy faces of her family, who were looking at her like she was some sort of great treasure. Startled she sat up straight and frowned when the others hurried to help her up even Lin Yan who was sitting by her side, tightened his hold on her waist.


    She turned her head to look at him but as if determined not to look at her in the eye, Lin Yan looked away almost immediately. Well, that was weird. Still frowning she turned to look at her family who were grinning like fools and asked, " What''s wrong?"


    Lin Chen snickered and so did the others causing Su Wan frown to turn even more deeper, Okay now they all were acting like stupid idiots.


    " Is something wrong?" Though looking at their smiling faces, Su Wan was sure that whatever it was, it was anything but wrong.


    The others nced at each other before Madam Zhu who was standing outside walked in as Lin Yu and Lin Rui gave her the space to strode towards Su Wan. And the next thing she knew her eldest aunt had her hands nted on her shoulders as she gushed animatedly, " Wan Wan you are going to be a mother!"


    Lin Yan felt Su Wan stiffen in his arms and his heart that was beating violently against his chest dropped down to his stomach. He knew it, she already hated the child that was in her womb, if he asked her to keep it maybe she will agree to keep it but he will lose her forever.


    " Moth¡­Mother? Then who is the¡ª¡ª"


    Su Wan didn''t ask but the others understood, in marriage where the wife was shared like this¡­ this was a normal thing to happen. Madam Zhu patted her cheek and dotingly smiled, " Who else but the one who is holding you in his arms."


    Su Wan stiffened and slowly very slowly turned to look at Lin Yan who was looking anywhere but her. Oh Damn¡­.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    " You¡­" after returning to their home , Lin Yan and Su Wan were left alone by the rest of the family they thought that the two of them had some lovey doves thing to say to each other but when the two of them were left alone, they just sat side by side not knowing what to say to each other, it was after a very long time did Lin Yan spoke up and break the silence.


    " Yes, what is it?" Even Su Wan who was usually chirpy didn''t know what to say at the moment, she was feeling all sort of emotions after finding out that there was a child growing inside her. She was happy , anxious and most importantly terrified.


    Because of all her emotions that were running all over the ce, her mind waspletely nk and she couldn''t think straight. Thus, when Lin Yan spoke she just looked at him waiting for him to say something.


    Lin Yan on the other hand didn''t look at Su Wan, not even once. With his fists clenched on hisp, he finally said the words that were lodged in his throat. " You can abort that child, you know? I won''t me you at all."

 Chapter 559 I love you.

    <h4>Chapter 559 I love you.</h4>


    Su Wan was so shocked upon hearing Lin Yan''s words that she didn''t know what to say to him, she simply stared at him while feeling a rather strange feeling crawl up her throat.


    Lin Yan was waiting for the other shoe to drop, he knew that Su Wan didn''t like being a mother and most probably she would agree with what he has told her but when he waited for a long time and didn''t receive an appropriate response from her, he looked up and to his surprise, Su Wan was neither angry nor joyful or rxed¡­ she was actually¡ª¡ª CRYING!


    He was so stunned at the pitter-patter of her tears that his mouth dropped open and he stared at her for two seconds with his mouthpletely agape before he started panicking. " Wan... Wan..? Why are you crying? What happened does something hurts? Should I call Doctor Gu?"


    Su Wan shook her head and then started crying harder as she let her tears fall down her cheeks, she didn''t know why she was crying so hard but she just wanted to cry really bad, maybe it was the baby inside her who heard her father''s words and upon realising that her father didn''t want him started crying like the baby it was. " You..hid..you said ..hic.. that you don''t want the baby. Do you hate me? Ho..how can you say that?? Because of wh..whom hic¡­ I am like this?" The more she cried the more agitated she became and then before she knew it she was unconsciously hitting Lin Yan on his arm. "It''s you! It is because of you and that stupid peepee of yours that I am like this ¡­wahhh¡­ you put this baby in me and now you don''t want it, no more. How can you do..this¡­how can you dooo..this to me! Bastard! Jerk! Asshole!"


    Every time she spoke, she would enunciate each of her words with a hit.


    Lin Yan was surprised at first but after getting hit, he snapped out of his daze and looked at his wife who was crying a river as he shot a quick nce at the door. Shit, if anyone heard Su Wan cry like this they will bury him sixty feet under the ground.


    He hurriedly soothed Su Wan as he took her in his arms ignoring the punches that she was delivering in his gut. " Wan Wan, sweet Wan Wan¡­I never said that I hate you or the kid, I love you both."


    " But you just said¡ª¡ª"


    " I said that because I know just how much you fear motherhood," said Lin Yan as he smoothed his hand on Su Wan''s back to calm her down. The child wasn''t even three months old and it was already this naughty, who knows how naughty he or she might be once ites to the world.


    Su Wan who was listening to Lin Yan carefully calmed down upon hearing that Lin Yan said that because he cared for her and not because he hated the child or the responsibility that wille with it. " Really?" She asked in a voice that was full of doubts.


    " Really," promised Lin Yan as he secretly heaved a sigh of relief at least she has stopped crying and was willing to listen to him. " I know that you are scared and this is definitely not how I thought that our child wille into the world, I don''t want to force you to ept a child that you don''t want to, alright? If you abort it, we can say that the child was shaken up pretty badly by your fall and you had a miscarriage."


    Now that Su Wan was calm she was no longer shocked, she knew just how selfless Lin Yan could be, he was a brother and son who gave up on his own childhood so that he can take care of his siblings and family, his selfless nature hasn''t changed now that he was a husband. She knew that he wanted the child but he was putting her first rather than his desires, she hugged him and naively tipped her head as she asked, " You don''t want the child?"


    " How can that be?"Lin Yan chuckled as he hugged her back and kissed her forehead. " Of course, I want it but as you have always depicted Su Wan¡ª¡ª you are your own person and have your own ideas, you hate being forced to do something that you don''t want to do." He licked his lips slowly as he took a breath, " I know that you are my wife but at the same time you are another individual that has her own mind¡ª¡ª this is your body and you have made us understand it long ago, we might own your name but we don''t own your body. I will not make the decisions regarding what you want and what you don''t want by forcing you to make a choice, if you want to then you can keep the child but if you don''t then I won''t force you to keep it either. But don''t think even for a moment that I hate you or the child, I love you both and that''s why I am willing to listen to your opinion."


    Su Wan blinked her eyes, and for the first time in her life felt like she did something right by choosing to marry the Lin brothers, they were like nk tes and when she taught them how to respect the opinions of a woman even if she was their wife, they picked it up quickly and never once had they rejected to listen to what she wanted, especially Lin Yan who knew it better than anyone how it felt to have his opinion rejected. He would always listen to her and though they would fight about this or that, he will still let her do what she wanted¡ª¡ª it was really surprising to see how far they havee.


    From a bickering couple to a couple who understood each other the most.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    She sighed and took a deep breath before sying her hand on her abdomen. " I am going to keep this child, you can throw that idea out of your head that I am going to abort this child."


    Lin Yan blew out a breath though he was really happy upon hearing what Su Wan said, he didn''t dare to get too happy so soon. " You don''t have to be considerate of my feelings, Wan Wan. If you are not ready we can take this risk, we are still young and we can definitely give birth to more children when you are ready."


    Su Wan rolled her eyes and pped his arm. " Who says that I am doing this out of consideration for you? Maybe I just want to keep this child, no matter what."


    Lin Yan blinked his eyes as a sudden surge of emotions heaved in his chest. " Are you serious?"


    Su Wan nodded her head, though she has always been scared of being a mother but now that she really has a child in her belly, she couldn''t bring herself to kill it. What was more, her heart was already brimming with a warmth that she has never felt ever before in her life, the child was the reason she could feel this new sensation and it would be a lie if she were to say that she hated it.


    She didn''t¡ª¡ª in fact even though she was scared of what was going toe in the future she was already in love with the idea of being a mother to this child. Really, now she couldn''t understand her mother even more¡ª¡ª how can she hate the miracle that she gave birth to? Because she can''t even think of hating the child that was in her belly. Much less do anything to hurt it, she took a shaky breath and looked at Lin Yan because of whom she could feel this magical feeling and smiled. " I ¡ª¡ª I don''t know how to exin it but I don''t hate this child, in fact, I feel so happy that my heart feels like it is going to explode, I don''t know whether or not I will be a good mother but I think with you by my side maybe we will be able to get past everything, don''t you¡ª¡ª Woah!"


    Before she could finish what she was saying, Lin Yan picked her up and twirled her around in the air with him. On his face was a shit-eating grin as heughed and circled around the same spot. " Wan Wan! Oh, Wan Wan! I don''t know how should I thank you! I thought that you will hate me forever for making you pregnant but you actually went ahead and gave me the best gift I could have ever gotten."


    " Yan what are you doing? The baby¡ª¡ª" chided Su Wan though she was still smiling all the while.


    " Oops," said Lin Yan with a sheepish smile as he carefully put her down and then he pinched her cheeks after hesitating for a while. " You ¡ª- you are amazing, it was supposed to be your birthday but you gave me the most precious gifts there were possible. I love you so much, Wan Wan,"


    " Oww" she winced at being pinched so hard but she still rolled her eyes and smiled at him. " I love you too, Yan."

 Chapter 560 Begone,

    <h4>Chapter 560 Begone,</h4>


    Su Wan and Lin Yan were definitely happy, even though it was a road that was going to be full of hurdles they were willing to walk over it no matter what. Su Wan watched her husband who was all giddy with joy and couldn''t help but poke him in the arm as she pouted and spoke in a whiny voice, " You sure are happy about getting your gift but what about me? Isn''t it, my birthday? Now that I have given you such a precious gift, shouldn''t you show me what you have brought for me?"


    Lin Yan''s face turned a bit awkward as he rubbed his nose and sighed. " Wan Wan, I thought that I have done a good job bringing you the gift that you wanted but I am afraid thatpared to the one that you have given me this one is going to be a bitcking, will you mind?"


    Su Wan shook her head as she hugged Lin Yan and smilingly spoke, now that she has a child in her belly her antics were a lot more clingy and she really like being snuggly with Lin Yan who was the father of her child. " I won''t, I just want to see what you have brought for me, won''t you let me see it now? I have been waiting for it the entire day."


    Only a cold hearted bastard would be able to stay unaffected by the sweet siren-like voice, Su Wan was using on him. Lin Yan felt like she has became even more bewitching now that she had this glow about her, and maybe it was because she was carrying his child, he was even more willing to dote on her a bit more. So, he didn''t dare to refuse any longer and brought her to the dining room where everyone was already settled and was nning about the child that was yet to be born.


    " Ah, I think I will have to buy a new set of fabric and make a new dress for the baby," said Madam Huo as she rocked her son in her arm, though the little baby boy was stuffed in a pink skirt and matching shirt with his hair tied in a big pink brow making him look like a newly born baby girl. " Maybe I should start nning from now on and take a look at the new trends that are going around in the town, I just heard that there is a new trend of sewing cute little animated things on the dresses of the girls rather than flowers and whatnot, maybe I should try my hands in it."


    Lin Yu, the actual inventor of those cutesy animated trends: "¡­.." well now, looks like I have to think of something else huh.


    " But wife the baby hasn''t been born yet, what if it is a boy¡ª¡ª" before Shen Zizhen could finish saying what he was saying, he was smacked by his wife right across his mouth as thetter red at him threateningly.


    " You better not jinx it Zizhen, you opened your crow beak every time I got pregnant and then I gave birth to a son each time, you jinx Wan Wan and I swear I will scratch you harder than any cat will."


    Shen Junxi who was listening to their squabble immediately felt his ears perk up¡ª¡ª a son? Like that brat Lin Yan?


    Shen Junxi''s imagination started to run wild as the cogs in his head started to turn, a son like Lin Yan then doesn''t it mean ¡ª¡ª


    A baby wearing a cold dead fish like expression popped in his head, crushing his wonderful fantasy of a miniature version of Su Wan calling him '' Grandfather.''


    '' Ohohohoho! This can''t be allowed to happen, if his niece were to give birth to a miniature Lin Yan instead of herself, he was worried that he might get a heart attack!''


    He immediately turned to his wife and stretched out his hand causing thetter to look at him in stunned silence. When he did not speak anything, Madam Zhu frowned and asked, " What? What do you want now?"


    " Pass me the salt!" said Shen Junxi as he tipped his chin towards the bowl of salt that was kept at the centre of the table. Because he was sitting a bit far away from it, Shen Junxi couldn''t reach it and could only ask Madam Zhu to pass it to him.


    Madam Zhu was surprised, she couldn''t understand as to why her husband would want the bowl of salt since the dinner wasn''t even served, yet she still handed it over to him obediently. It was just a bowl of salt what mess could her husband make out of it.


    However, two secondster¡ª¡ª Madam Zhu realised that she should never ever underestimate her husband''s ability to cause trouble. This man can cause trouble with practically nothing!


    The second she handed the bowl of salt to her husband, the jerk took a handful of it and threw it right at Second brother inw''s face causing the other to erupt in anger.


    " Eldest brother what in the world are you doing?" yelled Shen Zizhen as he wiped the salt that was thrown on his face looking at his brother in incredulity but if he thought that this was the worst then he was damn wrong because the next second his brother said something thatpletely blew his temper.


    " Begone thot!" Shen Junxi picked another handful of salt in his hand and threw it at Shen Zizhen''s face who was still staring at him in surprise.


    Madam Zhu: "¡­.." That''s not even the correct thing to say, you idiot!!!


    Madam Huo: "¡­." p! p!


    The Lin brothers: "¡­.." see no evil, speak no evil, hear no evil.


    Shen Zizhen felt his forehead throb as heunched himself at his eldest brother with his beloved cats. " You dare, say those words to be you fat pole of muscles?"


    " Huh? What? How dare you call your eldest brother fat? Where the hell am I fat?"


    " Then how in the world am I a thot? Do I look like a woman to you huh?"


    And then another round of fightingmenced.

 Chapter 561 A crazy ride.

    <h4>Chapter 561 A crazy ride.</h4>


    When Su Wan and Lin Yan arrived at the dining room the first thing they saw was Shen Zizhen climbing Shen Junxi like he was some sort of tall pole while Shen Junxi fought with the three cats that were fighting to the death for the sake of their master. Surprised but not shocked by their antics, Lin Yan stood in front of Su Wan though he knew the two uncles wouldn''t let her get hurt, what if one of the cats slipped and made a mess? It was better to be safer than sorry, after all, he was going to be a father and he might as well take proper care of his wife while she was carrying his child, he didn''t want another repetition of what happened this morning, when the memory of Su Wan falling on the tombstone crossed his head, his entire body went taut with tension.


    If they were any less lucky than they were this morning, then maybe instead of this joyous ruckus they all might have been living with self me and guilt. It was pure luck that their baby was able to make it out alive from that ident even after being jolted like that.


    " Alright that''s enough!" snapped Eldest Aunt as she red at her husband and brother inw in a whip like voice that cracked at the air, with such an intensity that the entire surroundings went quiet in seconds. " Can''t you see that Wan Wan is here, what if your brawling got her hurt? What are we going to do huh? I am telling if you two so much as startled her, I will decapitate your body and hand your head on a que."


    As soon as Madam Zhu said, the entire chatter stopped and everyone in the family turned around and their eyes zoomed on Su Wan or it was better to say on her stomach.


    Su Wan knew that this pregnancy was an extremely significant thing for the family because this child was not just the first grandson or granddaughter of the family but now that she was pregnant, the road that was blocked for her husbands was now opened and they can now begin to imagine having a child with her in the near future. This would probably exin why Lin Yu, Lin Rui, Lin Chen and Lin Jing were looking absolutely ecstatic, their eyes were shimmering with glee.


    Lin Chen was the first to react, he jumped to his feet and strolled over to them before pping Lin Yan on his back. " I knew you had it in brother, but you sure were sly to cut the line like that," then he quickly kissed Su Wan and artfully dodged the shoe that was thrown at the back of his head courtesy of Shen Junxi. " With our gene pool, this child is going to be a sure charmer no matter what the gender!" Then all of a sudden the two of them were surrounded by the entire family and Madam Zhu along with the rest of the women were squealing excitedly as they congratted Su Wan one by one.


    Lin Jing raised his hand and shouted happily. "I im to be his or her eldest daddy! Does anyone want to fight me?"


    Lin Yu grunted from the side. " We have to go back in time and start fighting in the womb of our mother if we want to fight that im."


    " I am going to be a dad!" said Lin Chen excitedly as he pped his hands and yelled. " if it''s a boy, I will teach him everything he needs to know about charming his wife but if it''s a Girl¡ª¡ª" he sneered " the Boys better stay ten meters away from my baby girl!"


    Lin Rui shook his head. " You sure are going to get our son in trouble brother, if you teach him the way you flirt. I am afraid with your skills his wife might run away." Then he gave Su Wan a quick hug and said, " Congrattions, Wife."


    " hey, my flirty lines are absolutely perfect, you hear me?" said Lin Chen with a drawling note in his voice then he turned to Su Wan with a wink, before smiling wickedly. When she shook her head and warned him not to say anything when he was surrounded by his brothers and her uncles but her third husband has always been a flirtatious little shit and he just had to open his mouth, " I mean my wife is like a haunted house, because the second I go inside her I end up screaming, how the hell is this poor flirty line?"


    As usual, he was hit by her uncle who has jogged up to them.


    " Wow beingpared to a haunted house, I ¡ª¡ª I am beyond ttered," said Su Wan with a nk expression, three ck lines dropping on her forehead.


    " Don''t worry about third brother, Wan Wan." Lin Yu limped over to her and patted her stomach gently. " I will teach that guy the art to sew amazing clothes for his wife, I don''t think that he will ever need to use those stupid lines."


    "That''s nice and all," said Lin Yan as he pulled Su Wan behind him and cleared his throat. " But you do realise that I ¡ª¡ª the father is here, right? I am going to be the best daddy among us five so you all can pipe down."


    " What? Just because you sowed the seed doesn''t mean that you are going to be the best daddy, what are you talking about?"


    " Exactly! I can be a better dad, I am a year older than you, I have more experience."


    " Experience doesn''t matter bah! The fun does, I will be the fun-loving father, the guy will surely love me then!"


    " What do you mean by fun? It''s good to have fun but the child also needs to study properly to be something great!"


    The five brothers who were always cordial to each other immediately shed all their cordiality and red at each other. Su Wan was speechless and just as she opened her mouth to stop them, Shen Junxi shouted, " STOP YOU BRATS WHAT ARE YOU FIGHTING FOR?"


    Su Wan sighed, well at least someone was being rational here but before she could even rx properly, Shen Junxi opened his mouth and yelled, " the child is obviously going to be my precious grand-niece what nonsense are you spouting, don''t jinx it." And to make his words loud and clear, he even threw salt at the brothers.


    Su Wan: "¡­.." sigh ~ it''s going to be one crazy ride.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Author san: clears Throat, can you all hear me? Hello? Hello? Its too lonely pleasement!! And leave a few power stones and a gift is most wee!

 Chapter 562 King crabs.

    <h4>Chapter 562 King crabs.</h4>


    " Alright, that''s enough!" said Madam Zhu as she pped her hands and directed everyone''s attention toward her, Su Wan was really thankful to her for doing so, she was worried that any secondter and the family would have divided between a girl team and boy team. Though she didn''t care what the gender of the child as long as theye into the world safe and healthy and more importantly without giving her too much pain, yes that was the most important part¡ª¡ª she hated pain the most, it was better than the child will be delivered without much suffering or else she was going to make Lin Yan suffer with her since he was the one who put this baby in her.


    Lin Yan shivered instinctively when he felt a sudden chill crawl up his spine, he looked behind him but saw nothing. He scratched his head in confusion, what was that chill? Was he imagining it?


    Madam Zhu on the other hand red from one guilty face to another and snapped. " Who cares whether it is a girl or boy? As long as the babyes to this world safely, isn''t it?" Listening to Madam Zhu''s sensible words the entire group of men lowered their heads in shame. That''s right, as long as the baby was safe, what was the point of discussing its gender? They should be happy that they were at least getting a baby.


    They have been thinking about having a baby, for who knows how long¡ª¡ª and now that Su Wan was pregnant, they were fighting like little children over the gender of the child. They should be ashamed of themselves!


    However, before the men even got a proper chance to be ashamed of themselves. They heard Madam Zhu''s following words¡ª¡ª


    " But try your best to give birth to a daughter, will you Wan Wan?"


    The men of the family: "¡­.." did she just? She did¡­ right?


    Su Wan: "¡­.." Sorry aunt there was nothing she could do now, the gender was already decided the day she conceived this child.


    "let''s eat," said Zhang Xiaohui when she sensed that another fight was soon going to break. " the food is getting cold, and cold food is not good for pregnantdies, they should eat warm things."


    Only then did everyone snap out of their daze and hurriedly led Su Wan to the dining room. While she was being dragged, Su Wan shot Zhang Xiaohui a thankful gaze, she was really helpful at the moment¡ª¡ª if not, Su Wan was worried another war would have broken out at any moment.


    Once everyone settled down around the dining room, Lin Yu looked around and frowned. " Second brother, didn''t you say that you brought a rare thing for Wan Wan, where is it?"


    " that''s right, second brother." Even Lin Rui who was hardly ever aggressive looked at Lin Yan with a smile that was full of mocking. " Did you not say that your gift was better than ours? Where is it?"


    Lin Chen who has just taken a sip of his water choked, and Shen Junxi who was beside him frowned though he hurriedly patted his back, worried that if the little brat died because of suffocation. His niece''s birthday would be ruined ¡ª¡ª though that was what Shen Junxi would have said if anyone asked, the truth was thatpared to the other brothers he was a bit sweet on Lin Chen and now Lin Yan too¡ª¡ª since he was the one who gave him the opportunity to be a granduncle.


    But this was something that Shen Junxi will never admit to no matter what.


    Once Lin Chen stopped coughing he looked at Lin Yan who was low-key trying not to look smug and scrunched up his brows. " Alright, now I am curious too. What is your gift, Second brother?"


    Even Lin Jing was looking towards his younger brother though his gaze was more curious than intrusive.


    Lin Yan smiled though he tried to act a bit modest, the smugness in his eyes was very clear. He cleared his throat and said," you all remember, that a few days ago, Wan Wan was saying that she was craving King crabs, right?"


    As soon as he said that Su Wan''s eyes lit up, that''s right. At that time she didn''t know that she was pregnant and was having cravings, all she wanted was to eat King crabs and was really listless every day, however, she continued to crave that delicacy she couldn''t have, it wasn''t that the Dong Tong vige didn''t have crabs, it did but they were too small and the meat inside them wasn''t even chewy and delicious.


    Lin Chen had caught a few when she said she wanted to eat them butpared to the fresh batch of King crabs that she had in the modern world the small crabs were not doing any justice to the fresh crab meat that she ate.


    " You got it? You got that for me?" Though Su Wan got several things ranging from jewellery, clothing and picture frame and whatnot¡­ her priorities have always been decided. To her, the most important thing that was more precious than jewellery and fine clothing was ¡ª¡ª GOOD FOOD! She was a foodie and the way to her heart led definitely from her stomach.


    When the Lin brothers saw that Su Wan was acting like a child just at the mention of the King Crabs, their faces turned sullen. Damn! Why did they forget that their wife liked her delicious meals more than anything else? What were they thinking looking for this and that, they should have gone hunting for King crabs!


    What they didn''t know was that Su Wan was only acting like this because of her pregnancy cravings, she ¡ª¡ª a pregnant woman who has been waiting to eat King Crabs for days was finally getting her to wish fulfilled, how can she be not excited?


    This was something that the brothers would never be able to understand!

 Chapter 563 Adopting a new granddaughter.

    <h4>Chapter 563 Adopting a new granddaughter.</h4>


    Lin Yan was really pleased with all the attention and worshipping gaze he was receiving from Su Wan, he didn''t even care about those hateful gazes that his brothers were shooting his way, calling him sneaky under their breath. Yeah, he was sneaky but it wasn''t like he was stopping anyone from acting sneaky alright? If they wanted they could have looked for the King Crabs as well, it wasn''t like he purposely hid it from them that Su Wan was craving for it?


    He coughed lightly and then like a gant hero descending from his horse, he smiled at Su Wan. Like she was some damsel in distress and he was her shining knight.


    The Lin brothers: ( ¡ä¡«¨F), seriously? All this for just king crabs?


    Though the four brothers were disgruntled there was nothing they could do, all they knew was that for the past few months, Lin Yan has been beating in this game of gaining their wife''s attention. First, he got her pregnant in just one shot and now this¡ª¡ª they were seriously being looked down upon!


    Neither Su Wan nor Lin Yan cared about what the four of them thinking, Su Wan couldn''t wait to eat the King crabs meat that she has been craving for so long and Lin Yan couldn''t get enough of her gaze that seemed to be worshipping him, so he immediately brought out therge stock of king crabs that he has brought from the docks early in the morning and served them on the table.


    Throughout the process of him serving the King crabs meat on the table, Su Wan''s eyes were shining as she smiled and giggled like a young girl. This was great she was finally going to eat it!


    Once the dishes were served, Su Wan didn''t even wait for Lin Yan to tell her that she can start eating¡ª¡ª she began eating on her own. Every time she took a bite, her cheeks turned red with excitement as she moaned at the delicious taste.


    The Lin brothers who were wearing scowls of disapproval, immediately cooled down like they were doused with cold water on a hot summer day. So, what if this gift was given to her by their second brother? As long as their wife was happy was there any need for them to be upset?


    Once the Lin brothers thought things through clearly, they no longer red at Lin Yan and soon the dining room fell into an atmosphere that was filled withughter and smiles.


    At the end of the meal, Lin Yan brought arge cake and the rest of the family wished Su Wan a happy life and safe motherhood before all of them bud a good night.


    Shen Zizhen was also very tired, though he was a bit upset that the second brat that hanky panky stuff with his niece, he wasn''t going toin as long as he was able to get a grandniece whom he can pamper and dote on as much as he wanted since he missed Su Wan''s childhood, he might as well make up for it with this child.


    " Master," as he was on his way to his guest house where he lived with his wife, his guard stopped him. Shen Zizhen frowned at him and then tilted his head back, the moon was hanging at the top of their head and most probably it was the middle of the night, so why was this servant disturbing him in the middle of the night?


    The guard must have understood what was going on in Shen Zizhen''s mind with his experience because he immediately answered all the questions that he was yet to get out of his mouth. " this letter was given by third master, he asked me to send you this letter as soon as I can, and said that no matter, how busy you are, you should read it at once."


    Shen Zizhen frowned, he took the letter from his guard and tore it open. Ever since he came to the Dong Tong vige, he has been avoiding going back home despite his mother''s urging, he was afraid that if he went back, he might end up saying something that will make his mother suspicious of him. And if she came to find out that he has hidden Su Wan for so long, she will first crack his spine and then break his legs.


    Shen Zizhen thought that this was another letter from his mother to urge him back home but once he started reading his expression turned red and pale and then pale to blue. He snapped his head at his guard and then back at the letter as he flipped it around¡ª¡ª the writing indeed belonged to his third brother but the content of the letter ¡ª¡ª it was so disbelieving that Shen Zizhen thought that it was written by his cat who was drunk on fruit wine!


    What kind of sh*t this was? And what kind of sh*t his mother was pulling? And what was with his brother? Instead of stopping their mother, he was helping her pull this sh*t?


    Have the two of them gone mad?


    Then without saying another word to his guard, Shen Zizhen rushed towards his Eldest brother''s room where thetter was sleeping but maybe the luck was on his side because Shen Junxi was taking a stroll in the courtyard after eating so much. But since Shen Zizhen was nervous, he jumped at his brother and hugged his waist.


    Shen Junxi who was attacked from behind let out a yelp but was quickly shushed by Shen Zizhen. " stop yelling, it''s me!"


    Startled, Shen Junxi looked down at Shen Zizhen who was slowly climbing his body like a pole. He frowned in disapproval and said, " How many times have I said? Don''t climb on me like this and more importantly¡ª¡ª don''t you jump on me like that, it hurts."


    " Yeah, Yeah¡­ you can whine like a bitchter on but first look at this," Shen Zizhen who has crawled all the way up to Shen Junxi''s neck pped the letter open in front of his eyes.


    Shen Junxi wanted to scold Shen Zizhen for talking like this to him but then his gaze fell on the letter and then he too snatched the letter from Shen Zizhen''s hands and like his brother flipped it over and over before muttering in disbelief, " mother is adopting a new granddaughter? What kind of nonsense is this?"


    ¡ª¡ª read a/n:

 Chapter 564 Irresponsible

    <h4>Chapter 564 Irresponsible</h4>


    "Did you get a reply from those irresponsible bastards?" said an old woman as she strode into the study room and raised her voice at the man who was sitting inside. Shen Tian was just reading his medical books calmly when his mother walked in and surprised the heck out of him, he pushed the book that he was reading away and the other notes that he has been taking just in time as his mother stomped in and nted her palms on the top of his table with a furious look in her eyes. " Did they say that are going to ae to Shan''er''s adoption ceremony? I hope they are willing to give me face at the least."


    Shen Tian sighed as he turned to look at his mother. " You know that''s the elder brother and second brother will never agree to this, mother. They might be upset with what happened with Su Wan and Shen Shui but they will never let anyone else take their ce, you can write a hundred letters to them and they will still respond the same way I am telling you. To them what you are doing is no different than you shaming Shen Shui''s memory."


    Old madam Shen''s face turned livid. As she once again mmed her hands on the table and shouted, " How am I shaming her memory? If that girl had just listened to me then she would have been alive now and the same could be said for her daughter both of them are stubborn and annoyingly trustful of people they shouldn''t be, what wrong I am doing here? I just want to have a granddaughter, you know it has been my dream. I just want to live with my granddaughter for a while before I die, if Wan Wan is not going to give me thatfort, I will just seek it somewhere else.! Or do you want me to die, without fulfilling my desires, is that you want? You want my soul to never be at peace, isn''t that it?"


    Shen Tian had a headache because he was the youngest, and his mother used to love him the most. Back then he thought that his mother''s love was the greatest weapon he had against his two brothers, now he wished he was like his elder brothers¡ª¡ª Irresponsible and annoying brats. At least then the three of them would have to deal with their mother together and just not him.


    He just returned to the country and now that he was back, his mother was once again mouring about the same thing over again. A granddaughter.


    Though this time she was a bit more hyperactive than before, and Shen Tian wanted to know why was she acting like this¡ª¡ª he didn''t know what happened, but when he was off to the sea, his uncle came to their house and then who knows what kind of story his uncle spun in front of his mother, she not only epted that man''s granddaughter in her house, she was also willing to take her as her granddaughter.


    Shen Tian knew that the girl knew how to sweet talk her way to his mother''s heart and she looked a bit like Su Wan too but in the end, that girl wasn''t Su Wan. She was some random girl that popped into their house and was now living like she was really biologically rted to them. He couldn''t ept that ¡ª¡ª though he didn''t stop his mother, he wasn''t going to ept just anyone as his niece.


    He will not dishonour his sister''s memory like that, his mother might have gone old and foolish but he hasn''t.


    " Listening to your strong voice, I don''t think that you are going to leave so early, mother. Why don''t you try spending time with Chai, then that girl?" said Shen Tian, Chai was the cat that second brother brought for their mother. The cat wasn''t just pretty to look at, she was active, smart and knew how and what she needed to do to win Old madam Shen''s heart. Compared to Ji Shan, Shen Tian would like it more if his mother spent time with that cat.


    " You too?" Old madam Shen looked at her son incredulously, she couldn''t believe that even her most beloved son was refusing to ept her decision. " Why? Why are you and your wife so, against Shan''er, she is a sweet girl and as long as she stays next to me and makes me happy what''s wrong with that?"


    Shen Tian had an urge to throw his hands, pack his bags and disappear like his brothers but he knew that if he did that his wife was going to kill him. So, he stayed where he was and simply let out an exaggerated sigh. " There is nothing wrong with it, yes Ji Shan is a sweet girl and she keeps you happy¡ª-"


    " See that''s what I am talking about¡ª¡ª"


    " But she is not Wan Wan, mother." finished Shen Tian as he stood up and took his mother by her shoulders and gently had her sit down on the chair he was sitting on just a moment ago. " Just because she looks like Wan Wan, she will not be Wan Wan¡­ she will not be your granddaughter. You can dress her up all you want as you used to dress Shen Shui but she will never be Su Wan for me, she didn''te out of Shui Shui''s womb and I will not ept her as my niece."


    Shen Tian took a deep breath and looked away from his mother''s hurt expression. " You can do whatever you want since you are Shui Shui''s mother but I cannot do that, I am her younger brother. If I let another girl take the ce that belongs to her daughter, then I am afraid that I will not be able to face her in the afterlife."


    Old madam Shen''s expression turned green. " But that girl doesn''t want us as her family members¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 565 Ji Shan

    <h4>Chapter 565 Ji Shan</h4>


    " So does that mean that we should just bring some random girl and let her take Wan Wan''s ce?" Shen Tian breathed heavily and shook his head not wanting to argue with his mother anymore. He raised his hands and simply spoke his final note, " You want to adopt her, fine. If you do that, I will not stop you but do not expect me to be the same mother. Because I won''t."


    Then without waiting for Old madam Shen to say anything he walked out of the study room and headed straight to the courtyard where he lived with his wife. Both Shen Tian and his wife, Xu Jia came from a schrly background. Xu Jia was the daughter of an academy teacher while Shen Tian was once a student at the same academy, the two of them loved the peace and liked to have their life remain undisrupted all. However, ever since Old madam Shen brought Ji Shan to their house their peace has been disrupted and Xu Jia simply stopped leaving her courtyard.


    After all, at least her courtyard was one ce that she has barred Ji Shan froming but, of course, thetter has to make light of her stern orders. There were many times Shen Tian has watched Ji Shan trying toe to their courtyard, and since she has the backing of his mother, there was a little that Xu Jia could do to stop her.


    At first Shen, Tian wasn''t that against having Ji Shan at his house but then one day he heard her talk back to his wife and that was when all the delusions that he had about her broke because though that girl looked soft temper and his voice was as sweet as a nightingale''s, he didn''t trust that the girl was a simple child.


    Because no girl would barge inside their courtyard and when refused entrance would snap back with '' But Grandma says that I can go wherever I want,''


    It was indeed something that his mother would say but that doesn''t mean that Ji Shan can just roam around the house as if she owned it.


    Shen Tian sighed and stepped inside the courtyard and headed straight to the study room that faced the orchid garden that his wife has been taking care of, when he walked through the hallway, he smelled the scent of incense burning in the study room and the sight that he witnessed upon entering calmed his nerves. His wife and son were sitting on the small table and practising calligraphy, as he entered Xu Jia looked up and after finishing hisst stroke, his son, Shen Beichun also looked up.


    " Father," unlike his unruly cousins of him, Shen Beichuan was a rather calm child. It wasn''t that he and Xu Jia were exceptionally strict with him, it was just his personality. Even after watching his fathere inside, Shen Beichuan was as calm as a cucumber.


    " Son," greeted Shen Tian feeling amused as he watched his son try to act like an adult, he wished he could tell his son that he should just enjoy this time that he has as a kid because after he grows up there will be nock of troubles waiting for him but he knew better than getting engaged in this battle with his son since thetter inherited all his mother''s debate skills and would turn him speechless in just a few minutes.


    " You look upset," said Xu Jia as she calmly stood up and brewed sencha for him. " What happened?"


    Shen Tian took the cup from her and sighed. " What else mother is still adamant about having that girl as her granddaughter, though that girl is good she is too childish and there is something weird about her temper as well, I don''t think I like how she talks back to you and BeiBei."


    Xu Jia blinked her eyes which were as clear as the sky. " I think the key to why mother is so adamantys with your uncle, you know how easy it is to hoodwink mother, she has always been guilty about sister inw''s death, I believe that uncle must have said something about sister Shui and it doesn''t help that the girl looks a bit like sister Shui."


    Shen Tian frowned. " Shui Shui, I thought she looked like Wan Wan."


    His wife sighed and shook her head taking the empty cup from his hand. " That''s the same thing, Wan Wan looks like sister Shui and mother has always been filled with guilt when ites to sister Shui, I think that by taking Ji Shan as her granddaughter, she is trying to well, make up for the guilt that she has in her heart,"


    " No matter what she does now, it''s not going to change anything," said Shen Tian bitterly as he shook his head. " And instead of recing Wan Wan, she might as well try to you know to look for her, Wan Wan must have grown up and she can take a better decision than she did when she was a kid, right?"


    " Mother is old and she is no longer as smart as she used to be when she was young," was all Xu Jia said, " But I do understand, what she is trying to do is not something that she should be doing but then again, uncle seemed to have muddled his way through her."


    " Mother is muddleheaded as usual and Ji Shan is not helping with that flowery speech of hers, she has been making the waters even muddier. I just hope that my brothers return soon, or else my mother will definitely just get through her n and adopt that girl."


    Xu Jia nodded but then her gaze fell on a faint silhouette that was lurking outside before it walked away and she narrowed her sharp phoenix eyes.


    Seeing his wife make such an expression, Shen Tian looked over his shoulder and when he saw nothing, he looked at his wife. "what''s wrong?"


    " Nothing I just remembered that I have left a few things unattended," said Xu Jia as she walked out of the courtyard, and sure enough her gaze fell on the familiar back of Ji Shan and she called out, " do you like eavesdropping?"

 Chapter 566 I don’t understand.

    <h4>Chapter 566 I don¡¯t understand.</h4>


    Ji Shan paused as she cursed Xu Jia for being so sharp-eyed a thousand times in her heart. She was only here after listening to all the ruckus that was happening in the study room of the third uncle but who would have thought that the things that she would hear would shock her to her core.


    Grandma Shen had a granddaughter? And she was around her age? If so didn''t it mean that her position as the only granddaughter of the Shen family was threatened? Ji Shan was one of many granddaughters of the Ji family. And unlike the Shen family who prioritizes granddaughters over grandsons, her family was all about favouring boys, her mother and father were of the same mindset as well they would often neglect her and pamper her younger brother who was three at the moment.


    There were many times when Ji Shan wanted to live a life like her younger brother and wished that she was born as a son instead of a daughter but the thing was that she was already born as a girl and there was nothing much she could do about it either. So, Ji Shan lived a life where she had to scheme against even the smallest of the daughter of the Ji family.


    Even if she has to take an extra mungbean cake to eat, she has to scheme for it against many others. It was a tiresome life and that was when her grandfather brought her here. He said that his sister was dying to have a granddaughter since she only has grandsons and no granddaughter.


    At first Ji Shan thought that it was impossible for anyone to like girls but when she was brought to the Shen family, she finally realized that it was the truth! The Shen family''s matriarch really wanted to have a granddaughter! Ji Shan felt like she was walking over the moon and maybe the gods were also on her side because she somehow by some freaky coincidence looked like the dead Shen Shui which was why her grandfather brought her here.


    Ji Shan''s grandfather''s thinking was simple after all he didn''t have just one granddaughter, there were many and it wasn''t easy to raise so many kids at once. And what was even more interesting for some reason, his sister was leaving a life that was much better than his, unlike him whose family was getting more and more empty and hollowed from the inside the same couldn''t be said for his sister who was getting richer by the grace of God.


    Ji Shan''s grandfather thought that if he were to send one of his granddaughters to his sister, he will be able to get in her good graces and then his family will be able to ask for big and small favours from his sister.


    It was a bit shameless butpared to his family bing nothing but a shell this was better. So, he sent his granddaughter who resembled Shen Shui the most, after all, he and his sister were born from the same mother and their genes were still simr in one way or another, it wasn''t a big deal to find one Shen Shui among the countless numbers of granddaughters that he had.


    He sent Ji Shan as a toy who would keep Old madam Shen happy and in return, he will be able to ask for favours from her. But Ji Shan who was being pampered by Old madam Shen haspletely forgotten her position, she now started believing that she was the only granddaughter of the Shen family.


    Thus, after finding out that there was another granddaughter, she couldn''t help but feel threatened it was like she was scared about losing the one thing that was more important to her. And if she was being honest, she was indeed going to lose the position and the love of the Shen family if that real granddaughter was to return, after all an '' adopted'' granddaughter could neverpare to the biological one.


    This was why she wanted to find out about this granddaughter of the Shen family that suddenly popped up just before her adoption ceremony. She was supposed to be the star of this day, how can she let anyone snatch it? After getting love from Old madam Shen, she was now aiming for getting love from the three uncles of the Shen family but if that girl was to return how will she get it?


    But before she could get to know about the girl''s situation, she was caught!


    Ji Shan took a calming breath and turned around after pasting a smile on her face. " Third aunt, is there some sort of misunderstanding? I just came here to call you and third uncle to lunch but seeing that you two were busy, I didn''t disturb you two."


    Xu Jia assessed the girl in front of her calmly and shook her head, " If only you were this understanding, I didn''t have to worry about a single thing. But clearly you aren''t," with her eyes harshly locked on Ji Shan, Xu Jia spoke in a stern voice that was enough to chill Ji Shan''s blood. " You were here to eavesdrop and find out more about Wan Wan, didn''t you? I bet with your habit of eavesdropping on others, you must have found out about her after listening to Mother and my husband, didn''t you?"


    She didn''t think that she would be caught like that, but even though Ji Shan was caught. She still shook her head and naively feigned innocence. " Third aunt, what are you talking about I have no idea about it, like I said the chef uncle in the main lodge said that it was time to eat, that''s why I came here to call you nothing else. You are using me of things that I haven''t done."


    Then she paused for a bit and added, " Who is this Wan Wan, you are talking about? Is she Grandma''s rtive? If so then I have no problem with hering here."

 Chapter 567 It might be a son.

    <h4>Chapter 567 It might be a son.</h4>


    " If that''s how you think then it''s great," said Xu Jia with a smile as she swooped lower to Ji Shan''s eye level. " Because she is the one whose position you are sitting in, with her returning you will happily scamper back to your Ju house right?"


    Ji Shan paused and every bone in her body stiffened as she looked at Xu Jia who was smiling, as if she could understand exactly what was going on in her head. " I know that you are a good child, you wouldn''t want Wan Wan to be upset right? Then when she returns you will have to return to your house with a smile, don''t make a fuss or it will hurt mother''s aunt."


    " Third aunt, why are you saying this, it''s so upsetting¡ª¡ª" began Ji Shan though her heart felt like it was on fire, she was still smiling. This was nothingpared to the things that she has to listen to when she was living at her house. Leave with a smile? On what basis! That girl wasn''t even here and she wasn''t the one who was taking care of the Old madam day and night, she was the one who was doing all that! After doing all that, she wasn''t going to budge from this house without taking a good deal of their assets as her dowry.


    Leave she wasn''t going to ever leave! No matter what!


    " What''s upsetting is that you stand here, acting like my niece when you aren''t," said Xu Jia, she was raised by her parents to be upright and steady, she didn''t mince her words and hardly lost her temper but that didn''t mean that she couldn''t bring anyone to tears with just a few of her words, she was even more apt in dealing with people than the eldest daughter inw of the Shen family.


    Xu Jia raised her hand and tipped Ji Shan''s chin with her forefinger and whispered, " But you aren''t, you will never be and my husband will never ept it either and if my understanding of my brothers inw is correct they won''t either. You can pretend all you want, Ji Shan but I am not as muddleheaded as my mother inw. Even if my niece never steps in this house, I still will not take you as one."


    " Because it will bring nothing but dishonour to my sister inw."


    And Ji Shan would be lying if she said that these words that Xu Jia said before leaving didn''t crush her heart. Dishonour? She just wanted a happy life that wouldn''t be filled with scheming what was wrong with it?


    Now she could only wish that whoever this Wan Wan was, she might as well fall in a ditch and die without anyone knowing, that way she will be the only one who will be the Shen family''s granddaughter.


    " Acho!" Su Wan rubbed her nose after she sneezed, sniffing she looked a bit troubled. Did she catch a cold but that was impossible, because of her husbands and uncles who were in their overprotective mode, she couldn''t even touch cold water and wasn''t allowed to drink cold water either. ording to her aunt drinking, cold water will bloat her stomach and she would never be able to return to her old figure.


    Thus, now she not only couldn''t drink cold water, but she wasn''t even allowed to touch it either.


    As soon as she sneezed, Lin Yan who handed his restaurant to Lin Jing to take care of at the moment rushed inside with a warm porridge. "What''s wrong why did you sneeze?"


    Su Wan took the porridge from him and somehow managed to stop rolling her eyes at him, she was actually really annoyed with his overprotective behaviour. It was like she just didn''t get pregnant but somehow turned into a ss doll that will break if he wasn''t around her. " I don''t know, must be because I kicked the bedsheet off in my sleep."


    As she expected, Lin Yan''s expression turned sour and just like always he started to lecture her again. " You ..how many times have I told you, you are not alone now, you are with a child and should take care of yourself better. I heard from your aunt that if a pregnant woman gets cold, there is a likely chance that the child''s immune system might get affected, you can''t fall sick in these nine months or else, it will hurt our child,"


    " I know, in fact, I have this stored in my head like a second memory," said Su Wan as she finally couldn''t resist herself and rolled her eyes. " I don''t think that you need to react like this though, it was just a sneeze. I don''t think that I will catch a cold just because of a sneeze you see?"


    Lin Yan simply muttered as he ignored her. " You wouldn''t even know when a simple sneeze will turn into a cold."


    " You¡ª-" fortunately before an argument could break, Shen Junxi rushed in with a crucian carp in his hands. " look, Wan Wan, this crucian carp that I caught for you, is so plump and I bet it will taste delicious. I heard from your aunt that drinking the soup of a crucian carp is beneficial in pregnancy. Let that Yan brat cook it for you."


    As he was speaking, he noticed Lin Yan who was sitting on the bed with a porridge bowl in his hand and grinned. " Good thing that you are here, here take this." Throwing the fish that was still fighting for its life at Lin Yan, Shen Junxi walked over and sat next to Su Wan and asked, " How do you feel today? Is my grandniece giving you trouble today as well?"


    Su Wan patted her stomach lightly and loving syed her hand on it. " It''s usually as always. I can''t eat or drink anything without throwing up but I think it''s going to be worth it soon."


    " That''s right, with us as parents, our daughter will be the most pretty looking girl in the vige," said Lin Yan like Shen Junxi he was looking forward to a daughter as well.


    However, as Su Wan felt another wave of nausea wash over her¡ª¡ª- she couldn''t help but think that the child might be a son.


    ¡ª¡ª- a/n: with a mic¡ª¡ª ( Send me powerstones oh the collection of powerstones was too small and looking at three gifts broke my heart. Please love me moreeeeee)

 Chapter 568 Ask for blessing from the master.

    <h4>Chapter 568 Ask for blessing from the master.</h4>


    Su Wan knew better than to say those words out loud, she knew that if she said those words¡ª¡ª the impact won''t be small. So, she wisely stayed silent and simply tried to sip on the watery porridge while fighting nausea that was rising in her throat, honestly, the one thing that she couldn''t help but hate was this morning sickness. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take more than two bites of the food that was given to her.


    Lin Yan has been experimenting with a lot of thingstely but Su Wan could just not summon the appetite to eat anything just like this bowl of porridge, even though it was hardly bigger than her palm, Su Wan felt like finishing it was nothing but a task that she has toplete and the more she looked at the grains of rice, the more the task seemed impossible.


    " Ah Wan Wan, before I almost forget." pping a hand to his forehead, Shen Junxi eximed as he dragged his chair closer to Su Wan before speaking, "This weekend a very well renowned master will being back to the town, I have heard a lot about this master in the capital and hardly ever got the chance to meet him. It''s really surprising that he is willing to leave his solitude behind and travel so far away from the capital. Of course, he is here to take a break from the life of the capital bit but somehow I have got an appointment and he is willing to see us, why don''t youe with me to the town this weekend? Who knows whether or not we will get a chance to see him again or not?"


    Before Su Wan can reply, Lin Yan immediately shook his head. " We can''t do that uncle, Su Wan''s pregnancy is still not stable, if she were to leave the house and travel to the town in such a condition, I am afraid that she might hurt herself, we can''t take any risk with her health. At least wait for the next month once three months are up, she will be able to get out of the house without any problems."


    Su Wan rolled her eyes for the millionth time as she smacked Lin Yan on the waist. " Just tell me, Mr dictator, when did I give you an impression of me being so weak that I can''t even ride in a carriage? It''s not like I am going on a bumpy ride, am I? Eldest uncle just wants to take me to the town which is only half an hour away from our house."


    Lin Yan sternly rounded on his wife but it would have been better for him to do nothing like that because as soon as he turned around, his eyes met Su Wan''s limpid eyes that were ring at him angrily and he couldn''t even use his strict voice at her, in fact, it was like he was trying to whisper yell but was failing miserably at that as well. " Wan Wan, you have to understand that you are pregnant, it''s time for you to ept that you cannot run amok as you used to when you were not with a child. With our daughter in your belly, you need to be twice as cautious and you can''t jostle or startle her, it would be really troublesome if our daughter gets scared."


    " You are the only one who agreed to all that, I never once agreed to it." snorted Su Wan, as she ced the bowl of porridge next to her and pointed at Lin Yan. " You might be the father but I am her mother, I am the one who is carrying her in my belly and I want to get out of the house and take a breath! This is getting really frustrating you know! I can''t have you locked me up the entire day, just because you are afraid that I will trip down this or that! I need to have some freedom as well!"


    " Exactly, give my niece the freedom she deserves." chimed Shen Junxi, not at all happy with how Lin Yan was trying to interfere with his n.


    He was obviously the eldest uncle of Su Wan! Will he do something that will harm his niece? No, sir! He definitely won''t so stand back down you brat!


    Lin Yan sighed as he looked at the two stubborn faces, even if he tries to stop them now, they won''t listen. In fact, going by Su Wan''s habit of not listening to him when he asked her not to do something. She will definitely fight him on this, in the end, it was better to just take a step back and let her do what she wanted before she gets upset with him. No matter how protective he was, it wouldn''t do him much good if his wife got upset with him.


    It wasn''t just worth it!


    " Fine, if that''s what you want." Though he wasn''t happy letting Su Wan leave the house when her pregnancy wasn''t stable, he had to admit that she was right.


    Ever since they realised that she was pregnant they have been stopping her from leaving her room much less the house. Of course, she was going to get bored after being locked in the house for so long.


    Su Wan beamed but before her smile could even stretch a bit wider, Lin Yan doused cold water on her head with his words. " But remember, you have to listen to me. There will be no running around and if you can''t do even that then you might as well stay at home and do nothing, you got it?"


    Though the conditions were hard and Su Wan never liked following anyone, she had no choice but to agree to whatever conditions that Lin Yan put in front of her. There was simply no other choice but to listen to his dictatorship!


    As she stared at Lin Yan who was going on and on about how they were going to the town and at what pace and speed ¡ª¡ª Su Wan looked at her stomach and poked it lightly. Child, you better listen to mommy and not daddy because I am the one who is going through the most suffering here!


    next chap will update 2mrw

 Chapter 569 She couldn’t allow it to be born.

    <h4>Chapter 569 She couldn¡¯t allow it to be born.</h4>


    In the Old Lin family.


    " What did you say? Who is pregnant?" Old madam Lin who was cooking some millet porridge for her son, dropped the wooden spat that she was using to stir the porridge and turned to look at her granddaughter, a wild look in her eyes. She wanted to shake her granddaughter up and ask her to say that what she just said was a lie but Lin Yunxi simply pursed her lips and sullenly said, " That bitch Su Wan, who else?"


    Then she paused and looked at her grandmother with an angry expression on her face. " Grandmother why is it that my cousins are willing to spoil that woman and yet they are so fierce to us? No matter what we are still their family, flesh and blood! Even if our bones spilt we still belong to the Lin family, shouldn''t they be helping us? Why is it that they are like this? They only send you a bag of millet and some copper coins, clearly they are living their best lives. At most, they can change the millet to rice and instead of sending us a few copper coins they should give us a silver taels! With their current ie, even giving out a few silver taels would be too less, so why is it that they are acting like this?"


    Lin Yunxi''s life has taken a turn for the worse ever since her mother and aunt left the house, all the work came to her head. The reason? She was a girl! Her brother was allowed to leave the house and return whenever he wanted and she, on the other hand, stayed behind and wash, clean and sweep the house. Even the weeds in what was left of their farm fields were her responsibility, today while she was tackling those weeds, she saw Su Wan and Lin Yaning out for a walk.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention but then when she took another good look, she realised that Lin Yan was taking care of Su Wan throughout the entire time, and every time she stumbled, he was the first one to hold on to her and what was more he even covered her bloated stomach every time she so much as jerked the slightest bit because of the uneven roads.


    And that was when she realised that Su Wan wasn''t getting fat! She was pregnant! No matter, how stupid Lin Yunxi was she was smart enough to realise when the two of them were being so obvious about it.


    Once this information prated her thick skull and coupled with the fact that Lin Yan was being so caring towards that bought woman, her blood started to boil. How can she be not angry? Back then when her family started to get more and more poor, she used to calm her foul mood down believing that Su Wan and her cousins will never have a child.


    And even if they did, the child would be nothing but a bastard, after all the child''s father would be unknown given there were five candidates but to think that Su Wan was smarter than that, not only she hoodwinked her cousin. She was smart enough to conceive the child in a manner that the father was known! How can she be yed so smartly?


    Now the two facts that used to give herfort were gone, that Su Wan who should have remained childless was pregnant and the Lin family was flourishing while they were getting worse and worse!


    What was more, she was yet to get married!


    The more she thought about it the angrier she got, how can her cousin do something like this? Pampering the one who had no rtionships with them and leaving her¡ª¡ª their blood-rted cousin to fend for herself.


    This was simply awful!


    Old madam Lin listened to everything that her granddaughter told her and her expression turned more and more gloomier. That sl*t was pregnant? How was she pregnant? Those five brothers had been married for so long and when no news came from that Su Wan''s stomach, she believed that the girl will never get pregnant but contrary to her belief, that sl*t actually conceived!


    Infuriated, Old madam Lin threw the wooden spat on the floor. Good, this was very good! Her son was yet to recover and was still moaning in his bed, her grandson dropped out of the academy because no matter how much they tried to scrimp and save, in the end, they couldn''t manage to save the amount required. As for her granddaughter, she was soon going to be seventeen and they didn''t even have two taels to rub together to pay for her marriage much less give her dowry.


    After all, she couldn''t send her only granddaughter on wooden nks can she?


    They were suffering so much that each day was like living a day in hell. Yet, those brats actually got their wife pregnant? The more she thought the more her blood pressure rose. cing one hand on her forehead she swooned.


    " Grandmother!" Lin Yunxi reached out to hold her grandmother who was breathing heavily, she knew that her grandmother was angry after all her cousin didn''t even look in their direction when her grandmother was running around asking for money to bail her father out in the end they had to sell their farnds to get him out.


    It was an extremely painful decision, one that still caused her heart to ache, every time she thought about it.


    But what she didn''t know was that ¡ª¡ª Old Madam Lin wasn''t just unhappy because of this matter alone but what was upsetting her the most was that the first branch was going to flourish and have kids! When the brothers were under her care, she tried her best to stop them from getting married but now¡ª¡ª they had a child on the way!


    Her expression twisted and a malevolent glint shed in her eyes, that bitch''s grandsons having children? Never! She still hasn''t forgotten how her husband used to miss that b*tch after marrying her!


    No, this child can''t be allowed to be born!

 Chapter 570 Need to have a nice chat.

    <h4>Chapter 570 Need to have a nice chat.</h4>


    " Ah Yu, you are returning from work right?" A young woman in her teens walked up to Lin Yu who was limping back home, though the family has saved enough money for a carriage, they were still waiting for Su Wan''s pregnancy to stabilise before buying a carriage. Though ording to Doctor Gu, the pregnancy was growing very smoothly, they still wanted to keep arge amount saved just in case¡ª¡ª once the pregnancy was stabilised and they were sure that there was nothing that was going to hurt Su Wan anymore, only then the brothers would leave her alone at home.


    However, at this moment Lin Yu wished he had a carriage, he was really getting annoyed by this constant pestering of the women of the vige. Ever since Doctor Gu came to their house to check up on Su Wan, the vigers have been nosing around and it wasn''t long before they found out that Su Wan was pregnant.


    It would have been good if they had just congratted them and been done with it but nope, these women were trying so hard toe in between them. Instead of using their brains and leaving their family alone, the women of the vige took this as an opportunity to get close to the brothers, thinking that now that Su Wan was pregnant, they have a chance.


    Of course, they didn''t, Lin Yu would willingly leave like an absolute monk instead of sticking his meat in anything that walked on two feet yet had the wits of a dog in heat.


    Thus, when he was stopped by another one of those frantic women who wanted to make it big, he only felt annoyance in his heart despite her shy and coy face that was flushed like a sweet cheery. He would have loved to smack the girl across her head to wake her up from her delusions but he simply smiled and answered politely, " Yes, I am. Is there something that you want to discuss with me?"


    The girl blushed even further, even though she didn''t like Lin Yu in the beginning, she sure had a crush on him now. He was no longer the gloomy kid who hid himself in the house all day and even his stutter was gone. Now he was more of a Prince Charming than a gloomy boy whom everyone hated, and what was more was that ¡ª¡ª she heard from her mother that Lin Yu was the one who came up with the new designer clothes that were trending in the town currently.


    She has also seen those clothes and has always wanted one, if she could get close to Lin Yu then maybe ¡ª¡ª she naively blinked her eyes and stepped closer to him. " Lin Yu, I ¡­ I was thinking that¡ª¡ª"


    " Ah Yu, what are you doing there?" Lin Chen who has seen what was going on, hurriedly wiped his dirty hands and rushed to stand next to Lin Yu lest thetter flew in rage and said something that might upset the girl till she was reduced to tears. This was the fifth time in just a week and most probably, Lin Yu was at his limit already.


    He turned to look at the girl who was naively confessing her feelings to this devil and smiled. " Ah, aren''t you Aunt Jing''s daughter? Tell her that we need some more embroidery pieces, so she should finish them soon."


    Though his words were direct and polite, the girl flushed. Even if she was a vige girl, she could see that Lin Chen was well ¡ª¡ª drawing a line in between them by telling her this¡­ she was the daughter of their worker and they were the boss.


    The girl bit her lip and nodded before walking away.


    Only then did Lin Yu''s smile drop and he turned around with a scowl. " If I got one more proposal this week, I swear I will rip their parents apart. It must be them who are filling the heads of these young girls."


    " You never know, the girls aren''t exactly naive either," said Lin Chen with his hands crossed behind his head. " By the way why are you sote today?"


    The brothers were now responsible for taking shifts to tackle the weeds in the rice paddies before it was ready to be sold. Once this batch was sold, they were thinking of hiring helpers who would help them sow seeds and take care of their crops but for now, they could only shift through their schedules and take care of the fields. Today it was supposed to be Lin Chen and Lin Yu''s turn but he had to leave because for some reason.


    Lin Yu frowned. " There was an urgent appointment set up by a rich woman, apparently she is adopting a granddaughter and she wants to find the best dress for her adoptive granddaughter¡­ I told her that I couldn''t sell anything to her or her granddaughter when they came when my bookings were filled already." Then he pursed his lips as his lips dipped further down and the temperature around him dropped to another degree lower. " But the old woman was adamant and kept saying that her granddaughter loves the clothes from my shop, and would love to wear a customise dress when I refused to help her, she went ahead and threatened me with her name. Do you know how she introduced herself to me?"


    " How am I supposed to know that?" said Lin Chen as he frowned back at Lin Yu. " She was your customer, not mine. Shouldn''t you be telling me this, so why are you asking me to guess that woman''s identity?"


    Lin Yu rolled his eyes and shot his brother a look. " In this entire time, which family did you meet who has been absolutely obsessed with the idea of having a granddaughter?"


    Lin Chen paused as he slowly turned to look at Lin Yu, who smiled dangerously. " That woman introduced herself to me as Old madam Shen, looks like we need to have a discussion with our dear uncles soon."


    ¡ª¡ªbeginning of the Month and I beg you to give me a few more powerstones and some gifts!

 Chapter 571 I have a plan.

    <h4>Chapter 571 I have a n.</h4>


    As the two brothers stepped inside the house, they didn''t even have to bring themselves to say anything, the matter of her mother inw adopting another girl as her granddaughter has finally reached Madam Zhu and now she was standing in front of her husband and brother inw with a wooden stick in hand as she continued to smack them with it. " You¡­ You two I have no words for your stupidity! My Wan Wan is being wronged like this and you two are sitting here with no intentions of doing anything? Are you even human? How can you watch your niece getting wronged like this?"


    Even the ever ky Madam Huo was ring at her husband, though he was beaten by his sister inw, as his wife, Madam Huo not only did she not step forward but she also snorted at his continuous shouts. This was exactly what her husband deserved!


    This afternoon, while Madam Huo was looking for the new bolt of cloth that she has brought from the market whileing to Dong Tong Town when she found the letter that was stuffed under the mattress. Shen Zizhen has hidden the letter away thinking that no one will find it but the thing was that he did all that in the middle of the night, that was why he didn''t notice the edge of the paper that was poking out from the bottom of the mattress.


    Though it wasn''t visible at the night, it was indeed visible in the bright light of the afternoon sun. Madam Huo noticed the corners of a letter poking out and wrenched it out, once she was done reading the content of the letter¡ª¡ª she rushed to Madam Zhu who in turn roared at her husband to rush back to the house at once.


    And thus the situation was now like this.


    Madam Zhu red at her husband and brother inw, and when she noticed that Su Wan has woken up from her nap, she started to feel even worse. Su Wan walked out of Lin Yan''s room and walked toward her eldest aunt, " What happened, why are you, upset aunt?"


    Listening to her innocent niece''s words who had no idea what her uncles did behind her back, Madam Zhu was even more furious. She once again raised the wooden stick in her hand and smacked her husband and brother inw as she coldly hissed. " This is all your fault! Because of your selfishness, you wanted to keep hiding Wan Wan. And now that your selfishness has created such trouble instead of telling the truth you are hiding it! How long were you going to hide it? Until mother inw adopts any tom, dick or harry as her granddaughter?"


    " What''s more, she is even thinking of holding a ceremony to adopt that girl as her granddaughter, if she were to do this then everyone would think that the girl was adopted by the Shen family! And unanimously start supporting her! What will happen to our poor Wan Wan? Where will she put her face if her position was to be snatched by someone like that daughter of the Ji family?"


    " And what''s more have you forgotten how troublesome your uncle is? He is like a leech that likes to sponge off others but doesn''t like to pay the favours back. I don''t think that he has any good intentions for sending his granddaughter to the Shen house. It''s bad enough that your mother dotes on that useless brother of hers but at least we can ignore one or two requests from the Ji family because after all the two families are separated. But if mother was to adopt the Ji family''s daughter then our life will be entangled with theirs and we would have to most likely start raising the entire Ji family with our fortune! If that happens how will we give Wan Wan the best of everything?"


    Shen Zizhen rubbed his arms, though he could have easily fought back. He respected his sister inw the most, it was because of her that the Shen family was able to get back on track and with her behind them, the Ji family was never too vocal about snatching this or that from them.


    If not their Shen family would have been taken over by the Ji family.


    He hissed as pain shot through his entire arm. " Sister inw, it wasn''t my n to hide Wan Wan, Don''t forget that I too was kept under the impression that our niece still hates us, until my brother needed my help. I ¡­ I was just tempted by what brother said, he was the one who lured me in with his tempting words."


    Shen Junxi felt like he was stabbed in the back by his brother. He slowly breathed in and red at the traitor before grounding out. "It''s not like you didn''t agree with me back then? You also wanted to stay with Wan Wan without her being smothered by our mother didn''t you?"


    " I never said that I didn''t want to but you were the one who asked me to hide that letter and not tell anyone about it, now that our mother is spoiling that fake granddaughter are you happy now? I bet, she might be using the entire Shen family''s fortune to dote on that girl! All of this belongs to our Wan Wan! Why must she be devoid of this love!"


    After finding out what was going on Su Wan didn''t know whether she should beughing or crying.


    Shen Junxi kicked his brother in the shin and sneered. "I asked you to hide that letter and you did? Zizhen who are you trying to fool? When have you ever listened to me? You don''t do anything that you don''t want to! You only hid that letter because that was what you wanted."


    When he was caught Shen Zizhen stuttered. " No matter what but I still that what''s happening at the Shen house is wrong. We should have told them that Wan Wan forgave us and is willing to live with us, that way our mother wouldn''t have been yed by our uncle."

 Chapter 572 No!

    <h4>Chapter 572 No!</h4>


    " Enough!" Madam Zhu couldn''t listen to their argument anymore as she whipped the stick against their skin once again causing the two men to yelp. Then she turned to Madam Huo and ordered, " Bring me two washboards would you please?"


    Once Madam Huo nodded and walked away, she turned her attention to her husband and brother inw. " Now you two, are you going to kneel on the washboards till evening since you are too hotheaded to think straight, this will help you too in calming down. I will leave you two at it, give me a good n, as for how you are going to solve this mess or else, no one will be worse than me."


    The washboards were brought out and Shen Junxi along with Shen Zizhen were left to kneel on them while Madam Zhu ushered everyone to leave them alone.


    " This is all your fault," snapped Shen Zizhen, he was fat and stout with his entire weight being supported by his knees, he couldn''t help but groan as he angrily huffed at his brother.


    " What are you being angry for?" said Shen Junxi as he rolled his eyes. " What''s there to worry about? I am still the eldest son of the family, and though my authority is not as great as mother''s, as long as I don''t ept that girl, then there is no way that she will be able to take Wan Wan''s position. That spot has always been left for Wan Wan and Wan Wan alone, I will like to see who dares to snatch that spot from my niece."


    Shen Zizhen shot a look at his brother, whose face has twisted so badly that he looked like some evil monster escaped out of hell. " So, in short, you still don''t want to tell mother about Wan Wan?"


    " Who said that? Did you hear me say that?" Shen Junxi sniffed haughtily as he rubbed his waist. " We are going to tell mother but we won''t do that for now, if we bring Wan Wan to mother at this moment, she would think that Wan Wan is some random girl that we picked off the streets. It''s better to wait and watch her create trouble at least if she kept on creating trouble, she wouldn''t be able to say anything to uster on."


    " And what do you mean by that?" deadpanned Shen Zizhen.


    Shen Junxi only smiled mysteriously and winked. " Just wait and learn little brother."


    Shen Zizhen''s entire body stiffened as goosebumps broke all over his skin. He didn''t have any idea what was going on in his brother''s mind but he did understand one thing and that was¡ª¡ª his elder brother would never let anyone wrong him. Most probably whatever was going on in his head, would surely get him out of the trouble.


    " Don''t you dare to pit me, If you do that then I am going, to tell the truth to mother," warned Shen Zizhen after all he knew his brother the best.


    "I won''t," said Shen Junxi but Shen Zizhen could see that he was looking a bit upset. Immediately his expression turned worse, sure enough, this bast*rd was thinking about pitting him and escaping!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Madam Zhu was done dealing with her husband and brother inw, both were equally troublesome. She took Su Wan to her room and carefully cupped Su Wan''s hands. " Wan Wan, don''t you worry. No matter what happens, I am by your side, that girl can try all she wants but in the end, what belongs to you will only belong to you, no one can take it away."


    Su Wan patted the back of her eldest aunt''s hand and smiled understandingly. " I am not upset aunt, even if grandma wants to dote on someone else, I won''t be upset because of it. As long as I have you all, I will be fine."


    When Madam Zhu heard Su Wan''s sensible words, she got even angrier at her husband and brother inw and what was more this time some of her anger was even directed at her mother inw. Instead ofing to look for Wan Wan, that old woman was doing useless things. Instead of running around after that girl, if her mother inw spent half of the time chasing after her biological granddaughter things wouldn''t have reached this point.


    But instead, that mother inw of hers kept herself buried in work and wasted that precious time.


    She sighed and shook her head. " I don''t know what your uncle is thinking, if it was me, I would have introduced you to the rest of the Shen family by now, but your uncles seem to have another idea cooked up in their heads. But don''t worry, once your grandmother finds out that you have forgiven us and now you are willing to be with us, she will definitely spoil you more and kick that fake out of the house."


    Su Wan: "¡­." No, honestly she was fine. There was no need for them to be so upset about this, after all the original Su Wan has long gone, and she was in her thirties before she died and reincarnated as this era''s Su Wan, thus, she really didn''t care about being spoiled by her grandmother.


    Though the Shen brothers didn''t show any excitement regarding Ji Shan''s adoption ceremony, Old madam Shen was preparing for the ceremony in full swing and when the weekend was just around the corner, who knows from where she found out that a prestigious master wasing to the Dong Tong town which was an hour distance from their house. Since she wanted to dote on Ji Shan, she thought that bringing the little girl to be blessed by the prominent master was a must to do.


    After all, how many times she was going to adopt a child? It was better to do everything at once to make sure that her granddaughter will have a smooth life ahead. But just as she put forward the suggestion, she was coldly rejected by her son, who only shook his head and spat out a single word that was¡ª- NO.


    ps: its the start of the month please support my book a bit by sending powerstones and gifts!

 Chapter 573 Why not?

    <h4>Chapter 573 Why not?</h4>


    " Why not?" asked Old madam Shen as she stubbornly looked at her son, her brother was graceful enough to let her adopt his granddaughter when she told him that she really wished to have a granddaughter before she died since she wasn''t feeling very good these days. She just wanted to spend some good days with her granddaughter before she passed away, it wasn''t that she couldn''t see that her sons were upset with her decision but ever since she caught a coughst time, her chest has been hurting a lot these days.


    She didn''t dare to tell her sons that she was feeling sick, worried that they will get anxious because of her bad health, if she could she would have waited for Su Wan toe and see her but currently she wasn''t feeling well and didn''t know how long she would be able to hold on, all her life she has been living in guilt. Thinking that instead of chasing afortable life for her kids, she should have given all her love and attention to her children, at least then her daughter wouldn''t have been attracted to a man who only gave her the bare minimum.


    Now, her health was slowly deteriorating, she couldn''t travel for long and Su Wan''s vige was at a distance that her doctor has asked her to carefully avoid. Did she not want her granddaughter? Of course, she did! But it was toote for her to start looking for her, even if she tried to travel that far, she might breathe herst in the carriage itself without anyone by her side.


    And her sons were simply useless, they couldn''t even bring her granddaughter back home. So, how was this his fault? It wasn''t!


    Shen Tian looked at his mother and sighed an uncountable number of times. " Mother, it''s not that I want to refuse but this master is not someone just anyone can meet. Even if you turn up at the ce where the master is staying, there is a chance that you won''t be able to see him after all, he is someone who is a very conservative person. And it''s not like that, you will be the only one who will be going there, the news of the mastering to the Dong Tong town has already spread, I am afraid that the temple where the master is staying will be filled with nothing but people. Do you think that with your age, you will be able to suffer through the jostles and hustle of the crowd? Why don''t you stay at home? I don''t think that there is any need for you too, well take so much trouble for a girl who might not be adopted in our family."


    Old madam Shen''s brows furrowed as she looked at her youngest son and asked, " And what do you mean by this?"


    Taking out a letter from the pile of documents that were scattered on his table, he handed it to his mother who took it and skimmed through the content. After she was finished reading the letter, her face darkened, and why won''t her face turn dark? Her eldest son actually wrote a letter like this to her ¡ª¡ª


    '' Hello, mother,


    I don''t know why you are getting yourself in trouble like this, but I think that you should just stay at home and take care of yourself and don''t worry about such things. But in case you really want to adopt that girl, then please understand my stand, I am not going to turn up, no matter what happens. So, if you are adopting that girl please adopt her as your daughter instead of granddaughter because you are the only one who cares about her in the family. And have you forgotten how many troubles that Ji family has given us? How can you actually ept someone from their family? I don''t want to deal with any troublesome matter and won''t be epting that girl and maybe you shouldn''t too if you don''t want to regret it in the future.''


    "And there is this too." Shen Tian handed the letter that Shen Zizhen sent him, his eldest brothers hardly replied to his letters and even if they do, they would fill them with nothing but nonsense. It was like they still took him as a young boy thinking that if they addressed the letter as ''snotty brat'' would offend him. It did offend but he would be damned if he showed it on his face.


    However, this time ¡ª¡ª his brother not only replied courteously, they even addressed him as Shen Tian rather than '' snotty brat''.


    Old madam Shen took the letter from him and skimmed through its content too and by the time she finished reading, she smacked the letter on the floor and stomped on it. Shen Zizhen''s letter was not any better than Shen Junxi''s but as the eldest son, Shen Junxi has refrained himself from going too out of limits. Shen Zizhen hasn''t cared about his mother''s face at all instead he has simply called his mother for acting stupidly and even went as far as asking if he should book a room in the temple in the south for her peace of mind.


    " Heartless beasts! I have given birth to a bunch of them!" As she stomped on the letters, Old madam Shen snarled. When she was young it was Shen Shui who broke her heart by marrying a crooked man and now it was her sons who were beating her already broken heart. A few days with a granddaughter, was all she wanted nothing more, so why was everyone acting like she wasmitting a crime?


    Did they want her to be a ghost with regrets piled up?


    Her chest started to hurt as she got angry, so old madam Shen stopped her childish tantrum and then pointed at Shen Tian before roaring loudly, " I am taking Shan Shan with me, do whatever you and your brothers want, I won''t care!" Then she stormed out of the study leaving a highly ufortable Shen Tian behind.

 Chapter 574 Mountain of wisdom?

    <h4>Chapter 574 Mountain of wisdom?</h4>


    Days went by day by day and in just a blink of an eye, it was the weekend, the day the old master arrived at the Dong Tong town. After getting ready Su Wan apanied her husbands as she stepped out of the house and the Lin family together with the Shen brothers drove the carriage to the Sheng temple.


    When they were almost there, Su Wan poked her head out of the window and wasn''t surprised that the entire temple was filled with people. However, just as thought that they might have to stand in a line, the carriage turned around and drove through a narrow alley that led to the back of the temple.


    As the carriage pulled to a stop, Lin Yan slipped out of the carriage while Lin Chen helped her to climb down the steps of the carriage. Unlike the wide stairs that she was used to the steps of the carriage were really small., which was why Su Wan used to hop down straight from the carriage instead of climbing the steps down but she could no longer do that.


    " Though the crowd here is not as big as the one in front, it''s better for you to stay next to us," said Lin Yan as he worriedly looked at the small group that was huddled in the backyard of the temple. His gaze dropped to Su Wan''s abdomen and then his worries increased, even more, it wasn''t even three months yet if Su Wan got so much as startled then it would be really a troublesome situation for them.


    " Second brother is right," Lin Yu too was frowning as he limped out of the carriage and then looked at the temple that was filled with people. Even though it was only a total of fifteen or sixteen people, Su Wan''s pregnancy was not stable yet, if someone pushed her and she got hurt, then what are they going to do?


    " Cheer up will you?" After stepping out Su Wan took a look around and nearly had an urge to roll her eyes, it was just a group of ten people but her husbands were acting like she was heading to a war zone with her pregnant belly. " Everything is going to be fine."


    Though Su Wan said that the scowls on the faces of the Lin brothers didn''t ease, even Lin Jing who was the easiest to get along with silently sidled up to Su Wan and kept looking around with unease flickering on his face.


    Madam Zhu saw them like this and nearlyughed out loud but knowing how scary pregnancy was for first-time fathers, she decided to suppress her urge to giggle and headed straight to Su Wan before handing her a thin veil. "It''s considered unlucky for a pregnant woman to show her face in the public, many believe that invites the devil in, so use this to hide your face."


    Then she patted Su Wan''s head and added, " I know that it will be a bit ufortable but bear with it, I am still waiting for my healthy grandnephew or niece."


    " Most certainly niece," chimed Madam Huo from afar.


    Trying to suppress the curl of her lips, Madam Zhu nodded. " That''s right, a niece will be best."


    Su Wan took the veil that Madam Zhu was handing her and carefully put it on.


    Once everyone was done, the family started to climb the stairs one by one. However, the Shen uncles went first to ensure a quick and smooth entrance for their family members while the Lin brothers stayed next to Su Wan throughout the time.


    However, just as everyone walked in and Shen Junxi went to ask the monk about their turn when a voice called out to them from behind. " Junxi, Zizhen? What are you doing here?"


    Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen who have walked away from their group paused while Madam Huo and Madam Zhu quickly hid behind the tall profiles of the Lin brothers. They didn''t want to get entangled in the mess that their husbands made, it was better for them to deal with it first.


    " Mother?" After recovering from his shock Shen Junxi was the first to greet his mother while Shen Zizhen was a beat slower than him.


    Ji Shan who was walking next to Old madam Shen smiled shyly as she introduced herself. " Eldest uncle, Second uncle, I am Ji Shan, the Ji of wisdom and Shan of the mountain. How have you been?"


    Shen Junxi simply ignored her while Shen Zizhen rolled his eyes¡ª¡ª ''mountain of wisdom?'' This girl sure had a rather strong name for someone whose head was so thick and dumb.


    Old madam Shen immediately got upset, as she saw her sons'' attitude towards Ji Shan. She finally understood that her sons weren''t just spitting empty threats in their letters, they really didn''t want to ept Ji Shan as their niece. " You two, why are you acting like this? I know that you think I am being disrespectful by doing this but you know that I have always been waiting for a granddaughter. And look Shan Shan looks just like Shui Shui, see."


    Ji Shan bit her lip and clenched her hands but she didn''t look away and let Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen look at her face. Right now, her face that was eighty per cent simr to her aunt was her greatest weapon, if she could use this face to win over Old madam Shen, she could definitely win her uncles! She tried to act as naive and innocent, and couldn''t understand a thing about what was going on but the eagerness in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    She knew that if she wanted to live afortable life at the Shen family it was really important for her to attract the attention of these three uncles, she has heard from her biological grandfather that Old madam Shen was sick, and she could die at any moment. So, only by garnering the love of her uncles will she be able to live peacefully!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: show me some love by leaving power stone and gifts, even one by a each reader is enough ;)

 Chapter 575 First meeting.

    <h4>Chapter 575 First meeting.</h4>


    Ji Shan wasn''t stupid, she knew that old madam Shen wasn''t going tost long, she oftenined to her that she was feeling a dull ache in her chest and there was also a secret stash of medicines in her bedroom. Though Old madam Shen looked hail and hearty the truth was that she was nothing but a hollow shell under all that temper that she showed and Ji Shan was getting worried, if she knew that the old woman was due to die soon, then she wouldn''t have focused her energy on her.


    When her grandfather sent her to the Shen house, he told her that the Old madam Shen was the one who had the highest authority in the Shen house and that was why she focused all her energy on the old woman but then she found out that the old woman was terribly sick! At first Ji Shan thought that she could still turn the tide around as long as she could entice one of her cousins but surprisingly her cousins didn''t leave at the main Shen mansion, no they actually stayed at the capital! As for the one who lived at the Shen mansion, he was too young for her to entice.


    In the end, even if she didn''t like it, Ji Shan started chasing her ''adoptive uncles'' but unfortunately for her, it was toote, she already gotten entangled in a fight with the third aunt and thus, she was no longer a ''good girl'' in the eyes of her third uncle who was both upset and furious with her.


    She couldn''t win him over no matter what she did but now she has another opportunity as long as she wins the heart of these two uncles who lives in the capital who cares whether or not the third uncle likes her or not? He was at most a genius when it came to making medicine nothing more in the end isn''t he just a swan in the crowd of the ugly duckling? If he was that great why was he staying here in a small vige and not living in the capital? Wasn''t it because he was not as good as his two brothers?


    However, Ji Shan''s hopes were doomed to fail, not only did Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen gaze in their direction but they also didn''t acknowledge whatever she just said to them, it was as if they were treating her like air.


    Ji Shan blinked her eyes a bit stunned by their rejection of her, why was it that these uncles wouldn''t dote on her? While her adoptive grandmother treated her well and even doted on her, her uncles in particr just did not seem to like her. Why was it like this? Was it because of their niece but what was good about her? She often heard from her grandmother that Su Wan that girl kicked them out of her life and even called them murderers.


    So why were they willing to dote on her yet they were not willing to look in her direction.


    The old madam was so angry that her face turned red when she saw that her sons didn''t acknowledge Ji Shan nor did they look in her direction. She grasped Ji Shan''s wrist and pulled her away as she snapped testily " You don''t need to look at those three idiots, if they aren''t willing to acknowledge you then there is no need for you to acknowledge them either. Even if I am not in good health, I can still take care of you, don''t worry Shan Shan, after I pass away, I will name my will after you¡ª¡ª you will be able to live afortable life with the money that I have saved including the shops that I have under my name."


    Only then did Ji Shan feel a bit better and no longer felt reluctant about losing her adoptive uncle''s love and adoration. After all, these things were useless what mattered the most was ''money''!


    As long as she had money in her hand, she will be able to leave a wonderful life, who cares how she got it.


    Because Old madam Shen was walking too fast she bumped into someone, startled she started to fall back but then someone reached to her on time and caught her before she fell down.


    " Grandmother, please walk slowly." a maic voice warned her as the person behind her helped her to stand up straight. Old madam Shen was flustered, she didn''t know what came over her, to think she started walking like she was possessed by something. " I am sorry, young man. I shouldn''t have troubled you."


    Lin Chen who has helped Old madam Shen smiled like a gentleman as he waved her apology aside. " There is no need for you to apologise grandma but as an elderly, you should be taking care of yourself."


    This was his wife''s grandmother, he definitely needs to make the first move and get her to like him or else who knows which brother of his would take over him.


    He needed to make sure that his rtionship with Wan Wan''s grandmother started on the right foot.


    The three Lin brothers red at Lin Chen. This sly dog, he was really too smart, he was always a step ahead of them in situations like these!


    Even the two Shen uncles were stunned at what just happened and once they realised that the third brat was actually trying to act smart with their mother, they were furious. What grandma? Whose grandma? This brat was truly shameless!


    Ji Shan who was standing behind Old madam Shen was stunned as she took a glimpse of Lin Chen¡ª¡ª tall, muscr and handsome, he was totally in line with her aesthetic view! But while she was gazing at Lin Chen, a slender arm like one carved out of jade hooked around Lin Chen''s waist and only then did Ji Shan look over at Su Wan who was ring at her through the veil that was hiding her face.

 Chapter 576 Aren’t you too old for that?

    <h4>Chapter 576 Aren¡¯t you too old for that?</h4>


    Ji Shan felt her heart quiver, not because she was eyeing someone else''s man but because those eyes were actually ny per cent simr to that of aunt Shen Shui! Seeing those familiar eyes, her heart couldn''t help but squeeze, she wanted to see the face of the girl who was ring at her but then her gaze fell on the slight bulge around her stomach and that was when she calmed down.


    This girl was obviously married and pregnant.


    And from the looks of it, she was even living a good life ¡ª¡ª Old madam Shen has told her that her granddaughter lives a poor life with her father but still stubbornly refuses to leave. In fact if Ji Shan was being honest that was her favourite thing to listen to, just the thought alone of Su Wan suffering while she was staying at the Shen mansion withforts covering her from head to toe, was enough to make her smile even in her sleep.


    It gave her a sick thrill and stroked her sense of vanity, clearly, she was better than Su Wan yet her uncles were the blind ones who couldn''t even see the truthid in front of them.


    When Old madam Shen saw that a handsome man like Lin Chen was helping her out, her eyes glinted as she smiled and praised him. " Young man, you are really good looking. I wish I could have a grandson inw like you, why don''t you look at my granddaughter? She is pretty right?" From the spot where Old madam Shen was standing, she wasn''t able to see Su Wan''s arms hooked with Lin Chen, so she suggested such a thing.


    Lin Chen who was proposed to another marriage felt the grip on his arm tighten as he painfully gritted out, " I am already married grandma," then he pointed at Su Wan who was standing beside him.


    " Oh, is that so?" Old madam Shen was startled when she noticed Su Wan standing next to Lin Chen because of the veil she couldn''t see Su Wan''s entire face and that was why she couldn''t realise that the one standing in front of her was her one and only grandmother. " I am really sorry about this, but in case you have any brothers, you can introduce them to me. I really like good looking young men!"


    Old madam Shen was not exaggerating in her praise, she really did like to watch handsome men the most.


    Seeing her enthusiasm, Lin Chen was a bit startled then he smiled awkwardly and answered, " They are married too, Grandma."


    " Ah, that''s a shame, isn''t it?" said Old madam Shen as she turned to look at Ji Shan. " Looks, like we are a bit unlucky when ites to handsome men,"


    Su Wan: "¡­.."


    Lin Chen:"¡­.."


    Ji Shan: "¡­."


    Ji Shan smiled but if someone was to look carefully they will see that she was clenching her fists tightly on her sides. She was a little furious, her eyesight was better than Old madam Shen and she could see the three men standing behind Lin Chen clearly they had no one by their side but he was still saying that they were married? What a joke! Does he think that she was dying to marry him or his brothers? Just one look and she could see that the men were one of those coarse and rough vigers, she was going to marry a young lord, not some riff raffs, young masters wannabe.


    Though Old madam Shen dropped the idea of marrying Ji Shan to Lin Chen or his brothers, she did take a few more looks of his good looks. The two Shen brothers who saw that their mother was on the verge of shedding all of her dignity as the brat''s grandmother inw, hurriedly walked over to them, they were worried that if they left her alone for long who knows what she might say to that third brat, his head was already blown up like a puffer fish, who knows how much more it will blow up if their mother kept praising him.


    " Mother, aren''t you here to see the old master? Why don''t you get in the line?" said Shen Junxi as he carelessly shoved Lin Chen out of his mother''s line of sight.


    Old madam Shen huffed as she looked at her two sons. " Why are you asking this? Are you worried about me now? Is that it, then why didn''t I see you care about me just now? Now, why are you so worried about me? No, maybe you think I am too embarrassing for you to watch me admire a good looking man? Maybe I wouldn''t have to do that if either of you inherited my good looks!"


    Lin Chen was really happy after listening to his grandmother''s praise but on the other hand, Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen wanted to skin that bastard alive. Just wait you brat, it was still too early for you to be happy once their mother finds out that these bunch of good looking men were her granddaughter''s husbands who brought her for ''ten'' taels just see how she will set you right.


    Shen Junxi clenched his teeth as he looked at his mother and harshly breathed. " Mother, can you not do this here? It''s not our fault that we took after our father."


    " That''s right, maybe if you took better care of yourself while you were pregnant instead of running around skipping meals, maybe we could have inherited much different genes."


    " Did you say something to me you brat?" Old madam Shen was just thinking about taking out her feather duster when the monk in charge of the temple walked and interrupted her in between.


    " Dear patrons, first of all, I would like to thank you all for taking your time and visiting our masters. I wee you all to our humble abode and hope you will find the blessing you are looking for."


    As the monk started to wee everyone while aligning them in a well-disciplined line, Old madam Shen frowned and looked over at her eldest son. " Eldest, why did youe here for?"


    Shen Junxi''s mouth twitched as he spat out the first thing that came to his mind. " I am here to pray for a daughter."


    Old madam Shen: "¡­.."


    " Don''t¡­ Don''t you think you are too old for that?"


    " Certainly not mother."


    P.s: do remember to support my book by sending gifts and powerstones, I shamelessly beg you to do support me! See a/n.

 Chapter 577 I am wronged, dear lord!

    <h4>Chapter 577 I am wronged, dear lord!</h4>


    Shen Junxi then turned to look at his mother and asked, " Why are you here though mother? At your age shouldn''t you be at home resting? What are you doing here?"


    Old madam Shen was d that he asked this question to her, she took Ji Shan''s hand in hers and smilingly said, "It''s like this, Shan Shan is going to be adopted as my granddaughter, I thought that I should bring her here and ask the old master for his blessings, I also heard from someone that the holy talisman given by the old master is really effective, I am quite certain that with his talisman, Shan Shan''s life will be filled with nothing but happiness."


    Su Wan''s eyes narrowed a little as she raised one of her brows upon listening to what Old madam Shen has said though she was not upset, the others weren''t exactly unbothered by what Old madam Shen has said just now, they all looked at Su Wan and the Lin brothers got ufortably close to Su Wan as if they were protecting her from a great enemy heading towards them. Even the two Shen uncles'' faces turned ck as they exchanged nces with each other and then shot another look of dissatisfaction towards Ji Shan who was standing next to Old madam Shen looking thoroughly upset upon receiving their res.


    Old madam Shen frowned at their reactions, she wanted to ask what was wrong with her idiot sons but then Ji Shan sped her wrist and pointed at the long line that was almost going to be filled with people. "Grandma, if we don''t go and stand in the line now, then we might have to stand here for an entire day. I am fine standing in the sun but you are not in a good health, wouldn''t it affect you if you stayed in the sunlight for so long?"


    Though this was what Ji Shan said, the truth was that she herself was worried about getting a sunburn, all because she had to get some blessing from an old fogey. She would rather stay at home and rest in thefortable room that her grandmother has made for her. There was also ice in her room to beat the heat! If not for the sake of keeping this old woman happy, she wouldn''t havee here at all.


    And what was more was ¡ª¡ª her gaze slowly turned to Su Wan who was standing next to the Lin brothers. This girl was giving her some weird vibes, though she was nowhere near the description that Old madam Shen gave her, Ji Shan couldn''t help but shake off the feeling that she needed to stay with this woman as far as possible.


    As a woman, her sixth sense was never wrong! Thus, she hurriedly pulled Old Madam Shen with her, it was better to get done with this stupid blessing session and just walk away from this stupid ce!


    " Oh my, you are really filial, unlike those stupid sons of mine," chuckled Old madam Shen as she allowed her to be dragged away.


    Their exchange made Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen fume.


    " You are more filial than my stupid sons," mimicked Shen Junxi angrily as he walked back to the group. " You pick me up from the dumps and give me a decent life, I bet I will be more filial than that girl!"


    " Even my cats are more filial than her,"mented Shen Zizhen from the side as he crossed his arms and walked at an incredibly fast pace making it look like he was floating on the ground.


    Shen Junxi turned his head in his direction and shook his head. " That went a bit far, try to lie in a manner where I can reel it in you know?"


    Fixing his older brother with a stern gaze, Shen Zizhen smiled dangerously. " Do you wanna bet, if I order my cats to scratch you in the middle of the night, they would do it even if you lock all doors and windows?"


    " They are definitely most filial than anyone else."


    " Good answer, big brother."


    On the other hand, Lin Chen grasped Su Wan''s hand and soothingly spoke, " Don''t worry Wan Wan, I will pray for you with all my heart in this temple as well."


    Su Wan levelled him with a re as she smiled in a way which was oddly simr to Shen Zizhen. " You don''t have any other options either, do you? And instead of praying for me, it would be better if you stop attracting bees and butterflies everywhere you go, what do you want me to do? Chase them away with a pregnant belly? Just how much stress a girl can take, seriously?"


    Lin Chen: "¡­." He was so wronged! Even more, wronged than Du''er! He doesn''t attract bees and butterflies! They automatically get attracted to him! Dear god! Let it rain! A rain of blood! Show his wife, how wronged he was! Would you!


    Then without giving Lin Chen to say anything, she turned to look at the rest of her husbands and sternly red. "It''s the same for you three too¡­ stop attracting annoying females, or I will kick you out of the house. You can sleep outside!"


    Lin Yan: "¡­." But I am the father of your child!


    Lin Jing: "¡­." I am your eldest husband!''


    Lin Yu: "¡­.." I¡ª¡ª I am your baby!


    What should they do? Their wife''s emotions were already fluctuating! What will happen to them in the next nine months? Will they really be kicked out of the house?


    Su Wan didn''t even look at them with a flick of her sleeves, she walked away like a Queen.


    " Wan Wan, wait for me!"


    " Damn it, where do you think you are pushing can''t you see my wife is pregnant?"


    " Hey push one more time and I will send you packing to your mother''s womb wanna bet?"


    " Don''t you dare to push!"


    Thus, with four overprotective husbands who would re at anyone and everyone who so much as got close to three feet near Su Wan, she was able to reach the top of the temple without suffering much. Though the same couldn''t be said for the others.

 Chapter 578 He didn’t call for you.

    <h4>Chapter 578 He didn¡¯t call for you.</h4>


    Su Wan was not at all flustered even though she was surrounded by four men who kept shouting at this and that until no one dared to get close to her but unlike her, the Lin brothers were dying of thirst, they have shouted all the while climbing the stairs and now their mouth was as dry as a desert.


    " Look at you, only fifty-one stairs and you are huffing like this. Look at me, I am twice your age and I haven''t even broken a sweat," said Shen Junxi as he climbed up the rest of the stairs and exhaled heavily.


    " Don''t give the boys a hard time," chided Madam Zhu as she handed the Lin brothers a water pouch that was full of cold river water. " Here take this, you all have worked hard."


    Of course, they have, they have been shouting for the entire time.


    However, even though they were thirsty they still handed it to Su Wan first, who shook her head. She wasn''t thirsty and most importantly, she would have to go to the restroom if she were to drink too much water in this deste temple which was situated on the outskirts of the town. Where the hell will she get a ce to relieve herself?


    Lin Chen saw that she didn''t want to drink the water, so he took drank a mouthful of water before he handed it to his brothers who one by one took turns and drank some water to quench their thirst and after they were done they returned the water pouch to Eldest aunt who only took a sip and then slipped the water pouch in the big bag she was carrying over her shoulder.


    The monk who was standing outside the temple patiently waited for them to finish before he asked them to take off their shoes and anything that could be considered dangerous. Which practically meant that he had them take off everything that they were carrying with them, only then did he take them to the inside of the temple where the Old master was resting.


    And to their surprise, the group realised that they have been aligned with Old madam Shen and Ji Shan''s duo. The two were kneeling on the floor slowly grinding the incense and pouring it into the incense burner, Su Wan didn''t know who told them to do that or maybe they were doing it out of their own convenience because the old master behind the curtain of beads wasn''t saying anything, in fact, it seemed as if he was sleeping.


    " Ah benefactor, you haven''t left yet?" The monk who was guiding their group asked in surprise, he didn''t know why the two women hasn''t left yet after all the old master hasn''t said anything since the two came inside, in fact, it was quite clear that he didn''t want to bless the girl who came with the old madam but the old madam was insistent. The monk sighed and then walked towards old madam Shen as he held out his hand for old madam to take, " Old madam, you don''t need to do such things, alright? The master is omnipresent he knows all," ncing at the girl next to the Old madam the monk shook his head, with those unclean eyes, it was no surprise that the old master wasn''t willing to give this girl his blessing, if it was him, he too wouldn''t have wasted his breath on this girl.


    Just look at those scheming eyes, she was not a simple girl. Even now he could see the anger that she was trying to suppress, how hard it was for her to understand that the Old master wasn''t some vagabond who roamed in the streets of the cities? He was someone whom even the Emperor respected, it was his right to decide whether he wanted to bless someone or not ¡ª¡ª and more importantly, this thing wasn''t even organised by the old master, the patrons turned up on their own.


    It was him who was doing a favour by giving the patrons his time, not the other way around, so how can this girl act as if she was the one who was doing a favour to the old master?


    Old madam frowned, she couldn''t understand why everyone disliked Ji Shan, this poor girl hasn''t even said anything but when she thought about the fame of this old master she couldn''t help but doubt Ji Shan was there anything wrong with her? Just as this thought came to her mind, she turned her head around and looked at Ji Shan who immediately lowered her head and sniffed pitifully.


    Though she was putting on a pitiful performance on the outside, she was actually really unhappy with what was going on. Damn this old man, was it too hard for him to open his mouth and say a few kind words to her? Just how hard was it? Who was he showing his attitude to, huh?


    Just as she was going to start cursing, the old master''s voice came from behind the curtain. " Little girle here."


    Listening to his croaky voice, Ji Shan heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like that old man really fell asleep and wasn''t ignoring her, with a smile that was as charming as the witch ready to pounce at her next victim, she stood up from her spot and then made way towards the old master''s chamber but just as she walked over ¡ª¡ª she was stopped by the old monk who raised his hand stopping her in the middle.


    " What are you stopping me for? What do you mean by this?" asked Ji Shan indignantly as she red at the monk but thetter didn''t budge and simply said, " The old master didn''t ask for you, he was asking for the youngdy who is standing there." He pointed at Su Wan who was standing next to Lin Yan and Shen Junxi.


    Ji Shan turned her head to re at the ''youngdy'' but then she saw Su Wan and her face turned pale. This woman again!


    P.s: Channelling my inner singer¡ª¡ª Cough, only one gift yesterday and powerstones less than hundred¡­. Why do I feel that I am losing more and more of you, all? Read a/n: if a gift and powerstones is not possible.

 Chapter 579 Such a pity.

    <h4>Chapter 579 Such a pity.</h4>


    Ji Shan was so angry that she nearly swayed because of the sudden wave of anger that washed over her, what was this? Was this old man looking down at her, is that it? She has been sitting here until her knees started to hurt, even now she couldn''t feel her legs, every inch of her legs was twitching with biting pain and yet this old man called for this woman the second she walked inside, who was he looking down at huh? She was so angry that her face turned green but because her uncles and grandma were standing there, she couldn''t even say anything in the end she could only turn around and re at the woman who has snatched this opportunity.


    But just as she turned around to re at the woman who was standing behind her, four gazes were levelled at her. Stunned, she raised her head to look at the four men who were standing beside the woman in a protective stance, clearly warning her not to push her limits. She was startled, that tall man she could understand but why were the rest of them looking at her like this? Then her gaze raked over their hands that were protectively curled around the woman and that was when it hit her, her lips curled up in disdain. '' Aha! So this woman was a shared wife, what a disgrace!''


    She turned to look at the bead curtain in front of her and her disdain increased even further, she was pretty sure this old master was a fake as well. He might have seen that the woman was a shared wife and that was he called her ¡ª¡ª he must have wanted to take liberties with her, humph, if that was the case no wonder, he didn''t call her. She was much more respectful and careful about with herself.


    " Grandma, let''s go," said Ji Shan as she held her hand out and stretched it in front of Old madam Shen, she was no longer as upset as she was before, in fact now she was even more haughty than before ¡ª¡ª a dirty old man and a wh*re of a woman what a perfect match! Her gaze turned even more triumphant as she picked up the old woman who looked so confused with what she was doing but Ji Shan simply shook her head and said, " this is not a ce for people like us." Only dirty people like that woman wille here!


    The monk was someone who has seen all kinds of people and of course, he understood the underlying meaning of what Ji Shan was doing, his smile stiffened as he dropped his cordial smile and said, " That''s true benefactor, our small temple is too small to amodate someone like you, pleasee this way."


    Ji Shan who was talking bad about the temple in the undertone was shocked when the monk replied to her like this, she was so angry that her face turned red. However, she said nothing and simply followed after the monk, these people, they were just bullying her because she was simply naive whenpared to everyone here! She stomped her feet as she strode out and wasn''t even surprised when she was almost thrown out of the temple.


    Old madam Shen was also shocked at what just happened, she came here to get the blessing of the old master, why was it that she was kicked out of the temple like this? She turned to look at Ji Shan and couldn''t help but get a bit unhappy. " Shan Shan just what is the matter with you? Why did you have to say such offending words to the old master? What were you even thinking?"


    Ji Shan felt wronged, it wasn''t her fault that the temple was full of corrupt people like the monk and the old master, or was it? She wasn''t the one in the wrong so why was she getting scolded for no reason? She wanted to snap back at the old madam but she held herself back, she couldn''t offend the old madam, she was the only one in the Shen mansion who was supporting her.


    She just blinked her eyes and sniffed as she croakily said, " Grandma, I know I was wrong. It''s just that I am a bit upset, we were kneeling in front of the old master for so long but he didn''t even take any consideration towards us, even if he wanted to make me kneel, it was alright but he could clearly see that you were kneeling together with me but he still remained silent and didn''t say a word, how can I not be upset? But what crossed the line was when that woman and her husbands came inside, they didn''t even kneel much less greeted the old master but he simply asked the woman toe closer and see him. Isn''t it a tant disregard of you and me?"


    Sniffing, she wiped a tear that she has summoned after acting for so long as she plopped on the ground and kowtowed in front of Old madam Shen and cried, " But if grandma thinks that I was wrong then you can punish me if you want, I just¡­ I just couldn''t take the disrespect that this temple has soon to you."


    Old madam Shen was indeed angry, this was a one time opportunity but it was given away by Ji Shan just like that, she knew that the older a person was the more childish they became, the old master might have not liked Ji Shan and maybe there were some ws that he could see in her that she couldn''t see, that''s why he made them kneel and it wasn''t that he asked them to kneel did he? They kneeled on their own ord, so how could it be med on the old master? No wonder, the old master didn''t meet them at once, he must have been trying to test Ji Shan, it was such a pity ¡ª¡ª that this girl failed in it.

 Chapter 580 Heart of snake.

    <h4>Chapter 580 Heart of snake.</h4>


    Su Wan did not pay any heed to what happened with Ji Shan, she was used to people trying to snatch what was hers, when she was young, Su Lan would always act cute with her father, she would always take this and that from the money that was left with her father and when it came to her turn to ask something from her father even if it was fees for her school, Su Lan would often re at her in an offended way like she has asked for the property to be named after her.


    And that wasn''t all, she has lost count of how many times Su Lan would faint or fall sick when it was her birthday because of her ''sickness'' the birthday party that her father arranged would be held back and then Su Wan had to spend the day alone with no one to celebrate her birthday.


    Even though she was at a young age the lesson that what was hers will only belong to her and what didn''t belong to her will never be hers was thoroughly embedded in her mind. If the old madam Shen wanted to dote on Ji Shan then she wouldn''t say a thing about it, after all, she has nothing to lose here, she was strong and capable enough!


    She asked to the resting area of the old master and pushed the bead curtain aside, however, as soon as her gaze fell on the master who was resting behind the bead curtain, her mouth dropped open. "It''s you?"


    The old master that was so highly sought out was actually the old man that she has met at the templest time when she was trying to look for a way to help Lin Yan. What was he doing here? Wasn''t he the grand master of that temple? How did he be the most sought master who was even respected by the Emperor?


    " Me, you look surprised little girl." said the old master as he picked up a piece of cleanly cut apple and took a bite. "It has been a long time, take a seat."


    Su Wan was indeed shocked, so shocked that she took a seat without thinking it was only a few minutester that her mouth snapped close and she looked at the old master in disbelief. " I thought¡­I thought that you were the grand master of that temple¡­. But you are¡­.not?"


    " An easy mistake to make," said the old master calmly as he pushed himself to sit upright and chugged down a good gulp of wine. " I never said that I was the grand master, you just took it for granted that I was¡­. You weren''t wrong though, that temple belongs to my disciple in a way or two, it does make the master of that temple as well, not a big mistake." Then he wiped his mouth with a cloth napkin and looked at Su Wan''s belly and smiled sweetly, " Ah, that''s one good fellow, I bet you will have your hands full real soon."


    " I will?" asked Su Wan as she followed the gaze of the old master and caressed her belly. " Can you tell me whether my child will be healthy and safe?"


    This was the one thing that she was worried about the most, she wasn''t worried about the gender but the health of her child. She didn''t want anything else than this.


    " There are someplications but you can avoid them as long as you avoid that girl," said the old master and Su Wan already understood which girl he was talking about, her eyes shed and she looked at him straight. " She is going to be a threat to me."


    "Ina way or another, you should be careful though," was the only thing that he said in response as her face scrunched with worrying, he smiled and added, " But your child will be saved, it''s stubborn and healthy as you can see, the child wouldn''t leave you that easily. It''s here to make you suffer, well all children are born to make their parents suffer, after all, they aren''t called debt collectors for nothing."


    Su Wan nodded, though she was relieved to hear that her child will be alright, she was still a bit afraid at the thought that her child might be in danger because of the girl who was adopted by her grandmother.


    Seeing that she was still afraid, the old master took out a ck string with a lucky charm on it and handed it to her. " Though I usually don''t do this but you girl, you are a bit special to me, that''s why I will give you this charm. And don''t worry, it might look a little dodgy to you but it does it works as long as it''s around your wrist, your child won''t lose an inch of his hair."


    She took the charm that the old master gave to her and tied it around her wrist at once. " Thank you, master."


    " No issues," waving his hand, he lightly rejected the thanks that Su Wan gave him. Then the smile on his face turned a bit stern as he again warned, " Stay away from that girl, she has the heart of a snake and if possible warn your grandmother too, or else she would lose her life in the hands of those whom she trusts."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Su Wan stepped out of the chamber of the old master, her mind was buzzing, she didn''t know what the old master meant by thest part but she was certain about one thing¡ª¡ª- her grandmother was getting harmed by someone that she trusts and the person that she trusts the most at the moment was Ji Shan and her family.


    A ruthless glint shed in her eyes, she has seen many white-eyed wolves but this was the first time that she was seeing that someone was so greedy that they were trying to kill the pir of their lives, what gave them the confidence to do so?


    She frowned as she walked over to her uncles who were waiting for her alongside her husbands, just one look at her face and they immediately rushed over to her.


    " Wan Wan, is everything okay?" asked Shen Junxi as he handed Su Wan the water pouch that Madam Zhu was carrying with her. " Are you feeling sick?"


    " Of course, she is feeling sick, look at her condition." snapped Shen Zizhen as he hurriedly took out a bottle of sour pickle that madam Huo has packed and said, " Here take this, change the taste in your mouth and then we will talk"


    Su Wan shook her head and rejected their suggestions at once. "It''s not this¡­ The old master, he told me something¡ª¡ª"


    p.s: please do keep supporting,I hate to sing tacky songs asking for gifts and powerstones but ¡ª¡ª-My heart do conga when I see your gifts!!!!! If you can plz read the a/n:

 Chapter 581 Am I ugly?

    <h4>Chapter 581 Am I ugly?</h4>


    "The old master asked me to pay attention to my grandmother''s health," said Su Wan, she was worried that if she told the exact truth to her uncles the two might rush up ahead and chop everyone in the Ji family, she knew that they were calm and rational but at the same time, she also knew that the two of them were quite over the top when their families were involved and this time it was their mother who was getting harmed so definitely, they would react a bit illogically or in a way that might prove troublesome to them. So, she could only tell them the truth in a roundabout way, at least this way they will be able to bear the truth. " The old master said that you should take proper care of her and keep an eye on the people around her."


    Shen Junxi frowned but Shen Zizhen''s eyes shed with understanding, he almost figured out what the old master said the second Su Wan told him that the old master was asking them to take a good look at the people around their mother wasn''t it more like a warning that the Ji family was doing something behind the scenes to harm their mother? His eyes narrowed in a line as he grounded his teeth, good very good, that Ji family ate off the table on which his mother ate and this was how they were repaying her. He so wanted to turn around and kick that uncle of his in his balls, hard enough for him to sing soprano!


    How dare he!


    " Second uncle?" Su Wan''s calming voice called out to him and Shen Zizhen snapped out of his daze. He looked at his niece who was carefully looking at him and if he wasn''t wrong there was also some trepidation as she carefully looked at him in the eyes and said, " Everything will be fine, second uncle."


    Shen Zizhen knew that Su Wan was saying this because she wanted him not to worry about his mother and lose sight of what was more important but seriously he wished he could take care of this uncle of his once and for all. He smiled and nodded, understanding her gaze, " Don''t worry, I won''t be careless." He too knew that he couldn''t hurt the Ji family without any evidence or his mother might break all her rtionships with him, after all that was her maternal family.


    Su Wan nodded while Shen Junxi''s gaze darted between the two of them, confused he looked at his brother who was looking at their niece with aplicated expression and then turned to look at his brother with a frown. " Why are you looking at Wan Wan like that? And about what you won''t be careless?"


    She Zizhen cursed under his breath as he dragged his brother away from the group, Su Wan watched them go and sighed ¡ª¡ª her uncle was this furious when she didn''t say it outright, who knows how he might have responded if she has told the truth?


    ¡ª¡ª-


    The Lin brothers were just as confused but when Su Wan shook her head, they didn''t say anything and just followed after her as they helped her down the stairs, the carriage in which the two uncles came was nowhere to be seen, most probably they have already rushed to take care of the Ji family, Su Wan turned her head and looked at the empty spot before shaking her head and letting out another sigh. Really, sometimes she couldn''t help but think how good it was for her to live a normal life, if she found out who wrote her destiny, she will throttle them! ( author: EEP!)


    The group returned to the Lin house where they found Fang Zimo who was walking after Lin Zhi with a puppy dog expression on his face. All he was missing was a cor and he would be all set!


    " Oh, you all are back already?" Lin Zhi who was just returning after watering the melon fields looked up in their direction with a smile. Now that she was no longer leaving the life where she was suppressed by her mother for the sake of her elder brother, she was getting more and more beautiful. Her skin was glowing with a healthy glow and with three meals a day, her skin was no longer yellow and sunken. She was much prettier, to begin with, or else she wouldn''t have been able to catch the eye of the rich lord and now that she was regaining her lost confidence, Fang Zimo was slowly finding himself with new profoundpetitors that weren''t around before.


    That was why Fang Zimo started to follow Lin Zhi around everywhere without listening to a thing that she said, and Su Wan has also seen him ring at a few men who came to look at Lin Zhi in the context of discussing something with her husbands. Of course, with her husbands around Fang Zimo didn''t need to worry about anything but as the saying goes ¡ª¡ªLove doesn''t happen all of a sudden but it tests the worthy, maybe this was a test for Fang Zimo''s love.


    Fang Zimo who was carrying the bucket in his hands smiled as he walked over to Lin Yan and greeted him. " Brother Yan, you are here? Great timing, I think Aunt Zhang just finished cooking the lunch, you all can wash your hands ande to have your lunch before anything." Then he turned to look at Su Wan and frowned. " Why are you looking so pale? I will ask Aunt Zhang to cook some blood tofu for you, replenish some good nutrients in your body, look at you¡ª¡ª You look like a badly malnourished woman with a bloated belly!"


    Su Wan looked down and she hated to admit but her thin body with a big belly did look a bit ugly. If this was before, she would not have minded and retorted Fang Zimo but now things were no longer the same, as soon as that unhappy thought came into her head, the dam broke, startling everyone.

 Chapter 582 More trouble.

    <h4>Chapter 582 More trouble.</h4>


    Big drops of tears started to drop from her eyes, which stunned everyone. The Lin brothers who knew just how sensitive Su Wan was these days, all turned to Fang Zimo and red at him. " FANG ZIMO!"


    Fang Zimo didn''t expect Su Wan to start crying, he too was startled when he saw that Su Wan started crying all of a sudden, he raised his hands in surrender at once under the four wolverine like res. " I swear I was just joking, I didn''t know¡ª¡ª Gack!" Before he could finish what he was saying, Lin Chen rushed ahead and locked Fang Zimo''s head in a headlock and immediately scolded him. " You idiot what are you trying to say? Are you trying to say that my wife is ugly? Huh is that what you are trying to say? Let me tell you my wife is the most beautiful woman I have seen in my life! How dare you say such a thing about her?"


    Su Wan, who heard the word ''ugly'' and immediately started shaking as she looked at Lin Jing and sobbingly asked, " Am I ugly?"


    Lin Jing who was attacked first-hand by her cute face with that whiny voice instantly shook his head. There was no way that his wife could be called ugly and even if she was ugly, she would have been the most beautiful woman of his life. No matter what!


    " No, you are not at all ugly."


    " But he said that I am ugly!" She grievingly said as she pointed at Lin Chen who once again felt like crying his grief to God. When did he call her ugly? If anything he told her that she was the prettiest of all! So why was she doing this to him?


    " Lin Chen"


    " Lin Chen!"


    " Third Brother!"


    Sure enough, the target of the scoldings was at once turned from Fang Zimo to Lin Chen. Lin Chen threw his hands up at once, " I didn''t say that! I was trying to scold this guy here! You guys were listening to it all. Why are you changing sides so soon? Are you kidding me?"


    The brothers didn''t respond they just looked at him with a sort of stubborn expression clearly meant that whenpared to him they were more willing to trust their wife, it was cute just not for him. Three muscr men standing beside a crying girl ¡ª¡ª aww so cute but when those three muscr men were ring at you¡ª¡ª not so cute, nuh-uh.


    Lin Chen could not believe what was happening but he still sighed and looked at Su Wan with an apologetic expression as he smiled, " I am really sorry, I didn''t mean that. I will never say the ''u'' word again, can you forgive me?"


    Today he learned another lesson and that was never to say the ''ugly'' word in front of his pregnant wife.


    It took a long time but finally, the brothers all managed to calm Su Wan down and they all returned back to the house the only that was different was that Fang Zimo was punished and was made to stand in the courtyard with two water-filled buckets in his hands. As the sweltering sun roasted him alive, Fang Zimo couldn''t help but feel like he was being yed around ¡ª¡ª¡ª never again, will he joke around with a pregnant woman, they were viciously dangerous creatures!


    Fang Zimo learned his lesson and so did Lin Chen, today their world views were once again refreshed!


    After crying for a while Su Wan too realised that her reaction was a bit exaggerated so she immediately felt sorry for Fang Zimo who was left standing in the scorching sun, so she asked Lin Jing to call him back inside after she was calm enough to deal with her emotions. Once she calmed down she told her husbands about everything that the old master said to her, she had no reason to hide from them after all the matter of her grandmother being betrayed was one thing but Ji Shan being the one behind who willplicate her pregnancy was another thing.


    Lin Chen listened to everything silently and once he finished listening, he shook his head with a gentle smile and picked up a hoe from the corner of the shed while sighing disappointingly. " Ah, what a good day to harvest some potatoes."


    Lin Yu who knew where his brother was going, simply said, "We didn''t even nt potatoes in the first ce."


    " Well, no good day as today, to make up for that mistake," said Lin Chen but just as he was running out, Lin Yan pulled the cor of his shirt and dragged him back. " You cannot justmit murder in broad daylight who do you think you are? The Emperor? Don''t forget that the girl is the apple of Old madam Shen''s eyes, you try to harm and Old madam Shen might ask her guards to skin you alive before you can even tell her who you are."


    " But this is so unfair! Now that we know that the girl is troublesome, why should we stay back and let her do her thing? Aren''t we just asking for trouble at the moment?"


    Lin Yu shook his head at the hot-headedness of his brother. " You don''t get it to do you brother, if you hurt that Ji girl without any evidence then we will be the one who will be the one in wrong and not her. Even if she is the one who is in the wrong, what evidence do you have to show it to Old madam Shen and she doesn''t look that easy to deal with anyway most probably she will use on sly tactic and get away, what are you going to do then?"


    " Why not introduce Wan Wan to Old madam Shen?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    " Why not?''''


    " Because without sending that girl away, our wife will only be subjected to more trouble!"


    Support my work by sending me gifts and powerstones!! Remember every powerstones and gift help me to stay and motivated and consistent!

 Chapter 583 What is little three doing?

    <h4>Chapter 583 What is little three doing?</h4>


    Lin Chen was stupefied, this can''t be done and that couldn''t be done, then what can they even do? He was so angry and frustrated that his face turned red and blue making him look like a badly burnt blueberry. " Then what are we going to do? Let that girl sit on her high horse and snatch what belongs to our wife? I say, why did uncle inw even hide Wan Wan''s existence in the first ce? Look where the situation has brought us now! What are we going to do?"


    " Jeez will you rx?" snapped Su Wan feeling a bit annoyed by Lin Chen''s chattering. " You are making me anxious by asking this and that, it''s not good for the baby, if you are only going to do that and nothing else then you might as well don''t say anything!"


    Lin Chen turned silent and looked at Su Wan aggrievedly. " Wan Wan, I am just worried about you. That woman was looking at you with that disgustingly contemptuous gaze of hers, what gives her the right to look at you like that, she is upying your ce and yet have the audacity to re at you and taunt you with her underhandedments, how can I not be upset?"


    Su Wan snorted as she fanned herself, Lin Jing wanted to take over the task but she red at him and caused him to sit back down. Seriously, right now, she wanted space not them trying to huddle close to her, it was so hot for goodness sake and they all were surrounding her like they were trying to coddle her. They must be using their brains a bit too much thinking that she was upset but the truth was she wasn''t¡ª¡ª she couldn''t care less about that girl upying her position because in a way she too was upying someone else position by possessing her body.


    " I think that we should give her some space," said Lin Yan as he noticed the sweat that was dripping down Su Wan''s forehead. He, Lin Jing and Lin Yu moved from the bed on which Song Yan was sitting and sure enough two secondster they heard her sigh in relief. So, she didn''t like them huddling around her, but then again the harsh loo of summers was a bit too hot.


    Maybe they should try to get their hands on some ice, but the only thing that was troublesome was that ice was really rare in this cold weather and they didnt have any sources that could supply them some.


    "Anyway, you don''t need to worry about it. The girl looked really sly, surely she wille after Wan Wan," said Lin Yu as he picked up a fruit knife and started peeling an apple for Su Wan as he cut it in the shape that she liked the most and handed it to her. Seeing her dig in and relish the sweet and juicy apple was enough to make him feel contented, then he turned to his third brother who looked stunned. " Don''t react like that, the old master said that the girl will createplications and surely, that girl will try toe after Wan Wan."


    "But why? On what basis?" snapped Lin Chen gaping in disbelief. " She didn''t even see Wan Wan''s face so tell why in the ever-loving f*c¡ª¡ª"


    " Language Chen," scolded Lin Yan as he covered Su Wan''s belly and red at Lin Chen. " You are going to be a father as well, how can you throw around such crude words as you wish? What if our kid learns from you? What are you going to do then?"


    "It hasn''t been even three months yet¡ª¡ª"


    " Lin Chen!"


    " Alright, I will try to keep a leash on my tongue alright?" Lin Chen rolled his eyes as he turned to look at Lin Yu and continued. " What I was saying was why that girl woulde after Wan Wan when she hasn''t even seen her face?"


    " She saw my eyes," said Su Wan as she took a bite of her apple piece and looked at Lin Chen who was looking at her already. " Eldest uncle told me that my eyes are just like my mother, even if she doesn''t know my true identity, she looks like a petty woman, didn''t you see that she was trying to stop grandma from getting close to me all the time? She was working really hard to stop grandmother from looking at my eyes. Subconsciously so, as well¡ª¡ª she will definitely try to pull a stunt to avoid any threat to her position."


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes and then rounded on Lin Yu. " And you knew that? Are you serious? Do you seriously want to use our wife as bait? She is pregnant Yu!"


    " I can see that she is pregnant and do you think that we can''t protect her? There are four of us and I am not even counting the number of guards that uncles have left to protect Wan Wan."Lin Yu rolled his eyes as he stared at his third brother like he was looking at an idiot. " And only when we have a piece of proper evidence, will grandma kick that Ji family and that girl out of her life. As the Ji family''s daughter, grandma is of course biased towards them, that''s why we have to be careful about approaching them. And I am not worried about hering after Wan Wan¡ª- what I am worried about is that the girl would stay silent and do nothing ¡ª¡ª if she doesn''t make a move then it will be truly troublesome."


    "And what do you mean by that?" asked Shen Junxi as he looked at his second brother who was riding the carriage with him.


    Shen Zizhen levelled him with a re that seemed to be filled with a hundred unsaid scoldings. " I didn''t think that you are such a dunce, elder brother. If that girl doesn''t make a move and even if we find the evidence of Ji family harming mother, it will only be the Ji family who will be kicked out of the curb but the girl will be able to turn the situation around, I just hope that she isn''t as smart as she acts."


    Shen Junxi''s expression turned worse as he clenched his fists and knocked them on the carriage wall. " Just what is little third doing? Letting others mess around with our mother''s medicine."

 Chapter 584 Won’t let them bring Su Wan back !

    <h4>Chapter 584 Won¡¯t let them bring Su Wan back !</h4>


    Little Third who was no longer little sneezed as he continued reading the book that he was reading, he didn''t know that he was being cursed at by his elder brothers as he didn''t believe in any superstitious things like this ¡ª¡ª however just as he turned a page around, the door to his study was pushed open. Startled he dropped the book in his hands and when he saw who it was, he couldn''t stop the exasperated sigh that came out of his mouth. " What are you doing mother?"


    Old madam Shen red at him and smacked her hands on the tabletop as she snapped. " Why don''t you ask me what didn''t happen? I took Shan Shan to the temple and you know who I saw?"


    Picking up the book and dusting the dirt off its cover, Shen Tian asked, " Who did you see, mother?"


    " I saw your elder brothers, they came here to see the old master," said Old madam Shen, her voice no less than a growl as she stared at her third son with eyes that were zing with fire. " and you know what they did? Theypletely ignored Shan Shan''s existence and made her angry! Because of them, she offended the old master."


    Old madam Shen was a simple-minded woman who didn''t know anything about scheming and only knew how to do business, though she knew about the dirty tricks that are yed in business, she was one of those who firmly believed ¡ª¡ª'' east or west, family is the best''


    What was more she hailed from the main branch and was protected by her parents really well, the same could be said after she was married, her husband protected her from the Ji family andter it was her son who stopped her from making any terrible mistake for the sake of the Ji family but who knows what kind of medicine their first Uncle made their mother drink that she wasn''t willing to listen to them this time.


    Though Old madam Shen was dissatisfied with Ji Shan because of her performance at the temple, the little girl was very good with her words. She used the incident of being ignored by Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen and cried her eyes out saying that she was upset and angry at her uncles because they ignored her.


    She further added that she knew that she was being unfilial but her heart wasn''t with her at the moment, she was upset and because of her anger she lost sight of what was more important. And because of her tear-jerking story, Old madam Shen was half convinced and the rest of the anger was doused by Ji Shan''s tears, thus, in the end, she was convinced that Ji Shan was indeed going through a lot of trouble and pressure.


    At home, her third son didn''t give Ji Shan any face and her third daughter inw was even more terrible she didn''t even look at Ji Shan with a straight face, if anything she wouldn''t let her youngest baobei y with Ji Shan either. The three of them were bad enough but then Junxi and Zizhen ignored Ji Shan too and what was more they did it in public.


    The girl sweetly called the two uncles and yet she was ignored like that, how can she not be angry?


    Thus, Old madam Shen once again turned the direction of her anger back to her sons once again.


    Shen Tian could vaguely make out what happened with his mother and what that sly girl said to her and sighed as he ced the book on the table. " Mother, don''t you think that you are being a bit too much? For the sake of an outsider, you are targeting us? For what? The old master didn''t like her and didn''t give her his blessings? Have you thought about it carefully maybe that girl doesn''t have any good virtue and couldn''t impress the old master?"


    "That''s because your idiot brothers made Shan Shan mad."


    " The old master isn''t so petty that he will refuse to bless someone just because they were angry at someone." shot back Shen Tian smoothly. " You can convince yourself as much as you want mother but you know the truth yourself, that girl is no good! What else do you want me and my brothers to do anyway? You want to adopt her and threaten us with your life every day if we refuse, that''s why I stopped trying to convince you, isn''t that enough? If you push me too much I will just bring Wan Wan back even if I have to grovel on my knees and rub my nose on her feet, and let her see what her grandmother is doing¡ª¡ª-"


    BANG!


    Shen Tian was interrupted by the loud sound of something falling on the floor.


    He and old madam Shen turned their heads to look at what was going on, and then Old madam shrieked, " Shan Shan!"


    She rushed to Ji Shan who has ''fainted'' and quickly lifted her head and ced it on herp, then she turned to look at her son who was staring at Ji Shan with his eyes narrowed. " Little three! What are you waiting for? Go and call a doctor! Oh, dear looks like the entire day took a toll on her after all, she has been crying for so long."


    Shen Tian pursed his lips and clenched his fists. Hah, what a good actress, does she thinks that she can fool him too? He might not be a doctor but he was still an expert in the medicinal field, he could tell who fainted for real or not!


    Though he knew that Ji Shan was pretending under the insistence of his mother he could only leave and call for a doctor, there was no other option, if he didn''t do that then his mother will start her everyday drama such as holding a fruit knife and threatening to harm herself.


    He walked away and the unconscious Ji Shan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Though she knew that she might have not fooled her third uncle but she would rather ruin her already ruined reputation than let him bring that Su Wan back!


    p.s: please please please support my book every single powerstone and gift counts!

 Chapter 585 Ecstatic

    <h4>Chapter 585 Ecstatic</h4>


    Ji Shan''s faintingsted for a very long time, during this period the Ji family spent a huge sum of money to silence the doctor and continued to hide the matter of Ji Shan''s'' sickness'' from Old madam Shen. The Shen family were rich but the Ji family wasn''t worse off with Old madam Shen guarding them like a fierce tigress, they could still spend a few pennies to buy the doctor that came to look check up on Ji Shan.


    Uncle Ji also decided to wash his hands in this opportunity that has been given to him, he continued to pester his sister every day and didn''t forget to mention how his heart was hurting because of Ji Shan''s fainting and her condition deteriorating at the Shen mansion. " Sister if your sons don''t wee our Ji family just say it but please don''t make things difficult for Shan Shan, she is still a child and if you can''t dote on her then let me take her away. I can dote on her, after all, I am still her grandfather¡ª¡ª I only sent her here because you were feeling unwell. I had no other hidden intentions but your sons keeps treating her like I am trying to steal the Shen mansion from you."


    " Shan Shan is a sick child and her health hasn''t been the best, yet I sent her here because she resembles Shui Shui the most. I just wanted to liven things up, I know how much you miss our cute Shui Shui and given that Wan Wan is still unhappy with you all and refuses to talk to your family, I came up with this idea¡­ you tell me what''s wrong have Imitted that you all are treating my poor granddaughter like this? Do you know how much my heart hurts seeing her like this?"


    Listening to her brother''s reproach there was nothing Old madam Shen coulde up with to say to him. She red at her son who was standing next to her, it was clear that he had no intentions to help her out, so she could only smile awkwardly and look at her brother with an apologetic expression. " Cousin, don''t be angry. I do admit that my sons were the ones who created this trouble and I have to admit that they were wrong in doing so, why don''t we do this? You can take Shan Shan to the Ji house and then calm her down if she is still willing toe back, then I will ept her wholeheartedly but if she doesn''t then I will let her leave, what do you say?"


    Uncle Ji was still moaning about just how much he misses his granddaughter and how his heart was feeling sour after sending her away from him but as soon as he heard what old Madam Shen has said, he ended up choking on his sobs. Send Ji Shan back? Why in the world will he be willing to take this debt collector to his house back? Without her, the house was a lot more peaceful and his grandson wasn''t bullied anymore.


    And what was more he was still waiting to hear the news of his sister passing away in her sleep or due to a heart attack, how can he take Ji Shan away? Without Old madam Shen''s death, how will he take control of the properties that were under her name?


    Those properties were not much but for him who was sailing in a sinking ship, those measly lifeboats were still better than anything!


    He could never allow Shan Shan to return home no matter what!


    Ji Shan who was unconscious on the bed could no longer listen to her grandfather yammer, if she let him take charge of the things here, she will be sent back before she could even ''wake up''.And she wasn''t even adopted yet! What if this third uncle of hers brought that Su Wan back home while she was gone? Then what was she going to?


    Even though she knew that it will make people suspicious, especially her third uncle, she still opened her eyes and looked at her grandmother hazily. " Grandma?"


    Because Ji Shan was too involved in her act she didn''t dare to drink or eat anything, she was worried that she was being monitored by her third uncle and that was why she stayed hungry and thirsty for four days. So, her voice was croaky and grating without her even trying and thus she was able to make herself look pitiful in front of Old madam Shen.


    Old madam Shen hurriedly held Ji Shan''s hand and asked, " Shan Shan, can you hear me? How do you feel?"


    The doctor who was treating Ji Shan told old madam Shen that Ji Shan received a huge shock that was why she fainted and couldn''t wake up because she was recovering from it. Old madam Shen was worried that Ji Shan''s brain would be affected by the shock that she received and couldn''t help but worry about her.


    Ji Shan looked around in a daze and nted her head looking at old madam Shen with a pitiful expression. " Grandma, what happened to me?"


    It was as if she forgot what happened, Old madam Shen was even more worried that her memory was affected because of the incident and soothingly answered, " You fainted Shan Shan, it has been four days since then, how are you feeling?"


    And as soon as she said Ji Shan''s eyes widened and then big fat tears started to fall from her eyes. "Grandmother, do you... do you not want me anymore? If so, I will leave then." She turned her to grandfather and sobbed. " Grandfather let''s go, I... I don''t want to snatch anyone''s position from them."


    Uncle Ji understood what Ji Shan was doing and immediately nodded, " Yes let''s go. Sister, please forgive us but I think that we deserve to be a family with your great Shen family."


    "Nonsense," shouted Old madam Shen as she held Ji Shan who was still ''weak''. " What stupid things are you saying? How can I not want you? Forget about not wanting you, we will hold the adoption ceremony tomorrow! Lest you start thinking silly things again."

 Chapter 586 Burn them all.

    <h4>Chapter 586 Burn them all.</h4>


    Old madam Shen''s sudden announcement took everyone by surprise. Ji Shan and her grandfather were more than happy but Shen Tian frowned as he stared at his mother, can''t his mother see that Ji Shan regaining consciousness was way too ''convenient''? Yet why was she still willing to ignore these things? Does she still believe that just because they were her family they wouldn''t try to harm her?


    After finding out that old madam Shen has not given her initial n to adopt her, Ji Shan was ecstatic. However, she did not show it on her face and asked, " But third uncle said¡ª¡ª"


    " Don''t listen to your third uncle at all!" snapped Old madam Shen with a dark face. " He was just saying those things in the heat of the moment, he didn''t mean it at all."


    Shen Tian: "¡­.." No, I did mean it and I am still firm on what I said!


    Ji Shan was overjoyed, but she still anxiously said, " Grandma, I don''t want to make things difficult for you."


    " Silly girl," said Old madam Shen dotingly as she patted her cheek. " Don''t worry, you are not making things difficult for me. I am still the matriarch of this house, I believe that I can still make these small decisions as to whether or not I can adopt someone or not. Even if they don''t dote on you, so what I will still dote on you." Then she slid off Ji Shan''s bed and smiled. " I will cook something for you, you have not eaten grandma''s cooking right? Let me make something for you."


    And for the first time in these months, Shen Tian smiled. His mother was a great businesswoman but her cooking¡ª¡ª heh, this Ji Shan was in a tough ride.


    But before he could smile properly, Old madam Shen red at him and jutted her chin out. " And youe with me."


    Shen Tian sighed and followed after his mother while Ji Shan''s unsettled heart finally calmed down before she peered out of the room and looked at her grandfather as she hurriedly said, " Now grandfather listen to me carefully." Then she told him about Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen being close to a woman in the temple.


    " You mean to say that girl could be Su Wan?" asked Uncle Ji as his face turned solemn. If Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen were able to convince Su Wan toe with them, then it will be troublesome. Though he has confounded Old madam Shen into believing that she was dying and make her adopt Ji Shan, blood was after all blood, if Su Wan was to return then no matter what how disappointed Old madam Shen was because of the way Su Wan acted when she went to take her back home, she will still ept her.


    After all, blood was thicker than water wasn''t it?


    " I don''t know whether or not that woman is Su Wan or not, but what I do know is that her eyes were just like Aunt Shui," said Ji Shan as she remembered how hard it was for her to stop Old madam Shen from looking at Su Wan carefully. It was a good thing that she broke her near sighted sses that Shen Tian has imported from the south, or else she would have found out that the girl''s eyes were just like Shen Shui. If she took a few more nces at her. "It could be that they really found that Su Wan or it could be that they found a recement just like you, and if I am not wrong they will definitely introduce her to the old madam Shen very soon, it will be better if you take care of her before that happens."


    Ji Shan didn''t care whether the woman she saw in the temple was really Su Wan or an innocent by passer, to her she was a woman who was a threat to her position and what was more she was pregnant! If she was toe to the Shen mansion where will she put her foot? Wouldn''t she be kicked out before she could even enjoy her time here? What will happen to her fancy wedding and the beautiful andvish lifestyle she has dreamed of?


    In this situation, it was best for her to take care of that woman and make it impossible for the Shen family to find her for the rest of their lives.


    This was why she told her grandfather about that woman, she knew that unlike her¡ª- her grandfather has the resources to kill that woman. If her grandfather seeded, then she wouldn''t have to worry about anything, even if he was caught, she could always clear herself from him and say that she didn''t know anything.


    And in case her grandfather seeded then it would be for the best, after that woman dies then no matter what Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen did, they wouldn''t be able to resurrect the dead, will they?


    Since ancient times it was believed that even the devil didn''t harm a pregnant woman¡ª¡ª yet Ji Shan was willing to kill Su Wan who was pregnant despite not having a clue about her identity. So, what did it make her?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the Lin house, everyone finished eating their dinner and went back to sleep. The men who were sent by Uncle Ji stopped hiding and checked the periphery before they started dousing the entire Lin house with kerosene. Though Ji Shan wanted to kill Su Wan, she only wanted to kill her alone and didn''t think of harming anyone, yet who was Uncle Ji? He was Ji Shan''s grandfather.


    He was two steps ahead of her in terms of cruelty. He was worried that if they were to hurt only Su Wan then things might get troublesome. After all, it wasn''t hard for him to find out about Su Wan after he spent the money from the'' Shen family'' and hired to kill the true granddaughter of the '' Shen family'' from the money that he received from the '' Shen family'' itself.


    That was why he came up with the n of burning the house and everyone inside to make sure there was no one to tell any tale!


    P.s: pssst, can you show author chan some love? Pleaseeeee

 Chapter 587 Guilty conscience

    <h4>Chapter 587 Guilty conscience</h4>


    The men hired by Uncle Ji were professionals and they were rather quick on their feet as well but they forgot that the people they were trying to hurt were protected by the Shen brothers and what was more the Lin brothers weren''t someone who needed anyone''s protection anyway.


    Just as the man who was in charge of lighting the fire raised his hand to pick up themp that was already ignited but just he was going to light the house on fire, a sudden whoosh of air came from his side and themp was burning just a moment ago was extinguished.


    Surprised the man looked behind him but there was no one, he scratched his head and picked up a matchstick and lit up themp once again but just as he lighted it again, there was another whoosh of warm air and hismp was once again extinguished. The man was shocked as he looked around and put down themp on the ground, as he lightly called, " Who is there?"


    Of course, no one replied and the man once again lighted themp and it was just as quickly extinguished. This time the man understood that someone was pulling a prank on him and he hurriedly turned around and shook his fists, " Who is it? Who are you? Why are you hiding behind me if you are a man then you bettere out and face me, you bastard!"


    " Hoho, I am your guilty conscience, you bastard," answered a voice from behind, somewhat startled the man turned to look who it was who was trying to scare him but as soon as he turned around his gaze fell on a mountain freak who was twice his size. Mommy? Who was this man trying to lie to? How can his guilty conscience be this big? " Look man we can talk about this¡ª¡ª"


    WHACK!


    Lin Chen who never liked talking to viins didn''t give any attention to the man who was trying to set his house on fire and simply punched him. Of course, since the man was small and puny whenpared to Lin Chen, he couldn''t manage to pick himself off the ground once he was punched by a fist that was twice the size of his face and fell unconscious.


    On the other hand, the other Lin brothers together with the guards that were left by the Shen uncles managed to subdue the other men who came to harm Su Wan and their family.


    " These bastards!" Lin Zhi and the others already snuck out of the house when they smelled the scent of kerosene. After all, though Ji Shan and her family were quick to act, the old master had already warned Su Wan that she needed to be wary of the woman who was trying to harm the Shen family. This was why the family was on high alert and did fall asleep at once.


    Instead, they waited with bated breath worried that someone woulde and harm them, sure enough just as the night struck one in the morning the smell of kerosene started to fill their nostrils and they all together with Su Wan hurried out of the backyard that was yet to be affected by these brutes!


    Lin Zhi kicked the men who were tied by a rope by her nephews and the guards before she shouted at them. " You bunch of hooligans, for the sake of some money you were willing to hurt a bunch of innocent women, men and children?"


    The Qi siblings who were dragged out of their room by Su Wan were all huddled next to Su Wan, they were used to sleeping earlier than the adults and they werepletely knocked out by the time Su Wan rushed into their room with madam Zhu and madam Zhang who picked each of the kids and rushed out of the house. Qi Zhi who was huddled in Su Wan''s arms was shivering with fright as he thought about what would have happened if his sister-inw and the others weren''t up ¡ª¡ª though he was young, he too have experienced many things.


    When he was young, he once saw a man getting hit by thunder lighting and the sight of that man''s dark and charred skin was still engraved in his mind.


    If he wasn''t woken up by his sister-inw and was taken out of the house, he too would have be dark charcoal!


    How scary! He immediately turned his face away and hugged Su Wan showing his trembling butt to the world. He was scared and he had no embarrassment whatsoever in saying that he was scared!


    Even Qi Shuyan and Qi Mei were having a hard time as they clung to Su Wan''s clothes and kept hiding behind her.


    Lin Zi kicked the men for a very long time she only stopped when Fang Zimo pulled her back and handed her a water pouch. " You might have gotten thirsty after hitting these men for so long, who not take a rest and let others do it."


    "That''s right," said Madam Zhu as she rolled her sleeves and smiled at the men who were kneeling on the floor. " Let others have a chance to take care of these men as well, to think that they would try to hurt my niece and grandniece, if I don''t make them rue the day they were born, I will not be able to rest in peace."


    "Hoho, isn''t it cute that we are of the same mind?" said Madam Huo as she handed her son to Lin Yan who picked him up with an air of practice, after all, he was going to be a father, how can he not practise how to pick up a child?


    Madam Huo too rolled her sleeves as she took out a thin whip that her husband used to y with his cats. Though it always had a toy attached to it, today it was just a whip. " Tonight, you will know who you can and whom you cannot offend."


    And then the screams of agony of those pitiful men who didn''t know this simple lesson echoed in the surroundings.


    The Feng family: "¡­..'''' wow, they really know how to y wild.

 Chapter 588 Generous old madam Shen.

    <h4>Chapter 588 Generous old madam Shen.</h4>


    The Feng family was trying to digest the shock that they just received when Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen arrived with a bunch of Yamen officers d in their officials'' robes behind them. One of the guards already rushed to the town and told the two about the men who were sent by the Ji family to take care of Su Wan, thus, the two used their title as the Shen family masters to bring the Yamen officers here.


    " These are the men who tried to harm our family officers, please take them away." Shen Zizhen made a gesture as he pointed to the men who were beaten ck and blue.


    The Yamen officers: "¡­." Are you sure they were sent to harm your family? It seems to us that they received a lot more damage than your family.


    However, the officers didn''t say anything as they hurriedly rushed to tie the men in one single rope to bring them to the Yamen when one of the men stood up from the ground and tried to run away but he was soon captured by a guard who was appointed to protect the Lin family.


    Seeing the man trying to run away, Shen Junxi walked forward and pulled the man by his cor until he was looking at him. " Who sent you to harm my family?"


    The man shivered but did answer.


    Shen Junxi smiled as he whispered harshly in the ear of the man he was holding in his grip. " You know what, the man who sent you here must have forgotten to mention but I am a butcher and I have ughtered more pigs than the number of men that you have killed. If you piss me off, I don''t mind trying to use my skills on a human as well, I often wondered whether the flesh of a human was as buttery soft as a pig''s when chopped."


    The Yamen officers: "¡­.." This ¡­. This wasn''t allowed, was it?


    They all turned to look at Shen Zizhen who coughed and lightly said, " My big brother is a bit coarse in his words but he doesn''t mean it."


    ''Say that when he stops excluding that murderous aura!'' cried the Yamen officers inwardly.


    These brothers were still the same as ever, weren''t they?


    The man who was being held at mercy by Shen Junxi turned to look at the Yamen officers, forget it if they were willing to save him, he will go to yamen but what was surprising was that all the Yamen officers were turning a blind eye to his situation!


    Excuse me??? You are the just and fair officers forw and order? Right?? Why are you standing there silently?? While he was getting threatened?


    What the man didn''t know was that even though Lord Fei wasn''t here, he was trying his best to rush here with his old body and had warned the Yamen officers to not interfere with how the Lin family handled the situation.


    His god granddaughter was attacked while she was pregnant?? Just because he was busy fending off his nephew who was asking him to return to the capital, so many things happened when he wasn''t looking???


    Seeing that no one will bat an eye if the crazy men in front of him really started chopping him, the man raised his hand and stammered. " I will tell you... I will tell you.. so please let go of me. My flesh is not soft in fact it''s quite rough."


    " You look quite chubby to me," said Shen Junxi scaring the man even more as he let out a yelp and cried. " I am not chubby! And a man sent me¡­ an old man."


    Everyone exchanged a nce with each other as Shen Junxi pressed, "Did the old man have a goatee and a big mole the size of a paw on his left cheek?"


    The man nodded as if he was granted amnesty. " Yes... Yes, he was trying to hide his identity but our boss doesn''t take any request without finding the identity of the person, he introduced himself as Old master Ji of the Shen family."


    Though no one knew about the Ji family, they did know about the Shen family. To think that Old master Ji actually used the identity of the inw of the Shen family to hire men to kill the niece of the Shen family. Talk about an ironic situation.


    Madam Zhang''s brows furrowed as she looked at her husband. "What is little three and his wife doing, how can they let wolf cub of such a vicious family in our family? Look at this situation, now¡ª¡ª they are actually using the Shen family''s name to harm the blood of the Shen family."


    Lin Yu narrowed his eyes at the man as he coldly smiled, " I wonder what kind of reward were you offered that you were willing to take such a risky job, killing an entire family now that''s something that not many are willing to do."


    The not-so-chubby man trembled under Lin Yu''s gaze, he was feeling rather awkward and scared. Though this man was barely an adult, his presence was a lot strongerpared to others and the murderous aura that was emanating from him, it was enough to make his entire body sweat like crazy. " Five ¡­Five hundred taels of gold."


    "That''s quite an astonishing amount," said Lin Yu as he nodded his head before turning to look at Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen. " The old madam of the Shen family is really generous to her maternal family, she is actually willing to give such a big amount to them. I am afraid that if we sent Wan Wan there we wouldn''t be able to have a moment of peace. What if we take care of Old master Ji but what if she still takes care of Uncle Ji or Aunt Ji , won''t they fight with Wan Wan to get what they want?"


    Upon listening to Lin Yu''s words the faces of the Shen family members turned dark.


    P.s: please send me your love and support it motivates me to work harder!

 Chapter 589 Adoption ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 589 Adoption ceremony</h4>


    The Shen family Manor was lit up by a thousandmps, it seemed as if there was a festival that was going on as small and big stalls were lined in front of the manor. Old madam Shen had put her utmost thought into preparing for this banquet for her soon-to-be granddaughter, since she knew that her sons weren''t going to join in the festivities, she made sure that nothing of the sort wascking since she didn''t want her granddaughter to be a joke in front of others. She only had a little to no time left to enjoy the filial piety from her granddaughter, even though somewhere in her heart she wasn''t happy with taking a recement instead of her real granddaughter¡ª¡ª Old madam Shen wanted to die with no regrets, only today she coughed blood two times.


    With this body, how will she wait for her granddaughter toe and forgive her?


    Thus, for changing her mood she put all of her focus on the adoption ceremony that she has arranged. Any celebration held at the Shen household was a big deal, and everyone knew that this time it was even more special since Old madam Shen was adopting one of her cousin''s granddaughters as her adopted granddaughter, how can the celebration be a small one?


    Thus, many officials and wives together with a bunch of high-profile merchants came to celebrate this happy asion with Old madam Shen after all who didn''t know about the early demise of old madam Shen''s daughter? They pitied old madam Shen and knew that she was trying to do this to fill the void in her heart since her son-inw refused to let her meet her granddaughter.


    Though it was Su Wan who refused to go with the Shen family members and even med them for murdering their mother because of Su Bai''s brainwashing. She was still Old Madam Shen''s biological granddaughter, so no matter how upset and angry she was, she will never ever let anyone talk bad about Su Wan, which was why she told everyone that it was Su Bai who refused to let her meet her granddaughter and not her granddaughter who refused to see her.


    But no one really cared about Su Wan anyway, though she was the biological granddaughter of the matriarch of the Shen family, she was in the end a nobody whom no one had any idea about.


    Thus, the main focus of the banquet once again shifted to the Ji Shan who was going to be the adoptive granddaughter of the Shen family.


    Many youngdies came from a family of nouveau rich and they kept on chattering about how Ji Shan was nothing but a sparrow hidden among a bunch of other sparrows but now she was like a phoenix who suddenly flew from the nest of the sparrows and became a domineering youngdy of the Shen family. Though they were filled with sourness upon thinking about the luck that Ji Shan had, they were in the end still mindful of keeping their voice down, worried that they will be heard.


    Ji Shan''s parents were the VIP guests, Father Ji carried his son in his arms as he looked here and there, he was a bit restrained but his wife who has never seen such beautiful things before touched this and that, as she peered around the banquet hall, she hurriedly whispered to her husband. " Look at that vase honey, I once saw it in the capital, it was around two hundred golden coins can you believe it? It was that pricey and yet the Shen family ced it in this banquet hall where children are running amok like little demons."


    Mother Ji clicked her tongue as she pointed to another painting that was hanging on the wall and shook her head. " And that, if I am not wrong, that painting was awarded by the Emperor to the third master of the Shen family for his hard work and the new research that he came with a few months ago, they are clearly putting a good show for that useless daughter of ours."


    "How many times have I told you," hissed father Ji as soon as he heard his wife''s words. " Shan Shan is no longer the same, you have to be careful with her now. Do you have any idea how much money she sent us these past months? It''s seventy gold coins, have you ever seen that much sum of money? Because I haven''t, you keep running your mouth like that and see whether she will send you money anymore."


    " Hah, like she will dare not to send it." sneered Mother Ji as she waved her husband''s concern aside. "she should be grateful that its thanks to my genes that she was able to get that pretty face of hers, or else do you think she would have been here? She better send that money to me on time or else if I can give that pretty face to her, I can snatch it back too!"


    Father Ji watched his wife n this and that and shook his head¡­ did his wife think that her daughter was an easy target?


    The person who was probably the happiest among the crowd was Grandpa Ji who was smiling like he has won a lottery of million gold coins, he shook hands with this official and that merchant, trying to increase the number of contacts he had but as he introduced himself to others and did some small chat, he couldn''t help but curse his nephews for being unfilial. Clearly, they had so many connections, if they wanted they could have helped his failing business in a jiffy without even lifting one finger yet they watched everything silently like a bunch of passive onlookers! How dare they!


    No matter what kind of person he was, he was still the cousin of their mother and by that alone, he was qualified enough to get special treatment but what was this? They were actually watching him make a fool of himself all along? Truly despicable just like their father who never showed a good face to him.

 Chapter 590 How unsightly

    <h4>Chapter 590 How unsightly</h4>


    While Old master Ji was thinking about this and that, Ji Shan arrived at the banquet hall with Shen Tian. She was wearing a glorious dress that was sewed and embroidered by the number one seamstress in the capital, with pieces of jewellery that caused women to roll with envy and even her face which was only above average looked a bit more pretty and alluring than usual. She was smiling and looking at the guests with a charming grin on her face but next to her Shen Tian was apletely stony expression, he wasn''t willing to be Ji Shan''s escort but his mother threw a tantrum and said that she will not drink her medicine if he didn''t at least give her and Ji Shan this much.


    Shen Tian tried long and hard to refuse but then his mother skipped dinnerst night and she even refused to eat breakfast calling him an unfilial bastard once in a while. At the end under his mother''s pressure, Shen Tian had to agree to be Ji Shan''s escort though he was not happy about it at all.


    Of course, Ji Shan noticed it too but she didn''t show it on her face, tonight she was going to be epted in the Shen family no matter what, no matter how hard her third uncle sulked and ignored her, the reality will not change and over time he too would have to ept her, after all, if old madam Shen were to die, she would still be considered the Shen family''s daughter and with just this rtionship alone the Shen uncles would have to take care of her.


    So, she didn''t even care about the sulky pout that was decorating her cold-faced third uncle and simply walked inside the banquet hall with a grace pace.


    The others noticed her elegant movements and the expensive jewellery and clothing that she was wearing and couldn''t help but feel awed. This ¡­ This was too much, they thought that it was a rumour when they found out that old madam Shen doted on her adoptive granddaughter the most but now that they were seeing it with their own eyes, they have to admit that the Ji family''s daughter was one really lucky girl.


    Shen Tian ignored the heated looks the others were shooting his way and let go of Ji Shan''s hand as soon as they came to the centre of the banquet hall. When Ji Shan saw how coldly Shen Tian let go of her hand without saying a word, her lips twitched.


    Just wait, she inwardly thought. '' I will definitely tattle about your attitude to grandma!''


    While she was thinking about how she was going toin about Shen Tian to Old madam Shen, her sisters from the Ji family came to greet her. All of them had the same envious expression and they looked thoroughly upset with the dress and pieces of jewellery that Ji Shan was wearing, they were clearly from the same family so why was it that Ji Shan could wear these expensive clothes and they couldn''t.


    The eldest daughter of the Ji family was the one who was the most upset with her grandfather''s decision, clearly, she too looked a bit simr to Shen Shui given that she was the one whose branch was closest to Old madam Shen''s branch yet that old man actually yed favourites and sent Ji Shan who was his granddaughter and not her! When she was the one who needed it the most, her parents were dead and she was an orphan though she was the eldest miss of the Ji family, she wasn''t taken seriously by anyone.


    " Second sister, you look really beautiful," said the eldest Ji miss as she enviously looked at the clothes that Ji Shan was wearing, when was thest time she saw such a smooth fabric?


    " I do?" Even though Ji Shan knew that she looked the prettiest among all of the Ji sisters she still spoke with an air of naivety but in fact, she was boasting as she patted her sleeves to wipe the non-existent dust. " It was actually grandma who asked me to wear such an expensive dress, I told her that there was no need for spending so much money but she insisted, so I had no choice but to ept the gifts that she has given to me. I hope that it''s not too much, I don''t want to stick out too much, you know how shy I am right?"


    The Ji sisters heard Ji Shan''s boasting and suddenly felt bad for themselves. But in the end, they still had to suck up and tter Ji Shan, since this was something that their parents asked them to do, Ji Shan was no longer the easy target they could bully they had to make it up to her and ask for forgiveness for their atrocities.


    Ji Shan didn''t pay them much attention instead she greeted the youngdies of the rich families who came to congratte her.


    As she got closer to them, Ji Shan couldn''t help but think that she was dreaming. Before this, she never thought that she will be able to get close to thedies of this social circle but somehow she was now the star of the party and these missuses who never looked in her way twice were actually trying to butter up!


    This was just so great, she knew that money was a great thing but she never thought that it was such an incredible thing!


    "Mother, will that bad sister really be my cousin? I don''t want to ept her." The young master of the third branch of the Shen family immediately pouted grievously. " I don''t like her!"


    " Mother doesn''t like her either, Beichuan," said Xu Jia as she unhappily looked at Ji Shan who was acting like some big shot ¡ª¡ª no ss and zero elegance.


    How unsightly.


    P.s.: show me some loveeeee!! It gives me motivation or I feelzy in being consistent lol

 Chapter 591 Shen cousins are here!

    <h4>Chapter 591 Shen cousins are here!</h4>


    Ji Shan felt like she was flying in the air as she walked alongside the young missies and yed coy with all the young masters who were trying to get close to her. Now that she was going to be adopted as the granddaughter of the Shen family which was famous for its rich grandeur and wealth, people who used to ignore her were rushing to butter her up. Even these young masters once said that she was only fit to be their Concubine given that she could bring no advantage to their family except her pretty face that was like a vixen and other than her face they were not interested in anything else.


    But now things were different, she was no longer the useless granddaughter of the Ji family, she was the adoptive granddaughter of the Shen family, the one who was pampered and doted on by the Shen family''s matriarch the most! Of course, they will go down on their knees and coax her with sweet talks. Humph, like she was going to let them coax her, they can try as much as they want but she would never look in their direction anymore. With her status, now she can cosy up to the son of the prime minister why will she waste her time on these small flies?


    However, since they want to y nice to her and praise her beauty then she will let them humour her because even a Queen has a jester, what''s wrong if she were to keep a few jesters for herself? Anyway she wasn''t asking them to get close to her by pulling such things out of their mouth was she?


    They were willingly saying those things to her because they wanted to, not because she asked them, so what can she do about it?


    Throughout the entire time when the young masters were trying to win over her, Ji Shan took a good look at their faces and it was with great regret that she realised that none of these men was as good-looking as the men of the shared wife. Though they looked good, they were a bit too weak, like a pampered yellow chick, they werecking the testosterone and didn''t look manly at all. She pursed her lips why didn''t she see it before these men were no good yet she was running after them like a mad woman.


    Ji Shan was willing to admit that the men of that woman with eyes that were simr to Aunt Shen Shui were good-looking, she was someone who wouldn''t take another look at anything that was second-hand, well at least not anymore.


    She believed that once she moves to the capital after bullying Old madam Shen into giving in to her whims she was certain that she will be able to find a man that was loads better than them. After all, they were in the end vige men with no good prospects but she was different and her man will surely be different as well.


    Ji Shan smiled as she nned her future, while she was smiling the banquet door once again opened and Shen Zeyu strolled in with his elder cousin Shen Yuchen. The two were the eldest sons of their families and in fact, they didn''t want to attend this banquet either, as they knew very well that their fathers were already living with their sister and were even having the time of their lives while pushing their poor sons to work hard and manage their business like ugly capitalists.


    They wanted to stay at home and do nothing but suddenly the two of them came up with a perfect n¡ª- their fathers were having fun weren''t they? Doesn''t that mean that today, in this very banquet their big secret wille out? How can they miss the torture their fathers will go through once their grandmother found out the truth that they were actually hiding her granddaughter from her all along?


    Wouldn''t she break their legs? Hehe, this was such an act of incredible revenge. If they were to miss their fathers running for their lives then it will be a shame on their existence, after all, they were bullied by their fathers so much that this was the least they deserved didn''t they?


    So, the two epted the invitation and came to the banquet.


    As soon as Shen Yuchen and Shen Zeyu walked in the entire banquet hall was thrown in an uproar. Shen Yuchen''s name was particrly famous in the capital, it was said that the boy took his father''s butchery to another level by using his wits and business strategies though he was a rough-looking man, it only added to his charm making him look even more beautiful and handsome like a devil trying to entice someone into making a deal with him.


    Shen Zeyu on the other hand was far gentler than his big and burly cousin but the smile on his face like that of a sly fox told others that he wasn''t one to be bullied easily and they should not try crossing him. His gentle pace, tall figure and beautiful face which was a mixture of his parents'' best features made him the centre of attention in seconds.


    Within a few seconds, the banquet hall fell in silence as the girls all swooned, even Ji Shan was startled by their beauty, especially Shen Yuchen who was both muscr and yet handsome just like the men of that woman.


    While she was staring at him, someone harshly poked her in the ribs causing her to frown when she turned around to see who it was, she realised that it was her grandfather who was ring at her unhappily. " What are you looking at them with that infatuation-filled gaze? Don''t forget that they are your cousin''s brothers now and you can no longer have a future with them so wipe that expression off your face and just go and greet them with a respectful smile and not like a prostitute looking for her next customer!"

 Chapter 592 Flashy entrance.

    <h4>Chapter 592 shy entrance.</h4>


    Ji Shan waspletely humiliated by her grandfather, what did he mean by '' a prostitute looking for a customer?'' Though she was looking at Shen Yuchen with a gaze that a sister should never use for her brother, she never went as low as casting him those infatuated looks at most she might have looked in his direction with an admiring gaze nothing more. So, why was he humiliating her like that?


    Though she gently hummed in response and walked to the Shen brothers, Ju Shan marked her grandfather''s name with a ck line in her heart. Let''s see if she ever helped the Ji family after she was adopted by the Shen Family.


    That was her n from the beginning but she thought that once in a while she will show them charity and help them when they were in danger or at the point of bing bankrupt but now her grandfather can forget all about that charity as well.


    She pasted a smile that was both cordial and polite as she approached the Shen brothers and greeted them. " Brother Yuchen, Brother Zeyu how are you?"


    When she was young she has seen her cousins a lot of times but then Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen moved to the capital and she never saw her cousins again who would have thought that the next time, she will see them would be on the day of bing family with them?


    Shen Yuchen was a man who did not like talking to strangers, so he simply looked away while Shen Zeyu smiled and whispered. "It''s too early to call us brothers don''t you think that Ji Shan?"


    Listening to Shen Zeyu''s unfriendly tone all the blood from Ji Shan''s face dropped as she stared at the two men in front of her. " Brother¡ª¡ª"


    " Uh-huh," Shen Zeyu shook his head as he patted her head, to others it looked like he was getting along with Ji Shan but the truth was that underneath the smiling face, he was threatening her. " You don''t understand at once, do you? Let me tell you one thing then we are still not your brothers and you are yet to be our sister, there is still time for this banquet to end right? In these few minutes, a lot of things can happen, you should beware."


    With that, he took his hand off Ji Shan''s head and wiped it on his handkerchief before walking away. Shen Yuchen nced at Ji Shan who was looking pale and smiled as he added, " Enjoy it while you can."


    Then he too walked away, Ji Shan who was left alone, staggered slightly but then she recovered as she realised where she was, she can''t fall at the moment. If she did then the olddy Shen would stop the ceremony and take her to a doctor she didn''t want to go to the doctor! She needed to be adopted as the granddaughter of the Shen family!


    Though that was what she was thinking she couldn''t help but be worried¡ª¡ª what did the two mean by saying that? What was going on? Maybe she should hurry Old madam Shen and push her ceremony a bit earlier so that she will be able to escape anything that the two brothers have nned for her.


    She turned to look around for Old madam Shen as she hurried over, carefully wiping the traces of fear and trepidation as she smiled at the old madam Shen. " Grandma, should we begin with the ceremony, I think everyone''s here."


    Old madam Shen has been waiting for her eldest and second but they haven''t shown their faces and the arrival of their eldest sons only meant that they will not be attending the banquet. She sighed as she patted Ji Shan''s hands and said, " You are right we should begin the ceremony,"


    As she said that Old madam Shen walked to the centre of the hall where a table and chair were ced. She took the seat on the chair while Ji Shan took her rightful ce behind Old madam Shen as she did a quick survey around the banquet hall, and was surprised to see that the Shen cousins were still smiling at her as if she was some fool they were watching clown.


    Her throat felt congested as she took a breath and turned her attention away from the two of them they were just trying to scare her just like that third brat Beichuan. She was going to be adopted into this family anytime and they wouldn''t be able to do anything to her then!


    " Everyone, I am really d that you took time off your busy schedules and came to attend this ceremony for my Shan Shan," old madam Shen began in a loud voice as she attracted the attention of the crowd with one sentence. " Now .. we will begin the ceremony and once we are finished, Shan Shan will be forever a member of the Shen family and will be taken under the ancestral line of the Shens!"


    Ji Shan who heard the beginning of the ceremony finally heaved a sigh of relief. See they were just scaring her¡ª- with that thought in her head, she walked to the tea table and carefully the sencha before pouring it into a cup and picking it up. Just a few more seconds once Old madam Shen takes this cup she will be her grandmother.


    With that thought in her mind, she smiled even more arrogantly as she shot a proactive look at the two cousins who had talked down at her and then turned her attention to Old madam Shen as she offered her the tea. " Grandmother, here please drink this tea and give me the blessings to be filial to you till the end of my life."


    Just as old madam Shen stretched her hand to take the cup, a blur of brown and white shed past Ji Shan who shrieked dropping the cup of tea. " What the¡ª¡ª"


    " Oh would you look at that, the ceremony began without us brother, how cold."


    Shen Zeyu smiled and heaved a sigh. " About damn time."


    " They were always a sucker for shy entrance,"mented Shen Yu Chen with a frown.


    p.S : doooo suppporrrt my booooookkk!!

 Chapter 593 Just like Shen Shui

    <h4>Chapter 593 Just like Shen Shui</h4>


    Shen Zizhen stepped forward with Shen Li and as soon as the two walked in, the guests of the Shen family''s banquet started to hiss excitedly. Though Shen Junxi was just a butcher it was said that his skills were of top qualities, and the game that was hunted by the hunters of his butchery was the freshest among all. Many officials including the imperial family would order meat from him and then there was Shen Zizhen, his business skills have long surpassed his mother''s and he now ranked at the top of the merchant''s lists, it was said that many antiques that were an object of fascination for many consorts were upied and sold by Shen Zizhen.


    If any consort wanted to buy anything rare and unique she would call Shen Zizhen before anyone else. So, it was given that their arrival would create some wave in the banquet.


    Ji Shan noticed that the cat was leisurely rubbing itself against Shen Zizhen and her brows jumped as she turned to look at Shen Zeyu who sent her a very familiar proactive look. Her face turned livid and then she returned her focus to the two Shen uncles who have walked in, looks like this was what Shen Zeyu was talking about, these two were here to ruin her adoption ceremony, she looked down at the broken pieces of the teacup and couldn''t help but feel depressed. She was so close, so close ¡ª¡ª Old madam Shen just needed to take that cup from her hand and she would have been adopted as the granddaughter of the Shen family.


    Though she was upset, Ji Shan knew that she couldn''t do anything at the moment, if she tried to pull any scheme against the Shen brothers, there was a chance that one of these youngdies might call her out. So, she smiled as she tried to suppress the anger in her heart, she really wanted to chop that cat and eat it whole for disrupting such an important ceremony but she still pulled a magnanimous expression and looked at the two Shen uncles as she greeted them. " Eldest uncle, Second uncle, you are here? Grandma has been waiting for you."


    Her voice was gentle like she wasn''t the slightest bit upset about what just happened. However, just as she spoke it was enough to remind people of what happened just now. They all turned to look at the little cat that was at Shen Zizhen ''s side and couldn''t help but wonder why the second master of the Shen family didn''t control his cat better.


    Even Grandma Shen was upset, she furrowed her brows as she looked at her second son and somewhat unpleasantly asked, " Zizhen, what''s the meaning of this, since when did your cats be so unruly? Didn''t you train them properly? So what is the meaning of this?" She wanted to scold Shen Zizhen even more but then Ji Shan hurriedly stopped her as she said, " Grandma it''s alright, the cat didn''t do it on purpose. I once had a cat too and it liked to jump on high ces as well, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, no matter how one tames his cats, they are in the end animals. Someone can only teach a few things to it, it''s not like it''s going to learn everything that''s taught to it, right ?"


    Old madam Shen was touched by what Ji Shan said, the more she listened to it the more she thought that Ji Shan resembled her daughter even more. Her Shui Shui used to protect her brothers like this as well, there were countless times when Shen Zizhen would bring a wild cat from somewhere because he was still a young boy, he couldn''t train the cat that well and things were broken by the cat every now and then, Shui Shui would then take her brother''s me and say ¡ª- '' Mother, its not brother''s cat that broke the vase...Shui Shui... Shui Shui liked the vase and tried to touch it. That''s how it broke, I am sorry mother.''


    Back then no matter how she tried to scare Shen Shui she would never budge and keep on saying that she was the one who broke it. In the end, she would lightly punish her and Shen Zizhen would then throw a tantrum after returning from school and finding out that his sister was punished because of him. Her Shui Shui was like this too, just as innocent and naive as Ji Shan. It was such a pity that she loved someone she should have never¡ª¡ª


    What old madam Shen didn''t know was that this incident that was so close to her heart was told to Ji Shan by her grandfather that was why she used the knowledge to her advantage and nothing more. Ji Shan was nowhere as pure-hearted as Shen Shui who was once willing to give her life for her brothers.


    Old madam Shen thought that after seeing this side of Ji Shan, Shen Zizhen would definitely ept her in their family after all he was the one who was the closest to Shen Shui but when she raised her head and looked at Shen Zizhen she realised that he was even more stony-faced than before, she was startled and so was Ji Shan, she deliberately used this incident to make herself look more like Shen Shui but who would have thought that instead of looking even remotely impressed, Shen Zizhen was ring at her with so much hatred.


    " Second what''s the meaning of this? You are scaring little Shan Shan" Old madam Shen hurriedly pulled Ji Shan back as she stood up from her chair and at her second son. " Why are you ring at her like that? She is trying to act magnanimously by not pulling old records andining about how your cat disrupted the most important ceremony of her life, yet you are looking at her like she did something wrong? Are you all right?"

 Chapter 594 Tainted memory

    <h4>Chapter 594 Tainted memory</h4>


    " All right? How can I be alright?" said Shen Zizhen as he walked forward and even though his body was small and stout and he was barely any taller than Ji Shan and whenpared to his brother, he looked like a tiny doll walking next to him. Yet when he walked forward and took one look at Ji Shan thetter felt her heart palpitate with trepidation, she didn''t know why but she suddenly felt really scared. What she didn''t know was that Shen Zizhen might be short in stature, he was someone who was rumoured to be someone who can never be offended.


    The merchants in the business circle would often say that it was better to offend a witch than Shen Zizhen because even a witch would attack someone after leaving seven houses but Shen Zizhen was that tiger who will ruin his own cub if he ever saw them doing something that they shouldn''t be doing ¡ª- he was ruthless to that point. A man who can kill his son if he tried to do anything wrong was not a man to be offended yet Ji Shan went ahead and stepped on his bottom line.


    His dead sister Shen Shui.


    The memory that Ji Shan dared to use wasn''t only the most loving memory of Shen Shui to Old madam Shen, it was Shen Zizhen''s most precious memory. Even though it has been many years, he still remembered the time when he applied medicine to his sister''s hands after she was struck by their mother for taking the me that belonged to him.


    His sister was the cutest, purest and her naivety was above all¡ª¡ª yet her purest memory was trampled by a girl like Ji Shan and was used to butter his mother? How can he be alright?


    " I will never be alright after a murderer used my sister''s most beautiful memory for her benefit." Shen Zizhen coldly and resolutely spoke at once, his eyes boring into Ji Shan''s whose irises quivered with fear. Her eyes constricted as she furtively nced at her grandfather who raised a hand as if to tell her not to worry. Though all the blood drained from her face, Ji Shan nodded and swallowed¡ª¡ª that''s right she wouldn''t be caught after all Ji family was the one behind everything and her grandfather wouldn''t make a mistake such as letting the most important evidence fall in the hands of the Shen family!


    Instead, she calmed down and pulled on a pitiful expression as she started to cry. " Second uncle if you don''t like me then you should just say that outright, you don''t have to do something like this, I will leave without you embarrassing me like this!"


    Old madam Shen who was startled broke through her reverie as she heard Ji Shan cry and then she looked at the weak and pitiful girl who was crying her eyes out and hurriedly took JI Shan in her arms. " Zizhen, no matter how much you dislike Shan Shan you shouldn''t say something like this¡ª- how can you make light of the situation by saying such things? This is not a joke, the usations that you are shooting at Shan Shan are not right! How can Shan Shan kill someone? She didn''t even hurt anyone!"


    Old master Ji hurriedly added from the side as he shouted, " That''s right, Zizhen. I respect you because you are my nephew but you shouldn''t make such baseless usations against my granddaughter just because you don''t like her! What will others say if they were to hear your words? That the Ji family raises their daughters as murderers? What will happen to your cousins who are yet to be married!"


    Listening to this Father Ji also hurried forward and said, "That''s right Zizhen, you are crossing the line. Look at my daughter, she looks thin and weak, she hasn''t even hurt any kids of the Ji family she was ying around with them! She is so frail and sick, you haven''t been to the vige for a long time and don''t know that she was once pushed by a youngdy in the pond when she was young and that was how she became sickly at a young age, she doesn''t even have the strength to strut around the house like a bully and yet you say that she killed somebody?"


    Even mother Ji hurried forward and spoke in the defence of her daughter not because she cared about her but because she was worried that if Ji Shan was kicked out of the Shen family her son''s prospects will be harmed and most importantly. The money! She couldn''t let go of the money! " Brother Zizhen I know that you have looked down on our family since we can never ever be at par with you but don''t you think that you are being a bit too over the top by calling my daughter a murderer, she might be wilful at some times but she would never hurt a fly!"


    The Ji sisters who were scratched and pushed around by Ji Shan: "¡­.." yeah she really wouldn''t hurt her a fly, she will just kill it in one go!


    Even Shen Tian was startled by his brother''s usations, he thought that what the Ji family said was right but at the same time he had faith in his brother, so he pursed his lips and finally said, " Second brother wouldn''t it be better if you just bring out the evidence and show it to others."


    Shen Zizhen smirked as he targeted the Ji family with his re. " I wouldn''t have said those usatory words if I didn''t have any evidence in my hand. I do have to admit Uncle you hid it really well, I had to work really hard to get my hands on it, if not for some inside intel, I wouldn''t have been able to get here on time. But never mind, now I can finally show everyone just how disgusting the real faces of the Ji family are."


    He then waved his hand and a guard appeared next to him with a sack in his hands.

 Chapter 595 I won’t

    Chapter 595 I won¡¯t¡¡¡¡Everyone who was standing in the room immediately exchanged a nce and then very swiftly moved away from the Ji family, they knew that they will be subjected to criticism now that Shen Zizhen was here to prove that the Ji family''s daughter had something to do with a murder.


    Even Ji Shan''s heart jumped all the way to her throat as soon as the subordinate appeared with the moving sack, she couldn''t help but worry that things were going to get out of control sooner orter. However, she still tried to calm herself down, no matter what she was still an innocent girl and as long as she tried to clear her name from the Ji family, she will be able to escape unscathed no matter what it wasn''t her who came up with that n anyway. It was her grandfather who came up with that rotten n to revitalise the sinking ship of the Ji family!


    But no matter what she thought, she still felt her heart thump against her chest because of the confident expression that Shen Zizhen had on his face it was making her forehead to drip with sweat even her back all wet because of all the cold sweat that was dripping.


    Old madam Shen could feel that the girl in her arms was shivering crazily with sweat soaking her back. She couldn''t help but from thinking that whatever was happening was really strange. " Shan Shan, what''s wrong, are you alright? Why are you shivering like this? Do you feel sick?"


    " I am, I feel really sick, grandma¡­.can we cancel this ceremony and go back? I don''t feel good." Ji Shan wanted to use the sympathy that Old madam Shen had for her and trick her into leaving with her. Once she gets out of here, she will have plenty of time to think of retaliation, she was worried that if she stayed here, she would never be able to raise her head in front of others. After all, this stain of being called a ''murderer'' in front of everyone was something that couldn''t be washed that easily ¡ª¡ª and if Shen Zizhen really had a piece of evidence in his hands then she might be able to clear her rtionship with the Ji family but she will still be seen as a cold and heartless girl.


    No matter what the situation was it wouldn''t be a good condition for her to be in, therefore she wanted to leave the banquet hall as soon as she could, once she leaves here, she could always sob pitifully and confess in front of the Old madam Shen about all the crimes that the Ji family hasmitted against her, at least throwing the Ji family in the pit was better than being thrown out of the Shen family.


    And if she was alone with Old madam Shen she will have more chances to make a fool out of herpared to when she was with her sons and grandchildren.


    These people were really dangerous, if she did not take the chance and take old madam Shen away, she will regret this matter forever. Therefore she tried to act as pitiful as she could.


    She leaned in the arms of the Old madam Shen with a pallidplexion like she was going to faint any second and sobbed, " I am just so saddened with all this happening in my ceremony, I was already considered a swallow girl who was trying to jump in the nest if the phoenix, you have no idea how people kept calling me a beggar who made it big and became a princess. There were times that the others called me shameless for taking a position that didn''t belong to me, I even wanted to leave you back then Grandma but then my heart would be swayed by your warmth and I will change my mind. And even if I was treated with contempt by others, I was willing to listen to all that silently as loving as I could stay with you grandmother but I think that I was just being stupid. I should have listened to others and should have left when I had the chance."


    Then she pulled away from Old madam Shen and wiped her tears before turning to her grandfather. " Grandfather, you asked me to be filial to Grandma¡ª- no, Old madam Shen, saying that I will fulfil all my duties to you as long as I treat Old madam Shen with all my heart but now I think I can do that, grandfather please forgive me I couldn''t fulfil my promise to you." After saying this she turned to Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi before bowing, " Eldest Master Shen, Second master Shen, I understand that you are unhappy that I am taking the position that belongs to your sister''s daughter and that''s why you never liked me, Don''t worry, I will leave and I will never show my face here. I might be a poor peasant girl in your eyes given that I have nothing but I refuse to be epted in a family where I have no respect. To be called a murderer, I think I might as well die here!"


    After that, before anyone could understand what was going on, Ji Shan rushed to the wooden pir in the corner of the room and smashed her head on it with a loud bang!


    " Shan Shan!" Old madam Shen who was starting to believe her son felt her heart skip a beat when she saw Ji Shan run and hit her head on the pir again and again as if she was trying to kill herself. Worried that she will really hurt herself, Old madam Shen hurriedly rushed to her side and pulled herself, and when her gaze fell on all the blood that was trickling down Ji Shan''s forehead, her heart started to hurt even more and she immediately took out her handkerchief and started to wipe the blood.

 Chapter 596 Slow acting poison

    Chapter 596 Slow acting poison¡¡¡¡¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    " You foolish girl who asked you to do such a thing!" Seeing Ji Shan hurt herself, Old madam Shen was reminded of how her daughter tried to hurt herself when she refused her marriage with Su Bai, she couldn''t help but scold thetter. " Who said that you are a murderer, did I believe it? As long as I don''t believe it no one will dare to say otherwise."


    After saying so she sharply red at the other guests who have been watching the scene, they all lowered their heads at once except the Shen brothers and their children.


    Ji Shan shook her head and squeezed a few more tears to make herself look even more pitiful. " I am not a fool, Old madam Shen. I am a girl, I don''t have much except my pride if it was tainted as well what will be left of me? I will rather leave and live a poor life than being called a murderer, if I lose my pride and respect then how will I live in the future?"


    Then she started to take the jewellery that she was wearing off and handed them all to Old madam Shen before she sobbingly added, " Old Madan Shen, I wish I could hand this dress to you as well but I don''t have a change of clothes with me, can I take it with me to my home? I will wash and return it, you can give it to your biological granddaughter or maybe¡ª¡ª" she bit her lips and then aggrievedly added, " If she doesn''t like it then you can burn or sell it as well but I won''t dare to keep it."


    With her performance forget about the Old madam Shen even the hearts of the guests started to ache.


    Old madam Shen felt her heart ache the most as she threw the jewellery aside and grabbed Ji Shan''s hands as she tried to stop her from leaving her. " I know that you are angry my dear, but you don''t need to leave I mean you are angry at those idiots sons of mine but I am your good grandmother you love so much, right? Though he is the master of this house as well but I am the matriarch, he has no right to say anything against you when I am willing to bring you to the family, who is he? Just a master! What right does he have to guide what his mother does and doesn''t do? Don''t worry as long as I am by your side, no one can refuse your ce in this house, you got it? Now calm down and pick yourself up, we need to take care of your injuries as well."


    Ji Shan was relieved as long as she was able to take Old madam Shen away from here she will be able to make her side with her but she didn''t even get a chance to breathe in relief before the subordinate of Shen Zizhen tipped the man who was fighting for his life in the closed sack and somebody immediately shouted, " Woah isn''t that the family doctor of the Shen family?"


    Ji Shan''s heart jumped as she turned her head looking startled and what she saw made her shake her head in disbelief, they really found him? How did they find him? How was that possible? Didn''t her grandfather send this man away for like a month ago and only asked his men to get the medicine on time. So what was this man doing here? How did he get caught so soon?


    Yes, Ji Shan was prepared to be caught but before that, she wanted to take care of Old madam Shen and send her on her way to hell who would have thought that she was caught before that! She even increased the dosage of the medicine that she used to give to Old madam Shen hoping that she would die and all the properties under her name will be named under her name, so why was it that her n fall to ruins before that happened?


    If Old madam Shen died and then she was caught, she would still be able to leave the house given that the properties were already under her name and the Shen brothers would have never caught her after that, like she would have used the money and ran away and even if they tried to hurt her the properties would have protected her well! They wouldn''t have hurt those properties that belonged to their mother!


    Now thanks to her father and grandfather''s ipetence she was going to be ruined! What the hell!


    " Grandma¡ª-"


    Before she could say anything the subordinate took off the handkerchief that was tossed in the mouth of the doctor and the man hurriedly shouted. " The Ji family! It was the Ji family who asked me to add slow-acting poison to the medicine of the Shen family''s matriarch they wanted to kill her and gave me a good amount of money to do their dirty work! I am sorry! I was greedy and I did something so terrible! Please let me go, I swear I will never do this again! Please! Stop!"


    Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi''s means were never simple they were men who ruled their business with nothing but fear, anyone who crossed them knew how scary they could be, it could be said that those who tried to hurt them suffered a life that was worse than death.


    Of course, the pampered doctor of the Shen family will never be able to take the pain and torture that he was being subjected to, so he immediately confessed worried that if he was even a minutete he would be tossed back into the dark room and would be tortured like he was living in hell. " The Ji family gave me ten hundred silver taels to do this! Please I will never do this again! Just let me go,I swear I will never do it."

 Chapter 598 Tried to kill me

    <h4>Chapter 598 Tried to kill me</h4>


    Shen Tian trailed off and Ji Shan''s nerve ending got triggered even more. She struggled against the hold of the guards and screamed, "What are you doing? I am the young miss of the Shen family! Stop manhandling me like a criminal, grandma! Grandma! Help me!"


    But this time Grandma Shen didn''t say anything, Ji Shan''s reactions have caused Old madam Shen to look at her differently. Now that she carefully thought about it, how did she suddenly be sick all of a sudden and worse even started to cough and sputter blood clots? And even if she was incredibly sick, how did her cousin find out and even snuck his granddaughter into her house?


    Everyone else at the scene too remembered the thing that Shen Zizhen just said a few minutes ago and they already knew what the oue of this matter was going to be, they didn''t even need a foreteller to tell them about the future.


    Just then Shen Zizhen''s subordinate started reading the letter, as he loudly announced the content of the letter to the world, " Congrattions Ji Shan on bing the granddaughter of the Shen family, I would like toe and wish you well but I fear that I will arise suspicion if I were toe in and out of your ce. However, I want to remind you that the reason you could be the Shen family''s granddaughter was because of me, I have worked hard and I have tried my best to get those slow-acting pills down that old woman''s throat, I don''t want to waste my efforts so no matter what remember who helped you reach the spot where you are now and continue what I have been doing, I need you to keep slipping in the slow-acting poison in that old woman''s food undetected, make sure that she kicks the bucket as soon as possible because our secret won''t be hidden for long¡­your grandfather Ji."


    Old madam Shen''s eyes widened as she turned to look at her brother and granddaughter.. these two people have actually lied to her? And they even tried to harm her like this? For what? What wrong did she do to them?


    However, Old man Ji''s attention wasn''t on Old madam Shen, he was busy ring at Ji Shan. This idiotic girl, he asked her to burn the letter and yet she kept them? Was she waiting for Shen Zizhen toe and kick them out of the Shen family with all drums and gongs? Or why else she would keep those letters at hand? Wasn''t this just being stupid?


    Ji Shan lowered her head, she knew that this time it was her fault. Because she was worried that her grandfather would chuck her off the cliff, if she made a mistake, that was why she kept holding on to the letters as her backup n who would have thought that something like this would happen to her because of the mistake that shemitted?


    But her regret didn''t even solidify before the subordinate took out another letter and read it aloud once again. " Grandfather, I know that you want me to finish the task at hand quickly but the old witch is stronger and resilient than I expected her to be even after consuming poison for so long she is still here? Can I increase the amount of dosage in her meals? It''s such a drag to let her keep hanging on for so long why not just let her kick the bucket this month? I am thinking of increasing the amount to five mg from two mg, it will be all right¡­ she is too tough anyway, she will digest it without anyone knowing anything."


    This time it was Ji Shan''s turn to be stunned as she turned to look at her grandfather who lowered his head in embarrassment. Just like Ji Shan, he was keeping the letters in his hands so that he will be able to use them at the right time but who would have thought that these hands would fall into Shen Zizhen''s hands?


    Though he was surprised, he was more shocked at the fact that Shen Zizhen was able to trespass into his house and bring these letters out of his secret safe where he was keeping them, how did he realise that he was hiding them in there?


    Everyone looked at Ji Shan as the subordinate headed to Old madam Shen and handed her the letters, of course, she was very familiar with the writing on the pages having read it many times before. When the guests saw the expression on the face of old madam Shen be worse and worse, they all sucked in a breath and felt a chill run up their spine. Even if they couldn''t see the seal on the letter, Old madam Shen''s dark expression was enough to let them know that the letter must have been written by Ji Shan and old man Ji.


    The guests all shuddered thinking about just how ruthless and devious these grandfather and granddaughter were, they were willing to bite the hand that was feeding them and that too without any hesitation whatsoever!


    All of the guests turned to look at the Ji family who were kneeling on the floor meaningfully, these people it''s better to stay away from them who knows when they might just stab one in the back?


    Old Madam Shen who was schemed against shivered with fury, her expression turned heavy as she turned to look at the Ji family and this time there was no sympathy in her eyes for the Ji family and her ex going to be adopted granddaughter.


    " You guys are pure evil! For the sake of a few meagrely sum of money, you were willing to kill me? How shameless can you be? How can you guys be this ruthless towards me, what have I even done to you?"


    P.s please support my work, it motivates me¡­ or else it feels to lonely here

 Chapter 597 Fear not .

    Chapter 597 Fear not .¡¡¡¡After listening to what the Shen family doctor just said there was an instant uproar in the banquet hall, everyone turned to look at the Ji family and couldn''t help but shake their heads in disbelief and disapproval.


    " Did you hear what the doctor just said? The Ji family asked him to add slow-acting poison to Old madam Shen''s medicine!"


    " How can I miss that, he shouted it so loudly." A young miss clicked her tongue as she shook her head in contempt. " Really they are too much who here don''t know that the Shen family is the one behind the Ji family, if not for the Old madam Shen who helps her maternal family once in a while because of her big heart and good intentions they would have been kicked out on the streets by now with all those loans that they have borrowed."


    " Exactly, I heard from my father that the Ji family was stuck in a mess a few months ago, the son of the eldest master of the Ji family was locked up in the Yamen for teasing a youngdy, it was Old madam Shen who paid five hundred silver taels and gifted a rare antique to the youngdy''s family to bail that hooligan out and this is how they repaid her?"


    " Really how shameless, I have seen white-eyed wolves but the Ji family seemed to be filled with them, good thing I knew that the girl was not a good seed with just one nce and didn''t allow my son to get close to her or else, who knows how she would have ruined my family."


    "I can''t help but pity Old madam Shen she was honestly so good to her brother and his family yet they did something like this, are they serious?"


    Old madam Shen blinked and looked at Ji Shan in a daze. Ji Shan who noticed that the always smiling and warm-eyed Old madam Shen was now looking at her with confusion and doubts in her eyes, immediately shook her head, " I didn''t..you know I didn''t grandma, I will never hurt you. I swear I had no idea even if the Ji family did something like this, I had no idea about it."


    Ji Shan was truly the spawn of her Ji family, one was more heartless than the other. Old man Ji was willing to kill his sister who has been kind to him throughout her life and Ji Shan wanted to abandon the Ji family now that it was of no use to her. Old man Ji saw that Ji Shan was trying to cut rtionships with their family and he was both angry and impressed. That girl sure was ruthless if she was a boy, she would have been his greatest asset.


    s, it wasn''t the time to think about such things, he needed to do some damage control or else he would be kicked out of the Shen family and all his heart work would go down the drain. So, he hurriedly stepped forward and looked at his sister with a ttering smile and an innocent expression, since Old man Ji was born with a childlike face that didn''t match with his ruthlessness, he was able to fool many innocent people with his good-natured face.


    " Elder sister, I think that there is some sort of misunderstanding, someone must be trying to frame me," he shook his head and knocked his cane on the ground. " You know what kind of life I and my kids live how can I even have so much money on my hand? This doctor must have been incited by someone to dig a pit for me, and nothing else."


    If Ji Shan was a little actress then Old man Ji was also her grandfather he was just as good at pretending as any actress in a soap opera. If not he wouldn''t have been able to take the power of managing the Ji family under his hands!


    When he said those words he immediately directed all the attention to the Shen brothers who bought the doctor with them after all it was them who took the liberty to bring the doctor from who knows where most probably they were the ones who were behind it and seeing how the doctor was sacred of them maybe they tried to y a trick at the Ji family?


    Just as thoughts started to run wild in the heads of the spectators, the subordinate took out a bunch of letters and this time the smile slipped off the face of Old man Ji. His eyes widened with disbelief as he looked at his son who immediately dashed to the subordinate who was holding the letter, trying to snatch them away from him. He knew that it was a delirious situation for them, if these letters were shown to the Old Madam Shen then she will never let their family off.


    Shen Junxi motioned his guards and shouted, " Stop him and take every member of the Ji family under arrest, no one is to leave this banquet hall unless things have be totally clear for everyone!"


    The guard immediately made a move and one by one started to drag the members of the Ji family from the crowd. Even Ji Shan was dragged away, seeing that she was going to lose everything, Ji Shan shouted anxiously to Old madam Shen, " Grandma believe me I have no idea what''s going on, please believe me don''t you trust Shan Shan the most? Trust Shan Shan one more time, just once I swear I have nothing to do with this matter."


    "If you are innocent then you need not to be anxious," said Shen Tian coldly as he strode forward and stood next to Old madam Shen, he did notice that his mother was angsty and short-tempered these days but he ounted it to he being restless, who would have thought that his disciple whom he taught and trusted would be brought off for just a few gold taels? He nced at the panic-stricken Ji Shan and calmly stated, " If you are innocent then no one will say anything to you but if you are¡­."

 Chapter 599 How evil

    Chapter 599 How evil¡¡¡¡" Oh my gosh! That girl has to be the evilest girl I have seen in my life, I swear! For wealth, she was willing to hurt the one woman who helped her out of the predicament she was suffering in?"


    " And she did all that while she is just a sixteen year old, she is at such a tender age yet she was actually nning to kill her grandmother¡­ pei , pei what am I even saying ¡­there is no way Old madam Shen is her grandmother if she was there was no way that girl would have agreed to kill her so easily, will she?"


    " How can someone at such a young age be this evil? And that too when the person she was nning to kill was the one who saved her from the darkest hours of her life? If she wasn''t caught today, who knows what she might have der on? Maybe she might have grown up to someone even more dangerous, who knows ¡ª¡ªif her greed wouldn''t have been satiated after snatching the riches of the Old madam Shen, she might have hurt the rest of the Shen family too, you never know."


    " I really couldn''t tell that such a weak-looking girl has such a cheap heart! God, if I was at the ce of the Old madam Shen, I would have hit her until she died!"


    " She really knows how to act, just a few minutes ago.. she acted like she was dying and being wronged but now that the truth is out, she has gone paler than a ghost. Good for her, now that her truth is out, Old madam Shen will realise just how ruthless the girl is, she not only cheated Old madam Shen but she also poisoned her! Its Old madam Shen''s greatest virtue that her sons are not as easily fooled as her or else she would have lost her life without even knowing who killed her."


    " The Ji family are sure ruthless."


    Shen Junxi pointed at Ji Shan and said, " You see mother, this is the good granddaughter that you found. You have been treating her like she was some rare treasure just because she looks like Shui Shui.. did you really think that just because she has the same face as our sister, she will have the same virtues as well? Shui Shui was taught by you mother but she was bought up by the Ji family! How can she evenpare to our sweet Shui Shui who wouldn''t even hurt a fly."


    After Old madam Shen heard thements of the guests including her son''s her face turned inexplicably dark, she was already having a hard time given that she was not only poisoned but she was gullible enough to treat those who were nning to kill her like they were her benefactor. She thought that her body was slowly deteriorating after she worked hard for so long, who would have known that she was being fooled like everyone. She wasn''t dying ¡­nor was her body slowing down because of her old age, it was these bastards who were killing her!


    She was really angry, to think that she wasn''t only lied to but she was also poisoned for so long! Her face was so dark that ink seemed to be dripping from it, she couldn''t help but quiver with rage thinking that she has been yed around like a fool.


    The way Old madam Shen was now looking at Ji Shan was no longer filled with warmth and affection, instead, she was looking at thetter with disgust and contempt. Chest heaving, she pointed at Ji Shan and shouted, " You¡­ You white-eyed wolf... I have been raising you like my daughter! I went against my sons to give you a ce in this house ¡­How dare you ¡­how dare you trick me like this? Your heart why is it that it''s so dark? I must have been blind to have treated you so well, such a heartless girl you are, how can you even bear to kill someone who has been so kind to you? How can you even bring yourself to feed me poison?"


    " Did you not feel guilty at all while doing all that to me? Howe you were able to sleep at night knowing that you are slowly killing your benefactor? Why did your hands didn''t paralyse after doing such a sinful thing?"


    Ji Shan''s eyes turned red as tears started to fall from her dark eyes as she sniffed and sobbed. " Grandmother, I really didn''t want to do this, the Ji family forced me to do it. You know I am just a girl, what can I do when I am being suppressed? They threatened me that if I don''t kill you, they will kill me instead and my family was living with them as well. I...I am just a branch family''s daughter, how can I fight against them? But believe me, grandma, I did all that because I didn''t want to suffer, I wanted to go without suffering for so long, that was why I asked them whether or not I can increase the dosage in your food. I just wanted to save you from the pain that you were going through and nothing more! Believe me, grandma¡­ I really wanted to be your granddaughter, I did not want to do this at all... I was forced, I swear! I never wanted to harm you but I had no choice! That was why I did what I could! I just wanted to be good to you."


    As her tears trickled down her cheeks, she knocked her head on the ground and cried. " Grandma, you might me me for being heartless but I swear, if I didn''t increase the dosage of the poison, you would have suffered a lot more than you are right now, I was scared grandma, please forgive me. This once, just this once ¡­ I promise to be good to you from now on, I will also listen to you!"

 Chapter 600 Toxic love

    Chapter 600 Toxic love¡¡¡¡Everyone who heard Ji Shan''s words felt like their three views of the world were being refreshed ¡­ what did she say? Did she really say that she wanted to increase the dosage of the poison so that Old madam Shen wouldn''t suffer and that she only did that because she wanted to be good to her? Damn what kind of toxic fake love was this? Wasn''t it simr to those cringe dialogues of the young masters that they used on naive foolish girls¡ª¡ª


    '' So what I was rude to you? Don''t I love you as well?''


    All the young masters who said those things to their lovers and mistresses rubbed their noses awkwardly, back then they didn''t feel anything wrong with it but now that they were watching things from another person''s point of view, they realised that they have been nothing but jerks to their lovers. Maybe it was time to end things nicely or patch things up.


    Everyone other than the young masters was also stupefied by Ji Shan''s shamelessness, that girl was really good! Not only did she pit her family in the danger but she was still clinging to the hope that she will still be able to step into the Shen family? At least look at the situation and then look at your condition¡­ how can she even dream of something like that? After poisoning the Old matriarch of the Shen family, she should be praying that she would be able to make out of this ordeal alive!


    Old madam Shen quivered, how did she not see it before? This girl was really shameless! She raised her hand and pped Ji Shan who was kneeling in front of her and shouted in fury. " You ¡­how dare you use that filthy mouth to call me grandma? Even if my granddaughter never sees my face till the day I die, I will never let someone like you take her position and shame my Shui Shui! I thought that you were a pure child like my Shui Shui, who would have thought that you are even worse than the snakes hiding in the corners! Don''t you dare to call me grandma from now on you and the Ji family is dead to me!"


    " Sister, what are you talking about?" Old master Ji cried out after he listened to his sister refusing to admit him as her brother and felt his heart quiver. "Sister, you might be angry at me but the rest of the Ji family is innocent, please don''t say things like that.,... if you want to you can hit me with your shoes but don''t cut your ties with your maternal family, please! Without you these kids will have no future, they are so young. I get it that you upset with Ji Shan but there are other good kids in the Ji family as well you can adopt them."


    Old madam Shen sneered. " My shoes have enough filth without touching you! Do you think that I am a fool? The old Ji family is nowhere to be seen after you took hold of the house, the kids are all doing what they want and not one child that you have raised is promising. I thought that one of them was indeed a good seed¡­" she cast a disdained nce at Ji Shan and snorted. " But it was my mistake, the biggest one that is¡­ you can wipe all your sneaky ns of your head, my dear brother. Because I will never ever let you take advantage of me again."


    "As the saying goes, if one was betrayed once it''s the fault of the one who broke the trust but if the same person was to get betrayed again then it is their fault. I will never let you have another chance to fool me, Cheh. Even if I die without seeing the face of my granddaughter, from now, I will never let anyone sneak into my house!"


    Right after she finished speaking, Shen Zizhen who was silent all this while suddenly spoke up. " Who said that you can never see the face of your granddaughter?"


    Old madam Shen and Shen Tian were shocked by his words. Even the guests started to buzz with excitement as Shen Zeyu turned to his cousin and smiled like a sly fox. " Now the real show is about to start, are you ready cousin?"


    Shen Yuchen raised one brow and slowly took out a packet of melon seeds and grunted. " I am more than ready."


    " Are you going to eat that all? Share with me a few."


    While the Shen cousins were looking forward to their fathers getting their butts whooped, Ji Shan''s face have gone as pale as the moon. Now dread seemed to have filled her system and she knew that now she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Old madam Shen blinked her eyes and then slowly asked, " What do you mean by saying that Zizhen?"


    Even Shen Tian took a step forward and asked somewhat anxiously. " Yes, second brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Did Su Wan finally forgive them? Was she willing toe and live with them? If so then he will be the happiest man alive.. when Shen Shui died she didn''t leave anything behind, hell he didn''t even get to see her dead body. But when he was moving dowry that he could from the Su family while leaving some for Su Wan, he found a small box that had a hiddenpartment it and inside it was a letter left by Shen Shui.


    Though she didn''t say much, she did ask her brothers to save her daughter from that monstrous family. That was why the Shen brothers tried so hard to take Su Wan away from the Su family despite having their own families. It was Shen Shui''sst wish.


    Just as he was going to rush to his second brother and shake him for the answers that he has been dying for, thetter finally opened his mouth and with great pride and smugness dropped the de. " Wan Wan has forgiven us."

 Chapter 601 Same for me.

    Chapter 601 Same for me.¡¡¡¡Ji Shan''s face turned pale at once, this was what she was worried about the most! She knew it, that girl..that woman with four husbands she was the granddaughter of the Shen family no wonder Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi were always around her, they pretended as if they didn''t know her but that must have been because they wanted to throw her off the loop and make her run around in circles.


    Though she was smart enough to sense that the girl had something special about her but her grandfather was such a sore loser, that he couldn''t even kill a young woman who was nothing but a vige bumpkin! Now they were done for, if that girl had died, they would still have a chance left but now that the matter has escted to this point and that Su Wan was still alive, there was nothing they could do anymore!


    Old madam Shen and Shen Tian, on the other hand, were very ecstatic, they quickly strode to Shen Zizhen urging him to tell them more about Su Wan.


    " Really? She really forgave us? When did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    " Second brother, Wan Wan ..does she looks like Shui Shui? What am I even asking, when she was a baby, she looked just like Shui Shui."


    " Junxi, Zhizen howe you didn''t bring Wan Wan to our house? If you had done that then I would have never looked for a recement, would I?"


    " That''s right, second brother why didn''t you bring Wan Wan? She is after all the biological granddaughter of our family¡­you should have brought her here so that we could have had her introduction ceremony instead of bringing in a fake."


    ''Recement'', '' Fake''¡­. These words stung Ji Shan right in her heart as she clenched her fingers. Hah, they were really good, just a few minutes ago they were pampering her like she was the princess of the Shen family but now that they found out that their biological granddaughter was willing to forgive them, theypletely threw her away. A recement¡ª¡ª that''s exactly that she was to them and now that the real one was here, she has to make way for her, right?


    Ji Shan was so angry that she wished that she could have poisoned Old madam Shen earlier, she should have killed that woman ages ago! And took her properties under her hands, she was too soft-hearted and didn''t kill her right away because she wanted the old woman to live for a few more days and yet she was actually calling her a recement?


    Hah, blood rtionships were after all the most important wasn''t it?


    On the other hand, the guests all were surprised by the enthusiasm that the Shen family was showing to this granddaughter that they haven''t seen yet. It was no wonder, that they adopted a granddaughter who looked like the deceased Shen Shui, neither of them have recovered from Shen Shui''s death even after so many years. Of course, everyone knew about Shen Shui, at one time she was the untouchable apple of the Dong Tong town, and no one was allowed to get closer to her. She was sheltered and protected by the Shen family but then the naive youngdy fell in love with a jerk and lost her life, even now many rich masters would sigh with regret upon remembering the beautiful blooming flower that was called Shen Shui, saying that it was such a pity that she fell for someone so evil.


    Shen Shui''s daughter ¡­she must be a beauty too. Almost at the same time, countless thoughts shed in the heads of the guest who were in the banquet hall.


    They could see that this biological granddaughter would definitely be treated as the most spoiled grandchild of the Shen family and maybe the Shen family might even hand over their businesses to her after all Old madam Shen was prepared to hand all the properties under her name to an adopted daughter, she will definitely treat her biological granddaughter even better, right?


    Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi looked at each other and nodded before dropping another de on the legs of their mother and their younger brother. " I am afraid that isn''t possible," said Shen Zizhen with a heavy sigh. " After what happened, I am afraid that she wouldn''t want to meet you guys."


    Shen Zeyu and Shen Yuchen : "..." ???? Who are you trying to fool, huh?


    The two cousins looked at each other and raised a brow simultaneously, their fathers were really smart huh. Should they help their grandmother and third uncle? The two then tilted their heads and looked at Ji Shan who was ring hatefully at Old madam Shen''s back and decided to let their grandmother suffer a little. As for their third uncle, it could only be said it was regrettable given that he was unlucky enough to be entangled because of their grandmother.


    Old madam Shen was thoroughly taken back as she looked at her two sons. " What do you mean by that?"


    Even Shen Tian was stunned as he sputtered, " What? Why? Why is it that she is willing to meet you two but not me?"


    Xu Jia who was standing in the corner with her son walked toward Shen Zeyu and Shen Yu Chen with her son and asked in a stern voice. " Your fathers, they already knew about your sister for a long time, don''t they?"


    "Yup," said Shen Zeyu popping the melon seeds in his mouth and when Xu Jia raised her brow at them, he raised his hands in surrender. " I have not met sister either, father left all the work on my head and ran away."


    " Same for me," said Shen Yu Chen sounding disgruntled, he and his brother had to visit all the butcheries and take care of the game that was being sent to their house as well. His brother, Shen Ming was so tired that he couldn''t even get up from the bed and refused toe to the ceremony.

 Chapter 602 She planned to kill Wan Wan!

    Chapter 602 She nned to kill Wan Wan!¡¡¡¡"So are you two here for revenge?" asked Xu Jia knowing fully well what kind of person her nephews were.


    And sure enough, without missing a beat, the two brothers answered, " Yes."


    Xu Jia was really amused seeing the two agree so easily, really her two brothers-inw have raised ferocious wolves under their wings.


    Old madam Shen and Shen Tian were too hysterical to sense that they were being fooled, they kept asking a bunch of questions making it impossible for Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi to answer even one of them.


    " Mother," after getting a chance to speak, Shen Zizhen firmly put a stop to the questions that were being asked one after another. " You should know the answers to all these questions better than anyone else, actually I and Elder brother have been working hard to make Su Wan forgive us and we finally get the results of our hard work a few days ago and we were going to introduce her to all of you but then," he sighed as he shook his head. " But then you have to go ahead and adopt this girl in our family how can you do this? I and big brother didn''t even know that you have done something like that and when we tried to put a stop to your antics you refused to listen to us what are we supposed to do? The fact that you are adopting a new granddaughter was found out by Wan Wan as she read the letter that you sent us and then how can she be not upset about it?"


    Old madam Shen immediately fell silent and Shen Tian who was entangled together with his mother for no reason felt like he was choking on air. Seriously? He too was against this adoption from the very start why is it that he was getting punished for something that his mother did?


    He was really infuriated as he pointed at his brother and shouted, " You sly foxes, you knew all about Wan Wan and yet you didn''t dare to tell me? Isn''t it because you wanted to be the good uncles in the eyes of Wan Wan? Why didn''t you tell me that she was willing to see you guys? Then I would havee to ask for forgiveness as well. Why did you not do it?"


    " Tian''er is right!" after thinking about it for a while, Old madam Shen too snapped out of her daze and red at her two blockheads sons. " If she was willing to see our family, you should have told us! If you have told me that sooner then I would have never done something like this to hurt her, is it not because you kept her hidden from us?"


    Shen Zeyu and Shen Yu Chen exchanged an excited nce with each other knowing that it will be hard for their fathers to jump through this hurdle but soon they realised that they were too optimistic and underestimated their fathers.


    Because without even batting an eye, Shen Zizhen lied smoothly. " Wasn''t it because I didn''t want to give you false hope mother and not to mention, you never really told us about that girl you were going to adopt. If you did then we wouldn''t be in this situation."


    Then he paused and added, " and even if we had brought her here, who would guarantee that she would have been safe? Mother, you were poisoned by those whom you trusted so much, it''s your good fortune that we found about it way sooner than your health deteriorated to the point of no return. If we had brought Wan Wan here, wouldn''t the Ji family have tried to harm her? We kept telling you that your maternal family was no longer the made as before and that it has be a shell of greedy white-eyed wolves after the death of our grandfather but you didn''t listen, you kept a blind trust in them."


    "That''s not the worst thing, what''s the worse thing is that you kept giving a lot of resources to the Ji family, whether it was money or connection, you gave them everything. And the thing that angers me the most about this habit of yours is not that you wanted us, brothers, to help and support this family of leeches but that¡ª¡ª"


    He paused to get a dramatic reaction from all the listeners and continued, " Because you helped this family beyond their worth, they thought that they would be fine stretching their hands to our Wan Wan¡­. They were worried that if Wan Wan were toe back to the Shen mansion, their resources would be cut off which was why they decided to the money that you have given them to kill Wan Wan!"


    Old madam Shen felt her heart stop beating as she swayed on the spot, seeing this Xu Jia rushed over and hurriedly held her up before handing her the medicine that she used to calm herself down. " Mother, take this ¡­take a whiff of it and calm down, you cannot let anything happen to you before seeing Wan Wan!"


    These words woke Old madam Shen who felt like she was losing her breath, she reached out and took the medicine that Xu Jia handed her before taking a whiff of it. As the calming scent flowed through her nostrils, she calmed down and her breathing eased.


    Shen Tian on the other hand lost his calm and rushed to stand in front of his brothers as he demanded, " What the heck do you mean by that? Second brother, what do you mean by kill?"


    " What do you think I mean? Little Third, I do understand that you were annoyed by our mother but how can you allow her to casually give away five hundred taels of gold to that girl?" Shen Zizhen sharply questioned Shen Tian, then he turned to look at his mother and added in an unforgivable tone. " And mother you sure are generous as well, you handed such a sky-high amount to a little girl without thinking anything?"


    He motioned to his subordinate who dragged the chubby thug that was hired by Old master Ji.


    Then Shen Zizhen turned to his mother and younger brother before exining what happened to Su Wan the night before. " That girl saw Wan Wan and because she was worried she will lose everything that you have given her, she and the Ji family came up with the n to kill our Wan Wan!"


    P.s: please keep supporting my book!

 Chapter 603 You will get nothing from me

    Chapter 603 You will get nothing from me¡¡¡¡" Now would you like to exin to me mother, how am I supposed to let you meet Wan Wan when you are the one who indirectly paid for her death? If she was a little more but unlucky then she would have been dead and we wouldn''t be here standing in front of you, telling you about her but arranging her funeral and you would have happily adopted this girl who was behind the murder of our poor little Wan Wan. She is still so young, barely eighteen and yet she had to go through something so terrible, you tell me what right do you have to meet Wan Wan? Did you not lose that right the second your carelessness caused her to almost die?"


    Shen Zizhen''s every word stuck right at Old madam Shen''s old heart, she stumbled and if not for Xu Jia holding her up, she would have passed out then and there.


    After she heard what Shen Zizhen said to her, she was so furious and ashamed of her gullibility that she wanted to p herself. Because of her, because of her foolishness, she almost killed her granddaughter just like she killed her daughter¡ª¡ª back then she knew that Su Bai was a jerk but she couldn''t protect her daughter and because her daughter''s temper has been always as stubborn as hers, she refused to admit that she was in the wrong for choosing that man.


    Old madam Shen was also a prideful woman when she was rejected by her daughter again and again she got angry and left her on her own, she thought that when Shen Shui would no longer be able to hold on to all the wrongs that Su Bai had done to her, she will return on her own. She believed that sooner orter her daughter will learn her lesson and she would stop being stubborn but the news that she heard after six months of not hearing anything from her daughter wasn''t of her return but of her death¡ª¡ª because Su Bai was in a hurry to bury Shen Shui''s body, he didn''t even let them know¡­ even at her daughter''sst moments she couldn''t see her beloved daughter''s face.


    She thought that she learned her lesson but she was still the same, her stubbornness caused her granddaughter to almost dying, Old madam Shen thought that if Su Wan was happy without them then she wouldn''t force her either who would have known¡ª¡ª


    Old madam Shen turned to look at Old master Ji with deep pain and scolded in a tone that was full of disgust at the thought of that iron couldn''t be steel, " Cousin brother, you have really done a good job ah! I thought that you were a blundering idiot but who would have expected that you were so talented in acting behind the scenes? You actually thought of so many ns and used your schemes ahead of the time against me¡­ I don''t hate you for what you have done, a head of the family always needs to be cold and ruthless for the sake of their family but what I hate you for is the fact that you actually used my daughter''s name to fool me. You dared to touch my bottom line and that too in such an ugly way?"


    Then she turned to look at Ji Shan and shook her head. " So young but so cruel, I cannot think of anything to say to you, I just hope that God will enlighten you and show you the right path."


    Ji Shan swallowed and shook her head as she looked at Old madam Shen with a look that was full of hurt. " Grandma, it''s my mistake but I really didn''t ask my grandfather to kill sister Wan Wan, it''s just that I mentioned to him casually that I saw a woman that looked like Auntie Shui, and I didn''t know anything after that. Maybe grandfather was worried that she will take away all the doting love that Grandma has for me, that''s why he ended up doing something so wrong. Please grandma, for my sake please forgive us."


    Old madam Shen stared fixedly at Ji Shan and felt a sense of coldness in her heart. After being exposed for doing something that was so heinous, she could still push the me on her grandfather and evene up with several excuses so calmly. No matter what kind of man Old master Ji was he was still her biological grandfather and yet she didn''t feel any ounce of guilt and shame at all while making him, her scapegoat. She had really raised an ungrateful and vicious person in her house, ah! These few months she has treated this girl so well and given her everything she could, no wonder this little girl ended up bing too ambitious and greedy.


    Ji Shan hastily added, " Although we don''t have any blood rtionship grandma, I do have very deep feelings for you, if I wasn''t threatened by the Ji family, I would have treated you with all my heart. Grandma, I beg you, please save me ¡ª¡ª I promise that without the Ji family behind my back, I will definitely be filial to you¡ª¡ª"


    With a voice that was filled with disappointment as heavy as a sinking ship, Old madam Shen interjected. " You are right, we do not have any biological rtionship, Your surname is not Shen but Ji and thus everything that belongs to the Shen family has nothing to do with you! You should have been very clear about this!"


    Ji Shan calm expression finally shattered as she stammered with a pale face, " Grandma, I .. didn''t I say that I have nothing to do with this? It''s because I was forced¡­ I never had such wishful thinking, not at all¡­"


    "It''s good that you didn''t have any thoughts like this and it was all Ji family behind it because now you won''t be hurt after finding out that you will not get an ounce of anything from the Shen family anymore! Wan Wan is my granddaughter and on ount of that all alone, she will get everything that''s under my name!"

 Chapter 604 Pair of sly foxes.

    Chapter 604 Pair of sly foxes.¡¡¡¡After all Ji Shan was still a teenage girl and she could no longer hold on to the anger in her heart and her expression twisted into something more ferocious as she shouted, " Why? Why am I not fit for anything? Grandma, I have apanied you for so many months and am I not better than a girl who has hated you for so many years? She has hated you, despised you and even med you for the death of her mother when she was the one who was born as a jinx and killed Aunt Shui, do you really want to let a girl like her apany you? Grandma think about it, I might be not the best granddaughter one can have but I am at least not a jinx who ate her mother! What has she done to receive the love of your family, when I was the one who had to act silly to make you happy? I was the one who had to listen to your stories for hours and even act excited like I found them amusing, what''s so good about a girl who has hated you for so long? How can I ept this? Yes, I did hurt you but I was being forced, I have a little brother and I had no choice but to think about him but deep down I cared for you as well, I didn''t want you to suffer! How can a girl who never cared about you match up to me? At least I was by your side, what about her, how is she any better than me?"


    Ji Shan couldn''t hide her true colours any longer and as she burst out the entire banquet hall was stunned to speechlessness, this girl was she sick in her mind? The fact alone that Su Wan was the biological granddaughter of the Old Madam Shen alone was enough to make her more worthy than anyone else!


    Old madam Shen on the other hand was very calm as she indifferently looked at JI Shan. The indifference in her eyes extinguished the me in Ji Shan''s heart at once.


    Old madam Shen sighed and calmly stated, " Ji Shan you seemed to have forgotten what your parents and grandfather said when they brought you over. They said to me that I can use you as a recement for my Wan Wan because you resemble Shui Shui a little, and I can use you as a pastime while living the rest of my days¡­ If you hadn''t done all the things that you said you had to do, do you think that you would have been able to stay at the Shen mansion for so long? You would have lost all your value, then what good you would have been to me?"


    " Grandma¡­Grandma, how can you say that..aren''t I, your favourite granddaughter?" Ji Shan''s face was full of shock. She never thought that the Old madam Shen who had loved and doted on her for so long would say such heartless words. She thought that she was smarter, thinking that she will be able to push the me on the Ji family what she did not know was that Old madam Shen was a woman who had more experience than she had white hair on her head.


    How can she not see through the scheme now that it was put out in open like this?


    With a face that was full of disappointment and remorse, Old madam Shen continued, " Maybe I am to me, I have been so kind to you that you seemed to have forgotten what was your duty when you came here, did you think that just because I was kind to you I will forgive that you tried to poison me? That you tried to kill my granddaughter?"


    " I was forced¡ª¡ª"


    " Then you could havee to me and told me the truth," said Old madam Shen coldly with a sharp glint in her eyes. " But you didn''t, instead you silently fanned the mes from behind, isn''t it because you too wanted to watch me die and gobble the properties under me? I treated you well because I was blind, blind that I couldn''t see that you have such a ck heart beating inside you but then again, if I did, how would I have ever doubted my beloved brother who has always pretended to be the nice to me, right?"


    Old man Ji crawled to his knees and clung to his sister''s leg, he knew that everything was over and if he didn''t do anything, he wouldn''t be able to take care of the Ji family with his capabilities. " Sister, I know that I was wrong but please ¡­ please for the sake of my father, please don''t abandon the Ji family."


    Old madam Shen shook her head and pulled her leg away from her cousin. " Do you think that I am such a fool that I will continue to keep a snake by my side now that I know that it wanted to kill me all along?" Then she paused as she added, " And what good a married daughter can be? My husband is dead but I am still a daughter that was married off, you are the head of the Ji family why should I be the one taking care of you and your leech of your family?"


    Old man Ji said nothing and neither did Ji Shan, theirplexion turned grey with defeat.


    The two of them were in despair and so were Shen Zeyu and Shen Yuchen, they didn''t think that their fathers would be able to get out of this ordeal.


    Clearly, they were the biggest culprit here ¡ª¡ª they wanted to spend more time with Su Wan that was why they hid the fact that they were living with her for so long from the Shen family but now they actually twisted it into another version where the guilty ones became their grandmother who was too gullible and their third uncle who didn''t put a stop to grandma''s antics.


    Sure enough, their fathers were a pair of sly foxes!


    A/n; please show some love!!

 Chapter 605 Duck can never become a swan

    Chapter 605 Duck can never be a swan¡¡¡¡Old master Ji''sst hope was also diminished from his eyes, he looked at Old madam Shen and his face changed as he growled resentfully, " Yes, I tried to kill you but wasn''t it because you refused to help your family? No matter what we are still your maternal family even if you are married off to the Shen family, you should have paid a little more attention to your Ji family! You knew all along that the Ji family was declining but did you care about us? No! Every time I would have to beg you for every little thing and only then will you help our family a little bit was I wrong in wanting what was the best for our family? If only you would have helped me a little without me begging for your help every damn time then I wouldn''t have been forced to do something like this! The eldest grandson of our Ji family is your grandnephew as well but did you care about when he was locked up in Yamen? No! I had to beg you three days before you helped me out ¡­. The same could be said for the time when I got caught in a hitch and I needed you to help me get out of the trouble but ¡ª¡ªeven then, even then you made me grovel for a week before you agreed to help me!"


    With his eyes glinting dangerously, he looked at Old madam Shen. " You could have helped me without me doing any of this but you didn''t¡­ yet you made me beg you, made me grovel at your knees, isn''t it because you were so full of yourself that you wanted to see me beg?"


    His words made Old madam Shen''s eyes turn even colder as she sneered and kicked him off her leg. " You should be grateful that at least I was willing to help you, just how many peoplee at my door to beg me to give them this and that, have I ever done anything to help them? I only gave you my help because you begged me as my brother, if you were someone else, I wouldn''t have even bothered myself with you."


    Then she paused and snorted haughtily. " As for not helping the Ji family, don''t forget that I am not the matriarch of the Ji family instead you are the Master of the Ji family, it''s your responsibility to take care of the problems that arise in the Ji family, what does that it has to do with me? I helped you out of my goodwill, and nothing more. If I am the one who is responsible for solving everything, then why are you enjoying the respect and power as the Master of the Ji family? Just drop the title and let me take over, what''s your say on this? Would you have let me take the Ji family over?"


    How could he have been willing to hand over the Ji family? Wouldn''t it mean that he had to hand over all the revenues that he enjoyed and most importantly his family would have lost all the powers that they had if he had handed the family to Old madam Shen.


    Seeing that he wasn''t saying anything, Old madam Shen sneered. " You don''t want to even hand over the title of the Matriarch to me and yet you want me to take care of your family? Cousin, instead ofing to me while crying like a little crybaby, you should have dealt with the matters on your own but you didn''t and yet you want to be the master of the Ji family, on what basis?"


    She took three steps back and lightly added, " The reason the Ji family is declining now, is not because I didn''t help you but because of your own ipetence. That''s the only reason you were never able to revive the Ji family even after fighting for so long, after no matter how hard a duck tries it can never copy the grace of a Swan."


    Before Old master Ji could say anything anymore, Shen Zizhen raised his hand and motioned for the Yamen officers toe inside. " These two are the direct culprits of poisoning my mother, officers. I would like to have a thorough investigation including the other Ji family as well, in case someone else was involved, please do take them under investigation as well."


    The Yamen officers have heard all the hoo-hah that was going inside the banquet hall and thus they didn''t need to question anyone and they all hurried inside to catch the Ji family''s members.


    Ji Shan who was dragged by the Yamen officers tried to fight them as she shouted, " Grandma please, please¡­.I don''t want to go Yamen, please save me! I promise that I will be a good person from now on, please I swear, don''t send me away! Please, I am still too young to be sent to prison!"


    ''Oh so she does know that she was young,'' thought the guests that were watching the scenes unfold in front of them.


    " What are you begging for?" snapped Shen Tian. " You are the reason why my mother''s health was endangered yet you have the audacity to ask for forgiveness? Are you out of your mind? You havemitted a crime and you are going to be punished for it. And a good person? If you had even the slightest bit of humanity in your conscience you wouldn''t have tried to harm my niece."


    Ji Shan knew that there was nothing she could do, so she took in a sharp breath and shook her head in denial. " Please, please ¡­" she was still a young girl and of course when faced with such a situation she was startled and scared.


    On the other hand, Old master Ji didn''t want to be taken away either, so he shouted desperately. " If you are going to drag me to prison then you might as well drag them to prison, they trespassed in my house, and stole a bunch of things that never belonged to them, what do you have to say for that? Huh?"

 Chapter 606 Don’t stretch it too long .

    Chapter 606 Don¡¯t stretch it too long .¡¡¡¡A/n: has the story gone boring? Should I decrease the number of chapters? It will be helpful to think new idea


    When the guests heard his shameless words they all thought that he was barking mad. Was he really in the right state of his mind to say something like that? Did he not hear what the Shen family''s second master said? He was charged with murder yet he still wanted to drag the Shen family with him?


    Someone rightly said that those who are cornered would do anything to save their lives.


    Shen Zizhen snickered nastily. " I knew you would try to pull something like this, which is why I would like to tell you that I wasn''t the one who stole these documents¡ª¡ª"


    " Then your men¡ª¡ª"


    " They weren''t the one either." Shen Zizhen calmly shot back causing Old master Ji''s entire body to quiver with anger. " You lie, it must have been you, those letters no matter what the content was, had the seal of the Ji family, howe they came into your hands if you didn''t steal them then how did they end up in your hands?"


    Ji Shan who have almost lost all her life from her eyes looked up in surprise, she didn''t know that her grandfather was so smart! Even if they were being dragged to the Yamen they have to drag Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi with them!


    " I was the one who did it," a soft voice called out as the Eldest miss of the Ji family stepped out. " I was the one who took the letters and gave them to Uncle Zizhen, will you send me to prison now grandpa? But I am afraid that you cannot do that either, I am surnamed Ji and not Shen, so taking something from my own house will not be counted as stealing right?"


    "You!" Grandpa Ji was so shocked that he staggered and fell on his butt, this timid granddaughter of his, who never even raised her head in front of him actually did something like this?


    " How can you do this to me?" Ji Shan was shocked as she looked at her eldest sister. "How can you harm our family like this? Don''t tell me you were always jealous of me and that''s why you tried to ruin me and my family damn you, elder sister! I have treated you so well and yet you bit the hand that feeds you? Don''t you feel the slightest bit regretful about what you have done? You have ruined our family."


    " Family?" snickered Eldest Miss Ji. " Our family was ruined the day when your grandfather schemed against mine and killed him." At the shocked expressions of the Ji family members, she coldly sneered. " What? Did you think I had no idea? Even if I didn''t I could still figure it out, your grandfather was in such a hurry to bury my parents and grandfather that he didn''t even let anyone do the autopsy, with the excuse that he wanted my grandfather to rest in peace. Do you think that you are the only one who is smart? I am smart too¡­ for years I burned in the fire of revenge, acted stupid and naive like others so that you wouldn''t suspect me¡­ years of patience and finally, I can see the culprits of my family going to the ce where they belong."


    " You¡­ Ji Ruoling! You will never be forgiven! I curse you¡ª¡ª" as Ji Shan was dragged away she cursed at Ji Rouling, who watched everything calmly. Once the culprits were dragged away, she walked to Shen Zizhen and bowed. " I have fulfilled my promise, second uncle¡­ its time for you to fulfil yours."


    Shen Zizhen watched her in amusement before taking out a big pouch and handing it to her before looking at the rest of the Shen family members. " From now on, Ji Rouling will be the matriarch of the Ji family as the Eldest miss of the main branch. Whoever wants to oppose her, you can take it to Yamen and deal with it yourself."


    Ji Rouling held the pouch and looked inside, as promised the seal of the head of the family was inside it with a few gold taels for her to revive her family. She clutched the pouch and bowed once again before she walked out of the banquet hall, the rest of the Ji family followed after her.


    Once she was gone, Old madam Shen looked at her sons and smiled awkwardly. " Zizhen, Junxi, now that we have solved this matter why not let me meet, Wan Wan? I would like to see her and have a long chat with her."


    " I am afraid that I cannot let you meet her, mother." Shen Zizhen heavily shook his head with a sigh.


    " Why not you brat?"


    "Mother have you forgotten how Ji Shan came to find out about the existence of Wan Wan?" said Shen Zizhen with one of his brows raised. "It''s you¡­ you were the one who was behind it, you let that woman meet our Wan Wan."


    " I? When did I¡ª¡ª" at that moment Old madam Shen jolted and realised exactly what Shen Junxi was talking about, she looked at him in shock and fell into a sudden daze. Back at the temple¡­ there was a girl who was always next to Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi ¡­ because her eyesight was no longer as good as it was before¡­ she couldn''t recognise the girl.


    Dear heavens! Her granddaughter was so close to her yet she didn''t even say a single greeting to her! QAQ! What was wrong with her?


    Shen Tian on the other hand didn''t know what his brother meant, so he hurriedly looked at his brother and unhappily said, " Second brother can you please stop ying tricks on us and take us to Wan Wan?"


    " Yeah, second brother-inw, sometimes it''s not good to stretch a few things far too long," chimed Xu Jia as she subtly warned him. Though her husband couldn''t figure out their n now, it wouldn''t take him long either.

 Chapter 607 Rushing to Su Wan

    Chapter 607 Rushing to Su Wan¡¡¡¡A/n: pulled a nerve in the left shoulder will have to decrease my work, please don''t drop the book as I will be on a Medical leave.


    Shen Tian heard his wife''s words and felt really emotional, sure enough, his wife was the only one who understood him, she knew that he was dying to meet his niece which was why she was asking his older brothers not to stretch the matter too far. He turned to his second brother and elder brother before he snapped impatiently, " Enough is enough Second brother, Elder brother! I know that she was wronged but we are willing to make it up to her¡­.and back then neither of you told me about the fact that Wan Wan forgave us or that you were trying to gain her trust back." After a short pause, his brows furrowed and he looked at the two brothers of his and said, " Why didn''t you tell me anything? I could have helped you too as well, I mean since when did you two start to work so hard?"


    Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi''s brows jumped, sure enough, their third brother was catching on to their lies. The two exchanged a nervous look with each other and hurriedly shouted, " What do you mean that you are willing to make it up to her? You want her to ept you but the harm has already been done, why will she forgive you all? Things can never be this easy, can they? After all, it''s really hard to gain Wan Wan''s trust and you know that, how can you expect her to forgive you just because you apologise to her?"


    " She has suffered so much when she was a child already and now that she has grown up, she had to watch her grandmother dote on another woman, how can she be willing to open her heart, to anyone of you now?"


    Old madam Shen finally reacted after listening to his words, it was as if someone has taken the notch of a gun and started rapid firing. The veil of daze snapped from her eyes and her lips parted as she shouted at her sons. " You bastard! Vile creatures! Why did you not tell me that the girl was my granddaughter? Huh? Were you waiting for me to make a fool out of myself? If I knew that she was my granddaughter, would I still have looked at the fake? She was right in front of me and yet I was doting on another girl, she must hate me so much! Ahh, God why did you not kill me that day? At least you should have let my tongue fall out of my mouth when I was saying all those loving words to a white-eyed wolf in front of my granddaughter!"


    Old madam Shen smacked her chest, crying and sobbing as she started to have trouble breathing. Seeing her like this Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi were startled and realised that they might have gone too far. So they hurriedly rushed to their mother who was leaning against Xu Jia and crying her eyes out.


    " Mother don''t be so upset, you still need to meet Wan Wan right?" Shen Zizhen wasn''t particrly close with his mother because she was the strictest with him since he was the one who inherited his father''s business. But he was still upset when he saw that she was struggling.


    " Why do you care, you dimwit.. you didn''t even tell me where my granddaughter is, maybe you want me to die without even knowing where she is right? So that even my Ghost won''t be able to see her?" cried Old madam Shen as she hugged her daughter-inw and buried her face in thep of Xu Jia before crying like she was going to lose thest battle of her life.


    " Mother that''s not it," Shen Junxi was the eldest and naturally he was the closest to his mother, so he couldn''t take her crying like this and spilled the beans under the pressure. " Wan Wan is at the Dong Tong vige she lives at the big house near the mountains."


    Once he said that the crying stopped and Old madam Shen got to her feet as she looked at the door and shouted at the person in charge of the carriages. " Old Man, get the carriage, we are setting off to the Dong Tong vige." And then without paying any attention to her sons who were shocked as heck, she rushed out of the house.


    Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi: "¡­." Sure enough the older the ginger the spicier it is.


    Right after she left, Xu Jia grabbed her son''s hand and then turned to her husband. " What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry up, I need to meet my beloved niece."


    Shen Tian appeared a bit worried as he said, " Would she ept me? I didn''t work hard to earn her forgiveness? I am worried that she would think that I do not care for her as much as her other uncles."


    " Then you wait here and I will just go ahead and see our niece, you cane after you have ced your balls back where they belong." And then she too rushed out of the house, with her son being dragged like he was some old sack she was dragging with her. Despite the rough treatment, Shen Beichuan looked exceptionally excited.


    Shen Tian, the man with no balls: "¡­.."


    " I will leave to see my sister as well then," said Shen Zeyu as he walked out of the banquet hall at an incredibly fast pace.


    "I will have to see myself off as well," said Shen Yuchen as he strode out of the banquet hall as if he was flying in the air.


    However, as the two reached the door, they saw two figures who shouldn''t be there at all running towards the carriage that was standing at the entrance of the banquet hall. They looked at the two figures and simultaneously shouted, " Shen Yanqing, Shen Muchen, what are you doing here?"


    The two were bewildered a day ago their brothers looked like they were going to die but now they looked like they were fused with a vitality that couldn''t be ignored even if they wanted to.


    Shen Yanqing looked at his big brother and in a babyish voice shouted back. " Brother, I am going to meet our sister. You can take your time."


    Shen Zeyu: "¡­."


    Though he received a reply he wasn''t happy with it but when he saw that Shen Yuchen''s brother didn''t even bother to reply to his brother, he felt a bit happier. At least he has a little more respect whenpared to his cousin what he didn''t know was that his brother was seven years younger than him and was still a childpared to Shen Yu Chen whose brother was already a teen with the air of ''I don''t like girls and was going through a rebellious phase at the moment.


    After the two exchanged a look they too rushed to the carriages and rushed out of the Shen house.


    The guests who saw the bewildering scene were surprised, they couldn''t make out what to feel at the moment. Though many found that this scene was cute, they did think of it as a crazy thing as well.


    After all, the tornado that was left behind by the Shen family was yet to be taken care of and yet they have disappeared in a blink of an eye, what does this mean?


    Even Shen Tian who was a bit hesitant turned to look at his brother and then he too left the banquet hall at an incredible pace.


    Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen needed a few minutes to snap out of their daze as they both turned to look at the crowd and bowed before apologizing. " We are really sorry about the disruption of the banquet but we will definitely send a very well exined apology to everyone please don''t take it to heart and please forgive us for this sudden incident, the next thing is really something personal and private for us, so we will end the banquet here and now. As you can see that our niece has a very important ce in our heart so, we would like to apologise for this sudden incident and hope that everyone will bless us."


    Once they were done speaking the two left as well, they too needed to hurry back and see Wan Wan or else she will be overwhelmed by their mother and brother who were rushing to meet her at the moment.


    Everyone at the banquet congratted them as they left.


    At the Lin house.


    Carriages after carriages came to a stop at the front of the door and the doors of the carriage flew open as one by one the members of the Shen family jumped out and started to dash towards the small mansion that was standing tall and haughty in the middle of a small cliff.

 Chapter 608 Shen family is here

    Chapter 608 Shen family is here¡¡¡¡A/n: I will start releasing one chapter a day because the work load have increased a lot


    Su Wan was receiving her daily foot massage from Lin Chen when they both heard loud neighs of horses as one by one the front of their house was blocked by shy carriages that came from God knows where, the two of them exchanged a nce with each other before everyone else who was working inside their room also came out.


    Lin Jing who was carving a wooden rocking chair as per Su Wan''s instruction also looked up from his work and frowned when he saw so many carriages being parked in front of their house. He was just about to stand up and see who was daring enough to block the door of their house when the doors of the carriages started to fly open one by one. Then an old woman, two adults and a few young men dashed inside without even ncing at him.


    " Niece! My dear niece!"


    " Sister! Hey! It''s me Beichuan!"


    " Sister, Cousin sister, I am Yanqing! You have no idea, how much I have suffered without you!"


    " Sister! I am your second eldest cousin, Mu Chen! You can also call me Mu Chen!"


    " You damn bastards, get back here! She is my granddaughter first she is your niece and sister! My dear granddaughter! You jerks slow down! Can''t you see that I am being left behind? I have got small feet, get lost, you bastards! How dare you try to outshine this old woman with your long legs? I am going to chop them in half if you don''t slow down right now!"


    This scene startled Lin Chen who immediately for the sake of his body, mind and peace retreated behind the pir of the shed, from thest two incidents, he has learned his lesson and no longer had any intention to join in the fun. So, quick on his feet, he hid at once ¡ª- this wasn''t his monkey and he wasn''t going to take care of this drama.


    After all, when the two Shen uncles found out that they have married Su Wan, they nearly killed him and now that Su Wan was pregnant¡ª¡ª he was afraid that his brothers will have to dig him out of a grave if he let the Shen family get their hands on him!


    Who got Su Wan pregnant should be the one who should be suffering in this case, why should he hand over his head, huh?


    Even Su Wan who was never startled by anything jumped to her feet and somewhat retreat behind as she saw so many people rushing toward her. She could more or less understand who they were but she was still surprised by their sudden appearance¡ª¡ª as her back hit the back of the pir behind her, she was surrounded by the members of the Shen family, like a rare specie that has been found by a group of scientists and they were rushing to experiment on her.


    Shen Tian being the wittiest one among everyone was able to timely calcte his speed and distance ¡ª¡ª thus, he was the first one to appear in front of Su Wan as he smiled and greeted Su Wan. " Hello my dear little niece, you might not remember me but I am your third uncle."


    " Father! You really have no shame! I am the youngest of the family, I should be the one who should be introduced first to Sister, because an elder sister is like a mother, and going by this alone, I have more right over my sister than anyone else! Get out of my way! I am Shen Beichuan, sister! You can call me Chuan Chuan!"


    " I am your eldest cousin, Yu Chen.. try calling me elder brother."


    Shen Zeyu who was pushed behind somehow managed to weasel through the throng of the crowd and snuck in front of the crowd after stomping and cursing a lot. " I am your third cousin, sister! And you are older than me by one month, so you are like a mother to me, if you want you can dote on me like Chuan Chuan."


    " Get lost! You sly fox! Do you even need to be doted on? You are around the same age as sister, how dare you say that she is like your mother? Sister! I am Yanqing, you heard me right? I am a lot younger than Zeyu, I am¡­. Your second youngest brother! Please take care of me!"


    " Get lost idiots, don''t get in the way of someone who is ten years older than you!" snapped Shen Mu Chen as he forced his way past the others and looked at Su Wan who was still reeling in what was happening around her. " I am Mu Chen! Call me second brother, sister! Don''t forget that I was the first one toe to you!"


    Su Wan: "¡­."


    Wait a bit, have a little patience, and let her at least adjust to what was happening around her first, what was the point of screaming and shouting their names like this?


    On the side Lin Jing who had his tools prepared to attack whoever dared to barge into his house without permission, lowered his hands and felt like he was watching something really funny, his lips were constantly twitching as he looked at the group in front of him, did they really think they were here to see their niece, sister or granddaughter? It looked like they were trying to mob someone and loot them.


    Compared to the Shen family members who lunged at Su Wan without a care, Xu Jia turned to look at her two sisters-inw who were standing in front of their rooms and watching what was happening. Xu Jia smiled as she walked toward her sisters-inw and came to a stop as she greeted the two of them, " Sister Zhu, Sister Huo, you two look really good in health, I am d to meet you after such a long time."


    Madam Zhu felt her brow jump, though she knew that Madam Xu was a calm and contented type of person, she smiled a lot when she was angry and the calmer she was the angrier she was inwardly. She cleared her throat and smiled back at Xu Jia who was smiling at her and said, " Yes it''s nice to meet you too."

 Chapter 609 I am your third uncle

    Chapter 609 I am your third uncle¡¡¡¡ "That''s right, it has been such a long time since Ist saw you two," said Xu Jia as she cupped her face and looked at her sisters-inw who were looking at her very carefully, as to make not a single slip up. But who was she? She was the young miss of the Xu family, who were known for their schrly background, there was no way these two will be able to escape from her. " If I knew that you two were staying here, I would havee to see you a lot sooner."


    Madam Zhu sensed the hard ball that was being thrown her way and she immediately tried to dodge it, as she ced her fan against her mouth as she tittered lightly and said, " What? Staying here for long? Oh no, how is that possible? There is no way right? I can assure you that nothing like that has happened.. we just came here, a few weeks ago."


    " Is that so?"Madam Xu tittered back as she tilted her head and peeked inside the two rooms as her dark starry eyes narrowed and she said, " But you look very familiar with everything and from the looks of it, you seem to have been staying here for a long¡ª¡ª whileing here, I noticed a big house being built not far away from here, and if I am not wrong, that structure seems quite simr to your house, sister Huo."


    Madam Huo blinked her eyes in a daze as she yed with her son in her arms and smiled lightly, as she spoke somewhat airily, " Is that so, I have no idea about it, I have been staying here in this room for some time."


    " How long is that sometime? A year? A two? Or maybe you have been here for a total of three years... maybe when you said that you were going to the capital and settle there, it was a lie, wasn''t it?"


    " Of course not, I was staying in the capital¡­ I just came here three months ago¡ª¡ª" Madam Huo trailed off as her ditsy self realised that she has made a mistake. Even madam Zhu pped her forehead knowing that they were in a trouble now¡ª¡ª once their mother-inw finds out that they have hidden Su Wan for six months, she will surely kick their husbands'' butts.


    Though she was annoyed by her husband, Madam Zhu didn''t want him to be punished, so she looked at madam Xu who was smiling like a cat who has licked all the cream off the milk and said, " Jia Jia, please don''t tell mother about our involvement in this matter¡­ if mother finds out that our husbands were involved in hiding Wan Wan''s existence from her, she will skin them alive."


    " Oh she will not just skin them alive," said Madam Huo with a sort of mystic voice as she looked at Madam Xu. " she will rake their bones and flesh, and sell them in the ck market for being unfilial to her, I don''t want to be a widow yet¡­ I mean pastel colours do not suit me, do they?"


    Madam Zhu: "..."


    Madam Xu: "..."


    So that is your concern huh?


    On the other hand, Grandam Shen who was the star of tonight''s show, couldn''t fight her way inside the crowd and could only whack her walking stick on the legs of her grandsons but she didn''t dare to be too hard on them given they were still her little darlings. She jumped around angrily like a tiny tot she was and then stomped her feet as she looked at her grandsons who wouldn''t let her in and were surrounding her granddaughter like that ¡ª¡ª the reason they were all here was because of her and her old man, how dare they be so negligent towards her?


    " You idiots! You are here because of me, get out of my way and let me have a look at my granddaughter! You all better get out of my way, or I will throw you all out! I am not lying, I will really throw you out and then revoke the name of ''Shen'' from you all, you out of my way!"


    The brothers didn''t care about her, because they knew that Grandma Shen was just bluffing, she has given them the same threat when she wanted to eat walnut cakes and couldn''t get one. Her childish attitude was something they were all used to, so they didn''t even think about getting out of her way and paving a path for knowing that they will be Shen even if they don''t.


    Inside the circle, Shen Tian patted his jacket and couldn''t find anything, when his gaze fell on the mutton jade ring that he got from the Emperor for treating his son, and took it off without a care in the world and offered it to Su Wan with a smile, " My dear Wan Wan, I came in hurry, me your two stupid uncles for not telling me about you sooner, that was why I didn''t have much time to grab a decent gift for you¡­. And it was toote for me to barge in the shops as well, since I cannot buyck lustred gifts for you, I will give you this mutton jade. Don''t look down on it, I got it from the imperial family''s treasury, it''s not much but I promise that I will get you much better things in the future."


    If the Emperor knew that Shen Tian actually called one of his finest jade '' not much'' who knows how many litres of blood he might cough out in one go. Not even in his wildest dreams would he have thought that Shen Tian would use his gift as a small trinket to butter up his niece! Was there any respect left for him in the heart of his subjects or not?


    Lin Yan who had juste out of the kitchen after listening to the hustle and bustle felt his lips twitch ¡­. A mutton jade was a simple something huh? The world of the rich was surely crazy.


    Once Shen Tian gifted something to Su Wan, the cousin brothers also didn''t want to stay behind but just as they looked down at their pockets they realised that they didn''t have anything on them! That was worthy of to be given to their sister!


    Their brand new clothes made from the finest silk and all the jewellery that they were wearing: "..." what are we then? Potatoes ordy fingers?

 Chapter 610 Gift shower

    Chapter 610 Gift shower¡¡¡¡However, giving nothing wasn''t an option if they didn''t give any gifts to Su Wan then it would be really humiliating, in the end, they started to take off the worthless jewels and handkerchiefs made of fine silk to shower Su Wan with gifts. After all, beforeing back with a proper gift they have to think of something and make up for theirck of courtesy right?


    " Cousin! This is the handkerchief that I brought from the capital, it is not good but I heard it''s made from silk."


    " Sister, dear sister, you can take this jade bracelet, it''s nothing much but you can sell it for a few hundred gold taels!"


    " Mine! That bracelet was mine! I was going to give that to sister, how dare you rob it from me Zeyu?"


    " What''s the fuss, you are my younger brother, what''s yours is mine, and I gave it to our sister, don''t act so fussy!"


    "Sister!"


    "Wan Wan!"


    Grandma Shen noticed that everyone even started to give Wan Wan gifts and was simply stunned, these brats were really too fast! They only arrived but they were already giving out gifts! Now, what should she do? She turned left and then turned right, when her gaze fell on Lin Jing who was standing like a big bear, she raised her hand and motioned Lin Jing toe over.


    Lin Jing who was suddenly called out by his grandmother-inw, pointed his finger at him, asking silently whether she was really calling her or not and when thetter nodded her head, he walked over with a confused expression and asked, " How can I help you, grandma?"


    " Young man, you look really strong, if you don''t mind can I use your body for a bit?" said Grandma Song with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Her words ''can I use your body'' was enough to make Lin Jing shiver but he still nodded for the sake of the old woman being his grandmother-inw. Once Lin Jing gave her, his permission¡ª¡ª Grandmother Song clutched her chest and shouted loudly before swooning with incredible dramatics, " Oh my god! My chest hurts so much!"


    Lin Jing watched as his grandmother-inw leaned against him because she was too weak to stand straight and finally understood what she meant by ''using your body'', she wanted to use his body as a ''pole'' and that was why she asked him toe and stand beside her. Well, at least they didn''t need to have any test to see whether or not this olddy was rted to their wife or not, she was aplete carbon copy of their wife without any ounce of difference between the two of them.


    At least the two of them shared the same dramatisation genes.


    " Grandmother? What happened?"


    " Mother, are you okay?"


    " Give way let''s see what happened to grandmother."


    Because everyone including Su Wan knew that Grandmother Shen was poisoned by those bastards of the Ji family, all of them were startled by this sudden shout and immediately turned to look at Grandmother Shen, even Su Wan hurried over to see what happened even though she was being surrounded by everyone. As a woman who have never dealt with young boys suddenly being surrounded by a mob of them she was really speechless, this was why she always stayed away from young boys they were too energetic and didn''t listen to a thing she had to say. However, before she got out of the circle, she watched Grandmother Shen push off from her tall ''pole'' and then hurriedly arrived in front of her with a kind smile, she took out a red envelope from her pocket, and she handed it to Su Wan. " My dear granddaughter, I am really sorry about what happened at the temple, its the fault of those useless sons of mine they didn''t tell me that the woman in the veil was my granddaughter, and my eyesight has gone bad, as you can see I am wearing sses, that''s why I didn''t recognise it was you. I apologise for my actions, and here I will hand over a total of ten gold taels, you can use it to buy clothes for yourself."


    Su Wan: "¡­.." ten gold taels for clothing?


    The Lin brothers: "..." who buys clothes worth ten gold taels? Will their wife do a fashion show or something?


    Everyone else in the Shen family: "..." So, she was hiding that packet all along huh? What a shy old vixen!


    Su Wan felt her lips twitch as she watched the Shen family mour around her once again after Grandma Shen was done giving her gifts, it was like she was surrounded by a bunch of kindergarten kids as they hopped around fighting, saying who got to y with their favourite teacher today. "Everyone please calm down, please listen to me."


    However no one in the entire family listened to a thing she had to say, Su Wan tried to stop the fight from reaching another level but when she noticed that no one was listening to her, she felt her temper rose and it exceeded sky top when she sensed that the Shen family members were on the brink of breaking into a fist fight. " Everyone, stop!" She shouted loudly causing the Shen family members to pause in surprise, she narrowed her eyes as she red at the group in front of her and pointed her finger at Shen Tian. " Third uncle you are already so old, how can you hit your son who is so young? Don''t you think you are being too much of a bully?" Then she turned to Shen Beichuan and scolded sternly, " And you shouldn''t call your father, an old spicy pickle either, it''s not good manners!" Then she turned to look at the rest of the brothers and strictly reprimanded them too, " And you four, how old you are? Look at how you are acting? It looks like you are a bunch of little kids who don''t know anything!"


    Finally, she turned to Old Grandma Shen and chastised her as well. " And you grandma, you are already so old! How can you lie like that? Do you know how scared I was? It''s not good for my heart¡ª¡ª" uh-oh.

 Chapter 611 Evil… he is really evil.

    Chapter 611 Evil¡­ he is really evil.¡¡¡¡Only after shouting at the Shen family, did Su Wan realise that she has actually let her real self out without any filter, what if they realise something? Because as far as she knew, the Shen family''s daughter Shen Shui was a very gentle and soft-spoken woman something she can never be even after taking another two births.


    She closed her eyes and waited for one of the Shen family members to start suspecting her but to her surprise two secondster she heard a burst ofughtering from her front, surprised she opened her eyes and looked at Grandma Song who wasughing while pping her thigh. " She is just like me, who was the one who said that she is timid and shy? Come here and get your beating from me! My granddaughter is just like a younger version of myself!" Then Grandma Shen turned to look at Su Wan and patted her shoulder with a gleeful smile. " You are really amazing Wan Wan, I knew it in my heart that you are a fabulous girl, it''s just because of that Su Bai that you became that timid girl who can''t even say what was on her mind."


    Su Wan who was suddenly praised for being outspoken was stunned as the Shen family all bought what Grandma Shen said and nodded their heads, " You are right, grandma¡­ Sister is just like you. Her voice is also damn loud just like yours."


    " That''s right¡ª-" Grandma Shen who wasughing paused and looked over her shoulder, to see which brat of hers said that but to her surprise for the first time in her life the cousins stayed next to each other without pointing out who it was, she narrowed her eyes before making an ''I am watching you'' expression and then turned to look back at Su Wan as she held her granddaughter''s hands. " I am so d to see you, Wan Wan. Don''t worry I will hundred and ten percent make it up to you, just wait!"


    Su Wan blinked her eyes as she looked at the Shen family and with surprise brimming on her face, she looked at them. " You all¡­you are not offended because I shouted at you?" She was surprised that they were still able to smile when she shouted like that, generally the young children around her used to run away from her when she used to shout at them like that.


    The Shen brothers frowned as they all looked at each other and then looked at Su Wan before shaking their heads. " Compared to grandma, your scolding doesn''t really hurt sister," said Shen Yu Chen with a smile.


    " That''s right," Shen Yanqing crossed his hands behind his head and then cheekily grinned at Su Wan. " Compared to grandma who calls us dogs walking on two legs your scolding was nothing."


    Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen who just arrived at the Lin house heard these words and exchanged a nce with each other¡ª¡ª they didn''t expect their sons to get so close to Su Wan just in a few minutes, they have left the Shen manor only for half an hour or so, and yet those cheeky brats they were able to get so close to their niece so soon.


    As they approached Su Wan Shen Junxi hurriedly parted the crowd that was surrounding her and loudly said, " What are you all doing? Give way, can''t you see that Wan Wan is with a child what will happen if one of you pushes her? Who will be the one to take responsibility then?"


    Just a second passed after he said those words, all the Shen family''s gaze fell on Su Wan''s abdomen and their faces turned sour. Though Grandma Shen knew that Su Wan was married and pregnant but back then she was just a strange woman she didn''t know but now that the woman turned into her granddaughter, her face couldn''t help but turn ck as she looked at Lin Chen who was hiding behind the pir. This man was the one who was responsible for getting her granddaughter pregnant, yet he was hiding like a little coward, why exactly did she find him good? What was so good about him anyway?


    " Oi, little boyes out," said Grandma Shen as she huffed and motioned Lin Chen to step out of the pir ande closer.


    Lin Chen who was caught again in the mess felt like crying, once again¡­once again, he was the one who was caught in this mess! Why? He didn''t do anything, did he? Yes, he might have done a bit but he wasn''t the one who gave life to that child so why was he being called out?


    As soon as he stepped out, Grandma Song raised her hand and lightly smacked Lin Chen. " What are you hiding for now? You have the courage to do so, you should be willing to admit it as well. Be a man ande out to see us, are you a man not?" With that, she lectured Lin Chen about how he should have waited to get Su Wan pregnant and shouldn''t have rushed ahead by getting her pregnant.


    Lin Chen who was hit and lectured for doing absolutely nothing felt his ears bleeding¡ª- haha, he didn''t even get Su Wan pregnant yet he has to listen to this lecture once, grandma Song finds out who was the real father, what will happen? From the looks, of it, she only knew that he was Su Wan''s husband as for the rest of his brothers, they weren''t even in the count yet. After she finds out that her precious granddaughter was actually a shared wife then what will happen? Will his legs be broken? The chances were high but at least he won''t be alone this time.


    With that thought in mind, he looked at his brothers with an evil smile causing them to shiver. They can more or less guess what was going on in Lin Chen''s head and at the same time they felt a shiver dance down their legs¡ª¡ª at this moment the luckiest one was Lin Rui who escaped to the prefectural city!


    Lin Rui who was busy studying: "¡­.." Achoo!


    He turned to look at the window that was left open and rubbed his nose with a smile ¡ª- maybe Wan Wan was missing him.

 Chapter 612 Good brothers die together.

    Chapter 612 Good brothers die together.¡¡¡¡" He is not the father.." said Su Wan after watching Grandma Song lecturing Lin Chen for quite some time, she did not know how to break it to the Shen Family because from the looks of it they seemed to have no idea about her being a shared wife but she couldn''t hide it either given it won''t be right considering she would be hiding her rtionship with the rest of her husbands and no matter what she wasn''t exactly ashamed of being a shared wife anyway.


    Grandma Shen paused before turning to look at Su Wan as she raised one of her brows and said, "He is not your husband?"


    " No! he is my husband but he is not the biological father of my child¡ª¡ª"


    " Damn girl don''t tell me that you actually cheated¡ª-"


    " No, I didn''t!" Su Wan shouted at once as she interrupted her grandmother, wondering how the conversation escted to this point. " I didn''t cheat."


    " Then why is he not the father of your child? If he is your husband then the child should be his no?"


    " Yes he is the father but he is also not the father¡ª¡ª" Su Wan iled her hands as she tried to get Grandma Shen to understand but thetter just frowned as she turned to look at her grandsons and sons, as if she couldn''t understand what Su Wan was saying, it was as if the thought of Su Wan being a shared wife didn''t evene to her head.


    " If he is not the father then who is?" After a long while, Grandma Shen turned to Su Wan with a confused expression, not quite understanding what she actually meant by '' Lin Chen was the father but he was also not the father.'' And neither did Shen Tian and the rest of the grandsons of the Shen family, in their eyes Su Wan was their precious granddaughter, sister and niece ¡­ so there was no way she would be living a life as a shared wife, right?


    Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi retreated very slowly from the courtyard, seeing their actions Xu Jia''s eyes narrowed as she turned to look at Madam Zhu and Madam Huo, who also looked away which only made her even more suspicious as she asked, " What is the meaning of this sister Zhu? I am pretty sure that this question is not worth thinking about so much and¡ª" then pointing at Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen she further continued, " There is no need for elder brother and second brother to run like that right?"


    Madam Zhu blinked and then looked away as she carefully looked around and pulled Xu Jia to a corner before whispering, "It''s actually like this¡­ Wan Wan ¡­ she is a shared ¡­she is a shared wife."


    At first Madam Xu blinked her eyes as if she couldn''t understand what she just heard, she turned her head towards Madam Zhu like she could hear what thetter was saying but he couldn''t understand what was the meaning of her words. Madam Xu raised her hand and then poked a finger in her ear as if to clear whatever junk was in it and then scarped it out nicely before saying, " Say what you said just now sister Zhu but slowly, I think I couldn''t hear it properly at the first time."


    Madam Zhu knew what Madam Xu was going through because she was just like her when she first out about this matter and thus she looked at Madam Huo who nodded and then closed in Madam Xu''s personal space as she whispered, " Wan Wan is a Shared¡­. Wife."


    Listening to her words Madam Xu''s head snapped up and then she looked at Madam Huo in disbelief who nodded and then she turned to Madam Zhu who nodded her head with a grim expression. Madam Huo can make a mistake because she was a ditzy head but not madam Zhu¡­ head swaying Madam Xu parted her lips as she opened her mouth to shout but Madam Zhu hurriedly mped her mouth shut with her hands. " Don''t shout yet Jia Jia, let our husbands retreat a bit or else their legs will be broken, you don''t want your brothers-inw''s legs to be broken right?"


    Xu Jia''s eyes flickered as she turned to look at her sister-inw with a questioning look. After this¡­her two sisters-inw really think that there was still a chance for their husbands to save their legs? There was no point in trying to save anything at this point.


    Madam Zhu also knew that she was trying to change her husband''s fate which was long written by destiny but there was nothing else she could do¡­ at least when her husband was lying in bed she won''t have this guilt that she didn''t try to save her husband right?


    Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi also knew this, which was why they immediately retreated after the conversation reached this point because they knew that if they stayed they will be saying goodbye to their legs.


    " Walk faster Zizhen, the bomb is going to explode any second now," hissed Shen Junxi as he looked at his brother who was rushing behind while clutching his extremelyrge belly.


    " What do you think I am doing?" huffed Shen Zizhen as he rushed after his big brother whose one stepsprised of his three steps. This was one of those times when he hated God for giving him such stubby legs. He couldn''t help butin to God as he ran for his life ¡ª¡ª '' Dear God, you gave me such a good life¡­ such a sessful life, a good family, such witty brain and everything is simply amazing but why do you have to take my height away? Now if I die who is going to be responsible for my death? Me who cannot run because of my short legs or you who gave me these stubby legs?''


    " Hurry, Hurry!" said Shen Junxi but when he saw that his brother was panting as he tried his best to run after him, he couldn''t leave him to die. In the end, Shen Junxi turned around and picked Shen Zizhen up by his arms and started running again.


    Shen Zizhen who was picked up like a child panted and said, " l..leave me behind brother."


    " I can''t good brothers die together."


    " Elder Brother¡­"


    "Zizhen don''t worry I will protect you."


    Madam Zhu who saw this scene of heart-touching brotherhood: "¡­.." Just run away already.

 Chapter 613 I ain’t dying tonight

    Chapter 613 I ain¡¯t dying tonight¡¡¡¡" I am the father," Lin Yan waited for Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi to reach the entrance door before he raised his hand and strode forward. Though he and Su Wan were not ashamed of admitting their rtionship but it wasn''t as easy for others to ept their rtionship as they did, which was why he let Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi run away knowing that they will be beaten by Grandma Shen once she founds out about his and his brothers'' rtionship with Su Wan.


    Grandma Shen turned to look at Lin Yan who just stepped forward and frowned as she pushed her sses up and then looked at Lin Yan who just came out of nowhere and titled her head as her gaze darted from Lin Yan to Lin Chen who had a very distinct resemnce. Though she more or less had a hunch now, she still asked with a stupefied expression, " And you are?"


    " I am Wan Wan''s second husband," said Lin Yan as he stepped inside the crowd and carefully hid Su Wan behind, worried that she will be hurt by her family''s reaction. " And I am also the father of this child."


    " By second husband you mean¡­." Grandma Shen''s face went ck and she whipped to look at Lin Jing who raised his hand and somewhat gruffly said, "I am her first husband." She clutched her chest as she turned to look at the tiny tot rabbit-like man as she asked, " And you will be?"


    " I am her fifth husband," Lin Yu limped forward and stood beside his second brother, though he wasn''t as tall as the two Shen cousins but he was still willing to take them on, they might be tall but he was sneaky.


    " Fi..fifth?" Grandma Shen looked at Lin Yu and then the other three before she swayed and breathed heavily as she gritted out. " If there is a fifth then there might be a fourth too right?"


    When the four husbands nodded, Grandma Shen turned her head just in time to see Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi getting in the carriage. Stunned she understood what was going on as she shouted, " Catch those bastards!! Even if I die tonight! I will be taking their legs with me!" And then she crouched down picked her skirt up to her knees and kicked two times behind as if taking a run-up before she dashed after her sons who were trying to run away.


    The rest of the Shen family screeched like a group of banshees before they too rushed after Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen who shouted " Run for your life bitches! Because I ain''t dying!" And then like two squirrels on crackpot drove the carriage away.


    " AFTER THEMMMMM!!" Grandma Shen jumped inside her carriage as she smacked her cane on the outer wall of the carriage.


    Once all of them left one after another, Su Wan looked at her husbands who were standing in front of her and said, " You guys, I am not really much of a scaredy-cat but I won''t say anything if you want to go underground."


    " They won''t die," said Lin Yan but no one knew whether he was trying to summon the rest of his courage or blessing the two Shen uncles who had an entire family of crazy people chasing them.


    " I... I think that I will take the underground suggestion," said Lin Chen after hesitating a little when everyone turned to look at him, he raised his hands highly affronted. " What! Given my experience with the Shen family, my chances of getting beaten up together with our dear uncles are pretty high, I don''t want to take my chances."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    With a bunch of sly foxes running after them Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi couldn''t run away for long and especially when there was Shen Yu Chen and Shen Zeyu who wanted to take revenge on their fathers for so long. Soon, they were caught and were made to take the walk of shame as Grandma Shen huffed at them angrily. " I can''t believe you two, that bastard did something like that and you only broke his legs? You should have at least broken his back and made sure that he would have never been able to stand up again." Then she turned to pat Su Wan''s hand and softly said, " Of course, I don''t me you honey, five gorgeous men who will be able to say no? I totally get it. I also married your grandfather because he was a beautiful man when he was young."


    Shen Junxi who was kneeling on the ground with a huge egg-like bump on his head snorted. " Easy there mother what if Wan Wan''s child learns your bad habits?"


    Grandma Shen snorted as she motioned to Shen Tian who smacked Shen Junxi''s head with arge paper fan.


    " What''s wrong with falling in love with a pretty face?" said Grandma Shen as she huffed haughtily. " At least these brats were here for my granddaughter when no one was," she has of course made Shen Junxi and Shen Tian cough out what happened between Su Wan and the Lin brothers before returning home and when she found out that Su Bai actually dared to sell her granddaughter when all of them were in the capital because of Shen Tian''s matters, she felt her heart jump to her throat.


    It was a good thing that her granddaughter was lucky enough to be bought by those five Lin brothers, after all the five brothers were a lot better option whenpared to all sorts of buyers who could have bought their Wan Wan¡­ what if her precious granddaughter was bought by an old man? Then what will they do? At least the five brothers were around the same age as Su Wan and they must treat Su Wan really well or else her sons would have never epted those brothers as their nephews-inw.


    This was something that Grandma Shen understood but she still felt her heart twist for her granddaughter, she should have married to a big family like the Royal family or at least the family of a prime minister but she actually got married to normal vigers and what was even worse she had to live as a shared wife!


    Lin Rui: "¡­.." You want a prime minister huh, grandma Shen? Hold my beer then.


    The rest of the Lin brothers: Show it to her, Rui Rui!!!


    Ps: show some love to me!!

 Chapter 614 A bet or a bait

    Chapter 614 A bet or a bait¡¡¡¡Grandma Shen of course understood the challenges that Su Wan had to go through because of what Su Bai did and this was the reason why she couldn''t be angry at the Lin brothers even if she was upset upon finding out that her precious little girl was married and was going to be a mother in a few months but was she going to them a hard time because of that? No, not necessarily.


    As she turned to look at the four Lin brothers, they all simultaneously gulped and Lin Chen who wasn''t allowed to hide under the motto '' Good brothers go through everything together'', tried to run again but Lin Jing and Lin Yan stopped him from leaving. He turned to look at his brothers who raised their heads and smiled at their brother with a '' you are not chickening out,'' expression¡ª¡ª Lin Chen pursed his lips as he turned around to face Grandma Shen and sighed, just what was the meaning of this? Where was this brotherhood when he was being treated like a punching bag by the Shen uncles? Now that all of them were going to be beaten, he has to join too?


    What was this bam bam bam bitty?


    Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen turned to look at the four brothers all prepared to see them being beaten just like them but then to their surprise, they saw their mother bow in front of the four brats and then their mouths dropped consecutively¡ª¡ª what? What? Why was their mother bowing to these brats?


    "Grandma Shen, you why are you doing this?" Lin Yan who was prepared to be beaten the most was surprised when he saw that instead of hitting him, Grandma Shen actually bowed in front of him, why would she do this?


    "That''s right, grandma you don''t have to do this¡­" Lin Chen, who jumped three steps behind when Grandma Shen moved, felt like he stumbled into some alternative reality, since when did the Shen family start to treat them so well? Shouldn''t they be getting beaten up? He even psychologically prepared himself for a beating but now instead of receiving a smacking, he was getting a ny-degree bow? Was this some kind of new beating technique like letting them drop their guards and then beating them all of a sudden? Is that what this was?


    Lin Jing and Lin Yu also had their eyes opened wide as they rushed to help Grandma Shen.


    " Please don''t do this,"


    " There is no need for this."


    Upon the urging of the Shen brothers, Grandma Shen straightened up and then looked at them with a solemn expression. " I need to do this, after all, you have taken care of my granddaughter when we couldn''t and I would be forever grateful for that, I can see that you have treated her really well, from one glimpse it''s visible that my granddaughter is really happy and that is more than enough for me, and this is my gratitude to you all for taking care of her so well."


    Sensing something amiss, Lin Chen immediately said, " Of course, we will treat her well, she is our wife, there is no way we can treat our wife badly can we? Our father taught us to be kind towards our wife, there is no need for us to thank us because Wan Wan is our wife as well."


    " That''s right," Lin Yu could also hear the subtle changes in the voice of Grandma Shen and thus he hurriedly followed Lin Chen''s lead and chimed in, " She is the mother of our child and our wife, we will naturally take care of her wouldn''t we?"


    " You boys are very smart," said Grandma Shen with a soft chuckle, she walked back and then stood next to Su Wan with a determined expression on her face. " eighteen years ago my daughter married a man under the name of love, of course, I will not put you all down by mentioning you and him in the same sentence but ¡ª¡ª what I do know is that love is not everything, I get that you all are doing good but I have to break it to you that even without you Wan Wan would have done better."


    " Grandma, what are you¡ª¡ª" Su Wan began as she tried to stop Grandma Shen but thetter silenced her before she could say anything more. " If you guys wouldn''t be treating her so well, I would have taken her away with me without any trouble but since you are I would not do that, I am not that much of an evil grandmother but¡­ what I will do a is put a little bet on the line."


    " A bet?" repeated Lin Yan with a frown. " What kind of a bet."


    " There is no need for a bet!" snapped Su Wan as she intervened between her husbands and Grandma Shen. Turning to look at her grandma, she spoke, " I am fine with them, happy even, there is no need for you to make any sort of bet with them alright?"


    " What''s wrong, Wan Wan?" asked Grandma Shen as she raised her brow and looked at Su Wan. " Don''t tell me that you do not trust your husbands?"


    " I¡ª¡ª"


    " Wan Wan, step aside." Lin Jing who has been silent till now finally broke his silence and looked at Su Wan, who turned to stare at him with a stubborn expression. " You don''t need to prove anything to anyone!" She knew that they were better than everyone else and there was no need for them to do something as stupid as taking this bet, she trusted them and that was enough for her.


    " Step aside, Wan Wan," repeated Lin Jing as he used his authority as the head of the family in the absence of his parents.


    Su Wan opened her mouth but then she noticed the determined expression on the faces of her husbands and swallowed back her words. Fine, this wasn''t about her trusting them, it was about their pride that was being questioned¡ª- now no matter what she said, they will not retreat.

 Chapter 615 A juicy bait

    Chapter 615 A juicy bait¡¡¡¡Under the determined gazes of her husbands, Su Wan had to take a few steps back and let them deal with this situation themselves.


    Grandma Shen watched Su Wan retreat and then turned her attention back to the four young men, " I am an easy woman to please¡­ I will not ask for much but all you have to do is to stand next to the Shen family in the town as well as the capital in terms of mary status as well as fame in the next three years."


    Everyone sucked in a breath as they heard the bet that Grandma Shen has ced in front of the Lin Brothers, the Shen family was a well-known family and had a long history of working in both business and politics, naturally, they would have a good name in both the capital and town but the Lin family?


    The Lin family was a small family whose ancestors were nothing butmoners and farmers, who never dabbled in any kind of politics or business, they didn''t even have widespread fame in the town yet how were they going to make a name in the capital? And that too in three years.


    Su Wan smacked her hand on her forehead, this was why she didn''t want her husbands to hear about the bet. Though Grandma Shen looked like she was a clustered headed woman but she was once known for her fearsome tactics in the market, even she who only transmigrated to this era a few months ago heard about the fame of Grandma Shen¡ª¡ª she might be confused and out of control when ites to her family but when she was dealing with outsiders whom she didn''t take as a family, she will eat them whole without leaving any crumbs behind.


    Though she was cordial towards her husbands whenpared to Shen Zizhen and Shen Junxi, she was the one they had to look out for the most because she wasn''t as easy as to win over as her uncles.


    " Don''t think that I am being too much, you can of course take my bet lightly and not fulfil the requirements, it''s not like I will take Wan Wan away from you," said Grandma Shen as she smiled until the wrinkles on her face crinkled. " She is your wife, naturally I can not separate you all from each other."


    " What''s the catch?" asked Lin Yu, he could more or less understand that there was some sort of extra terms and conditions applied or else she wouldn''t have given them such a good deal out of nowhere, after all, if they didn''t even need to fulfil the requirements of the bet then what kind of bet was it even?


    " I like how smart you are little one," beamed Old Madam Shen as her calcting eyes turned to look at the four men with a shrewd glint in them. " The catch is a simple one, if you fail to fulfil the requirements then all of your children will be surnamed Shen, I mean ¡ª¡ª think about it, even if you only have two kids each, it will still raise the count to ten children. If you do not have a firm backing how will you raise your children? Or do you want them to work in the fields like you all are despite having a maternal family that''s stronger than anything? If you can''t meet the requirements of the bet then each of your children will be named after the Shen family and will be given a property that I owe, don''t worry even if I die, I will make sure the arrangements are met¡­ because I can''t let my grandchildren leave a life stuck in a small vige just because their fathers couldn''t pull their big daddies pants."


    That was a low blow.


    Su Wan who was standing between Grandma Shen and her husbands sensed the changes in the expressions of her husbands and sucked in a breath this was going to be hard.. this was really going to be hard.


    " We agree," just as she was expecting her husbands to blow up, Lin Jing who was silently assessing everything that Grandma Shen has said spoke and epted the bet. After all, it was no longer a bet but a test, he could sense the bait that Grandam Shen was throwing toward them, her motive from the start to finish wasn''t putting them down but to test their loyalty, she deliberately put forth such a suggestion because she wanted to test them.


    A juicy bait like that ¡ª- she wanted to see whether or not they were going to take it.


    If they worked hard then even if they didn''t meet the requirements she wouldn''t say anything nor will she try to change the surname of their kids but if they sat back down like they were enjoying a show like Su Bai then she will surely take the children away and put them under her care.


    It wasn''t just a bet, it was a test of their patience, love and pride.


    She wanted them to show her that they were a better man than Su Bai.


    So, if they refused to ept the bet then they will only prove her ugliest fears right, and since he had full confidence in his brothers, he wasn''t afraid to take the bet on.


    " Well, Well, isn''t that nice? I do always loved a hot-blooded man." Grandma Shen patted Lin Jing''s arm and then paused for a while before adding, " But of course just waiting for three years is not good right? So what about this? If you keep me and my granddaughter happy then I will add give you a few points if you do well then I will reduce the stakes so that you will be able to meet them easily? Is that alright? I think it is. After all, a good househusband is also a must." After saying this sheughed heartily before pping Lin Jing hard on his arm. " And since you have this tough macho look that I am a sucker for I will give you ten points! You did great my granddaughter!"


    P.s: show some love!!

 Chapter 616 Gotcha

    Chapter 616 Gotcha¡¡¡¡" Anyway, I think that we should eat something," said Grandma Shen as she turned to look at Su Wan who was standing beside her. " A pregnant woman shouldn''t be left hungry for long,"


    Lin Yan who was working in the kitchen snapped out of his daze and gasped, " Oh no! I left rice boiling on the stove!" Then without waiting for anyone to say anything, he rushed inside the kitchen leaving a trail of dust behind him, seeing him go Grandma Shen chuckled, " Looks like if you get dinnerte, then you will have to me us, eh dear granddaughter."


    Su Wan sighed, she didn''t think of ming anyone, she was a bit too tired after taking care of all the mess in her family. Now all, she wanted was to sleep.


    Fortunately, Lin Yan was able to save the rice from getting burned and the meal wasn''t anyte than usual.


    " Hmmm," Grandma Shen stared at the feast that was whipped in front of her and sighed in contentment, " You have some skills boy, I have to say that, just look at this feast that you have made in such a small time. Even taking care of this old woman''s health, hoho, you sure know how to win the heart of people through their stomachs."


    Lin Yan despite theck of time that was presented to him, prepared a good deal of dishes¡ª¡ª toasted sandwiches, roasted chicken, chop suey, mapo tofu, egg drop soup with chicken tenderloin and to finish off the dinner with a dramatic effect he even added the recently introduced sushi cake to the menu, of course, that meant he was huffing and puffing with sweat dripping down his forehead by the time, he came out of the kitchen.


    Lin Yan smiled as he picked a bowl anddled some egg drop soup with chicken tenderloin and smiled, " This is a must, you are Wan Wan''s grandmother, I will definitely have to take care of you to make her happy, if not I am afraid that my wife will be upset with me."


    "And you also have a ttering tongue," Grandma Shen was amused by Lin Yan''s words as she turned to look at Su Wan and smiled, "Your husband really knows how to tter an old woman like me, be honest with me, this is the reason he is your little darling, isn''t he?" She asked in a low voice to Su Wan who blinked and then looked at Lin Yan who was serving soup to others and then with absolute honesty answered, " To be honest, it''s his face that fascinated me, I would have kicked him long ago with his sharp tongue, he only learned how to speak tenderly to me a few months ago."


    Grandma Shenughed as she pped the table causing the bowls and dishes to rattle, " You are just like me Wan Wan, I too was like this when I was young," she chuckled lightly as she turned to look at Lin Yan who was a bit surprised by the whispering between her and Su Wan. " You see boy, I am a very fair woman but I also am very soft to handsome faces and since your face is the prettiest among your brothers I will give you a total of twenty points as well, I mean even my Wan Wan is a little sweet on you."


    " Sw¡­eet..?" This was the first time, he heard that Su Wan was sweet on him, stunned with a face that was full of confusion, Lin Yan turned to look at Su Wan, who raised her brow and blew an air kiss at him causing his face to be flushed as he stuttered, " I ¡­ I¡­ I¡ª¡ª" after that he couldn''t finish speaking what he was trying to say as steam started toe out of his face, with a shy expression and red face, he lowered his head and like a newly married wife who was teased by her husband, he muttered, " I see¡­"


    Grandma Shen watched his shy expression and whistled before turning to look at Su Wan, " You sure that he is the one who put that child in you?"


    " I am pretty sure," chuckled Su Wan dryly


    Even Shen Tian was shocked by his shy expression as he turned to look at his brothers who were not bothered by Su Wan blowing kisses at Lin Yan and thetter blushing like he was seeing his wife for the first time. " This happens all the time?"


    " Yup," said Shen Zizhen as he tore off a leg of roasted chicken and ced it on his te followed by some mapo tofu and rice. " You will get used to it pretty sure, our niece is not the shy one."


    " She is just like us, Shens! Bold and beautiful!" said Shen Junxi as he stuffed a whole piece of chicken in his mouth and gobbled the meat in one go before taking the clean bones out. " What''s the point of shying away? They are already going to be parents soon."


    " But he¡ª¡ª"


    " That guy has thin skin, give him some time," said Shen Zizhen who looked at Lin Yan who was still pretty red in his face just because Su Wan told him that she was a little ''sweets'' on him. " He will surely learn, maybe."


    Lin Chen who was watching everything happen in front of him felt like he was going to suffer the most again because, with his big and burly body, he could be counted as anything but beautiful or handsome. So, does it mean that he will be the only one working hard to fulfil the requirements of the bet huh? He didn''t want to!


    Just as he was pondering about what he should do when he heard Lin Yu speak, " Grandma this chop suey is delicious as well, why don''t you give it a try?"


    " Ahaha, you sure are filial, that''s great, that''s great! Take ten points for yourself."


    Lin Chen snapped his head at Lin Yu who was working his way into Grandma Shen''s good books with an innocent face and naive smile and narrowed his eyes. Very well, then thepetition was on!


    He turned to look at Su Wan who felt his gaze and looked up just in time to see Lin Chen pick a piece of chicken and ce it against her lips. " Wan Wan, say ah~"


    The table turned silent and then ¡ª-


    " Good! We have a romantic one too! A thirty points for you boy!"


    Lin Chen: Gotcha!

 Chapter 617 Lady Su

    Chapter 617 Lady Su¡¡¡¡" I am sorry about the bet," said Su Wan as she soaked her feet in the warm water and watched Lin Yan take off his clothes and change into the set of clothes that he used as nightwear. " If you don''t want to do it then you don''t have to do it, we can think of something else, maybe I will talk with Grandma and put a stop to it."


    Lin Yan smiled hearing the concern in her voice before putting his clothes inside the trunk. " You don''t have to worry about it," he said as he walked towards her and checked the water temperature when he noticed that it has gotten cold he removed the water vat from under her feet and wiped the water clean off her skin before helping hery down on the bed. Once he was done, he sat next to her and took her hand, " Its true that the bet is a difficult one but I don''t think that your grandmother really expects us to fulfil the requirements of the bet¡ª¡ª"


    " But she¡ª"


    " I know, what you are worried about," said Lin Yan as he patted her hand. " But I think that your grandmother is only putting us on the pedestal because she wants us to earn enough for our kids, she is not wrong without family''s situation I think it''s better for us to improve the living conditions of our family and ¡ª- I too want to move the capital¡­ I have always dreamt of living in the capital when I was young, I have heard a lot from others who went to the capital and I have to say that I have found it quite fascinating. By giving us that bet, she is only pushing us to do what we would have done anyway, in a few years it''s just that the time is pushed up a little nothing else. " He tucked her in the bed before getting up from his spot and heading to his side. " If anything I will say your grandmother loves you a bit too much."


    Su Wan turned her head and looked at Lin Yan with eyes that were devoid of any light. " She doesn''t love me, she loves this body¡ª- if she finds out that her true granddaughter is gone, do you really think that she will still smile at me like she is now?"


    Lin Yan sighed as hey down next to her and turned to face her, he knew that ever since Su Wan got pregnant she has been getting more and more insecure about herself, so he stretched his hands and pulled her in his arms, " I don''t know about whether she will be able to smile at you like she is smiling now after finding out the truth," his words caused Su Wan to stiffen but he pressed his hands on her back and started rubbing her back with soothing movements. " But what I know is if you didn''te here, then maybe grandma Shen would have never met Wan Wan."


    " What does that mean?" She asked as she raised her head and looked at him.


    " What I mean is that, if it was the real Su Wan who married us instead of you, then we would have never been able to separate from the old Lin family, and our mother would have never been able to live past her sickness and maybe I and Rui would have been ruined as well¡­" Su Wan ced her hand on his mouth as she narrowed her eyes, " Don''t say such words, all right?"


    Lin Yan smiled as he tightened his hug and smiled, " What I am saying is ¡ª-we would have been living in a very different situation than we are now, maybe we would have been able to separateter on but it would have taken time, and from what I have heard about the real Su Wan, all I can know about her is ¡ª¡ª that she was a girl who would be willing to me anyone but herself. Shecked courage and med her fate for what was happening to her, isn''t that the reason that Shen family never came to see her? Because she hated them for never reaching out to her? For not saving her mother but she never med her father because she couldn''t fight him¡­. To me, she sounds a lot more toxic."


    Su Wan rolled her eyes at him but she was a little more at ease, he was right about the true Su Wan being here, who knows what kind of situation the Lin brothers would be living in?


    " That''s why I said that even if she was to be here, I don''t think she would have forgiven the Shen family and epted them," said Lin Yan with his head resting on top of Su Wan''s. "That''s why you don''t have to worry about whether or not you are deserving of this love, without you here, there would have been no peace, understand?"


    She nodded her head and Lin Yan smiled as he kissed the top of her head. " Then I think it''s time for you to sleep and take some rest, don''t tire out my daughter."


    " You only care about your daughter, huh!" snapped Su Wan as she red at Lin Yan and smacked his arm. " Now that you have a daughter, you havepletely forgotten about your wife haven''t you, and here I was feeling all snuggly because of your gentle words, jerk!"


    " All right, I am sorry, I am sorry¡­ I really care about you too... I didn''t want you to tire yourself out too," Lin Yan chuckled as he hid his face behind his hands as Su Wan hit him with her hands. " Oww, Oww don''t twist my hands! Hey!"


    " Your priority is always your daughter isn''t she?" When Lin Yan didn''t reply, Su Wan raised her leg and kicked him in the back, " Get lost! You jerk! I am the one who is carrying your daughter!"


    " I know I am sorry Wan Wan!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the far-away capital city, in the imperial pce ¡ª¡ª


    A beautiful woman sat in front of the mirror, touching her face with a slightly dazed look on her face ¡ª¡ª as if she couldn''t get used to this face even after so many times seeing it. " I..am so beautiful," she whispered as she turned to look at her maid who nodded her head, "You sure are the most beautiful woman, Lady Su."

 Chapter 618 Concubine Su

    Chapter 618 Concubine Su¡¡¡¡Lady Su stared in the mirror and blinked her eyes and sighed, it has been months since she transmigrated into the body of the imperial concubine of the Emperor and yet she hasn''t gotten used to this body even after living as the Imperial Concubine for so long.


    Being a young girl who once lived in a small vige, a life filled with so much splendour and luxury was something that she couldn''t get used to no matter how long she lived in this pce. As Lady Su stared at her reflection in the mirror and blinked her moist eyes that were filled with millions of stars with her palm-size face cupped in her hands, she sighed in contentment¡ª¡ª this, this was the life she has always been dreamed of.


    No one knew that the Lady Su who was vain and scheming in the past was now dead and the soul that reced the olddy Su was of a young girl who lived in a small vige. She was once treated as a small maid by her father and her stepmother, and was almost sold to be a shared wife of five men! If not for her quick thinking and her over the top actions of taking her life, she would have been living a life that was worse than a sow!


    Though she was a young girl who was bullied by her family, she too had pride and would never allow anyone to stomp on it¡ª- a shared wife? She would rather die than be one!


    That was what Lady Su aka the original Su Wan thought but after she smashed her head on a pir she woke up in the body of the obnoxious and scheming Lady Su who ruled her pce like a tyrant and was locked under house arrest after she pushed a concubine who was being favoured by the Emperor in theke. Lady Su who was in love with the Emperor could not deal with the sudden loss of the favour of the Emperor and nor could she believe that the Emperor would be this cruel to her so she went on a hunger strike believing that the Emperor will definitelye and meet her but who was the Emperor? He was a man who didn''t think twice before killing his father who was pleading under his feet, will such a man who had the heart of iron, melt for a mere concubine?


    No.


    The Emperor never came to see Su Xinyi who was also known as Lady Su and the poor old concubine died because of starvation¡ª¡ª which could be counted as lucky for Su Wan whose soul was wandering after she died. Seeing an empty shell, she upied this body and started living as Concubine Su.


    Fortunately, because of this house arrest, the new Su Xinyi had enough time to relocate all the memories and get used to her new life.


    Of course, she had to deal with a lot of trouble because of the previous owner of the body but now that it had been more than ten months, Concubine Su had won over the Emperor''s favour and started living a decent life in the imperial pce. Nevertheless, at first, it was a bit hard for her to get used to a body that was more than twenty-five years old and a husband who was in his forties, but she somehow managed to do it given that her husband was the ruler of the heavens.


    " Lady Su." A shadow guard dropped from the roof out of nowhere as he kneeled behind Concubine Su. " I have found out about the Su family, that you wanted me to look into."


    "Oh, you did," said concubine Su as she turned to look at the shadow guard and finally broke the staring contest with her reflection. " What did you find out?"


    The shadow guard didn''t know why the concubine was asking about the Su family of such a small vige but given that she shared the same surname '' Su'' he thought that Lady Su might have some rtionship with that family and hurriedly replied, " The Su family of the Su vige are living a hard life, mydy."


    Upon hearing this concubine Su''s delicate eyebrows furrowed and the shadow guard hurriedly added, "It''s because of their daughter, apparently, Su Bai''s daughter took away all the mary benefits that he has been illegally subsidising under the name of his dead wife¡­ on the day of her marriage she brought everything away with her¡ª-"


    There was a loud bang as Su Xinyi stood up from her stool with her fingers clenched¡ª¡ªdaughter took away on the day she got married? How was that possible? She clearly died, so that body should have been buried and destroyed! Then howe that body not only did not die but also married someone?


    And that too as a shared wife!


    Just the thought of her body living as a shared wife disgusted her ¡ª¡ª no, it was better to say that the mere thought of the girl named Su Wan still being alive made her skin crawl. After all, that body was supposed to be dead! So who was the one who using that body and living as her?


    Su Xinyi inhaled a sharp breath and shook her head, no it didn''t matter who that person was¡ª- nor did she care why they were living as the timid and cowardly Su Wan who had nothing or the mary benefits that they took away with them. The only thing that she cared about was that the person was not supposed to be there, living as her¡­ that existence that she hated so much, it should have been wiped clean from the face of this world.


    Because as long as that existence exists, so will her past and Su Xinyi did not want it to exist! She wanted it dead! Just how it was supposed to be!


    Su Wan who was sleeping in her bed shivered as she drew in closer to Lin Yan''s arms feeling as if a disgusting bug was crawling on top of her skin.

 Chapter 619 Hug me too

    Chapter 619 Hug me too¡¡¡¡" Are you sure, you want to do this?" asked Lin Yu as he limped after Su Wan who was dressed up to go out of the house. " I mean what if you slip? No one is at home and I am not capable enough to take care of you."


    Su Wan finally chose the hat that she was going to wear to the fields and snorted, " You seem more than capable of catching me if I fall to me, what are you talking about? Didn''t I tell you that you should never underestimate yourself so why do you always put yourself down?"


    " I am not putting myself down, I am genuinely concerned about what''s going to happen if you out like this," said Lin Yu with a helpless sigh.


    It has been a few weeks since the Shen family came to live with them, but of course, they couldn''t stay for long. The Shen cousins had their own things to do and they had to leave even though they kept whining till thest moment and even Shen Tian and Xu Jia had to go back since Shen Tian had to look after his medicinal hall and Xu Jia was a teacher in the academy, of course with Shen Beichuan living at the Lin house the two of them woulde back to the vige in the evening.


    And because of the bet that Grandma Shen has put forward, the Lin brothers too had to work harder than ever but they still made sure that one of them stayed behind to take care of Su Wan while the rest of them went to work. It was just Lin Yu''s bad luck that today happened to be his turn to look after Su Wan and she was in the mood for some light walking to check up on the melon fields that have grown a lot in these past few months under the tender care of Lin Zi and Madam Zhang.


    " I am not heading to war, I am just going out on a walk," with her straw hat on her head and then picked up the wooden water bottle that Lin Jing has carved for her and headed straight out of the house.


    Lin Yu who knew that there was no point in fighting with his pregnant wife sighed and quietly followed after her. It wasn''t like he hasn''t tried quarrelling with her, he has at the start of her pregnancy. It was a long road of a lot of crying, screaming ¡ª- '' you don''t love me anymore'' and finally made to kneel on the floor by his brothers, there was no way he was going to walk on the same road, so despite all the reasons that told him that he should stop Su Wan from leaving the house, he still let her walk out. Since he wasn''t going to win no matter what he did and with the two Shen uncles and grandma Shen who were sitting outside under the shed and ying Xiangqi, he simply had no choice whatsoever!


    " Oh Wan Wan, you are going out?" Shen Zizhen who was busy trying to make his mother lose, looked up from the board and looked at Su Wan who was heading out and frowned after looking at the sun that was shining overhead despite it being early morning, " Its too hot, why don''t you wait till the evening to go out?"


    " If I wait till the evening then I am afraid I will never be able to go out with my husbands fussing over me," said Su Wan as she hitched the umbre over her head and smiled sweetly, " And it''s not too hot, second uncle¡­ I will be fine."


    Shen Zizhen opened his mouth to say something more but then Grandma Shen knocked her cane on his arm and snorted, " What are you stopping her for? If she wants to go out then let her go on her walk, she is a pregnant woman, not a dainty little parcel that you all need to pamper every second worrying whether she will break." Then she paused and added, "if you are that worried then just send one of your men to look after her, but make sure that he doesn''t disturb my granddaughter''s peaceful walk."


    " Thank you grandma!" said Su Wan as she approached Grandma Shen and hugged her from behind. Ever since the talk with Lin Yan, Su Wan''s head has gotten more clear and now she was a lot more intimate with the Shen family.


    Grandma Shen patted Su Wan''s arm and kissed her cheek. " As long as you like it, just tell grandma, I will get it for you."


    Then she turned to Shen Zizhen who sighed and pped his hands and called one of his shadow guards before giving him the same instructions as Grandma Shen asked him to do, after he was done, he let the shadow guard leave and go back to work before he turned to Su Wan and asked, " Happy now?"


    " Happy," said Su Wan as she nodded her head with a smile before she pulled away from Grandma Shen.


    " Then where is my hug? Only going to hug grandma huh?" said Shen Zizhen with a teasing voice, Su Wan chuckled as she went forward and hugged Shen Zizhen who patted her back and said, " Come on give me your blessing to win this game."


    " Hey Zizhen, don''t go cheating like that now!" snapped Grandma Shen, after Shen Tian who despite his busy schedule took over Grandma Shen''s treatment thetter recovered a lot. Of course, if he wanted, Shen Tian could have given the responsibility to one of his disciples but he couldn''t do it, not after being betrayed by one of his disciples a few days ago.


    "I am not cheating! I am just getting the blessing of my niece, how can you call it cheating?" said Shen Zizhen with an eye roll as if he couldn''t understand what his mother was talking about.


    Grandma Shen was not the one to be defeated either, she too rolled her eyes and looked at Su Wan before smiling as she opened her arms wide and said, " If you are going to give him your blessing then you might as well give me one too!"


    Shen Junxi who went inside the kitchen to get refreshments also noticed the hugging ceremony that was taking ce and shouted ¡ª¡ª " Hey, me too! Wan Wan leave a hug for me too!"

 Chapter 620 A field inspection.

    Chapter 620 A field inspection.¡¡¡¡Su Wan walked in front of Lin Yu while humming a song, she insisted that Lin Yu walk beside her but thetter refused saying that he will walk behind her as he was afraid that she might fall or stumble because of the uneven path that was as bumpy as their life before Su Wan''s arrival. Of course, Su Wan only asked him a few times but when he continued to refuse, she left him to his decision and allowed him to follow her like a bodyguard, she breathed in the fresh breath of air that she has been missing for quite some time, ever since she has gotten pregnant, her husbands have locked her up in the house ¡ª¡ª well, not exactly locked her up but every time she asked them about taking her out on a walk, they would start making a fuss, bringing this and carrying that, as if they were going on a war.


    Because she didn''t want to make a spectacle out of herself, Su Wan in the end would simply drop the idea.


    Fortunately, today it was Lin Yu''s turn, though he worried about her just as much as others, he didn''t take treat her like she was some sort of porcin doll that he needed to wrap up, tie to his sash and carry everywhere like he was worried about her getting shattered with just one touch. His worry was at a prosaic level something that she was able to bear with, if it would have been Lin Yan or Lin Chen they would have simply packed a bag big enough to shove her in and if it was Lin Jing, that big guy would simply carry her on his back throughout the entire walk¡ª¡ªall in all it was a good thing that Lin Yu was here.


    " Yu, you can walk beside me," she said once again feeling a bit weird with Lin Yu walking behind her. It wasn''t that she was feeling awkward because he was following her like a shadow bodyguard but because he was eyeing her so closely that she couldn''t help but feel a little ufortable under his unblinking gaze as if he was afraid that he was going to lose sight of her on this empty path that was bare of any viger given that they were all working in their fields at this hour.


    " I am fine," said Lin Yu as he carefully limped after Su Wan, he knew that with his limp leg if Su Wan was to fall then he would have a hard time catching her properly that was why he couldn''t walk next to her and let her be subjected to any danger. And what was more as her husband it was simply too embarrassing to leave the security of his wife to another man when he was with her?


    '' Well, you are fine but I am not!'' Su Wan cried inwardly but in the end, she left him to do his thing after realising that he wasn''t going to give up on the idea of following her.


    Fortunately, the two arrived at the fields without any hitch.


    It has been a few months already ever since they nted the seeds of melon in the fields. Under the warm weather, lovely sea breeze and the tender care of Su Wan, who knew her way around the farms the plots of the Lin family were boosting with vitality. The vines have stretched as far as they could reach and the leaves that sprouted out of the vines seemed to have been coloured green by someone, greenish-yellow flowers fluttered under the wind and on some vines, tiny musk melons could be seen as well.


    Su Wan took a glimpse of her fields and her face split into a wide smile as she turned to look at Lin Yu who was walking behind her, " Do you see this, Yu? Melons already started to grow, it wouldn''t be long before we would be able to eat them!" Because she didn''t have any cheat trick in her hands, she could only rely on the old teaching that her grandmother, she has been taking care of these vines from the pre ntation stage such as adding proper amount of fertilisers that she had made at her home with her own hands and made sure that the melon vines got the right amount of phosphorus and calcium.


    And when the vegetative growth started, she was even more careful with the amount of fertilisers such that the levels of potassium and magnesium, didn''t rise to disastrous levels. Only she knew how hard it was for her to take care of them while making sure that both the potatoes and the potatoes'' skin rotted to a perfect degree¡ª- and believe herposting fertilisers at home was not a good job.


    Luckily she was pregnant at the flowering stage and left the responsibility of making fertilisers to Lin Zi and madam Zhang.


    But she has to say the two have done a very good job, with one nce she could see just how well the vines were taken off.


    " Yeah, I have always said that you have green fingers," said Lin Yu as he stared at the fields but more than the greenery that was spread all over thend, he thought that Su Wan''s smile was a lot more beautiful. " Among everyone''s fields, ours is the best-taken care of and that''s because you are so good with them, Wan Wan."


    He wasn''t exaggerating at all, the fields were indeed in a much better condition whenpared to the fields of other vigers. Lin Yu has gotten tired of people asking how they were managing their fields so well, in fact, every time he walked past the fields one or two vigers would definitelye and ask him about how their family''s fields were doing so well and what was there secret, of course, Lin Yu didn''t dare to let them know about it and simply smiled.


    " Oh, isn''t it you Wan Wan?" Lin Zi who was carrying two buckets of water in her hands, walked toward them with a grin. " Are you here to inspect the fields?"

 Chapter 621 Dying horse.

    Chapter 621 Dying horse.¡¡¡¡" Of course not, Aunt Zi," Though Su Wan knew that Lin Zi was just joking around with her, she still replied with a sweet smile. " I am here to take a walk, I finally got a chance to stretch my feet and take a rxing walk without my protective husbands dancing on top of my head."


    Lin Zi knew that Su Wan fully trusted her and Zhang Xiaohui with the fields and was just trying to pull her leg, thus she chuckled and ced the buckets that were full of water on the ground and said, " You are right, even I get nervous with those three brats fussing over you all the time, I can''t even begin to understand how you manage to handle them."


    Su Wanughed as she turned to look at Lin Yu and said with a smile. " Do you hear that, I am not the only one who thinks that you all are being too overprotective."


    Lin Yu, of course, heard herint but he simply shrugged it wasn''t that he didn''t want to do anything about it but the thing was that this was their first time bing fathers, so of course, they will have a hard time getting used to the little existence in Su Wan''s belly.


    And given how weak a new life can be, they had no choice but to be a little more caring than others.


    Su Wan noticed that he was simply unrepentant and then turned to look at Lin Zi who was arching her back after putting down the buckets of water and frowned. This morning, she has seen Fang Zimo follow after Lin Zi, so howe he was letting Lin Zi carry such heavy buckets of water by herself? She looked left and then right, and her frown deepened even further, though Lin Zi was strong, she wasn''t as young and capable as she might have been when she was in her twenties, after all, going through most of her childhood hungry and malnourished her foundation was a lot weaker than those who got all the nutritious stuff while growing up.


    " Aunt Zi, where is Zimo?" Su Wan couldn''t help but get curious because of Fang Zimo''s sudden absence and asked, don''t tell her that he pretended to chase after aunt Zi and then rushed to woo some other woman. From the looks of it, Fang Zimo didn''t look like such scum of a man like that but from her experience, she learned that a man can never be trusted blindly, not unless they show that they are worthy of a woman''s trust.


    " Ah, you are asking about little Zimo?" Lin Zi''s eyes widened a little and a surprised expression came on her face as she titled her head and looked over her shoulder. " Where did he go, he was just behind me¡­ ah! There he is!" She suddenly eximed causing Su Wan and Lin Yu to look in the direction where she was looking and what they saw almost made them wish they could look anywhere but at the poor scene in front of them.


    Neither was Fang Zimo cking off nor was he trying to woo another female but as Su Wan stared at his pathetic condition, she wished he was doing something like that instead because then she wouldn''t have felt so sorry for the guy.


    With a pole on his back and two buckets hanging on each end, Fang Zimo dragged his feet as he walked towards the melon fields with his tongue lolling out and panting like a dying dog. From the looks of it, his buckets were a lot smaller than the ones Lin Zi was carrying and yet he was in such a terrible situation that even Su Wan felt like she was looking at a sorry sight of a little kid getting bullied.


    Lin Yu stared at Fang Zimo''s dying horse-like state and then turned to look at his aunt before he asked, " Fang Zimo was the one who said that he can carry those four buckets right?"


    He more or less understood that mboyant, overly aggressive and arrogant Fang Zimo better than anyone and knew that the guy must have boasted quite a lot to get his aunt''s attention, or else there was no way his aunt would have allowed that weak chicken like Fang Zimo to carry such a load.


    " How do you know that?" said Lin Zi with a questioning glint in her eyes as she turned to look back at her nephew. " Well, never mind that, little Zimo said that he has been training for quite a while and that was how he has gotten stronger than before that is why I gave him the responsibility to bring the buckets with him, I have to say he is doing much better than before."


    Su Wan: "¡­.."


    Lin Yu: "¡­.."


    This was much better than how was his performance before this?


    Su Wan looked at Lin Zi and then at Fang Zimo before asking carefully, " Did,... Did Zimo use to faint while carrying the water buckets?"


    Lin Zi turned to look at her and then shook her head with a smile causing both Lin Yu and Su Wan to heave a sigh of relief but before they could let their hearts settle, she added, " He used to faint after walking to the river, with him unconscious how can he carry the buckets?"


    ''Damn they rxed way too soon!''


    The two of them knew that though living a life full of tragedy, Fang Zimo was really pampered by his old mistress but they didn''t think that he was this pampered.


    As the two stared at Fang Zimo who was being cheered on by Zhang Xiaohui who was carrying two buckets in each of her hands that were twice the size of the four small bucketsbined, they felt that it was too embarrassing. Lin Yu couldn''t even watch anymore as he said, " I will go and help him out a little."


    That was what he said but in the end, Lin Yu not only took two buckets off the pole, he also emptied the water in the buckets that Fang Zimo was carrying in his before bringing them over to where Su Wan and Lin Zi were standing.


    Su Wan turned her head to look away from Fang Zimo and shook her head in regret, if this was how he was going to pursue Lin Zi then he will surely catch her ¡ª¡ª- in his next life, that is.


    Please show me some support!! My exams are here and I need motivation to continue or I am going to ck off again.

 Chapter 622 Fight!

    Chapter 622 Fight!¡¡¡¡" I am telling you that it is not my fault!"


    Lin Yu has just ced the buckets down when the sound of someone quarrelling echoed in the clearing as they all turned to look at the spot from where the sound of quarrelling wasing. Standing up straight, Lin Yu frowned and turned to Su Wan as he said, " We shouldn''t get involved it in, no matter what is going on it has nothing to do with it."


    But as soon as he said Feng Dai''s voice came following the voice of the unknown man. " If it''s not your fault, then whose fault is it? Tell me Feng Zihang you want my family to die is it not it?"


    This usation was serious and couldn''t be ignored anymore and since the person who was shouting was their neighbour and friend, neither Lin Yu nor Su Wan could ignore what was going on.


    However, Lin Yu still turned to Su Wan and said, " You should here with Aunt, I will go and see what''s going on with Zimo."


    Fang Zimo was lying on the floor panting and huffing but when he realised that he was suddenly being pulled into a mess, he immediately stood up and stared at Lin Yu as he said, " Why me? Look at me, what can I even do? I mean, do I look like I wille in handy in a fight, are you serious?"


    Lin Yu who was persuading Su Wan to stay where she was, heard Fang Zimo''s words and suddenly looked at thetter as if he wanted to wield Fang Zimo as a weapon in the fight. " Am I serious? Are you a man or not? How can you pull away from a fight like this?"


    Immediately, taking a couple of steps back and raising his hands up, Fang Zimo said, " Like this, and whether I am a man, how can you question my masculinity on the basis of whether I am going to join in a fight or not? I just don''t want to get involved in unnecessary drama, that''s it. I have not forgiven you for thest time yet, how dare you ask me to join in another one of your fights!"


    Thest time Fang Zimo got involved in the n of the Lin brothers he was chased by thugs in the middle of the night and what was even more upsetting was that the brothers all forgot about him! If not for the guards in ck, he would have been chased by those thugs to the end of the world.


    Ever since he swore that he will never get involved in any fights that have the Lin brothers involved.


    Lin Yu wanted to punch Fang Zimo, if not for Su Wan who stopped him. " What are you two acting up for? The fight seems to be serious, are you sure that this is the right time for you to start acting like this? We already have a fight going on, don''t you two start acting up now."


    " But look at this guy!" Lin Yu looked at her as heined with his hand outstretched towards Fang Zimo who stood there with his arms crossed he looked back at Lin Yu, his stance was pretty clear, and he wasn''t going to move an inch.


    " Leave him then, why are you hung up on taking him with you?"


    Lin Yu red at Fang Zimo who looked away and then turned to look at Su Wan as he said, " Make sure that you don''t follow me okay?"


    " Okay." She agreed at once before she started to walk in front of him.


    Lin Yu: Just because I said you can''t follow me doesn''t mean that you can walk in front of me!


    " Wan Wan!" seeing that she has already crossed a lot of distance, Lin Yu chased after her in a hurry.


    " I have already said, that whatever happened has nothing to do with me! Why are you trying to get me involved, it''s your fault you should have taken care of your fields!" The man, whom Song Yan recognised as Feng Dai''s cousin Feng Zihang shouted, his face was red and he seemed to be moving his hands a lot as he tried to put his case in front of Feng Dai.


    Feng Zihang and Feng Dai might be cousins but their rtionship was just as good as the rtionship between the Lin brothers and the old Lin family. The feud seemed to have started years ago when Feng Dai and Feng Zhai''s parents were kicked out of the old Feng house by the parents of Feng Zihang''s parents, after the death of their grandfather.


    Ever since then Feng Dai and Feng Zhai have been living as if the Old Feng family didn''t exist but things these days have gotten a bit stiff between the two families ¡ª¡ª Feng Zihang''s father passed away a few months ago and the responsibility of taking care of their family had fallen on Feng Zihang''s shoulders, everything would have been better if Feng Dai and Feng Zhai were living in the same conditions as they were before but Su Wan because of her rtionship with Fang Xiaolin, has given Feng Dai and Feng Zhai a permanent job of delivering a definite amount of ducks and chicken eggs.


    Because of this, the condition of Feng Dai and Feng Zhai''s living has improved a lot and that was something that Feng Zihang couldn''t stomach. So, every now and then he would try to create trouble for the Feng brothers.


    Su Wan didn''t have much idea about him, in fact, she didn''t even have any idea that Feng Zihang, this guy existed because Fang Xiaolin and her husbands had never mentioned him before but then one day when Lin Yan was at home, Feng Zihang came to their house with a basket of eggs in both his hands. Generally, these kinds of things were left to Lin Yan but that day she was awake and sitting under the shed that was built outside their house so when Feng Zihang came to their house and started badmouthing the eggs that the Feng brothers sold them, she couldn''t help but get intrigued a little.

 Chapter 623 I don’t have feud other than you.

    Chapter 623 I don¡¯t have feud other than you.¡¡¡¡Su Wan has never really paid any attention to Feng Zihang and his wife before but that day she really got to see another side of the rather peaceful and cordial Feng Zihang and his wife, before that day she thought that the man was honest and he knew how to work hard but after she was done listening to Feng Zihang talking bad behind the Feng brothers, she realised that the originally honest-looking man was simply too much of a crook, was petty and jealous over the sess of his brothers.


    So, she motioned Qi Shuyan to go and call the Feng brothers so they could witness how ''good'' their cousin was and then what happened could be imagined without her trying to exin it. The Feng brother followed Qi Shuyan, right when Feng Zihang and his wife were saying that the two brothers used unexinable means to get such big eggs and sometimes they even sold eggs that has gone bad after weeks of lying in their house.


    After listening to this the Feng brothers get involved in a brawl with Feng Zihang and that only ended when Lin Jing returned and broke the fight at once before it got even worse, on the other hand, Lin Zi and Madam Zhu tried to separate Fang Xiaolin and Feng Zihang''s wife Xin Shi.


    The fight was stopped before it got worse but ever since then, the real between the two families has gotten so worse that they treated each other as enemies.


    Thus, Su Wan wasn''t surprised that the fight between the two brothers got this worse.


    Feng Dai didn''t seem at all moved by what Feng Zihang had said and shouted as he pointed to his fields that seemed to have been crushed by a mob of animals. " You mean to say that you have no idea what happened huh? Who are you trying to fool, Feng Zihang! I have heard it all from your neighbours,st night it was you who took your cows out of the house to feed them, do you think that I can out one and one together? You took your cows to grazest night and today my fields are like this, do you think you are the only one who is smart and everyone else is stupid?"


    Feng Zihang cursed his nosy neighbours a hundred times in his head before he said, " So what huh? Just because I took my cows to grazest night, you are ming me? There are like a ton of vigers who take their cows out at night so they could get fresh milk in the morning, the more they eat the more milk will they produce. I have been herding my cows three times a day to the mountains, everyone knows about it. What''s the big deal?"


    " The big deal is that you are the only one who herds your cows from this path! Meaning that you are the one who caused this damage to my fields! If it was someone else herd then your fields would have been harmed too but they arepletely fine! So what does that mean?" said Feng Dai not at all relenting as he pointed to his fields and then at the fields that were owned by Feng Zihang. " Your fields arepletely fine but mine is not, how is that possible?"


    " Brother Dai, what''s going on?" Lin Yu limped forward with Su Wan and looked at Feng Dai who was breathing so harshly that they were certain that if not for facing the consequences of starting a fight, Feng Dai wouldn''t have been holding back till now like this. Lin Yu''s gaze fell on the fields that were stomped on so badly that they looked like they have been stampeded by a huge herd of cows.


    " Brother Yu, it''s a good thing that you are here!" Feng Dai pointed to his fields and started speaking, " Brother Yu, it is like this¡­ this morning when I came to see how my crops were doing I found it like this¡­ I was stunned at first but then as I was looking around for a clue as to see who did it, Feng Zihang''s neighbours who were going to their fields told me thatst night Feng Zihang went to the mountains with the herd of his cows and returned prettyte. Now he says that it was not his cows but then if it wasn''t his then who was the one who just stampeded on my fields but left his fields untouched? I don''t have a feud with anyone in the vige just him! And he has every reason to do this as well."


    Feng Dai turned to re at Feng Zihang. " Everyone in the vige knows just how envious this guy is with our family''s life getting worse!"


    This was a fact that couldn''t be denied and Feng Zihang also seemed to have lost his momentum after seeing Lin Yu and Su Wan knowing that they have witnessed his petty actions, so he licked his lips and simply started to y hooligan as he said, " What proof do you have that I was the one who did this? Just because I and you have a feud, then I am the one who did it just yesterday someone came and fed poisoned one of my goats, so what¡­ did Ie to your house and made a fuss that you are the one who did it? I didnt right because I am smart enough to know that I shouldn''t be listening to the heresy of the people and believe whatever nonsense they feed me. You should learn to ignore the noise, Feng Dai and learn how to think straight.. either give me a piece of evidence that I was the one who did it or just end this nonsense."


    Feng Dai was so mad that he almost raised his head to hit Feng Zihang. " You ¡­ are you mental? Haven''t I given you enough evidence that you are the only one who herded your cowsst night? What else do you need?"


    Shrugging casually, Feng Zihang said, " That doesn''t prove anything, give me physical evidence that will prove that I was the one who did it."


    A/n: can you guys please check my work When Mafia princess fell for a Nerd? It has a dominant fl and dark twists!!

 Chapter 624 I will take care of it.

    Chapter 624 I will take care of it.¡¡¡¡" You.." Feng Dai was furious enough to hit Feng Zihang but Su Wan stopped him.


    " Brother Dai, isn''t it just a matter of your crops getting stampeded? Don''t worry I will be able to treat them." She didn''t want Feng Dai to be in trouble because of a hooligan like Feng Zihang it was very clear that Feng Zihang was the one who was behind this sudden stampede on the Feng brothers'' fields but he was acting as if he didn''t have any idea about what was going on and kept asking for physical evidence knowing that Feng Dai wouldn''t be able to present one.


    If he could then they wouldn''t be having this conversation here and now, so it was better to take care of these crops that can still be somewhat saved, instead of fighting with this jerk who simply has no bottom line.


    Feng Dai who heard Su Wan''s words felt like someone has yed a piece of calming music to his ears, he immediately stopped growling and snarling at Feng Zihang and turned all his attention to Su Wan as he asked, " Sister inw, can you really save my crops? Is¡­ Is it possible?"


    Su Wan nodded, though it looked like the crops were ruined with half of their leaves missing and the stems bending at odd angles as long as they treated them in the right manner then they still had the chance to revive these crops since there were still a few months left for the harvest to begin. " I can do that but I need a few things before I can begin saving them."


    She wasn''t new to this problem when she used to live with her grandmother, there were many times cows from the shed of other farmers would escape and then create a mess in their fields. Her grandmother was the best farmer in the vige and her crops were naturally the best since she took care of them with her own hands despite living afortable life ¡ª- if she wanted her grandmother would have hired a few men to help but she didn''t instead she took care of the small field by herself thus growing the best crops of the vige.


    Having lived with her grandmother, Su Wan was used to dealing with crops like these though she couldn''t revive all of them but she was sure she would be able to manage to save a little.


    And in Feng Dai''s grave situation something was still better than nothing.


    " Mrs Lin, why are you messing around?" Before Feng Dai could say anything Feng Zihang spoke up, looking at Su Wan with a glint that was very simr to that of a snake bidding his time to bite its prey. He might not be a good businessman but he was smart, he could put two and two together¡ª- he understood after many trials and errors that in the Lin family it was Su Wan who had the reins of her husbands in her hands.


    The reason that Lin Yan kept refusing him and never bought a single egg from him must have been because Su Wan never allowed him. Because this woman was friends with that Fang Xiaolin, she must have deliberately made things difficult for him from behind the scenes¡­ though he was someone who would never engage himself in a fight with a woman but honestly, Su Wan deserved it for being so nosy.


    It was the job of men to deal with the business proposals, he was sure that the proposal that he gave to Lin Yan was a good one if not for Su Wan who purposely made things difficult for him by having pillow talk with Lin Yan then he would have long reced the Feng brothers and even if he hadn''t reced them, he would have gotten a few shares of good money from Lin Yan''s restaurant.


    It was Su Wan and her unnecessary poking around that he missed on such a great opportunity.


    He smiled politely when Lin Yu stepped in front of Su Wan and said, " Don''t take me wrong, Mrs Lin¡­but you are with a child do you really want to get in the fields and do something like taking care of ruined crops. I have to say that it is a pity that my cousin''s crops were ruined but if you go into the fields and god forbids something happened to you and your child then your husbands will have my and Feng Dai''s heads. I say don''t mess around and stay where you are Mrs Lin, the harvest season is still far away, my cousin will be able to do something about this."


    Though Feng Dai didn''t agree with Feng Zihang on many things, he has to admit that thetter was right about this one thing. So, he too put on a smile even though he felt like he was dying inside and said, " That''s right, sister-inw, there is no need for you to trouble yourself, I and my brother will think something about this situation."


    He too didn''t want to cause trouble for Lin family especially Lin Rui, the two of them have been friends for so long if something happened then he wouldn''t be able to answer Lin Rui. His crops, if not this year, he will be able to harvest it next year even if this batch was ruined but if something happened to Su Wan then he wouldn''t be able to do anything even if he were to give his head to the Lin brothers.


    Su Wan smiled as she looked at Feng Dai and said, " Who was the one who said that I will be the one who will be getting into the fields?"


    Her words caused the smile on Feng Zihang''s face to stiffen.


    " You seem to have forgotten who I have with me, I don''t need to get into the fields, you see¡ª- someone else will do it for me." She said as she pointed at Lin Yu and Fang Zimo.

 Chapter 625 Wishing her dead

    Chapter 625 Wishing her dead¡¡¡¡These chapters are not fillers, I swear.


    Lin Yu wouldn''t have got Su Wan involved in the drama but he knew that she wouldn''t have left Feng Dai alone in this mess either, thus he did as she asked.. first he sent Fang Zimo to get a few sticks and ropes while Lin Zhi was sent to get the fertiliser from their house. He knew that she was trying to revive the fields but he still walked to Feng Dai and whispered, " Listen, brother Dai .. we will do our best but if things don''t work out then don''t me my wife, she is just trying to help you."


    Feng Dai of course wouldn''t me Su Wan, she was the only one who came to his aid after his fields were destroyed like this, he wasn''t that ungrateful of a man, so he smiled and nodded, " Don''t worry, brother Yu¡­ I have already given up on these crops if they can be saved then it''s great but if they cannot be saved then I would not me you or anyone else. It''s my bad luck that I have a family like this, what else can I say when my own coin isden with gunk?"


    Feng Zihang was eavesdropping on what Feng Dai and Lin Yu were talking about thus when he heard Feng Dai call him a coin that wasden with gunk, he felt like he has been pped in the face. Really? He was calling him a useless coin, wasn''t he? The one that was nothing but a burden on him?


    He was smart enough to understand the sarcasm here, thank you very much!


    Su Wan on the other hand was carefully assessing the damage as she turned to Lin Yu. " Yu, go and straighten those crops that have been bent at an unnatural angle and try to be as careful as possible because there is a chance that they will snap in two halves if you are too hard."


    " Got it," said Lin Yu as he picked up the sticks and ropes before he got inside the field. It was a good thing that Su Wan didn''te down because the second Lin Yu stepped inside, he stumbled and fell because of the crops that were tangled together and caught his foot.


    " Yu, are you okay¡ª-" Su Wan shouted when she saw that Lin Yu really fell and hurried to get him up but Lin Yu stopped her. "It''s fine, I am all right ¡ª- my good leg was the one that was caught up, not the bad one so I am all right. You stay back if youe down, you will get hurt." Then he slowly got to his feet before limping a few paces away from Su Wan and only then released a sigh of pain that he was holding in because he didn''t want to worry Su Wan. But the truth was that his bad leg was caught in the entangled crops and was throbbing painfully but he couldn''t let his wife know that he was hurting or else she will feel guilty.


    Seeing that her husband was limping a little slow, she knew that Lin Yu was lying to her. Su Wan red at Feng Zihang who raised his brows and asked, " What? Why are you looking at me like that for? What have I done now?"


    " You are such a crow beak, you were the one who said that anyone stepping inside the fields will fall.. now look at what you have done!" Su Wan snapped angrily at Feng Zihang before turning to Fang Zimo.


    " You¡­" first coinded with gunk and now crow beak, was he here to be disrespected?


    However, before he could say anything, Su Wan called Fang Zimo. " Zimo, go and help Yu.. the damaged crops are a lot worse than I expected, I think he will need help."


    She knew that Lin Yu was trying so hard to hide his pain not only because he was worried that she will worry about him but also because he didn''t want to show his pain to her.. it was like a matter of pride to him. Seriously, she needed to take him to a good doctor soon in the capital, because Doctor Gu raised his hands long ago ¡ª-saying that it has been too long and now it was no way for him to treat Lin Yu since the wound has been left untreated for so long and only a well-advanced doctor can treat Lin Yu since it needed the bones to be broken and then snapped together again.


    Fang Zimo hurried after Lin Yu and the two of them managed to restore the crops back to their original shape somehow. After they were done, Su Wan asked them to pour a little fertiliser for them to regain some of their strength¡ª- the two did as ordered.


    Once they were done, the two stepped out of the fields and then looked at Su Wan who smiled at them before praising them, " You two have done a good job, tonight I will cook something good to reward you guys." After she was done, she turned to look at Feng Dai who was standing beside her and said, " We have done whatever we could to revive them, now we all need to wait and see, if the crops will be able to get back to their original shape or not. It will only take a few weeks at most for them to recover, if they do then it''s great, if they can''t then at least we did our best, right?"


    Feng Dai nodded as he silently swore in his head to take care of his crops until the end of the week. It didn''t matter whether or not they restored back to their original shape but there was no way he was going to give Feng Zihang another chance to create trouble for him again!


    Feng Zihang too looked at the crops that seemed to have been fixed somehow and his expression turned even worse. While Feng Dai and the others were praising Su Wan for her smart wits, he was staring at her like he was wishing her dead.

 Chapter 626 She is a witch!

    Chapter 626 She is a witch!¡¡¡¡A/n: These chapters are not fillers, Feng Zihang''s character is imp¡ª- please give me a few days to weave the whole arc.


    Feng Zihang burst inside his house leaving behind a storm of fury, Xin Shi who was working in the kitchen saw him muttering furiously walked out of the kitchen and then looked at her husband who came to sit next to his mother who asked her to bring a cup of water.


    " What is it?" asked Madam Feng as she looked at her son who was cursing a round of vulgarities under his breath, it was a good thing that her grandsons were out ying with their friends or who knows what they might have learned from their father.


    " What else? Everything was going all right, Feng Dai''s fields werepletely ruined by me and I was sure that nothing will be able to save those ruined crops but then," he took the cup of water from Xin Shi and drowned it all in one gulp as he heaved a deep breath. " Then that nosy wife of the Lin brothers came in between and ruined my entire hard work." He smacked his hands together as if showing how quick Su Wan was in ruining his ns.


    " She caught you?" gasped Xin Shi as she took the cup from her husband''s hands. " How much money do we have to fork out to pay the Feng brothers now?"


    "Can you shut up?" said Madam Feng as she unhappily red at her daughter-inw. " Like if you can''t say anything nice, then don''t open your crow beak and make things difficult for us. I mean it, Xin Shi¡­ you say another wrong thing and then you can pack your bags and go back to your father''s house."


    Xin Shi immediately shut up as she pursed her lips and looked at her mother-inw and husband silently.


    Once she silenced her daughter-inw, Madam Feng turned to look at her son and asked, " what happened can you tell me properly? Did she find out something and then made you take responsibility for it?"


    " How is that possible? I did it all very cleanly even if they were to bring a guard dog, even then they wouldn''t be able to track me down." Feng Zihang answered as he nursed his throbbing temple, never before did he hate a woman like Su Wan and wished that she would die in her sleep or something. God, if he was really a crow beak then please let Su Wan have a difficult birth and end this farce.


    " I was fighting with Feng Dai, as we all expected he will once he finds out what happened to his fields¡­everything was going all right but then¡ª¡ª" he banged his fist on the bed of his mother and growled. " But then that woman came blundering and said that she can save his crops. Then she and her husband, that limping bastard together with the girly one took care of Feng Dai''s fields and said that there was a chance that the crops will be saved."


    The Feng brothers haven''t shown their family even an ounce of support after the head of their family, Feng Zihang''s father died¡ª¡ª Feng Zihang begged them several times to help him with the management of his household affair, given that he has three sons and the Feng brothers didn''t even have one. But the two heartless bastards never melted in front of his begging and left him to deal with his own thing, that was why he decided that if they were going to rot in poverty then everyone might as well die in the same situation.


    Why should those two heartless cousins of his life have a better life? But what he forget was when the Feng brother''s father was sick and their mother begged for help from his father, thetter was even more heartless than them.


    If he and his family were going to live in poverty then he will drag those two along with him!


    That was what he thought but Su Wan has to ruin everything!


    " The Old madam Lin is right she is really a jinx," muttered Feng Zihang hatefully as he remembered how Su Wan ruined his ns. " She first ruined the Old Lin family, left one crippled and the otherpletely broken and useless and sucked them dry to the point that the Old Lin family is looking for a man who can buy their daughter! She left the Lin family in such a dire situation and now she is after us, I swear that woman is like a witch. No matter wherever she goes she ruins that family."


    Madam Feng''s eyes narrowed as she sighed. " That''s right, it''s such a disgrace. That girl is married to five men and still roams around as bold as brass, back in my days'' women like her were too ashamed to lift their heads much less go out of the house. It''s those Lin brothers who cannot control her, look at her she even got Madam Zhang to divorce her husband. Filling heads of women with stupid ideals someone needs to learn from that girl."


    What Madam Feng ignored was it was because of Su Wan that madam Zhang was able to earn enough money to take a stand against the Old Lin family as they tried to sell her daughter. It was because of her independence that Lin Yunxi managed to escape from jumping into the pit of fire after her mother came to save her and took the responsibility of arranging the dowry as well as the marriage reception that Lin Yunxi finally got a decent man to marry.


    If not thetter would have been ruined¡­because of this Lin Yunxi was now a lot closer to her mother after suffering under her father and grandmother.


    But that was a story for another time.


    " Anyway, did that girl guarantee that the crops will be fine?" asked Madam Feng since she was worried about it the most.


    " No, she said that they need to take care of the crops for the next one week."


    " Then we will see what happens after this week and will n ordingly."

 Chapter 627 Move to town

    Chapter 627 Move to town¡¡¡¡But turns out that they didn''t have to wait for a week to find out what happened with Feng Dai''s fields, instead within three days they were able to see the changes in Feng Dai''s fields. After the Lin brothers found out that something like that has happened to Feng Dai, they all rose to their feet and came in aid of the Feng brothers. While Lin Yu and Lin Chen made extra stock of fertilisers for the Feng brothers'' fields, Lin Jing and Lin Yan got them a bunch of good earthworms that ate the little pests destroying the fields, including praying mantis anddybugs.


    Under such good care, the crops were once again restored to their full glory and Su Wan''s fame as someone who could save damaging and ruined crops also rose to glory. After her fame was known to the vigers, every day someone or another woulde asking for help, saying that their crops weren''t doing good and they wanted Su Wan to take a look at them and see whether or not she can revive them.


    Things became so worse that the Lin brothers had to drop all of their work and stay at home again to stop the vigers from entering their house since just one of them couldn''t manage to handle all the vigers. The Shen uncles did offer that they will give them their shadow guards but the Lin brothers weren''t at ease, even if they left for work with the shadow guards looking after Su Wan, they couldn''t focus on their work, so they just dropped all their work and started to stay back at home.


    And they couldn''t let the shadow guards be rude to the vigers when all they were doing was asking for help.


    Thus, they stayed back at home and started to turn down the vigers saying that Su Wan was pregnant and couldn''t run around so much in just a day. Even Su Wan understood that she has made things troublesome, so she obediently hid inside the house.


    "Yuuuu!" Lin Yan turned another viger who came to look for Su Wan before turning to look at his fifth brother who already has his fingers stuffed in his ears, knowing full well what wasing in his direction. Seeing him act like this, Lin Yan''s temper rose even more as he walked up to his brother and said, " What''s the point of doing all this? If only you stayed put and didn''t take Su Wan anywhere, where she shouldn''t have gone then nothing like this would have happened. Now look at this, the trouble both of you have caused."


    " Don''t me Yu, he did nothing wrong." Su Wan immediately walked out of the room where she was hiding and came to stand in front of Lin Yu as she stopped Lin Yan from scolding Lin Yu any further. " I am the one who asked him to take me out since you all didn''t listen to me."


    "And see where it got you?" snapped Lin Yan going red in the face, all he wanted was his wife to stay at home and keep herself and their child safe was he asking for too much? It was just staying at home and nothing else! It wasn''t like he left her alone either, there were her uncles, one of them and even little meow to keep herpany.


    The said cat hissed at him when he heard, Lin Yan scold Su Wan¡ª- ever since Su Wan has gotten pregnant, the little cat has gotten more and more protective of her.


    Now even if they were to raise their voice, this terror wouldn''t think twice before unleashing its fury and sure enough, as soon as Lin Yan opened his mouth, little meow let out a hiss and jumped at him ws out. But after fighting with that ball of menace, he was able to catch him on time and managed to escape getting scratched, holding little meow in his hands, he looked at Su Wan and continued, " If only you stayed at home then this wouldn''t have happened, you know?"


    " I don''t see why are you all so angry?" said Su Wan as she carelessly shrugged. " I mean¡ª-" she walked past Lin Yan and took a seat on the rocking chair as she continued, "It''s a good thing, I am thinking that I should start charging for consultation and then I will be able to make an ie like this as well, what do you think?"


    " Consultation?"


    " Earning money?"


    " Are you serious?"


    " Wan Wan!"


    This time it was Su Wan''s turn to stuff her fingers in her ears as she rolled her eyes and said, " What? it''s a good n¡ª-"


    But then all four of husbands turned to look at her with the same re causing Su Wan to purse her lips and turned silent before looking away from the four of them and crossed her arms as she puffed her cheeks and huffed, " What? I am bored and you all don''t let me do anything!"


    " If you want to do something then how about raising silkworms on a mulberry farm?" said Lin Jing all of a sudden after a short pause.


    " Raising silkworms?"Su Wan''s attention was diverted and all the brothers secretly heaved a sigh of relief as they thanked their elder brother for bringing this topic.


    Lin Jing nodded and said, " That''s right, I have been looking for something to do and Lin Rui told me that there is a huge demand for good silk in the capital and just one single bolt of silk can be sold for hundred of golden taels that why I am thinking of raising silk worms and I have looked up a property for us to shift in."


    It has been a week after Su Wan''s grandmother put the bet in front of them, so how can he stay put and do nothing? But the thing was that he didn''t know anything other than wooden carvings and hunting, though he was looking to further his business in the wooden industry but there were a lot ofpetitors already that was the reason why he came looking for another business and that was raising silkworms.


    " Property? What property?"


    " I think it''s time for us to move to the town."

 Chapter 628 Its about time.

    Chapter 628 Its about time.¡¡¡¡" Move to the town, where did thise from?" Su Wan was really surprised, they haven''t discussed anything like moving to the town, with her though they did say that moving to the town would be beneficial but they haven''t said anything like ¡ª- '' yo, we gotta get moving to the town.''


    Lin Jing sighed and then took a seat on the stone stools that he and his brother brought from the town and said, " I think that it''s time, we should move to the town. Yan, Chen and Yu have jobs there and I am going to start working there as well and Rui stays in the academy as well, there is no point in doing up and down from the vige to the town and back¡ª-"


    "But the melon fields¡ª-" Su Wan too wanted to move to the town but she also did not want to leave her fields alone, if she left then who will take care of the fields? What will happen to it?


    " I know, we aren''t going to move without leaving someone to take care of the fields either," said Lin Jing knowing that Su Wan would refuse if he did not give her a better suggestion that would allow the melon fields to flourish including them moving to the town. " We are not going to leave the melon fields alone either, all right?"


    " That''s right," said Lin Yan as he looked at Lin Zi and Madam Zhang who smiled and said, " We are going to move to and fro, from now on ¡ª- the four of them have decided that they will hire a bunch of workers who will work on contract basis, the workers will take care of the fields and we just need toe and inspect them every now and then, if nothing we would just stay here and keep an eye on the workers."


    Lin Zi smiled as she shook her head, " But I don''t think that we need to do that, the boys havee up with quite a nice terms and conditions for the workers who will be working here and so the chances of our fields getting harmed are likely lower than zero."


    " We have asked your uncles if they are going to look for a batch of good workers and then you can choose from the one that you like the most," said Lin Chen with a grin. " But I think we shouldn''t let go of this chance, now that we have it."


    Su Wan saw that everyone wanted to move to the town so even if she was worried she had to suppress the uneasiness and ask, " Have you looked for a house to move in already?"


    Lin Jing nodded.


    He has been looking for one ever since Su Wan got pregnant, though the house in the vige was good ¡ª- it was too run down. Even if they renew it, nothing will change ¡ª- after all the very support beam of the house was left broken by thest owner of the house since they didn''t want anyone to live here. They have tried to mend it again and again but what''s broken, was already broken, either they pull down the entire house and make it from the scratch again or they move to another house.


    So, Lin Jing decided to move rather than wasting their money by restoring the house by pulling it down and then building it from the scratch. All of them wanted to move to the town anyway so what was the point in wasting money by rebuilding the house?


    And when Su Wan got pregnant, the urge to move out of the vige got even more fiercer.


    Though they didn''t stay at home, they still knew about the rumours that were running around the vige. Old madam Lin was still not willing to sit still and kepting for more, it was as if she has made her life''s aim to disrupt their lives and honestly that wasn''t the life Lin Jing wanted for his kids.


    Now that Su Wan and Lin Yan were going to have a child, in a year or two one of them will have a kid again and if they stayed here then what kind of life will their kids have? Being cursed by an old woman they don''t even know?


    He would never allow it, he and his brothers grew up under the cursing of Old madam Lin and that was enough, he would never let the same thing happen to his kids either. It didn''t matter if he was the biological father or not, even if the children came from his brothers, he was still their eldest father and he would treat them like they were his own.


    No difference at all.


    Which was why he started looking for a house as soon as he came to find out that Lin Yan and Su Wan were going to be parents.


    At first, he wasn''t sure whether or not he will be able to find one but then he was fortunate enough to meet an old couple who were moving to the capital and were in a hurry to sell the house they were living in, the house was big enough for a big family to live in but their sons and their family moved to the capital and thus, it was left empty. And now they were living as well thus they needed to sell it as soon as they can¡ª- that was how he was able to find out the perfect house he wanted.


    " The house is nice and there is a big courtyard, as well the space behind the house isn''t small either ¡ª¡ª with that alone you can nt enough trees in the backyard and then take care of the space. There is also a small bamboo forest, and everyone will be able to have a courtyard of their own, not just one room for each person, don''t you think that it''s a good idea to have a courtyard for everyone? That way our kids don''t have to grow up in a clustered room?"


    It was indeed nice but ¡ª¡ª " Then what about this house?"

 Chapter 629 Fire in the melon fields

    Chapter 629 Fire in the melon fields¡¡¡¡" About that, we are thinking of making this house a resort," said Lin Yan, a few days ago he heard Su Wan tell him about hot spring resorts and from then he has been thinking a lot before he and his brothers decided to find the vein of the hot spring in their house and fortunately they were able to find it after much look around the surrounding, it wasn''t far from here and thend was also left alone because it was close to the mountain forest. They have already discussed it with the vige head and decided to buy thatnd, and because it was an unwanted piece ofnd they will be able to buy it for a cheap price.


    " A resort?" Su Wan incredulously asked and then gasped. " You guys found the vein?"


    Lin Chen nodded with his hand behind his head. " Wasn''t that difficult either, I was able to track it with ease, we just needed to look around a little and after that boom we got it!"


    Though Lin Chen said it like they found it pretty easily, the brothers knew themselves how hard it was for them to find the vein, it was hard work of more than half a month before they could find the vein. And since they wanted to hide it from the vigers, they had to look for the vein in the hot spring at night which caused them a lot of headaches but since they were going to buy a house that was more than a thousand taels, they had to make sure that they will be able to recover the loss as well.


    And when they discussed it with the Vige head, who agreed at once upon hearing that this new project of the Lin brothers will be able to bring development to the town and that was how their n passed through its initial stages.


    Su Wan gaped at them, she was the one who slept next to these men and yet she had no idea what was going on in their heads¡ª¡ª she didn''t even realise when they went out of the house and looked for the hot spring''s vein.


    " That''s amazing," she said after a short pause, as she blinked her eyes and tried to soak in the amount of information that was just dumped on her head. " I .. I. .. I don''t even know what to say, you guys are really ¡­ I mean you are all impressive."


    Seeing that she wasn''t against their n, the brother all released consecutive breaths of relief as they smiled.


    " Then it''s decided," said Lin Yan as he looked at his eldest brother. " You can finalize the deal with the old couple and get them to sign the document of transferring the property as soon as you can, eldest brother. Or else if they find someone who is willing to pay more money then it will be twice as troublesome for us."


    Lin Jing nodded. " I will get them to sign the papers, they are in a hurry to move as well¡­ they need to leave by the end of this month. I will get them to sign the documents, until then," he sternly looked at Su Wan. " You stay at home, once we are in town, you can go around the house as much as you want, all right?"


    " All right."


    What the Lin brothers didn''t know was that even if Su Wan didn''t leave the house, there was always a chance for trouble toe to find her.


    " You guys have you heard?" said a vige woman as she looked at Xin Shi who came to wash her clothes.


    " What?" The other women who were poked in their ribs looked up but then they smiled knowingly when they saw who came to the river.


    " I heard that the Feng brothers'' fields made a full recovery," said the woman grinning as she looked at Xin Shi who started to wash her clothes as if she was beating someone. When the woman saw that Xin Shi didn''t reply, she looked at the other two women and then tauntingly spoke, " You know what, I bet who was behind ruining their fields must be regretting it now, imagine working so hard, even going so far as disturbing their sleep at night and all of a sudden all of their hard work went down the drain. I bet snakes must be rolling on their chests now, what do you all say?"


    " You!" Xin Shi wasn''t stupid, she could understand that the women were trying to put her down so, she threw the clothes that she was washing aside and then red at them. " What are you talking about? If you have something to say then say it on my face all right? What''s with this roundabout way of throwing mud at me?"


    The woman was also not one to mess with, she rolled her eyes and then looked at Xin Shi with a fake smile. " I didn''t say any names did I? There is no need for you to jump out and confess your dirty deeds."


    Xin Shi was mad enough to hit someone but she still calmed down after listening to the rest of the words, if she was to hit these women now then she will more or less agree to their ims, so she sped the wrist of her son and walked towards her house.


    Before throwing the basket of the dirtyundry in the corner of the room and when she noticed that her husband was lying in the bed hiding from the vigers, she picked up the wet clothes and dumped them all on Feng Zihang causing thetter to wake up with a start. " What? What was that for?"


    " What was that for? If you were scheming to do something then do it properly! At least then listening to all of this nonsense will make sense! Look at this, the entire vige is spitting on me, now what should I do?"


    Feng Zihang threw the clothes that were lying on top of him and shouted back, "If you are so good then why don''t you do something?"


    " Fine!" snapped Xin Shi. " Maybe I will do something! Since you are so useless!"


    And that very night, Su Wan''s melon fields were set on fire.

 Chapter 630 Its your daughter.

    Chapter 630 Its your daughter.¡¡¡¡Su Wan tossed and turned as she looked at the ceiling, tonight her child was even more unsettled than usual, no matter how hard she tried to sleep, the child wouldn''t settle down. Lin Yan, who was sleeping next to her was woken up due to all the tossing and turning she was doing, with his eyes narrowed due to sleep he looked at her in surprise, " What''s wrong? You can''t sleep?"


    "It''s your precious daughter,"ined Su Wan as she once again turned to another side and then wriggled her body a little. " She is not sleeping and she isn''t letting me sleep either."


    Though the foetus was too small to make any movement, it was still big enough to make Su Wan feel really nauseous. Thetter felt more and more unsettled with the anxiety that was flooding her system and the more she tried to settle her heart down, the more her anxiety would rise. It was as if the child was bent on making tonight the hardest night for her¡ª¡ª which was frustrating as hell given that she was so tired but there was simply nothing she could, not with her body feeling so heavy as if pressure was weighing down at her.


    Lin Yan''s brows furrowed as he tried to pull her closer but Su Wan pped his hands away and said, " Don''t try to get close to me at the moment, it''s your fault that I feel like this, if not for you I would have been sleeping by now!"


    " Yes, Yes, I get it." Lin Yan hurriedly coaxed her as he pushed himself off the bed and started rubbing Su Wan''s belly to settle his daughter down. Every time Su Wan felt unsettled, this move of his would work but tonight it seemed like that it was the night of test for them as parents because no matter how much they tried to ease themselves, the child was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan and if it was anxious than Su Wan was also just as anxious.


    Finally, she could not take anymore as she sat up straight and slid off the bed. " I can''t do it!" she snapped as she raised her hands and walked towards the wardrobe and picked out a robe that she could wear outside and said, " I am done, she wants to get out of the house and I am going to take her out!"


    Lin Yan has just opened his mouth to stop her but Su Wan whirled around with an incredible speed and raised a finger as she warned him, " And you are not going to stop me either, you get it? Because if I know how to skin chicken and I can skin a man too, you get it? And if you still feel daring enough then you need to remember just one thing and that''s I am the one who sleeps beside you, so in case you want to sleep with an eye open, you can try."


    With his hormonal wife''s threat, there was no way Lin Yan would be able to say anything either, so he swallowed down what he wanted to say and said, " Sure, I wille with you, all right? Or you are going to bar me from doing that too?"


    " No, I won''t as long as you don''t stop me," she waited for Lin Yan to dress up and then the two of them walked out of the room. The night sky was just as dark as it usually was but tonight something was different, the surroundings were a bit more lit up than they were usually. ..Su Wan frowned as she looked at Lin Yan and asked, " Where is the lighting from?"


    Lin Yan also frowned as far as he knew there was no festival or anything taking ce in the vige, so what was going on? Why was the vige lit as such? He was confused as well, in the end, he couldn''t resist and looked at Su Wan and said, " You stay here and I will see what''s going on."


    " What do you mean, you are going to see it alone?" said Su Wan as she already picked a brick in her hand, it wasn''t that heavy but it was enough to hurt someone if she was to throw it down. " I aming to see it too, we will take care of whatever or whoever it is," with that, she sucked in a breath and then walked out of the house with the brick in her hand.


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes as he too picked up a stick and walked after her. He should have known his wife was just built different and don''t seem to have any ''fleeing'' instinct in her body, if there was any danger she will be there too as well!


    The two walked out of the house when they met with Feng Dai and Feng Zhai who wereing out of the house as well. The brothers were also carrying a stick in their hands, when they saw that Su Wan and Lin Yan wereing out of their house, they paused and said, " We saw the light and we thought that we should go and check it out as well."


    Though their fields were all right but the brothers were just as worried as they were during thest week and that''s why they will wake up in the middle of the night to check up on their fields. Tonight was the same as ever but just as they were going to head out they noticed the light that wasing from the surroundings and knew that something was wrong ¡ª- so they picked up the sticks and strode out of their house where they met with Lin Yan and Su Wan.


    "Let''s go then," said Lin Yan though he wasn''t that worried, nothing dangerous has happened in their vige for years but just as he reached the scene from where the light wasing, he realised how wrong he was because a field was on fire and that field was theirs!


    -----------------------

 Chapter 631 Fire in the fields

    Chapter 631 Fire in the fields¡¡¡¡Lin Yan was stunned but Su wan was simply stupefied as she stared at the fields that were on fire because it wasn''t just a field that was burning but it was her months of hard work that was burning with the fire as well. She stared at the field for a few seconds before she shouted at the top of her lungs, " HELP! SOMEONE HELP! MY FIELD IS ON FIRE! SOMEONE!"


    The vigers who were sleeping inside the house were startled by her screams and Feng Zhai too rushed to wake the people so that they can help him in dousing the fire while Feng Dai rushed to the Lin house to wake the Lin brothers and bring them here as soon as he could, Lin Yan, on the other hand, started to pick a huge pile of sand from the ground and started hurling it down in the path of the fire to stop it from spreading while everyone was doing something Su Wan looked around her fields as she was sure that whoever did it must have left some sort of evidence behind given that the fire didn''t start for long and only started a few minutes ago.


    Or else her entire field would have been on fire by now.


    While she was looking around, she noticed a ck figure crouching in the bushes moving slowly as it retreated without making a sound. With just one glimpse, Su Wan knew that the person who was hiding like that must be the one who set her fields on fire and thus immediately shouted, " Hey! You beast! You stop there, here and now! Don''t you dare to move!"


    But she shouldn''t have shouted because the second she shouted the other person not only did not stop but also started to run, Su Wan cursed herself for being too stupid and then rushed after the figure with a speed that was a bit too dangerous for a pregnant woman.


    When Lin Yan heard Su Wan''s shout he was prepared to run after the figure himself but before he could do that, Su Wan was already running after the figure, causing his heart to jump in his throat as he rushed after his wife he screamed after her, " Stop Wan Wan, you are pregnant! Stop before you hurt yourself!"


    But Su Wan was too far away and couldn''t listen to a word that he was saying, Lin Yan cursed as he increased his pace and then sped after his wife, he needed to stop her before she hurts herself in one way or another and with the speed that she was running, it goes without saying that the risk of her getting hurt wasn''t small either. " Su Wan!!! Stop! Stop!"


    Behind them, the vigers and Feng Zhai started to stop the fire. The fire was too violent and whoever was behind it, has left no chance for recuperation for the fields because the entire field was doused with oil, thus it was even harder for them to stop the fire.


    " Everyone get as much sand as you can and wet it before throwing it," shouted the Vige head Luo as he ordered the vigers using his authority as the vige head. Since he was the authoritative figure of the vige, the vigers immediately started to do what they were doing and then they started to collect the sand in their buckets and poured water on it but before throwing it in the fire they existed, " Vige head should we really do it? The crops seemed so frail when we saw itst time, if we throw wet sand on it the creepers might just get crushed."


    " Do you not see how big the fire is? If we don''t stop it now then the Lin family will lose the entire field worth of crops that a few mu," said Vige head Luo as he immediately asked the vigers to throw the sand but when he saw that the vigers were still hesitating, he shouted loudly, " Just do it if the Lin brothers me us for crushing their crops, I will take the responsibility! At this moment, our objective isn''t to save the crops but instead, the goal is to minimise the damage as much as we can, so throw it down!"


    After hearing that they wouldn''t be med for ruining the crops, the vigers immediately started pouring the wet sand on the ming fire dousing it more and more.


    When the Lin brothers arrived with Feng Dai, the speed of the vigers faltered and they all turned to look at Vige head Luo who felt really amused did they think that he will shirk taking the responsibility?


    With lips twitching he looked at his vigers and then turned to look at the Lin brothers and said a bit apologetically, " I am really sorry about this but the fire was too big and we had no choice¡ª¡ª"


    " We don''t me you, Vige head Luo," said Lin Jing as he too started to pick the sand and pour it into the bucket that he was carrying before throwing it on the fire. " You did what was for the best, we cannot say anything against it. If anything we are grateful that you saved the rest of our crops with your quick thinking."


    Seeing that the Lin brothers were not taking issues with him, Vige head Luo heaved a sigh of relief and then returned to doing what he was doing as he guided the vigers to pour the wet sand, after he was done guiding he too picked up a bucket and joined the vigers.


    While the Lin brothers were dousing the fire, Lin Chen looked around and asked, " Where is second brother and Wan Wan? I can''t see them?"


    Lin Yu and Lin Jing looked up in a hurry while Shen Zizhen who arrivedter with Shen Junxi immediately sent their men to look for Su Wan and Lin Yan.


    " I just hope they are all right," said Lin Jing as he worriedly looked at the men who were rushing out to find Lin Yan and Su Wan.

 Chapter 632 I was there at the wrong time!

    Chapter 632 I was there at the wrong time!¡¡¡¡A/n: I am suffering through fever, I swear to God!! I am not lying I have severe headache and I stuffed with work -.- because its my exam time so please bear a little with me.


    Su wan chased after the figure that was running away from her, at this moment she was so enraged that the only thing that she cared about was getting her hands on the culprit who was behind the fire that started in her field. And because all her attention was on the figure that was running away from her like it was a bat shooting out of hell, she couldn''t hear a thing that Lin Yan was shouting behind her.


    " Stop! You bastard! Coward! I said stop!" shouted Su Wan running after the figure ignoring the pits and holes that jumped out of nowhere in her path. " I said stop! You worthless bastard! If you know who your f*cking father is stop right now!"


    Because Su Wan was so angry all the curses and vulgar profanities that she learned in the night market started to flow out of her mouth causing the figure to stumble before they threw whatever they were holding in their hands. Su Wan saw somethinge flying in her direction and dodged it with a tilt of her neck, when she turned her head to see what it was her anger surged even more.


    It was a splint! Sure enough, she wasn''t running after the wrong guy, this one was surely the culprit who was behind the fire that burning in her field!


    Furious, she raised her hand and took an aim before throwing the brick right at the head of the person who was trying to get past her. Su Wan wasn''t good at many things but she was really good at aiming things at others since she was used to throwing her shoes at the men who tried to run away from her stall after eating a meal for free. They were many men who wanted to dine and dash, but Su Wan always used to catch them before they could run far away, thus that training she did when she was working in the night market came in handy tonight.


    The brick that was sent flying hit the person with a loud thunk and then a feminine scream echoed in the surroundings, telling Su Wan that the culprit was none other than a woman!


    " You bitch, who are you and why did you harm my fields?" shouted Su Wan as she came to a stop in front of the woman who was lying on the ground trying to hide her face from Su Wan. Even with blood dripping down the back of her head, the woman was still trying to get away from her but Su Wan was kind to only those who were kind to her¡ª¡ª for people who were ruthless towards her, she was ten times more ruthless to them. So, she hurriedly knotted her fingers in the head of the woman and pulled her back with her hair causing her to scream out loud in pain.


    " You know pain? You know pain now? Because of you, my fields are ruined once and for all! How dare you scream!" Su Wan raised her leg and kicked the woman at the back of her legs causing thetter to fall back down to the ground. " Turn around, let me see your face you bitch! Turn the f*ck around let me see who it was who created such trouble in my fields!"


    But how can the woman turn around? She shook her head while fighting hard and fast against Su Wan.


    Though Su Wan was strong, the woman was also strong and thus, she was able to shake Su Wan''s footing, causing thetter to fall back.


    " Wan Wan!" Lin Yan who saw his wife falling felt his heart jump to his throat as he hurriedly caught his wife by looping an arm around her waist. Only when he felt her body lean against his, did he feel his heartbeat settle down, before he turned her around and red at his wife who didn''t have even the slightest bit of survival instincts in her body? " Are you out of your mind? You not only ran after that woman? But you also fought with her? What if you have fallen on the ground what would have happened then? Have you ever thought about it huh?"


    Su Wan too was really scared because of what happened just now, a second earlier she was too emotional and couldn''t control her anger and that was how she got caught up in a mess. If Lin Yan hasn''te on time then she would have ¡ª¡ª she shivered just at the very thought of it. cing her hand on the abdomen she apologised to her child, because of her short temper and urge to catch the culprit, shepletely forgot that she needed to take care of herself.


    ''I am sorry baby, mommy was a little too anxious and nearly hurt you.'' Though her child was still too young to understand what she was saying, she still apologised to her.


    While she was apologising to her child and Lin Yan was too fixated on scolding her, the woman took advantage of their distraction and tried to run away.


    Seeing the movement from her peripheral view, Su Wan shouted, "Stop her, she is running away!"


    As soon as she shouted two figures from the dark lunged at the woman and stopped her from running away.


    They were so quick that even Su Wan and Lin Yan were startled, as for the woman who was caught by them, she was even more anxious, as she iled her hands and struggled with all her might as she tried to get away from the men who were holding her down. " Get off! Get your hands off me."


    Su Wan listened to the voice of the woman very carefully she raised one finger before saying, " I have heard this voice before, this voice I have heard it before!"


    Lin Yan too frowned, he too have heard this voice but as he tried to remember the owner of the voice, he couldn''t remember it.


    ------------------


    Once the woman heard what they were saying, she immediately shut up causing Su Wan and Lin Yan''s suspicions to be even stronger. This must be someone they know or else this woman wouldn''t have shut up after listening that they recognised, Su Wan narrowed her eyes, she already has a name ready in her mind as she motioned the guards to bring the woman to them, she wanted to see whether her suspicions were correct or not.


    The two men did as she asked and dragged the woman towards Lin Yan and Su Wan but just as the guards pulled the woman in their direction, Su Wan realised that the person who was being dragged was a bit too thin and didn''t look like Old madam Lin but then she suppressed her thoughts after all the Lin family was having a hard time managing their household affairs, of course, Old madam Lin would go thin and weak because of her current conditions wouldn''t she?


    But once she got a clear view of the woman''s face, Su Wan was so shocked that her mouth dropped open. She couldn''t believe that her suspicions¡ª¡ª were not only wrong but the culprit was someone she has never expected! Stunned she stared at Xin Shi who was still struggling against the hold of the guards trying to fight her way off them, seeing her pop out of nowhere, Su Wan looked left and right before turning to the guards. " Are you sure she was the only one here?"


    the guards exchanged a nce with each other and then nodded.


    Su Wan frowned as she stared at the woman with whom she had zero feuds and blinked her eyes slowly. She heaved a breath and licked her lips before turning to Xin Shi as she raised her hands, " Woman, I have no intention to hit you but I swear I want to make peach squash out of your peach. What are you doing here? Did I steal your man or did I steal your beauty, what the f*ck are you trying to do by ruining things for me huh?"


    Xin Shi stayed silent and Su Wan turned to look at Lin Yan who was holding her arms and said, " Let me go for a moment,"


    " You cannot hit her," said Lin Yan as he cautiously pulled Su Wan back. " The vige head will take care of her."


    " He will take care of her, that''s quite all right," said Su Wan as she shook off Lin Yan''s arms. " But let me first give her a good show of what happened to someone who tries to mess with me."


    Seeing that she wasn''t willing to listen to a thing that he was going to say, Lin Yan had no choice but to let Su Wan go.


    Once he let go of her Su Wan walked to Xin Shi and raised her hand in a pping pose as she said, " Honestly, if I could I have pped you so hard that I would have buried you right here, you hear me? Like I really want to give you a backhanded p right now but I know that your skin is so thick that I will be the one who will get hurt and not you. I will ask you onest time, why did you do it? Why did you set my fields on fire, I am telling you, you better be honest with me or I swear I will stick an umbre in your a*s and open it as well."


    " Do whatever you want, I will not say a thing." Xin Shi was even more stubborn as she sneered and shook her head to push her hair off her face. " Because I haven''t done a thing, I was just there at the wrong time!"

 Chapter 633 Xin Shi what are you doing here?

    Chapter 633 Xin Shi what are you doing here?¡¡¡¡" You are not going to speak are you?" said Su Wan after she was finished listening to what Xin Shi said, she knew that the woman wouldn''t agree to her act ofmitting arson so easily so she swooped down and snatched Xin Shi''a hand causing thetter to scream out loud. " You think that you are the only person who is smart huh? Everyone else is a fool, right? Your hands still smell of oil and splint. Who do you think that you are trying to fool? You were running to the river so that you can wash your hands were you not? Or else why would you have shot out so crazily when you noticed I have caught you, wanted to destroy the evidence didn''t you?"


    Xin Shi stiffened but she still shook her head and said, " What are you talking about? Why will I set your fields on fire? I was just taking a walk around the vige after cooking dinner but then I saw that your fields are on fire, I knew that you will me me, that''s why I ran away because I didn''t want to get in trouble for something that I didn''t do."


    Su Wan exchanged a nce with Lin Yan and then suddenly said, " Let me just p her straight a little Yan."


    " I said no, Wan Wan," Lin Yan dragged Su Wan back as he looked at Xin Shi who was pretending to be the victim despite being the one who ruined their fields. He looked at the two guards and said, " Bring her with us, we will see what the vige head says, since she is willing to do it then I want to see how long can she hide it."


    " What do you mean by bringing me to the vige head, I have done nothing wrong!" snapped Xin Shi as she was pulled to her feet by the two guards who raised their brows when they noticed just how lively Xin Shi was being now. A second ago when they caught her she was acting like they have hurt her really badly but now she was shouting and screaming like she was all right. The two looked at each other and shook their heads¡ª¡ª really the women in the vige were just as bad as those scheming concubines in the pce, if anything they were worse daring tomit arson as such.


    " We will see whether the vige head and the others think so too," said Lin Yan as he coldly red at Xin Shi whose mouth got zipped under his raging re. " You don''t need to give any further exnation to anyone, we will see what the others have to say about your sudden appearance and then disappearance from the fields."


    With that, he motioned the two guards to follow them to the melon fields.


    By the time Su Wan and Lin Yan returned to the fields, the fire has been stopped from spreading all over the melon fields but even then almost half of the melon crops were gone because of the raging fire and the remaining half that was saved from getting burned down¡ª¡ªit also looked like it wasn''t going to survive even if it somehow managed to survive this cmity.


    Seeing a field of melon getting destroyed like that, Su Wan felt her heartache. She wanted to fight it out with Xin Shi but decided to stop herself given that the entire vige was standing there but even so she wished she could kick that bitch once more!


    " Wan Wan!" Lin Chen was the first to notice Su Wan and Lin Yan who returned with Xin Shi in tow and rushed to get to them, following his shout everyone else too turned to look at Su Wan and Lin Yan feeling relieved upon seeing that both of them were all right.


    " You two where did you go?" scolded Shen Zizhen as he looked at Lin Yan and Su Wan feeling rather angry. " If there was something that was happening then you should have told us, I would have sent my men to look for it why did you two have to chase after danger like that? What would have happened if one of you got hurt huh?"


    " That''s right, Wan Wan..what were you thinkinging here alone with this brat, did you even think about what we would have done if something happened?" Shen Junxi was just as worried as Shen Zizhen when he heard that there was a fire in the fields and Su Wan has rushed there without a guard, he was so anxious that he rushed out straight from the bed and now he was felling the chill around his legs since he was only wearing a long shirt and robe as his nightdress.


    Madam Zhu and the rest also wanted toe but Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen stopped them as for Shen Tian. Thetter was a bit too sick and frail to keep up with them and was now panting like a dead horse after dousing the fire with water, but his care for Su Wan was not less than anyone else as he got to his feet and somehow managed to walk up to Su Wan as he said, " That''s right Wan ¡­Wan, you sho..shouldn''t leave the house without a guard, you know?"


    " I am sorry," knowing that she has caused everyone to worry, Su Wan immediately epted her mistake as she looked at her uncles and family. " I didn''t want to make you all worry, in fact, I didn''t even think that it was our fields that were on fire, I just thought that something happened and came to check, who would have thought that it was our fields that were set on fire."


    "It''s all right, as long as you are fine," said Lin Jing as he patted Su Wan''s head and that was when his gaze fell on Xin Shi who was struggling to get away from the guards who were holding her down. " Xin Shi? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 634 I don’t want you to fool everyone with your sweet talk.

    Chapter 634 I don¡¯t want you to fool everyone with your sweet talk.¡¡¡¡When Lin Jing took Xin Shi''s name not only the Lin family but also the Vige Head and the rest of the vigers were surprised, they all looked in the direction of Xin Shi and gasped when they saw that Xin Shi was being held down like a criminal by the guards who worked for Su Wan''s uncles, they didn''t even need to put two and two together before they realised what might have happened at Su Wan and the Lin brothers fields.


    " Xin Shi! What are you all doing with my wife?" Feng Zihang too came to watch the fun from the sidelines, he was around the Lin Brothers'' fields all along but didn''t step out to help, in fact, he tried to stop many vigers from extinguishing the fire in the fields by hindering them every now and then. He was just thinking that his wife did a good job but then all his praises went down the drain when he saw that his wife was caught by the Lin family''s guards.


    This is good for nothing! If she was going to get caught then why did she even try to do it? Was something wrong with her head or something? She actually went ahead and got caught after setting someone''s field on fire, he hoped that this stupid woman didn''t confess under the pressure, or else everything will blow up in smoke.


    Feng Zihang tried to get close to Xin Shi but the Lin family stopped him, though Lin Yan and Su Wan didn''t say anything they could more or less understand why the two of them caught Xin Shi and brought her here. They wouldn''t have done it if Xin Shi was innocent, most likely it was this woman who caused trouble in their fields and tried to run away but was unfortunately caught by Su Wan and Lin Yan.


    " What do you think you are doing?" snapped Feng Zihang as if he really couldn''t understand why his wife was being treated in such a way. " You cannot just treat someone like that just because you have some money!"


    Xin Shi who was silent till now too raised her head and shouted, " Husband, help me¡­look at them they are wronging me! I didn''t do anything you know I was at home till now."


    " That''s right, she was with me!" said Feng Zihang as he turned to look at Vige head Luo and pleaded, " Vige head look at that the Lin family is finding trouble with my family for absolutely no reason, please give us justice! Look at how they have caught my wife, it''s like they are apprehending a criminal."


    Vige head Luo looked at Feng Zihang and then turned his gaze at Lin Yan who was standing beside Su Wan and asked, " Yan''er what is going on, why have you caught Xin Shi like that?" Though he already had a hunch it was necessary to let everything out in the air so that no one will call him unfair and biased.


    " Vige head¡ª¡ª"


    " I will tell you what happened, Vige head Luo," Su Wan didn''t want Feng Zihang to twist the story since Lin Yan didn''t notice everything first-hand and just followed after her, so it was better for her to answer this question. With the help of Lin Jing, she stepped out of the group and looked at Vige head Luo without the slightest bit of fear or anxiousness, which was considerably lot different from Feng Zihang''s attitude. " I was having a hard time sleeping because I was feeling ufortable, that''s why I suggested Yan toe with me on a walk, originally we just intended to take a round around the house''s courtyard and then go back to sleep but then we noticed a faint glow in the surrounding, we thought something might have happened so we hurried here only to see that our fields were on fire."


    She paused and then breathed in calmly. " I am sure that you all can see that there is no way our fields will catch fire naturally since the entire sky is clear and there are no signs of a thunderstorm, that''s enough of the reason to let everyone know that the fields were set on fire by someone and they didn''t catch fire on their own¡ª¡ª"


    " But what''s that got to do with my wife?" said Feng Zihang loudly as he stared at Su Wan like he was wishing her tongue to cut down now and fall to the ground.


    Sensing his re Lin Chen stood in front of Su Wan and red back at Feng Zihang as he said, " You re at my wife one more time and I will snap your bones in two, you bastard!"


    Feng Zihang immediately looked away but he didn''t forget to point at Lin Chen as heined to the Vige head like a childining to an adult, " You see that Vige head Luo, just look at that how the Lin family is threatening me and my family and that too when you are here, God knows what they might have done if you were not here."


    Lin Chen wished to say that I would have buried you alive if Vige head wasn''t here but Su Wan stopped him, she finally understood why Lin Yan stopped her from pping Xin Shi, he seemed to have made a quick judgement of Feng Zihang thest time this man came to sell his eggs at their house. Thus, she stopped Lin Chen just in time so that Feng Zihang could stop ying the victim card.


    After she was done stopping Lin Chen, she raised her head and looked at Feng Zihang as she smiled and said, " What''s the hurry? Let me finish first, I am still speaking, aren''t I? What your wife gotta do with this whole scenario, I will let you know in a minute all right?"


    Feng Zihang red at Su Wan and said, " I just don''t want you to fool the vigers with your sweet talk!"

 Chapter 635 Call Yamen

    Chapter 635 Call Yamen¡¡¡¡Su Wan didn''t get offended by what Feng Zihang has said instead her smile widened as she retorted, " Oh? I thought that you were afraid that I will say something that will make you look suspicious and guilty that''s why you stopped me from speaking."


    Feng Zihang cursed inwardly as he looked at Su Wan who was as nosy as ever and said with a smile, " Guilty? About what? I was with the rest of the vigers and came along with them what is there for me to feel guilty about? It''s not like I have done anything wrong?"


    Though he wanted his family to be safe from this incident, he didn''t dare to underestimate Su Wan. Every time someone went against her, she will make it difficult for them to survive in the vige, now he didn''t want his family to be entangled in this mess as a whole, thus, Feng Zihang immediately tried to cut himself off the suspicion.


    The vigers all nodded as well, though Feng Zihang didn''t help out in extinguishing the fire, he was indeed telling the truth, he was with them all along and also arrived with the rest of the vigers, so it couldn''t be said that he was behind this fire.


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes as she looked at Feng Zihang and said, "It''s not like I am saying anything against you either, I never said that fire started because of you." She motioned to the guards who were standing behind her and asked them to bring Xin Shi in front. " Its your wife,¡ª¡ª" then without giving Feng Zihnag a chance to say anything, she turned to look at Vige head Luo and continued, "Vige head like I said when I found out that my fields are on fire, I started shouting for help and while I was looking around the fields trying to search for something that will prove helpful to put the fire out, I saw that a ck figure hiding in the bushes were trying to run away, I almost immediately understood that the person running away was the one who set my fields on fire, so I called the person to stop but instead they started to run even faster."


    " Fortunately, I had a brick in my hand because I came prepared to defend myself and threw it at the culprit to knock them down and that was when I realised that the person who was running away from me was none other than Xin Shi, Feng Zihang''s wife."


    " Nonsense!" Without giving Vige head a chance to say anything in this matter, Xin Shi almost immediately shouted as she red at Su Wan malevolently hoping that she will die here and now with that unborn spawn of hers. " You are the one who said that you only saw a ck figure move, and then you suddenly said that you caught me. How can you catch the right person if it was so dark, that you couldn''t even see who was running in front of you, most probably you just caught someone who was walking towards the river!"


    " Is that so?" Though Xin Shi tried to escape the responsibility, Su Wan wasn''t going to let her go that easily, she immediately shot back. " So, you were walking towards the river in the middle of the night? Out of nowhere?"


    " What you are the only one who can take walk in the middle of the night?" said Xin Shi as she stubbornly fought back. " If you can take a walk around so can I!"


    " I never said that you can never walk around the vige, but what do you have to say for the strong scent of oil that''sing from you," asked Su Wan while she looked at Xin Shi with her eyes narrowed, she wasn''t going to let this woman go! She was the one behind the burning of her crops, if she let her go now then she would not be able to sleep at night!


    " I told you that it''s because I spilt oil while I was cooking, all right?" said Xin Shi instantly. " I made a mistake while cooking, does that means that I have to be treated like this?"


    " Not because you made a mistake because you are the only suspect," said Shen Tian as he stepped forward and pushed his sses up over his nose. " I am afraid that if you cannot provide at least one person who can back you up then¡ª¡ª"


    " My husband.."


    " You didn''t hear me properly, I meant to say someone who is not family," said Shen Tian before Xin Shi could say anything that would annoy them even more. " If you don''t provide a key witness then I am afraid I will have to call the Yamen."


    Yamen was a big thing to the vigers who haven''t even seen the town properly, they all sucked in a breath and looked at Shen Tian in fear and surprise, he was going to call the Yamen for this? Really?


    Xin Shi was shocked as well, her feet started to shake as her heart stumbled a beat before she looked at Shen Tian and said with a small voice, " Y¡­Yamen? Who are you trying to scare, I might not be smart enough but I do know a littlew myself. I do know that there is no way you can send someone to Yamen without any evidence! If I do not have the evidence, then so you don''t! How can you send me to Yamen?"


    " Who says that we don''t have any evidence?" said Shen Tian, he raised his brow and then motioned to his guard who walked towards him with a bucket, that looked pretty simple at first but upon taking another look, everyone could see the word ''Feng'' written on it. The entire vige was used to how petty Xin Shi was, she didn''t want to lend anything to others and because she didn''t want even one thing in her house to be taken away, she would carve or embroider their family name on everything.


    Now with this


    bucket, everything was clear.

 Chapter 636 Do you think we will stay silent?

    Chapter 636 Do you think we will stay silent?¡¡¡¡Xin Shi felt her heart drop, she was in a hurry when Su Wan called her out of nowhere and thus, she forgot all about the bucket that she brought with her. " That... I ..that doesn''t prove anything, just because you found a bucket with our family name doesn''t mean that you have proven that I was the one who was behind it, you are such a rich man and have so many guards with you, there is a possibility that you have asked your guards to pick it up, to back your niece up, who knows?"


    Shen Tian was amused by Xin Shi''a''s constant squabbling he smiled as he looked at her and said, " My dear woman, do you take yourself to be the Emperor''s Concubine that everyone will be after you to make you fall into a trap? I am being kind here by not saying ugly words. Originally, I thought that if you admitted your guilt I would have been nicer to you but now that you had forfeited to take the toast that I offered, I will let you see how it feels to be investigated by the Yamen officers, do you think that just because you said so, you will be able to walk past the trouble?"


    Xin Shi too felt like she was going to be in a big mess, so she furtively looked at her husband who already has his cogs turning in his head. He looked at Shen Tian, Su Wan and the Vige head Luo and knew that he had more chances to plead guilty with the Vige head, if he yed it nicely then maybe he will be able to save his wife, thus, he immediately walked in front of Vige head Luo and bowed formally. " Vige head Luo, I know that something like this happening under your charge is not right but hear me out Vige head Luo, if Yamen came to our vige then I am afraid that the entire vige will be the topic of gossip for other viges, have you forgotten what happened when the Yamen officers came to bring Lin Ze to the Yamen? Mud was thrown at us from all directions and everyone joked about our vige making it look as if we were nothing but a bunch of criminals. If the Yamen officers were called again then the reputation of our vige will plummet once again."


    " You, are you out of your mind?" said Su Wan as she looked at Feng Zihang. " Your wife just ruined an entire field of crops for my family and you want us to let it go just because of the so-called reputation of the vige? Do you even know how much damage your wife has caused? A single row of seed was bought at ten silver taels and the entire field crops were worth at least twelve hundred tales, you caused such big damage and now you are worried that calling Yamen will make our vige look bad?"


    Feng Zihang thought for a while then he shamelessly said, "Your family is already rich, even if you suffer this much damage you will be able to recover it sooner orter but if the vige''s reputation is ruined then what are we going to do? Your financial loss can be recovered but the same couldn''t be said for the reputation of the vige."


    Not only the Lin family even the entire vige was shocked speechless by Feng Zihang''s shamelessness.


    That huge field was ruined because of his wife''s rotten intention and instead of saying that he will repay the money, he was acting shamelessly, saying that the Lin brothers were rich enough to make up for that loss. What did he mean by that? Just because they were rich they have to suffer through this injustice silently while he and his wife get to leave scout free?


    The vigers could see how unfair Feng Zihang was being but at the same time, they didn''t want to harm the reputation of their vige either so they stayed silent and said nothing.


    Lin Chen''s temper was explosive, to begin with, and when he heard Feng Zihnag''s shameless words, his temper skyrocketed as he red at Feng Zihang before taking threatening steps toward him. " Oi, Feng Zihang just because you have thick skin, doesn''t mean that you can say whatever you want just for the heck of it. Have you ever seen twelve hundred taels in your life? Do you even know how hard it is to earn that much sum of money?" He lowered his voice and a sissy imitation of Feng Zihang continued, " You are rich enough already so it doesn''t matter if you suffer this loss? Why not I set your fields on fire and watch you see them burn?"


    Feng Zihang''s eyes shivered as he immediately turned to look at Vige head Luo and said, " Did you hear that Vige head Luo, Lin Chen is trying to get his hands on my life-saving fields. You know how important those fields are to me and my family, if they were burned then what will I sell and how will I save money?"


    " Oho, then your fields are fields but my fields are rotten nts to be squashed huh?" said Lin Chen spitefully. " If my fields are burned down by your wife, I need to suffer it silently but if your fields are burnt down then I am harming your life''s savings huh? Can you be any more double-faced than this Feng Zihang, no I mean if you can then just show it to the vigers so that everyone can see what kind of double face snake you are?"


    " You are rich, Lin Chen and I am not, I get it my wife made a mistake because she was jealous but you don''t have to push us to death!"


    " We are rich because we worked hard, all right? Your forefathers didn''te here to pay for our meals that we saved the money like that."


    " Lin Chen don''t pull my forefathers in this mess, I am just trying to do what''s right for everyone."


    " You rat bastard¡ª¡ª"


    " Feng Zihang, do you really think that if you pull the reputation card on us we will stay silent?" said Lin Yu as he interrupted his third brother who was fighting with Feng Zihang for absolutely no reason.

 Chapter 637 Your family is too much!

    Chapter 637 Your family is too much!¡¡¡¡" And what does that suppose to mean?" asked Feng Zihang as he looked at Lin Yu, was this limp threatening him? Does he not see that just one push from him can send him to an early grave?


    " I mean to say that if we do not get a proper exnation about what just happened then we are not going to stay silent," said Lin Yu carefully as he looked at the crowd that was looking at him. He knew that what he was saying was going to create a loud ruckus but he wasn''t going to let them be unfair to his wife, even if it meant going against the entire vige, he will bring justice to her. " If you want to suppress this matter then you have to ask us if we are willing to do so, for you know that if we aren''t going to get what we want then even if you try to stop us we will let the matter be spread throughout the other vige and a Yamen officering to the vige and catching an arsonist is better then the vigers forgiving an arsonist and giving her shelter."


    " Lin Yu!" Feng Zihang could hear the threat under Lin Yu''s words, that guy was trying to pressurise the crowd by saying such things, if the matter was going to be exposed as Lin Yu said he will, then the vigers might really support sending Xin Shi to the Yamen. " Do you have to be so ruthless? No, matter what we are still fellow vigers. I know that you and your family suffered a loss but aren''t you being a bit too much? You have so much money already, what will you get by sending my wife to Yamen? Isn''t it too cruel I mean¡­ it''s a loss that you can cope with anyway, so sending my wife to the Yamen is a bit too much isn''t it?"


    When Feng Zihang saw that the hard approach wasn''t going through the Lin family, he tried to softly approach them by pleading. " I mean think about my two sons, they are still young and need their mother, if something happened to her what will they do?"


    " Then you should have thought about it before setting someone''s fields on fire," shot back Lin Yan smoothly as he supported Su Wan who seemed to be getting really angry. " You can''t just do something as stabbing someone in the back and then ask them to forgive them, do you know why the vige doesn''t have any boundary line around the fields? Because we all are supposed to trust each other but you and your wife broke that trust. It''s not just about the loss of the money but also the trust that we had in this vige and the vigers."


    Slightly stunned, Feng Zihang looked around the crowd and noticed that the crowd seemed to be believing on what Lin Yan said and immediately stuttered, " I know what you mean but my wife is a fool and did something out of her own foolishness, please don''t be as petty as her and let her off, I beg you. I swear she won''t do it again. I am a man with two young kids, Lin Yan ¡­ you and your wife are going to have a kid as well, god forbid if something wrong is done at the hands of your wife wouldn''t you want to save her for your kid?"


    When Feng Zihang tried to earn sympathy by using the name of his kids, the vigers were pretty moved as they all turned to look at the Lin family and thought that they were indeed being too much.


    " He is right, Lin Yan¡­ no matter what his wife did, you should at least let her off for the sake of his kids," said one of the vigers. " I mean I get that your family is getting wronged but Feng Zihang is not wrong either, this is a loss that your family can recover you don''t need to take this matter to the Yamen do you? I mean it is our vige private matter we can solve it among ourselves can''t we?"


    " That''s right," said another as he looked at the Lin brothers and politely smiled but his words were nowhere as polite as his smile. " I mean if this matter was leak out then it will bring us nothing but embarrassment and because of your uncle we have been embarrassed enough already, can''t you all just take a break and leave the vige to recover its lost reputation before pulling another mess, I mean this is a bit too much, your family is not the only one that has to suffer through injustice others have to do go through it as well, let''s take Feng Dai and Feng Zhai for example. Their fields were stomped by cattle and even if it wasn''t proved who did it everyone knows who was behind it but did the two of them call the Yamen for such a thing? They didn''t right? They left it alone so why do you have to be so indifferent towards your vige? At least be a little selfless and think about your vige first before your family, this is getting out of hand, crying for justice even for the smallest grievance."


    " I don''t usually agree with him but he is right," said an elder of the vige. " I have to say that you guys have been a bit too restless, just how many times the vige''s peace has been upset because of your family. These days whenever something happens it''s because you are behind it."


    The Lin brothers were angry enough to fight with the vige but Su Wan was the most furious one, this was great. They actually made the victim, the culprit with just a few words of them and even made it look like it was her family who was making a great deal out of something small, just because they can go through this loss doesn''t mean they have to go through it, all right!

 Chapter 638 This wasn’t the end.

    Chapter 638 This wasn¡¯t the end.¡¡¡¡Su Wan stepped out from behind her husbands back and started pping as she swept a gaze at the three vigers who took lead to ''teach'' them how they need to live in the vige with peace. " Very well, you three are absolutely right, I mean I hope the next time anyone sets fire on your fields, you will be just as big hearted as you are being now and don''t chase the matter to the end."


    Her words caused a stir in the heart of the three people and the rest of the vigers before the elder of the vige spoke, " Are you threatening us?"


    " Oh no, not at all," said Su Wan as she spread her hands innocently. "It is you, you guys are the ones who are being a bit too much. You are, after all the ones who are sending out the message that it''s okay to burn each other fields if you feel jealous over the growth of the other person''s crops because even if you do something like that it''s fine. As long as you cry a little, plead a little and act pitiful, the vige is going to forgive you so why not? It''s awless vige where thews of the Yamen don''t mean a thing, so just do whatever you want, what''s the big deal?"


    Immediately the vigers whose minds were diverted on the wrong track returned to the right one, that''s right if they let Xin Shi leave today then wouldn''t it mean they will have to let everyone who does something wrong go? If they try to punish that person, they will just ry this incident to them saying if this was right then why was what they did wrong?


    But Su Wan wasn''t done, she straightened her spine and pointed at a woman in the crowd. " You, Guihua, you seemed to have some feud with Xin Shi right? What if you piss her off and then she set your fields on fire? Will you be able to let her go?"


    " Of course¡ª¡ª"


    Before Guihua could reply, Xin Shi shrieked from the side. " What nonsense? I am saying that I made a mistake but that doesn''t mean that I will do it again why don''t you believe me huh? I won''t do it again, I was just angry¡ª¡ª"


    " Angry at what?" snapped Su Wan as she turned to look at Xin Shi. " Everyone here knows that you and I don''t have any feud with each other but you still set my fields on fire why? Because my interference caused your ns to ruin your brothers inw fields to fail right? What you wanted to do was wrong from the start but you still med me like I was the one who did something wrong, for the failure of your one criminal atrocity, you came up with another criminal n, is it my fault? Tell me? Where exactly is my fault here?"


    Xin Shi''a mouth was sewed at once because there was nothing she could say to defend herself.


    When she saw that Xin Shi wasn''t speaking, Su Wan turned to the crowd and said, " You see? She burned an entire plot of my field just because I interfered with her ns earlier and didn''t leave the Feng brother''s fields to rot, if so you don''t need to do much and she wille after your fields because she got angry. Now it''s up to you if you want to shelter such a criminal in the vige or do you want to do the right thing and nip the bud before it blooms or else you all will be the ones who will suffer, and I am not even exaggerating in the least."


    " You! Su Wan what will you get after ruining my family! How can a woman be as heartless as you?" shouted Feng Zihang but Su Wan turned a deaf ear to him, these words she has listened to a lot of times when she used to work in the night market. Even she lost count of how many businesses she shut up because they messed with her and in the end, those business owners made a ruckus just like Feng Zihang.


    " Enough!" Vige head Luo raised his voice as he put a stop to another row, he red at Feng Zihang and felt his mindset get refreshed again, he thought that Feng Zihang was a little petty man but he was in the end he realised that the man was a little too sharp then he expected him to. " Your wife didn''t make a mistake, Feng Zihang what she did is a crime, of course, Yamen will be called! You are lucky that no one from the Lin family was harmed in this ordeal or else this matter would have been too hard to control!"


    After saying this, the Vige head Luo turned to look at the Lin family and sighed, " You four, if you want to call the Yamen you can do so, no one will stop you given I am the one who is giving you permission." As he said this, he turned to re at the vigers who spoke out of turn.


    " I will go," said Lin Chen as he raised his hand. " I am fast on my feet, I will go and call them" than before anyone could say anything he rushed out of the vige without looking behind.


    Feng Zihang who understood that the matter was out of his control clenched his fists and red at Su Wan from the corner he was standing in, this woman! Does she think that she will be able to escape just like that? This was just the start! If anything by calling the Yamen, she only mmed her feet on the axe because from the start he wanted this to happen anyway!


    An eerie smile etched on his face but Feng Zihang suppressed it and then turned to y the role of an angry and upset husband as he shouted and screamed. Waiting for the right time to do as he was ordered.

 Chapter 639 I will divorce her

    Chapter 639 I will divorce her¡¡¡¡Lin Chen returned with the Yamen officers pretty soon, Xin Shi wasn''t a trained criminal, naturally, she left behind loads of evidence that was captured by the officers within minutes as soon as they started looking for them.


    " There is a trail of oil from her house to the fields, looks like she filled the entire bucket with oil before bringing it here, from the looks of it, I can be assured that she has the intention of burning the entire fields of this thing called melon and not just one block of it." exined the Yamen officer as he recited off the evidence that he and his colleagues found while they were looking for clues.


    His words sent the entire vige gasping as they all turned to look at Xin Shi who lowered her head and licked her lips to moisten them ever so slightly. It was true, she really did bring the entire bucket of oil to burn the entire fields of the Lin family, it was what her husband asked her to do, so what choice did she have? He was the one who returned from somewhere in the middle of the night and woke her up before asking her to pour oil in the Lin family fields and burn them up, she wasn''t the one who wanted to do it!


    She raised her head and looked at her husband who shook his head and mouthed their children''s names, all of a sudden all the strength in her body left. That''s right, she was already charged as an arsonist if she dared to say her husband''s name then who will take care of their kids? Even though Xin Shi felt like her husband was too much of a coward, she still didn''t say his name and pulled him into a mess along with her.


    " There is a small pool of oil there," the Yamen officer continued as he pointed to the spot where Xin Shi was hiding and added, " the bucket seemed to have been knocked there and the oil in it was spilt all over the ce, and we also found two cans of oil that were emptied in her house, it''s enough of evidence to tell what happened, so what do you want? If you charge her for her actions, she will be locked in the Yamen for three years and there is no saving her, of course, she can be freed by paying a certain amount but considering her situation, I don''t think that it is possible."


    Vige head Luo looked at Xin Shi who was on her knees, shaking and trembling and then at the Lin family whose stance was pretty clear they wanted Xin Shi to pay for what she did, Vige head Luo sighed. He couldn''t understand why such a thing was happening in his vige why can''t the vigers all leave the Lin family alone and just leave in peace now look at the mess they have created.


    " Please take her away," said Vige head Luo in his tired voice. " Take care of her ording to thews of the country and make her pay for her crimes, even if it is three years, she hasmitted a crime and needs to pay for it."


    The Yamen officer sympathised with the Vige head Luo who was the one in charge of this rotten vige, the Vige head was a nice guy but because of the vigers, his image dropped every single time. " All right, we understand."


    But just as they were going to take Xin Shi away, Su Wan who has been silent throughout the search stepped forward and spoke again, " Wait a minute officers."


    Almost instantly all the vigers groaned as they whispered among themselves.


    " This wife of the Lin brothers just doesn''t know when to shut up, Xin Shi is arrested already but her heart is not at peace."


    " Exactly, I understand that Xin Shi was wrong but she is being too much as well, just look at how she is clinging to Xin Shi and not letting the matter rest, what does she want now?"


    " Who knows maybe Xin Shi''a blood??"


    The gossiping vigers didn''t deter Su Wan as she faced the officers confidently and said, " Officers this woman caused my family to have a loss of twelve hundred taels, who is going to pay for it? My family might be doing good but that''s because we work hard and notze around every day, a loss is still a loss to us isn''t it?"


    The Yamen officers stopped and looked at the burned fields, they too have heard about the exotic fruit called melon and knew that its seed was really expensive, so they also knew that the loss of the Lin family wouldn''t be small. They paused for a short while and then said, " She is the one who is responsible for the entire thing so, of course, she will have to pay for it through her dowry or any savings that she has but in case her dowry or savings doesn''t make up for the loss then her husband would have to take on her responsibility and pay you back¡ª¡ª"


    " Why? Why will I pay them back?" The Yamen officers were still speaking when Feng Zihang interrupted him. " She was the one who came to their fields with a splint and oil bucket, I didn''t ask her to do it, so why should I be the one pay for the damages that she caused huh? What kind of nonsense is that?"


    " She is your wife! You should be helping her in the time of crisis¡ª¡ª"


    " Who says that? I will divorce her here and now, then do I have to pay for her mistakes?" When the Yamen officers didn''t say anything Feng Zihang knew he was right. " I will divorce her then, I still have kids to take care of, if I spend twelve hundred taels after her then how will I send my kids to the academy or pay for their brides? No way, I am paying that money!"


    His heartless words made everyone''s hearts get chilled.

 Chapter 640 She is a witch!

    Chapter 640 She is a witch!¡¡¡¡" Feng Zihang are you even a man?" Vige head Luo was of course angry at Xin Shi for doing something like this out of jealousy but he didn''t want her to rot in Yamen for a very long time much less pay that huge amount on her own and that was when he was an outsider yet Xin Shi''a husband who should have been more protective of his wife, was shaking off the responsibilities that he has over his wife? Was he serious?


    Feng Zihang shrugged and then tilted his head towards Su Wan and said, " You should be asking that woman whether she has the heart of a human or the Devil, Vige head Luo. I get it, my wife didmit a crime but she is paying by spending three years in yamen right? However, that woman is still not pleased with that, she still wants our family to pay that humongous amount to her and how will we pay for it? I have six mu ofnd and everyone knows that it''s not fertile, our family relies on the measly sum only then we can get through the crops and in that ie I have to take care of my children, my sick mother and even save for my kids."


    Then he lowered his head and sniffed loudly before resolutely looking at Vige head Luo. "It''s not like I don''t want to save my wife, it''s that I can''t! Even if I go to the ck market and sell my old body, I won''t be able to get that much sum of money, and my children are also not that young, my eldest is ten and in six years I will have to look for a bride for him then how will I pay the bride price? Even if I pay for like my entire life, I won''t be able to save that much money. I have been working for years and yet I have never been able to save a tael, heck, I don''t even know what a tael looks like! Is that my fault that I wasn''t born with incredible riches?"


    Feng Zihang then turned to look at Su Wan and the rest of the Lin family before he continued, " But they are different, everyone knows how well their shops earn, those twelve hundred taels they can easily make up for that much money but they have to push me to an edge. It''s not that I want to do this either, Vige head Luo, it''s because that witch has pushed me to a corner!"


    Lin Chen who was the closest to Feng Zihang almost hit thetter as he shouted, " Who are you calling a witch huh? Are you looking for death?"


    " Am I wrong though?" shot back Feng Zihang looking like he really wanted to die, he stubbornly raised his chin and pointed at Su Wan as he screamed loudly like he was worried that some of the vigers might miss what he was saying. " That woman has been the source of trouble ever since she arrived in the vige before this everyone lived in peace and no one had anything against each other but she came to the vige and boom! Everything went out of control, in this vige before her no one separated from their family unless the elders allowed the younger generation to do so but she came to the vige and without the permission of your family''s elder ¡ª¡ª Old madam Lin forced thetter to separate and then who knows what ck magic she cast on the old Lin family that they are now in a situation where they are almost on the verge of death!"


    " And let''s say that the old Lin family is paying for their past sins, let''s believe on that¡ª¡ª then what about Vige head Luo''s daughter? Luo Chenxi? She was living in this vige for sixteen years, sixteen years," he repeated loudly as he looked around the vigers with an exaggerated expression. " For sixteen years nothing happened, she was fine and everything was okay as well, but then that poor girl who didn''t know anything went against that witch and everything went down the drain, who knows where she went? It''s like her existence was wiped clean off the face of the earth. Why didn''t it happen before your wife came to the vige or after she left?"


    " What am I even talking about," sneered Feng Zihang as he spat on the ground and gagged upon looking at Su Wan''s face. " This woman is such an ill star that she ate her mother the second she arrived in this world! A woman who ate her own mother who knows what kind of soul she was born with."


    " Feng Zihang!" This time not only Lin Chen but the entire Lin family including the Shen uncles tried to get their hands on Feng Zihang but they were stopped by the vigers who didn''t want any bloodshed to happen in front of the Yamen officers.


    " What? The truth hurts doesn''t it?" said Feng Zihang as he looked at the Lin family mockingly. " I said the truth so your butts started to burn huh? But did I say anything wrong? That woman ¡ª¡ª is a witch! A freaking witch! Who curses everyone who goes against her. Everyone who went against her either lost their life or their family was destroyed! Why is it that she is the only one who is getting justice here huh? We have been living for years and who knows how many injustices we had to go through but we didn''t see any justice being delivered so quickly as it gets delivered for your wife. Is it that she is just lucky or she is doing something underhanded to get what she wants, in fact, I think that even you guys are not in the right state of your mind, a shared whore like her deserves to be locked up in the house and should only be fed when her husbands felt generous enough but look at you all, wrapped around her little pinkie like a bunch of sissies. Heh, if that''s not ck magic what is it?"


    And what happened after this was predetermined, Lin Chen fought against the vigers who were holding him down and lunged at Feng Zihang whoughed in his face. Because he was done doing what he wanted to do anyway.

 Chapter 641 Anger

    Chapter 641 Anger¡¡¡¡The fight, of course, ended in a mess, it took an entire crowd of vigers to peel Lin Chen off Feng Zihang, it was as if Lin Chen was a bull that has gone mad. " I am telling you Feng Zihang you better watch what you say or else I will rip that rotten mouth of yours in half, you got it?" If Lin Chen was called names then he would have listened without batting an eye, he has gotten that used to having made fun of himself but someone making fun of Su Wan? Now that was something that wasn''t eptable at all. Especially, in front of him when he has warned the other person again and again.


    Feng Zihang wanted to say something but he was beaten so badly that not a single word came out of his mouth, he just winced as he rubbed his jaw and just stared at Lin Chen hatefully. Now, he hoped that the n that person came up with would really work and the Lin family will be burned alive along with that woman named Su Wan! Only then his heart would be at peace!


    " Vige head Luo, this ¡ª¡ª" one of the vigers looked at Vige head Luo for help but thetter waved his hand and snorted. " He deserved that, even the Emperor hates it when someone spreads superstition, who does he think he is? Is he above thew or is he above even the Emperor here?" Then the Vige head turned to the Yamen officers and bowed apologetically, " I am really sorry about this, we have made a fool out of ourselves."


    "It''s all right," said the Yamen officers they have seen many people who maliciously tried to drag someone down when they are in trouble and were not surprised. " Just make sure that he knows when he needs to be quiet, people can easily be riled up in things like that and it might prove fatal to the rest of the vigeter on, okay?"


    " Yes, Yes ¡­I will take care of him," Vige head Luo immediately promised as he nodded his head and looked at Feng Zihang who was having trouble standing up but was still ring at the Lin family. He shook his head and motioned the vigers to make a move and take Feng Zihang away, " Go, take him back to his house, and get doctor Gu to treat his injuries while you are at it."


    "Come, let''s go home." The vigers carried Feng Zihang away from Lin Chen who was still growling and snarling at the former, they were afraid that if they were a step toote then they will be dragged into the mess as well.


    Lin Yan and the rest also took Lin Chen away, while Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen helped Su Wan back home.


    " Why did you stop me?" As soon as Lin Jing let go of Lin Chen, thetter shrieked his head off. " That man should have been killed and you know that don''t you? I bet he wouldn''t stop until he creates a mess! I should have taught him a lesson, only then he would have stopped."


    " Are you out of your mind?" snapped Lin Yan as he closed the door of their house. " You attacked someone in front of the Yamen, be d that Feng Zihang was in the wrong and they didn''t pursue the matter, or else you would have been taken along with Xin Shi! What goes in that head of yours huh? Is it filled with crap or what?"


    Only Lin Yan knew how scared he was when he saw Lin Chen lunge at Feng Zihang, he was sure that if Vige head Luo hadn''t said those words and shifted the me to Feng Zihang then Lin Chen might have been dragged into the mess as well. It was a good thing that Vige head Luo was a smart man and knew how to y fair or else ¡ª¡ª Lin Yan shook his head.


    " What do you mean? Should I have let him insult my wife like that? Did you not hear what he said? How can you all stay so calm after hearing what toxicity he spouted against our wife, he called her a witch!" Lin Chen was understandingly very upset and couldn''t listen to any sense of what his second brother was telling him.


    " We are not calm," said Lin Yu crossly. " But we can''t just attack a man in front of the officers, you could have turned the situation around for Feng Zihang and he could have turned into a victim from the culprit, do you know that? And it would have been all because you made a misjudged action! We are furious as well but we aren''t stupid enough to believe that we can just beat someone like that, you are lucky that the Vige head was willing to speak up for you or else it would have been troublesome for all of us!"


    When Lin Yu snapped at Lin Chen thetter calmed down a little bit but he was still panting like a raging wolf as if he wanted to smash into something and destroy it until nothing was left.


    "All right," said Lin Jing as he noticed the tension that was running high among everyone in the house and calmly dictated, " Yan go and take Wan Wan to your room and let her take some rest until the morning, Chen you should go around the courtyard and take a run until you are calm enough, if not you can chop the firewood until your anger calms down all right? Yu and I will stay with you until you are done."


    Of course, no one said anything against the head of the family, as Lin Jing ordered them. Lin Yan turned to Su Wan and helped her back to the room, though Su Wan looked shocked, she was at least all right whenpared to Lin Chen who was now swinging his axe as if he was chopping someone''s neck.

 Chapter 642 Twenty thousand taels!

    Chapter 642 Twenty thousand taels!¡¡¡¡" Oh dear goodness!" shouted madam Feng as she took in the condition of her son, she looked at the beaten up condition of her son and shook her head as she hurried the vigers inside the house. " Here,y him down here." She pointed to the small bed that sat in the main hall of the house.


    The vigers did as they were asked while one of the over-enthusiastic ones said, " We have called Doctor Gu, he will be here shortly, Old madam Feng."


    The old madam Feng nodded as if she was distracted and then carefully touched the wound on the face of her son as she said, " Just look at this, just look how cruelly they have beaten him, what wrong did he even say? That girl is really such a jinx, my son just said a few words against her and look how he was beaten up by her husband, God knows what kind of magic she has performed over the Lin brothers that they won''t hear a thing against her."


    Though old madam Lin didn''t leave the house, she waspletely informed about what happened in the fields by the vigers who were there, before the vigers returned with Feng Zihang, she already knew what has happened to her son and thus wasn''t surprised when she saw the poor condition of her son.


    Old madam Feng sobbed for a while and the vigers who came to drop Feng Zihang felt a little awkward as they looked at each other, at first they didn''t think much about it and just thought that Feng Zihang was saying things out of spite but now that they were listening to the same things all over again, they couldn''t help but think about what Feng Zihang said earlier once again.


    " Old madam Feng, we will be taking our leave all right?" said one of the vigers as they walked out of the Feng house, though their minds were racing they didn''t say anything and just left the Feng house, once they were gone Old madam Feng''s tears dried up like smoke as she raised her hand and pped her son in the arm ruthlessly. " Did I not tell you that you should stay at home and not go anywhere? Why don''t you listen to me huh? I told you that this entire n was nothing but a quick way to suicide but you didn''t listen to a thing I have to say, you idiot!"


    Feng Zihang who was lying dead on the bed let out a wince and then sat up straight as he said, " Why do you have to do that mother, you almost broke the skin, can''t you see I am hurting? At least be careful with me, all right?"


    " Careful with you? Not even my shoe will be careful with you." snapped Old madam Feng as she smacked Feng Zihang again and again, " Not only did you divorce your wife, you even got yourself beaten up like this, what''s the matter with you? What were you thinking while divorcing Xin Shi now who will take care of your house and your kids?"


    " What do you know mother?" said Feng Zihang as he pushed himself a little more and sat by leaning against the wall with a repeated notion of ''ow, ow, ow.'' He fished out the pouch of money he was carrying inside his shirt and fished out a gold tael. " Do you see this?" He clicked the golden tael with his teeth and bit on it with his teeth. " Solid gold, have you ever seen something like this ever before in your life?"


    Old madam Feng snatched the gold tael from her son and chewed on it with her old teeth as well, she was surprised to find that the tael was the real deal. " This is really gold?"


    " And it''s just not one," said Feng Zihang as he fished out the pouch and poured everything out of it. " There are twenty of them do you know how much money this is? Twenty thousand silver taels! We are rich!"


    " Twenty thousand?" Old madam Feng nearly swooned as she heard her son say that the money in their hands was worth so much, she hasn''t even seen one silver tael much less so many gold ones.


    " Yes, twenty thousand!" Feng Zihang hurriedly piled the gold taels back in his pouch and then tied it around his neck again. " And this is just the advance payment if I get that Lin family burned like they deserve to be then we will get fifty gold taels, can you believe it? With that much sum of money, I can marry a missy from the town and get a bride price that no one in the vige would have thought about. Why are you fearing about Xin Shi not being here? As long as we have this money in our pockets, we can have a hundred Xin Shi if that''s what you want."


    Old madam Feng was really surprised, she couldn''t wrap her mind around this sudden change as she looked at her son and the bulge in his shirt. Just a few days ago they were so poor that they couldn''t even think about getting a piece of meat much less a new wife and now ¡ª¡ª " Son, this client that you caught is sure generous, how did you meet them?"


    " I did nothing mother, they were the ones who came to me, all right? It''s not my fault that Su Wan woman has offended so many people that they are after her life," A few days ago when Su Wan took care of Feng Dai and Feng Zhai''s fields, Feng Zihang was really furious and would spend hours cursing that woman for being nosy, but it wasn''t till yesterday when a man in ck approached him and gave him this task of taking down the Lin family. It wasn''t a simple task but the man not only gave him a n but also baited him with the amount that he was now carrying in his hands, how can Feng Zihang not ept the task? It was like impossible to not take it in hand!


    Ps: my lovelies please support the book!!

 Chapter 643 Believe on just anything

    Chapter 643 Believe on just anything¡¡¡¡" But will the vigers fall into your trap?" asked Old Madam Feng as she looked at her son who was smiling like a fool. " You did everything but what if the vigers do not listen to you? Then what are you going to do?"


    " Don''t worry mother, the vigers are easy to fool," said Feng Zihang lookingpletely rxed as if he wasn''t even bothered about the possibility of the vigers not listening to him. " You know what kind of people are easiest to fool? The ones who are jealous of others'' sess. The vigers might be acting like they are really happy about the Lin brothers'' sess but the truth is that they are so jealous that they might not be sleeping at night, now that I have told them that there might be another option a much worse option that can be behind the sess of the five brothers than do you think that they will not ept it?"


    " I don''t know, will they?" said Old madam Feng soundingpletely bewildered.


    " They will, I bet my entire fortune that they will believe what I have told them without blinking their eyes," said Feng Zihang as he pped his thigh and let out a winceter on. " People are looking for a way to look down on the one who is high above them, I have heard them talk even the one whose wives are working for the Lin family even they talk behind their back what are you talking about?"


    A sly smile came on his lips as he started rubbing his hands together as he said, " Just you wait till the morning, I am sure that the vigers will create another version of their story by then."


    " Wan Wan? Where are you going?" Lin Chen who was working in the courtyard saw Su Wan step out of his second brother''s room and frowned as he saw that she was all dressed up. " What are you doing?"


    Though he didn''t want to chain Su Wan inside the house by stopping her from leaving anywhere she wanted to go but he was not sure how was the situation outside the vige at the moment. If someone was to say anything upsetting to Su Wan then he wasn''t sure if he will be able to manage his anger then ¡ª¡ª and his eldest brother told him to make sure to control his anger no matter what happens.


    "I am going to look at whats the condition of the fields," said Su Wan as if it was an obvious thing to do, she put on her shoes that were sitting outside the room and then walked towards the entrance door of their house. " After what happenedst night the fields were very badly burned we have to take care of it properly if we still want to grow crops in it or else who knows what might happen if we were to leave it alone like that?"


    " Wait! Wait!" Lin Chen, who heard her words immediately rushed after her and came to a stop as he looked at her and said, " You are saying that even after everything that happened yesterday night, you want to go out?"


    " Why not?"Su Wan asked back with her brows raised. " You want me to stay at home? Hide from the vigers just because they might have believed that I am a witch? No one is scaring me into staying at home just because they think that I am a witch. I have done nothing wrong that I need to be ashamed of if anyone thinks that I have done something then they are free to judge but I will not hide in my house like I am a refugee criminal who ran out of prison."


    " But what if they try to hurt you?" Earlier in the morning, two Yamen officers came to their house and asked Lin Yan toe with them. Lin Jing was worried that the Yamen officers might make things difficult for Lin Yan alone, so he went along with thetter and Lin Yu who ran aroundst night was still asleep after taking medicine for the pain in his limp leg.


    The uncles were still in the vige but they ran out to see what was the situation outside because they were worried Lin Chen would get in a fight so they asked him to stay at home and keep Su Wanpany.


    " Like I will give them a chance to hurt me, whoever tries to hurt me needs to think twice whether or not they are capable of hurting me or not," said Su Wan with an eye roll as she started to walk past Lin Chen. " You cane if you want or you can stay at home as you wish, I won''t drag you along with me but I won''t let you stop me either."


    Can Lin Chen let her go alone? There was no way he could have let her go. So, he chased after her as well worried that she will get entangled in another mess.


    And it was a good thing that he rushed after Su Wan because the second they stepped out of the house, the entire group of vigers who were walking outside looked at them as if they were two-headed monsters with protruding fangs.


    " What?" Su Wan snapped when one of the women pointed at her and whispered something to the woman next to her. " What are you whispering about? If you have something to say thene and say it to my face what are you hissing among yourself for?"


    When the women said nothing and started to scamper away, Song Ya shouted back. " What? Don''t have the courage to spout nonsense now? But you will believe any bullshit dropped on your heads, should have known that people will eat anything that''s given to them for free even if it''s shit!"


    The group of women flushed even more and rushed away even faster.


    ----------------

 Chapter 644 Wave of rumours

    Chapter 644 Wave of rumours¡¡¡¡Su Wan spat on the ground and then started walking towards the fields once again muttering about idiots and dumb people, Lin Chen listened to her mutterings and said nothing, he knew that currently Su Wan was really angry and all the anger that she has been suppressing fromst night was slowlying out in small explosions. So, he zipped his mouth shut and just followed after her quietly.


    She was indeed very angry, it would be not wrong to say that Su Wan did have a little hope for the vigers, she thought that she has given them such a good opportunity to rise from poverty and start a new life again, so they might be willing to trust her against that Feng Zihang who has done nothing for them but she was wrong. The vigers not only believed in Feng Zihang they seemed to have also started spreading rumours around the vige, so how can she be not mad? She was the one who helped them damn it! And they are the ones who were depending on her yet they backstabbed her like this? What the hell.


    She stomped to the fields while muttering under her breath but even then she didn''t feel like her anger was going down if anything she was getting more and more angry with all the gazes that were being directed at her, she wished she could snap the teeth at the people who were pointing and whispering among themselves but she managed to keep a cool head and just walk past the narrow path that led to the fields.


    The Lin house was at the foothill of the mountain and was far away from the main vige, so Su Wan and Lin Yan had to walk through the very thin strip of road that joined the mountain and the vige with wild flora scattered all over the ce, these were the spot where the vigers came to collect pig weeds, so when they walked past these spots where the vigers were crouching and collecting pigweed they had to listen to a lot of mutterings and none of them was any good.


    " Wan Wan, I will check the fields, you can go back home," said Lin Chen after a short while, he could no longer withstand the gossip that was going on between the vigers. He wasn''t the point of discussion but he was feeling so bad, what about Su Wan then? She was the one who was being called a witch, a jinx and whatnot, if he hadn''t promised his big brother that he will not fight with the vigers again then he would have rushed to the group of nosy women and have given them a chase for their life.


    " I am fine," Su Wan gritted out, she was only angry because her baby was getting upset with all the raging emotions in her body, if not back when she was working in the night market she has heard things that were much worse than this and she was fine ¡ª¡ª Cool and cucumber. " They are just trying to make us isted then let them, its not us who are dependent on them, they are the ones who are deepening on us to give them an opportunity to make it big, if they do not appreciate it then let it go."


    Su Wan''s motto was simple as that, she would not allow people who disrespected her to work for her no matter how good of an employee they were, a person at first needs to learn how to be grateful before anything else. If they can''t even give their employer the respect they were due when they helped them in their time of need then why will she waste her time with such ungrateful people?


    She has already marked a few women who sent their embroidery to the Lin house, and she knew what she needed to say to them when theye bringing their work to her house again. Since she was a witch then she might as well act like one, has anyone seen a generous witch like her before? Who allowed the vigers who talked behind her back toe and sell their embroidery to her house and earn money?


    Well, too bad she wasn''t the nice witch.


    The rest of the walk to the fields was the same as the two of them entered the main vige with the sun shining on top of their heads, they could hear the chatter that was going on in the vige as they walked around the houses of the vigers, things like ¡ª¡ª


    '' How can she?''


    ''What is she doing here?''


    '' Quick get the kids inside,''


    Could be heard as they walked past the houses and Lin Chen has to use up his entire life''s worth of patience from stopping himself to lunge at the vigers. These ungrateful people!


    Su Wan too was slightly annoyed by them but she wasn''t going to let them see that they were getting to her, so as cold face as possible she walked past the main vige and headed to the fields. So, what if they stay away from her? Is she relying on them for anything? puhlease, they were the ones who were relying on her so at least be careful about their situation.


    The fields were located outside of the vige, a few houses were scattered over there as well but it was much quieter and thankfully, she was d that her fields were away from the rest of the vigers because another murmur would have seriously caused her to explode, as the two of them got near their fields they saw two silhouettes crouching in front of their field and taking care of the burned crops, only when they got a little closer did they got a clear view of the Feng brothers who were working hard for their sake.


    " What are you two doing here?" asked Su Wan a bit surprised, she was sure that the Feng brothers too might have been blown away by rumours that were running in the vige given how superstitious they were but surprisingly they were actually taking care of her fields?

 Chapter 645 Who threw the rock?

    Chapter 645 Who threw the rock?¡¡¡¡A/n: Had an exam sorry for short chapter


    The brothers exchanged a nce with each other before they turned to look at Su Wan. There was a moment of silence for two minutes before Feng Dai who was the closest to them broke the silence and said, " We just wanted to apologise, this everything that''s happened is because of us, I ¡ª- you just wanted to help us but," he cut off before shaking his head as if he couldn''t believe what was happening in the vige. " I just never expected that you will get in so much trouble because of us, this was something neither of us wanted and believe us when we found out that the vigers started to believe in Feng Zihang''s that''s bastard''s words, we came rushing to tell them off."


    " That''s right," spoke up Feng Zhai who was silently standing next to Feng Dai, with his long, coarse hair tied in a braid and his craggy features turning two degrees softer as he looked at Su Wan. " We never expected that the matter will escte to this point, we were ¡ª- If I knew that something like this was going to happen to you all because you helped us, I would have never let you take care of our fields. A year''s worth of hard work is nowhere as important as a woman''s honour and respect."


    Both brothers were raised by their mother after their father died and thus, they were differently raised whenpared to other men. They knew what it meant to respect women and care for children even if they were not theirs, part of their upbringing was the reason they were here to support Su Wan and tell everyone else that there was nothing wrong with Su Wan and her family, if there was anything that was wrong then it was them who was thinking too much about some nonsensical words that were spouted out by a man who was excited because of the arrest of his wife and shaken up by the loss of his family integrity.


    " I wanted them to stop talking nonsense about you, sister-inw," said Feng Dai, unlike his brother who looked a bit sharper with his rugged muscles, tall build and figure that made Su Wan worry a little for her friend, Feng Dai was much morefortable to talk to, with his normal built, smiley face. Whenever he spoke his bushy brows would jump up and down and a sweet dimple would always be there on his face when his lips stretched just a little wider. " But they seem to be bent on believing that bullshit. Feng Zihang told them. It''s like as if the information is giving them a sort offort that they have been looking for¡­ one of them even went as far as calling us bootlickers of your family."


    Earlier when Feng Zhai and Feng Dai were taking care of the burnt crops the Lin family went past them and said that instead of staying in the fields of a witch they might as well take care of their own. Saying things like ¡ª¡ª- if you hurt the fields of the witch, then she will harm your fields as well.


    One of the men went as far as to say that his family was probably doing badly because his wife talked bad about the witch and she cursed them.


    Of course to this Feng Dai immediately responded with ¡ª¡ª ''It''s not the witch who cursed your fields, it''s yourziness that cursing your fields. Have you seen your tummy? That''s as big as a water jar. You do nothing but eat and sleep, without taking care of the crops, are they supposed to grow up without water and fertilisers?''


    The man didn''t expect that he will be called out in such a startling way by Feng Dai who was always pretty respectful of everyone in the vige like that, so he immediately grew flustered and called the Feng brothers the dogs of the Lin family.


    Neither Feng Dai nor Feng Zhai was upset with it, instead, they responded to the man very calmly and called him ''Feng Zihang''s bitch,'' which sent him packing all right?


    "I am sorry about that," Su Wan didn''t know what to say, in the entire vige only the Feng brothers were willing to be supportive of their family. She couldn''t even imagine the pressure they might be growing through at the moment, " You don''t have to do this, Xiaolin¡ª¡ª"


    " Xiaolin, will kick us out of the house if she finds out that we turned our back on you," said Feng Dai as he crouched back on the ground and wore his thick gloves to save his hands from being poked by the sharp burnt edges of the crops in the fields. " You should have seen herst night, when we told her, she was like don''t you dare turn your back on the Lin family, if you do then don''t even think about entering the house for the next three weeks and look for another residence for a while."


    " He is speaking the truth," affirmed Feng Zhai as he slipped on his long boots and picked up the long scissors on the ground. " Not that we would have, we know that we should be thankful to people who gave us help when we needed it."


    He spoke thest of his words fairly loud making the whispers around them seize at once. The vigers all shut up in a hurry and then looked at each awkwardly before turning their heads away, though the Lin brothers never hired the vigers in their shops they did give a decent earning to either the men of the house or their wives in exchange of either meat or embroidery piece.


    It would be wrong to say that the Lin family did nothing to contribute to the current development of the Dong Tong Vige and that what the vigers were doing was simply disrespectful.


    " Anyway," after he was done speaking he headed inside the fields and said, " We need to take care of these crops you see, if we don''t then they might really hurt the fertility of your crops soon."


    It wasn''t that no one in the Lin family wanted to take care of this charred mess but Lin Zi and Madam Zhang were severely burned when they tried to save the second fields of the crops that almost caught fire by wrenching them out of the fields and throwing it away. As for the others, they were trying to do damage control in their own way, madam Zhu along with the rest of her sisters-inw headed to the town to discuss with the owners of the house, that Lin Jing wanted to buy. After yesterday night''s incident, Madam Zhu decided that it was better for Su Wan and her family to move from this rotten vige as quickly as they can.


    Something to which Su Wan strongly objected saying that in these conditions she cannot let her fields be left alone, who knows what the vigers might do to them if she were to leave. These fields were not just crops, they were just like her baby whom she carefully nourished and took care of, God knows how awful she felt when she had to watch her little melon vines whom she raised so diligently, even being so careful not to mess up even a milligram in the fertiliser that she made by herself.


    It was like being stabbed over and over and over again in the heart, and if not for her body shutting down on its own, she might have not even slept a wink yesterday night.


    After much tugging and pulling, it was her third uncle who said that he will have someone import a bunch of ss panes from Egypt and build what Su Wan called a greenhouse to safeguard her fields and even hire a burly bodyguard to keep them secured.


    Only then did Su Wan agree to live in the town and that was exactly where her third uncle and grandmother has gone so early in the morning to put pressure on the merchant who imported ss into the country.


    " Thank you," said Su Wan as she watched the Feng brothers rip off the burnt crops and pile them in a corner. Both of them raised their hands as if saying there was no need for her to thank them.


    Lin Chen too wanted to go and help the Feng brothers but then he heard a loud swoosh of something that was heading their way and he hurriedly turned around with a twirl of his feet and caught the thing in his hand. One look at a thing in his hand and all the warmth in his body left as he shouted, " Who threw this at my wife?"


    He coldly swept his gaze at the crowd and looked around carefully for the culprit, causing the entire crowd of vigers including the Feng brothers to pause and look up. When the gazes of everyone fell on the sharp edge of stone that Lin Chen was clutching in his hands, their blood ran dry ¡ª¡ª if that stone had hit Su Wan just now then the Lin brothers would have raised the vige on their heads, who was the daring one who decided to do something like this?


    " I am asking who did it! Aren''t you gutsy huh? Come out if you are a spawn of one father!" yelled Lin Chen as he red at the vigers who ducked their heads at once.


    This mess they didn''t want to get entangled in.


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking whether he should go ahead and shake everyone up by the cors of the shirts and ask who it was, a voice answered loudly, " I did it! I was the one who threw the rock because that witch needs to die!"

 Chapter 646 Do you know that

    Chapter 646 Do you know that¡¡¡¡Lin Chen turned his head and rounded his gaze right at the small child who has stepped out of the crowd and was now looking at them boldly without a hint of hesitation shame or anything, in fact, he was standing outside the crowd with a determined expression like he was some sort of knight who was facing the monster and had done something absolutely right.


    Because the culprit turned out to be a child, Lin Chen couldn''t say a thing but Su Wan was different, she swept her gaze over the crowd before looking at the child as she asked, " where are your parents?"


    The kid stiffened but didn''t say anything and nor did anyone from the crowd stepped out, her lips curled in a sardonic smile as she picked a rock from Lin Chen''s palm and started ying with it as she threw it up and down before speaking, " Hmm don''t tell me that your parents don''t know how to teach their kid how to respect others? I mean teaching their kid to throw a rock at others like this? Aren''t they ashamed of their teaching?"


    " I did nothing wrong," upon hearing that his parents were being talked down upon, the kid''s cheeks flushed as he red at Su Wan with a stubborn gaze. " You are a witch, you should be killed by burning alive, I just threw a rock, what''s wrong with what I did?"


    " You brat¡ª¡ª" Lin Chen made a sudden move towards the child as if he wanted to hold him down but then Su Wan stopped him and with a smile, she raised the rock over her head and said, " And do you know little kids who throw a rock at their adults despite knowing that it will hurt them are called little devil spawns going by that I should break open your head as well." And with that, she made a move like she was aiming the sharp rock at the child but then a loud shout came from the crowd and a tall andnky woman came running as she threw herself over the child to cover him up.


    It was a moving scene and would have continued to be one if only the rock would have hit the target, the rock didn''t hit the target and when the woman realised that nothing was happening, she understood what Su Wan was trying to do and her expression turned awkward as she raised her head and looked at Su Wan who raised her brows and looked at her with a mocking smile ying on her lips. " So, he is your son Huiqing?"


    The woman who came running out to save her son from the crowd was one of the vige women who was being supported by the Lin family, she was in fact the one who was the hardest working woman among all but she had a little w, she desperately wanted to fit into the vige women because her husband who was a good for nothingy on the bed all day and did nothing, it was her who took care of everything. For most of the time she had to work twice as hard as anyone to fit into the crowd and make it look like she was just like them but the thing was that she didn''t have the means to do so.


    It wasn''t until the Lin family started sponsoring her by buying all the embroidery that she has been sewing and giving her a job as the temporary worker of their family. Everything was fine and dandy but then the rumours about Su Wan being a witch started to roam around the vige, and women started to talk bad about Su Wan despite being sponsored by the Lin family, at first HuiQing was a little scared of saying anything but when the women said that she was being too nice to Su Wan because she supported her, Hui Qing panicked and she hurriedly started to talk about Su Wan behind her back as well.


    She was afraid that if she was a step toote she will be isted by everyone just as Su Wan was being isted, so she too started to join in the conversation with the women of the vige, saying whatever came to her mouth.


    But the thing was, her son also heard what she was saying about Su Wan and with his grandmother''s teaching, when he picked up the rock Hui Qing didn''t even know it wasn''t until her son was already done throwing the rock, did she realise that there was such trouble made by her son. Her heart leapt to her throat, and she hurriedly hid behind the crowd hoping that Su Wan won''t recognise her son and realise that she was the one who indirectly incited her son to do something like that but who would have thought that Su Wan would pull such a stunt? She caused her to jump from her hiding spot and then run out to save her son only to find out that there was no danger that she needed to protect her son from.


    " Mrs Lin," Hui Qing was now stuck in an awkward spot, how was she going to exin that her son did something so dangerous towards her employer under her instigation? " Are you okay? I am really sorry about my son, he heard hearsay from the crowd and jumped to conclusions, I will teach him a good lesson once when we return home, don''t worry."


    Su Wan ignored her as she turned to look at the child who was now hiding behind his mother seemingly realising that he has done something wrong before she spoke in a loud voice, " Hey kid, do you know? I am the one who pays your mother. All those nice clothes and toys that you are enjoying at the moment are all because I pay your mother for her embroidery at a price that''s too good for her skills, did she ever tell you that?"

 Chapter 647 Her husband is dead

    Chapter 647 Her husband is dead¡¡¡¡Hui Qing''s face flushed as she looked at Su Wan and then in a slightly embarrassed voice made a sound that could be counted as her condemning Su Wan for saying that. " Mrs Lin, you don''t have to say that to my son, I know that you are my employer and my son did something wrong but there is no reason for you to embarrass us like that¡ª¡ª"


    " Do you have any idea what would have happened if my husband wasn''t as quick as agile as he was just now? What if he was a beat too slow, do you know what would have happened?" said Su Wan sharply ignoring the attempts of Hui Qing as she tried to gain sympathy,st night she was too slow to react and gave Feng Zihang a chance to recover, not anymore. " With your son''s height that stone would have hit my abdomen, I am still in the middle of my third month and the pregnancy is yet to be properly stabilised, if that rock would have hit my belly then who would have been responsible for it? Wouldn''t I have lost my child and for what? For some baseless rumours that you all are stupid to believe in?"


    " But nothing happened¡ª¡ª"


    " Nothing happened?" sneered Su Wan as she looked around the vigers and they all lowered their eyes as if they were scared about being scalded. " Just because nothing happened, everything is all right? You too are talking like Feng Zihang that rotten arse who couldn''t even protect his wife, because we are rich we should have let him go and now you are saying that just because nothing happened, we should let you go now? What if something might have happened let''s say would you have taken the responsibility of killing my child?"


    "I¡ª¡ª"


    "No, you wouldn''t have, you would have said that your son was a child and didn''t know anything better, that''s why I should just shut up and shove off right? Because there is nothing I could have done, after that?"


    Hui Qing''s face turned red, she really would have said something like that in fact when she heard the women around her let out a soft shriek, she already thought of saying this to Su Wan, she couldn''t be called a murderer no matter what kind of spawn Su Wan had in her belly and she couldn''t let her son be called a heartless brat either, so she was definitely going to say something along the line.


    But now that she was called out by Su Wan there was nothing that she could say to defend herself and looked down at the ground.


    Seeing that Hui Qing wasn''t replying, Su Wan''s heart turned cold, as she loudly said, " The resident of this vige is ridiculous! I and my husband helped you all rise along with us, I am not the one who would boast about my good deeds much less mention it but you all are simply too much! How can you even do something like that? It''s fine if you are not supporting me, I am not asking but the least you can do is be neutral and stay away. Did I ask you all toe to stand in my support? Did I ask you all for anything? Is it so hard to keep your mouth shut and just go on your business? At least before spouting nonsense about me and my husbands, just remember where you all were a year ago and where you are now, do you think with your earnings you would have been ever able to afford a pig hock? It only became possible when I and my husbands started to pay you all over the marginal price set by the buyers in the town, how can you all be so shameless! As to live and eatfortably with the money that we are paying you all and then try to murder my child?"


    Su Wan would have said nothing but seeing how cold and detached the vigers were being towards the fact that she was a woman with a child, she couldn''t help but curse out loud. If someone else was in her ce, she would have cracked under the pressure by now, it was only Su Wan who was strong enough to hold on and stand straight with all the rumours and chatter that was going around her.


    Her gaze darted to Hui Qing and all the women who were friends with her, she couldn''t say much but Su Wan could definitely say that a year ago when these women were not employed by her family, they were so thin and dressed in rags that anyone who saw them with their sunken cheeks filled and decent clothing wouldn''t recognise them anymore and that happened because she was the one who gave them the opportunity to rise from the bottom and be something more than the ragged version of themselves but who would have thought that ¡ª¡ª


    Su Wan shook her head and threw the rock on the ground before turning her head to the burnt crops and saying to Lin Chenpletely disregarding everyone around her after that, " We need to take care of these burnt parts and dig the soil to at least threeyers before applying a generous amount of fertilisers on it¡ª¡ª"


    The rest of the time when Su Wan was there in the fields no one dared to so much as breathe anymore, after being scolded like that the vigers couldn''t say anything for a long time and Su Wan was able to work in peace but that was only until the evening.


    Once she and Lin Chen returned home with the Feng brothers and closed their doors, they heard loud screams and shoutsing from outside the vige. There was a lot of cursing, all directed at Su Wan who wanted to see what was happening outside but Lin Chen stopped her this time around saying that she shouldn''t go outside when the vigers were this excited, fortunately, Lin Jing and Lin Yan returned home, though they were a bit dishevelled.


    " What happened?" seeing their condition with their clothes torn and faces scratched, Su Wan hurriedly rushed out and asked.


    " Hui Qing''s husband is dead."

 Chapter 648 Rock

    Chapter 648 Rock¡¡¡¡" What?" Su Wan was stunned, she looked at Lin Yan and Lin Jing, only now did she realise why the crowd was shouting in front of her house. " You are¡­" her eyes trained on their torn clothes and her eyes started to sting, " Did they make things difficult for you two?"


    "It''s all right," said Lin Yan as he brushed the blood off his busted lip and stifled a yelp. " We saw they were trying to break open the door so we stopped them, big brother was the one who took the full burnt as he was the one who chased them away I just helped him out but the crowd wasn''t happy and they fought with us a lot, it wasn''t until Brother Jing roared that he will call the Yamen officers on them for making things difficult for their fellow vigers on the basis of unproven superstition that they backed off but we did receive a lot of damages by then."


    Lin Jing didn''t say anything as he walked to Su Wan and patted the top of her head. " It wasn''t your fault don''t even think about it, someone is trying to take advantage of the situation to either chase us out of the vige or make us suffer like they did in the old times."


    " What do you mean?" asked Su Wan as she watched Lin Jing drag his feet to the well sitting under the shed of the front house and pull a bucket full of water. Thetter poured all the water on top of his head before wiping away the blood that was trickling down the scratches and whatnot as he answered, " I have asked around Hui Qing''s husband was an alcoholic, he was used to drinking morning, evening and night."


    "In fact, he drank like it was his job, it was a given that he would have died sooner orter but someone seemed to have given him a little push from the past few days the guy was simply drinking as if he has hit a jackpot, he drank all day long without a single gap, its no surprise that he died even Doctor Gu said that the death happened because the man drank too much and his liver couldn''t take it anymore but the vigers are just bent in believing that it happened because you and she got in a fight."


    Then he sat down on the bucket upside down and looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of me and said, " Didn''t I say that you have to keep Wan Wan at home? Why was she out there when I told you not to take her out?"


    Lin Chen lowered his head as he silently took the me, he should have known that this will happen after his brothers return home.


    " Don''t me him," said Su Wan biting her lips. " I was the one who was stubborn I wanted to go out and see my fields, all right? They received so much damage and I was just¡ª¡ª"


    " Just what?" This was the first time Lin Jing was mad at Su Wan, she was so used to putting herself in danger because of her stubbornness that he has lost count and this time was different, they had the entire vige after their backs and with nowhere to run to, what would he have done if he returned home a minute toote and the house was already broken in? His wife really scared the shit out of him! " I have never said anything to you, Wan Wan, I know it''s our fault that we can''t protect you well enough but the least you could do is listen to us, how do you expect us to protect you when you don''t do that? Last night you chased after Feng Zihang''s wife without caring about a single person and this morning too, you knew how much trouble that the Feng guy has pulled in for us and yet you still went ahead and left the protection of the house? Did you even think what would have happened?"


    " At least wait until all of us our home, that field wouldn''t have run away anywhere! It''s still there, even if it goes bad I will buy three fields like that for you but you, you are more important than a melon field, understand?"


    Su Wan felt her eyes burn as tears prickled her eyes as she stubbornly shot back, " I have done not a thing wrong! Why should I be the one hiding in the house? It''s them, it''s definitely them who made this whole mess so they should be hiding not me!"


    Lin Jing sighed as he stood up from his seat and walked to Su Wan before nting his hands on her shoulders, " You know when I started to hunt? The night I received this scar from the wolves? I thought I was in the right and the wolves who were attacking us were wrong after all a protector can''t be wrong right? I thought I could take them on, because I was right and they were wrong and that was the biggest mistake of my life, I could have lost an eye and been done with my life if not for letting someone else protect me. I am not saying that you are weak, not even the slightest bit am I enunciating that but those people are wild wolves they will tear you up, not because you are wrong but because they only see one choice in front of their eyes¡­ if you want to live then there is nothing wrong with letting me protect you, all right?"


    Su Wan looked at those big bear eyes that were as vicious as a brown bear on the hunt but while talking to her there was a subtle softness to them, and he was silently pleading as well. She couldn''t say no now can she, "All right, I will stay at home until everything¡ª¡ª-"


    It happened so fast that Su Wan didn''t even get a chance to see what happened exactly one moment she was standing still and the next Lin Jing swooped her up by her waist with blood dripping down his head.

 Chapter 649 Afterlife

    Chapter 649 Afterlife¡¡¡¡" Oh My God! Jing Ge!" She shouted as she raised her hands to stop the blood but Lin Jing was so tall she couldn''t get near his head at all.


    " Get Wan Wan here from here, I think there areing, I can hear the thump of human footsteps," said Lin Jing using his quick senses that were trained because of all the hunting he did, then he pushed Su Wan to Madam Zhu who dragged her away and God, did the rock showered as her husbands rushed to pick sticks and poles before charging outside the house with a roar. The vigers who were throwing rocks were stunned by their actions as if they didn''t think that Lin Jing and the others woulde out, especially the women who thought that they were safe but they were no less than as wrong as the t earth believers as her husbands started hitting everyone simultaneously.


    It didn''t matter whether it was a child, woman or man all were beaten before her uncles rushed ahead and pped a few overly courageous vigers who tried to enter the house.


    " I will gut your mommy!" shouted Shen Junxi as he iled the butcher knives in his hands and nearly chopped the arms of a man who ducked with a squeal.


    " Go, go, go!" Shen Zizhen ordered his cats as they rushed ahead in the fight and did everything they could as they scratched bit and wed the vigers who tried to attack the house behind him Shen Zizhen closed the door to make sure that no one will be able to get past him. Or throw any more rocks as he summoned his shadow guards and shouted, " Break the arms of those who are carrying a rock in their hands, no need to show mercy!"


    Earlier they were kind to the vigers because they all needed to live in the same vige but now that the vigers weren''t appreciative of their kindness there was no need for them to be nice to the vigers either.


    As soon as the order from Shen Zizhen fell the vigers all dropped the rocks in their hands and started to fight with their hands and feet but even though they wererger, bigger and a lot more than the Lin family men but they were unskilled with Lin Jing in the lead as he directed his brothers to fight even Lin Yu with his limp leg and little meow next to him, was able to take down the vigers with ease.


    Women were attacked by the cats and the child was taken care of by Shen Zizhen who was just a head taller than them thus, he was able to take them down without any trouble and even if someone said anything like '' you are an adult man, what are you doing bullying kids?''


    Shen Zizhen would push a kid with his bulging belly and reply with, '' my height says otherwise.''


    The crowd shrieked like a banshee and the vigers fought like they were enemies from the past life, this was the scene that Vige head Luo came to witness as he rushed up the small cliff with Feng Dai in tow, he looked left and right before stumbling back with a swoon if not for Feng Dai holding the Vige head, he would have rolled down the cliff.


    " Vige head Luo, please take care of yourself," said Feng Dai as he took hold of Vige head Luo and stopped thetter from falling back. " You will hit your head, like this."


    " Twenty years, Dai Dai, twenty years and this is what I have to witness now," Vige head Luo looked at the fight happening in front of him and pinched the space between his brows as he took a breath and shouted, " Stop fighting and listen to me!"


    But no one paid any attention to him, angered Vige head Luo felt his fists twitch, it wasn''t that he never got angry ¡ª¡ª he did get angry as well. So, angry as ever, he rolled the sleeves of his shirt and walked to the fight before pulling a vige man from the crowd and pping him. Loud.


    So loud that the entire fighting arena turned silent, only then did Vige head Luo let go of the man who was cupping his cheek with a surprised and shocked expression as he scolded viciously, " Didn''t I tell you all that you will stay away from the Lin family? That they have nothing to do with this matter." Then he turned to look at Old madam Pei and shouted sternly, " And you madam Pei, I told you that your son died of drinking excessively, it has nothing to do with Lin Jing or anyone else from their family, can''t you get such a simple thing in that thick head of yours?"


    He red at the crowd that was surrounding the Lin house and raged, " If you all think you are so great then take the seat of Vige head from me, at least then you will do some substantial work and stop believing whatever if fed to you, yesterday someone said that the Lin family was enchanted by a witch and you all believed him, next day someone would say that I am a yeti will you believe them too? Is someone spouting nonsense by opening their mouth enough for you to believe whatever they say?"


    Old madam Pei looked a little harassed as she shouted back stubbornly, " Vige head Luo you are only supporting them because they are doing good whilepared to us, this is unfair, I willin in the town office about your biasness toward the rich! Their wife fought with my daughter-inw and my son died in the evening what is the meaning of this? Isn''t it clear evidence that she cursed my son?"


    " Go and shove that evidence together with your son in the grave, Old madam Pei," sneered Vige head Luo. " Be d that your son died today because yesterday night, in his drunken stupor he groped and tried to force a young missy of a big official house. That missy is here with her father and Yamen officers demanding that your son payback for his deed by letting her chop his hand and legs off, go and burn incense in front of Su Wan if she really caused the death of your son because if not, your son wouldn''t have been kicked by his ancestors because of his missing limbs in the afterlife."

 Chapter 650 Apologise

    Chapter 650 Apologise¡¡¡¡"What?" Old Madam Pei was shocked as she looked at the Vige head and shook her head. " No way, there is no way, you must be lying to save that witch, my son would have done nothing wrong, especially groping someone''s else daughter, he had a wife why will he go after another woman huh?" But when she said that, Old madam Pei was feeling a little bit guilty, her son was exactly like that hooligan, he didn''t even care about this old mother of his so why will he care about his wife? He didn''t even like his wife and oftenin to Old madam Pei that she married him to a slug with such an average face that he couldn''t even sleep with her in the same room.


    So, the chances of him doing something like groping the daughter of an official was very high.


    Vige head Luo caught hold of her guilty expression and sneered, " You think that you are the only one smart huh, Old madam Pei? Are you trying to pull the same stunt as what Feng Zihang pulled? If you don''t believe me then go and see, the official and his daughter both are standing in front of your house, with the Yamen officers waiting for you and your daughter inw, I bet they want you two to apologise in your son stead. Go and see if I am lying or not the Yamen officers and the youngdy who was offended by the actions of your son, and after seeing them go ahead and say that I conjured up the daughter, the official and the Yamen officers like a Genie of the Lamp."


    Old madam Pei could feel her face go tight as all the vigers turned to look at her when Vige head Luo sarcastically scolded her in front of everyone. When her son stopped breathing, actually she wasn''t sad at all, she has a hard working daughter inw and her grandson has very good prospects as well the only reason she came here and tried to trouble Su Wan and her husbands was that she wanted to get a littlepensation, who cared whether or nor Su Wan was a witch? As long as she brainwashed the vigers and said that Su Wan was the one who caused the death of her son, they will definitely believe her in the current situation. That was why she led the vigers around with their noses and brought them to the Lin house expecting to get a littlepensation but before she could even call the Lin family out someone from the crowd picked up a stone and threw it at the Lin family courtyard, who knew that the matter would escte to this point?


    She just wanted some momentary benefits and a permanent job for her daughter inw, so that they could live the rest of their livesfortably who would have known that something like this would happen?


    Now, she was questioned by the Vige head in front of the entire vige and Old madam Pei couldn''t help but scold her useless son, even in the grave he was of no use to her, even with his death he ruined everything for her and her grandson, idiot!


    Old madam Pei smiled awkwardly at the Vige head and said, " No..No, of course not Vige head Luo, how dare I say such a thing to you? I will go and see what happened don''t worry, I will not cause any embarrassment to the vige."


    With that she tried to get away from her humiliation as soon as she could but how could Vige head Luo let her go like that? She not only embarrassed and caused the Lin family to get hurt but she also questioned him and even said that he was biased, so he will show his biasness to the very end now.


    " Stop, where are you going?" He said as he stepped in front of Old madam Pei, her daughter and grandson. " Did I say that you can go just like that? Who is going to apologise if you leave like that?"


    " Apologise? To whom?" Old madam Pei acted as if she couldn''t understand what the Vige head was saying, the entire vige already thought Su Wan was a witch, so what if her husbands got a little hurt? Their reputation was already at the bottom of the food chain. What was the point of apologising to them? Wouldn''t it mean that she and her family were in a worse situation than them? " Vige head Luo let us go, we cannot make the official and his daughter wait, let me go and solve that trouble first then I wille here and solve this trouble as well."


    But the vige head was even more stubborn, he has long understood that his vigers did not understand thenguage of love, not until he gave them a few tight ps first. So, he stubbornly refused to step away from the front and crossed his arms on his chest before saying, " You don''t have to worry about that, I have told them what kind of character you and your family are, and what you were doing till now, they will wait. Don''t worry, it''s the matter of their daughter''s pride, they won''t budge an inch until they get what they want, don''t worry."


    Old madam Pei knew that she was stuck, so she looked at the Vige head Luo and said in a low voice, " Vige head Luo is this really necessary?"


    " Huh? What was that? Speak louder just like when you were ming me for being biased and whatnot," Vige head Luo left no chance for the family of Old Pei to get past the hurdle they have created themselves. It wasn''t that he didn''t ask them not to do something that they will regretter on, after all, they all lived in the same vige and creating a feud like this was simply stupidity at its maximum. So, of course, stupidity has its consequences and they have to pay for it now.

 Chapter 651 Wonderful dream

    Chapter 651 Wonderful dream¡¡¡¡With the Vige head''s tough stance, Old madam Pei had no other choice, as she turned around and looked at the Lin brothers who despite being outnumbered were still standing tall and haughty as she bowed her head slightly and apologised, " I am sorry, you all can see that I am already so old when I saw that my only son passed away, I couldn''t think straight and did something really unforgiving, I really did not wish to do something like that, I just ¡­ I was just saddened by the grief of the death of my son."


    Her apology was just as sincere as the Lin brothers'' attitude of eptance, they too didn''t want to ept the apology but they had no choice, it was true that Old madam Pei''s son died and how he died, it didn''t matter, he was dead and as long as the dead were mentioned they couldn''t disrespect their family.


    But that didn''t mean that they were going to forgive the vigers like that either, Lin Chen coldly swept his gaze at the vigers who were no longer making a fuss and snorted. " Vige head Luo, what about our injuries, as you can see it was the vigers who threw the rock at us first, my eldest brother''s head got hurt because of that, you can see that the blood is still dripping from his forehead and my youngest brother already has a limp leg because of the vigers he overly exhausted himself running around for two days he will get a fever yesterday night and now he will get one tonight as well. His medicines aren''t cheap you tell us what should we do now? First, someone from the vige burned our fields and refused to pay up like the little bastard he is, now the vigers attacked us like that, we have so many injuries and my wife was startled as well when stones came flying in our house, you should give us justice, Vige head Luo because now the water has reached its peak! You are the vige head and they refused to listen to you either if so are we not in grave danger already?"


    " No, you are right," said Vige head Luo as he pinned the entire group of vigers with a hard stare. " You are absolutely right, I am the Vige head but they refused to listen to my orders and did their own thing, they need to be punished. Of course, I will punish everyone who joined in this fun."


    The vigers who heard that they will be punished felt all the blood drain from their faces, they just came here to scare the Lin family into leaving the house and going away somewhere else but they didn''t think that they would be punished.


    The group exchanged nces with each other before one of the men stepped forward and said, " Vige head on what basis you are punishing us? We were doing what was good for the vige and everyone else if the other vigers came to know that our vige has a witch they will stop having rtions with us."


    " Exactly, my son is already in histe teens, he needs to find a wife¡ª¡ª with a witch here how will he find a wife?"


    " Old Chao, you first need to worry about how you will stop your son from gambling away your fortune," snapped Lin Yan as he threw the pole he was carrying in his hand on the ground. " Your son doesn''t do anything except gambling day and night, yet he wishes to get married to the missy of a town. With his habits any official won''t even let him have the used shoe of his daughter, forget about them ever letting your son marry their daughter."


    " An official''s daughter?" snickered Lin Chen nastily as he swept his gaze at the old walrus-like viger. " Even vigers aren''t ready to give their daughter to your son who loafs around day and night with this or that and sells another set of furniture every day, everyone including the vigers surrounding ours as well the viges surrounding those neighbouring viges also knows about the renowned fame of their son, what are you talking about?"


    Old Chao immediately turned red as he looked around the vigers when no one came to his aide, he himself jumped into the battleground and said, " Whatever my son is, at least he isn''t a witch like your wife."


    " He is not a man like us as well, have we ever said anything to you before?" shot back Lin Yu. " And what are you all ying the fool for, say it directly na, you all think that we got rich because we took your luck right?"


    When no one said anything, Lin Yu snorted as heughed drily before turning to look at his eldest brother, " Look at this eldest brother, they don''t work as hard as we do, nor do they run around like us but somehow they believe that staying in their fields without taking any risk will get them somewhere, what a wonderful dream."


    Lin Yu''s words were like a direct p to many who came to find trouble with the Lin family as soon as they fell half of the vigers turned red in shame.


    " Yeah, a wonderful dream," snorted Lin Jing as he wiped the blood off his face.


    " You all only see the sess that we have now but have you forgotten how hard we worked and how worse of conditions we lived in before? We are doing good because we know that risks are important, we take them and do what we need to instead of being jealous of others and making a fuss like this," Lin Yan said as he wisely looked at the vigers with an air of someone smarter than them. " My brother got almost mauled to death by a wolf and it was my wife who saved his life, why didn''t no one say anything when she jumped off the cliff and almost broke her ankle permanently? When we are in a bad situation then all of you turn blind but when we are doing good you all are wishing that you can get a chunk of the pie? What kind of world are you living in?"

 Chapter 652 Peace restored

    Chapter 652 Peace restored¡¡¡¡" Tha..that''s because we don''t have a witch in our family!" said one of the vigers but even to him, the words he said sounded like an excuse.


    " That''s right, the only reason we are still poor is that we are not stealing other people''s good luck or blocking them," just in one night the vigers havee up with another version of their unsessful life, it was as if they wanted to me the Lin family for them being unsessful.


    Lin Chen, who listened to their nonsense spat the blood on the ground as he sneered, " Yeah before Wan Wan came to our vige, a lot of your mills and shops were running in the town right?" Then he turned to look at his brothers who were staring at the vigers with the same distaste as he was before he said, " Didn''t they brother? Oh wait¡ª¡ª" he pped the heel of his palm on his forehead as he looked at the vigers and said, " But I didn''t see your mills, where were they running? Are they invisible? That''s some new thing, I have never seen an invisible mill why don''t you take me their Old Chao? Old Wei?"


    His words caused the words that the vigers had in their throats to choke down as they all embarrassingly looked down at the ground. That''s right even without Su Wan being in the vige they were still just as poor or even more so because they didn''t have Su Wan and the Lin family helping them out.


    Lin Jing stared at the crowd and threw his club down as he said, " My brother is asking you all something, where are your mills that shut down after Wan Wan came to the vige?"


    The vigers of course had nothing to say to this question, so they just lowered their heads and looked at the Vige head who snorted and said, " What are you looking at me? You came here to cause them trouble even when I said that you shouldn''t jump to conclusions and yet you all did what you wanted, now you want me to help you out? Go on tell them where are your mills running, and if they are running then you wouldn''t have any trouble paying them money for the damages you have done, right?"


    Vige head Luo''s words were met with a lot of eyes popping out as they all looked at the Vige head with wild and rmed eyes. " Vige head what are you saying? Money? Where will we get the money huh?"


    " That''s right, Vige head Luo, if you want we can apologise to them but we don''t have money to pay them, not even an extra penny."


    " I have three sons and they eat like there is no tomorrow, if I were to fork out money for their treatment, how will I feed my sons?"


    " They are already so rich¡ª¡ª"


    " They can pay for their treatment, Vige head Luo.."


    Listening to the words of the vigers, Vige head Luo finally understood why the Lin brothers wanted to leave the vige as soon as possible. The brothers helped the vigers thought they were just like family but look at the vigers acting like this as if they were the ones who earned the money for the Lin brothers and gave it to them, the more he heard their nonsense the angrier he became, after a while, he couldn''t hear anymore and shouted, " So what if they are rich? Their money has nothing to do with you all, do you mean to say that you all will keep on doing what you want and that they should keep giving into you all? The point here is not whether they are capable of treating themselves or not, the point is that you all have done something wrong and you need to pay for it. Do you think that you can get away with just an apology after you have broken someone''s head, are you all stupid?"


    " But we are hurt as well!"


    " You are hurt because of your stupidity," Vige head Luo shot back mercilessly. " That''s the only reason that you all are beaten up like that, I already told you that you shouldn''t do anything stupid but you did, did you expect that you will throw stones at someone''s house and they will silently ept it huh? Are you out of your mind or what?"


    " Vige head Luo¡ª-"


    " Enough, I don have time for this, there is an official waiting for a sincere apology and as the head of this vige, I will have to give it to him," After that, he refused to listen to anything the vigers had to say and straight up announced. " Listen up you all, I will give you three days toe up with at least five hundred cents and pay the Lin brothers, be d that I am not as biased as you all think or with the number of injuries you have inflicted on them even a silver tael would have been less!"


    Once he was done announcing the punishment, he turned to the Lin brothers and bowed, " I am sorry about this, I should have reined better at them."


    "It''s all right, Vige head Luo."


    " You don''t have to do this, Vige head Luo," said Lin Jing as he helped the Vige head up and straightened him up. " It wasn''t your fault."


    Vige head Luo patted Lin Jing''s shoulder as he turned around and looked at Old madam Pei and said, "Let''s go, we need to clear up the drama that your son has created before dying. He was a pain in my nose when he was alive and even when he died he left me embarrassed in front of others."


    Old madam Pei said nothing and silently followed after the Vige head Luo as he climbed down the cliff, one by one the vigers too left. They were afraid that if they stayed, they would be once again beaten by the Lin brothers, so they hurriedly climbed down the cliff again and finally, the peace that was disrupted was restored."


    ---------------

 Chapter 653 Imperial family

    Chapter 653 Imperial family¡¡¡¡" Damn it!" Feng Zihang who was watching the drama while hiding in the tallest tree of the vige next to the Lin house punched the tree trunk and cursed. " that stupid old man, I worked so hard and spent so much money on making him overdose on alcohol and he actually made such trouble for me! Why couldn''t he have died peacefully and just left the matter to rest like that? If not for his mess, I would have definitely proven that Su Wan was a witch. Now, I have to think about something else! Curse that old man!"


    Lin Yu whose senses were sharper than others turned to the tall tree that was thirty steps distance from their house and narrowed his eyes as he walked inside the house with his brothers.


    As soon as they walked in Su Wan who was dragged inside a room by her grandmother rushed out in a hurry, her eyes darting to scars, bleeding wounds and swollen lumps on the foreheads of her husbands and her eyes turned sore. " We will leave this vige, we will leave as soon as we can, I don''t want to stay here anymore!" She choked out as she rushed to Lin Jing and hugged him, he was the one who has hurt the maximum since he protected her from the stone that came flying, it should have been her but he saved her and caused his head to bleed like this. " I want to leave."


    Lin Jing patted her on the back as he helped her inside the main hall that was the closest to the entrance and then sat down on one of the stone stools as he asked, " Shuyan, go an bring some medicinal wine."


    The injury on the back of his head looked like it was serious but in truth, it was just a little bit messy because of all the blood that was gushing out of it, nothing more, as long as he cleaned the wound and applied medicinal paste everything will be fine.


    Qi Shuyan nodded as he and his siblings rushed to get the medicinal wine and herbs to make a paste, they were not used to doing such things but seeing that everyone was busy they agreed to do it.


    " I will go with them," said Shen Tian as he stood up from his chair, the Shen brothers have left him in charge of the other group of ck shadow guards in case someone sneaked inside while stopping Su Wan from running out as well, so he was just as uninjured as the rest of the family who stayed inside.


    The kids and Shen Tian left to get the medicine while Madam Zhu who has been nursing a lot of anger snapped at her husband, " Why didn''t you let me go out? I will have messed those women for good!"


    " Honey, calm down¡­ouch, easy there," Shen Junxi winced as Madam Zhu identally applied a little more pressure on his swollen eye. Because his eyes were hit by a lot of punches and fists, Shen Junxi looked like he had two tea saucers instead of eyes and Madam Zhu had to calm down the swelling with a heated brick. " Can''t you see how hurt I am? If I have let you go then I would have felt like my heart was set on fire if you were to get hurt, at least for now it doesn''t hurt that bad."


    Madam Zhu snorted. " Such a sweet talker."


    Shen Zizhen who was left alone to sit on the stone stool looked at his wife and asked, " Why don''t you care for me like that?"


    Madam Huo blinked her eyes at him mystically and said, " Why don''t you care about me then? If I came with you, I would have gotten hurt. You know I hate pain the most."


    " You are really something¡­"


    "All right, All right, that''s enough," said Old madam Shen as she waved her hand and looked at her children impatiently. " This is not the time to be acting as such, I sent someone to have a look around the vige after what happened yesterday night and they returned with quite shocking news."


    At once the entire space turned silent as they looked at Old madam Shen who has dropped this bomb on them out of a sudden.


    " What kind of shocking news mother," asked Shen Tian who returned with the medicinal paste and warm water, he handed one bowl to Su Wan while holding another one. " Wan Wan, just clean their wounds, I am a doctor and I will treat your husbands in a jiffy."


    Su Wan nodded as she picked the cloth from the water bowl and wrung the water out before she started cleaning the wounds of her husbands when they tried to stop them, she red at them until they let her do what she wanted.


    " The shadow guard I sent to make a round came back with the news that he saw the personal guard of the Imperial family," said Old madam Shen as she clenched her hands on the armrests of her chair. "It''s not good news if we are being targeted by the imperial family."


    " What?"


    " Imperial.. why will the imperial family target our Wan Wan?"


    " Exactly, Wan Wan has never been to the capital, why will someone from the imperial family attack her?"


    Even Su Wan and the Lin brothers were shocked by what Old madam Shen said, targeted by the Imperial family but why?


    " Don''t forget that our Wan Wan was adopted by Old master Fei," said Old madam Shen with a slightly annoyed expression. " There are many imperial concubines who wanted to push their niece and nephews for that spot, with Su Wan snatching that spot, it''s a given that she will be targeted by them." She banged her fists on the armrest and snorted, " This is really stupid, I mean it''s not even my Wan Wan''s fault that their niece and nephewsck charm, so why is it that they are ming her? But of course, greed is a very frustrating thing, definitely, they will try to take Wan Wan out of their way!"

 Chapter 654 Take care of him first

    Chapter 654 Take care of him first¡¡¡¡" Oh this is not good, this is so not good," said Shen Junxi as he shook his head. " If some from the Imperial family is after our Wan Wan, then we will have no chance to fight back, I have heard about the concubines who live in the Harem of the Emperor one is more crazier than the other what are we going to about them?"


    " I believe that it''s going to be just as troublesome too mother," said Shen Zizhen with a frown on his face. " The Emperor might be respectful towards our family but that''s only because we are one of the pirs of his money-making system but the fact stays that we are still not an official or a family of officials, he will not go against a concubine just for our sake."


    Each concubine in the Imperial Harem came from a well-settled family with a good background, even the bed warmers of the Emperor were acquainted with the families of officials.


    " Our family might be important but it''s not that important that he will have to go against an official and concubine together," said Shen Tian looking at his mother with worry. " I am afraid if those concubines are after Wan Wan then they will not stop until they get what they want, mother."


    Su Wan heard her uncles'' worries and her heart squeezed, was she really being attacked by the concubines of the pce because she was adopted by Lord Fei? But that kinda seemed fishy to her, after all, it has been ages since Lord Fei took her in as his adopted daughter, so the concubineing to attack her now was simply unreasonable unless there was another reason but what other reason can they have? She has never offended an official, has she? Though she was a shrew and liked to shoot back one insult with two, she was also smart enough to know where to speak and where she should keep silent. So, howe she was being targeted by the concubines now?


    Grandam Shen saw Su Wan''s pallid expression and caught hold of her hand as she patted the back of it, with a smile she looked at Su Wan and said, " Don''t worry as long as grandma is here, no one can do anything to you." Then she turned to her sons and scolded them severely, " What are you doing scaring my granddaughter like that? Isn''t the answer simple? The one who caused the trouble will be the one who will solve it! That Lord Fei is the crux of the matter, so we will have to send word to the capital, since he adopted Wan Wan as his god granddaughter, he should be the one protecting her as well especially when the Imperial family is involved."


    Then she paused and added slyly. " But first we need to take care of that Feng brat, my guards found the imperial guards around his house and I think they are paying that guy quite nicely for him to do such a risky thing, so first let''s loop him in and take care of these rumours."


    " That''s right," said Madam Zhu with a p of her half-moon fan. " Even if we are going to leave this vige, we should leave the vigers with tons of regret in their hearts instead of running away like a coward. If we leave without solving the matter, then the vigers will simply think that they were able to get good riddance of us and that Feng guy will be able to escape scout free as well, we can''t let that happen, can we? So why not show his real face to the vigers before leaving?"


    " Leaving?" Lin Jing''s eyes widened as he looked at Madam Zhu with surprise. " You were able to convince them?"


    " There is nothing a bit of tears and little sniffles can''t do," said Madam Zhu with a smug look on her face. " I told the old couple about what was happening in the vige with a little spice mixed in and they immediately started to feel sorry for Wan Wan that was how I was able to get them to agree to sell that house at once. And I made arrangements for them to leave for the capital in an exclusive carriage that will move without a hitch and even gave them enough amodations for travelling so they left the deed in my hand."


    She flicked out the deed of the house and handed it to Lin Jing. " I know you made the full payment even without asking them anything else and the couple were really happy with your sincere attitude, they already had the deed prepared, they were only waiting for their son to send a carriage that was good enough andfortable for them since I arranged it, they handed me the deed."


    Lin Jing stared at the deed and softly caressed his family name on the paper. A house under their name, one where they wouldn''t be kicked out from and immediately felt his eyes sting as he suppressed a cry, " See, this..this is the deed of ..our h..house, we are going to live here," to the Shen family this house wasn''t a big deal for them but for Lin Jing it was like catching hold of a star in the sky. From a small pigpen next to the pigsty, he was finally going to move with his family to a house that was twice as big as the one they were living in, it was like all his dreams came true.


    " Wan Wan, look at this," said Lin Jing as he showed the deed to Su Wan with a silly smile on his face and a bandage on his head. " Our house, we are going to live here now. A big house, my brothers, our kids they don''t have to live in a cramped up space."


    Su Wan took hold of his hand and wiped the tears that wereing down his big bear-like eyes and said with a smile, " En, we are going to live in a big house."

 Chapter 655 Caught red handed?

    Chapter 655 Caught red handed?¡¡¡¡Feng Zihang was woken up because of his sudden urge to pee, because he was upset he drank quite a lot and woke up in the middle of the night. The moon was shining brightly in the sky and the small window over his bed was lightning up the entire room, so Feng Zihang didn''t have any need to light up a candle, he slipped out of his bed and walked towards the small stool where his mother has kept a small earthen jar that was filled with water and a small teacup next to it.


    Scratching his stomach, he moved towards the jar and poured himself a generous amount of water before picking up the cup and drowning its content in one full gulp, once he was sure that he was sober enough to walk out of the room and walk to the outhouse without any trouble, he walked out of his room.


    Feng Zihang only took two steps out of his room when his gaze fell on the dark figure that was digging out the golden taels that he has buried under the broken cab. Because carrying the taels was like inviting danger to himself, Feng Zihang looked around for a safe ce in his house and finally buried the pouch under the cab that was sitting outside the kitchen, behind the main hall, he thought that the space he chose was the safest because the cab was heavy and no one would have thought about pushing it aside to get the treasure under it and somehow even if they found out about it the scarping and the scratching of the cab against the floor will wake him up.


    Clearly, he was wrong.


    The urge to pee and all of his drunkenness vanished in an instant as he looked at the figure and shouted, " Oi! What are you doing? Stay away from that money, it''s mine!"


    His shout startled the figure but instead of stopping and dropping the pouch, the ck figure darted to the main hall and jumped out of the window that his mother has left open for the summer breeze. Feng Zihang gritted his teeth at the sight of the open window and his mother sleeping peacefully in her bed, to think that she was able to sleep so calmly despite inviting a thief into the house! What was she thinking?


    Feng Zihang was angry but he didn''t have time to wake his mother up and fight it out with her, so he too jumped out of the window and rushed out after the figure that was running away with his fortune. How can someone find out about this treasure of his? Was it the Lin brothers? No, if they were the ones who found out about it they would have called the entire vige to make a show out of it, they would never try to steal it. Those five brothers were men of morals, so this has to be someone else but who? It must have been someone from the town, surely, he brought the pouch with him and had a delicious meal at the most expensive restaurant in the town, surely someone saw him spendingvishly there and chased him to the vige.


    Seeing that the thief was running out of the vige, Feng Zihang panicked. Whatever he will think of somethingter on ¡ª¡ª but the most important thing right now was to stop that guy from running away from the vige! So, forgetting his initial intention of hiding the golden taels'' existence from the vigers, he shouted, " Thief there is a thief in the vige he is running with the life savings of my family, someone stop him! Stop him before my family is degraded to the point that I am starved to death! Stop him!"


    Vigers who were peacefully sleeping in their houses were woken up by the shouts and screams of Feng Zihang and immediately rushed out to see what was the matter, when they saw that there was really a thief running out of the vige they chased after him. Old Chao who lived the closest to the vige entrance was the first to reach the thief and stopped him from running out of the vige and then the others quietly surrounded him but the thief was no rookie either, he too slipped past the circle that was surrounding him from all side and rushed out once again.


    He didn''t reach far when another figure shot towards him and this time, he got hold of the pouch as he tugged it away from the thief. " You... You have some really big guts to steal in my vige huh?" The figure belonged to none other than the Vige head who has rushed out of his house after listening to Feng Zihang''s cries. Like Old Chao, he lived at the entrance of the vige and was able to stop the thief from rushing out.


    The thief tried to pull the pouch back but by the time the other vigers were already there and they pulled the thief away from Vige head Luo. They tugged and pulled causing the pouch in their hands to tear up slightly as soon as that happened, the thief with the mask over his face elbowed the vigers one by one and pulled the pouch until it tore down and golden taels started to shower down from it.


    The sudden appearance of these golden taels scared the vigers who have never seen a golden tael in their life, their movements slowed down but the thief who knew what he needed to do was in a hurry as he crouched down but by then Feng Zihang has already arrived there and he pushed the thief away. " Get lost, this is my treasure! No one is allowed to touch it, you hear me? Get lost!" With that, he crouched down on the ground and started to shove the money into his pockets with a fervent speed.


    While he was doing all this he didn''t sense the stunned expressions on the faces of the vigers as they looked at Feng Zihang and then the taels in his hands.

 Chapter 656 Don’t we have a share too?

    Chapter 656 Don¡¯t we have a share too?¡¡¡¡Feng Zihang collected all the money that was on the ground and only then did he look up. " Thank you, I was so surprised by what happened, I thought that I was going to lose it all¡ª¡ª" it was only then did he realise what a blunder he has made, he was slowly getting used to having so much money that he forgot that a poor viger like him cannot have so much money at hand. His face slowly turned awkward as he stood up from the ground and said, " All right, then I think I will be going back to my house, I mean it''s already sote¡­ we should be sleeping at the moment."


    With that, he tried to run away from the spot but Vige head Luo was faster than him, as he narrowed his eyes and mped a hand on Feng Zihang''s shoulder and stopped him from running away. " Feng Zihang, where do you think you are going?"


    " What do you mean by that Vige head?"


    ''Don''t be scared, there is nothing for you to be scared of, as long as you pretend to be a fool, what can they even do without any proof? It''s not like they will execute me for having so much money? I haven''t murdered ormitted arson for the sake of this sum of money right?


    Feng Zihang turned to look at the Vige head with a smile as he tilted his head and smiled. " Did I do anything wrong?"


    Vige head Luo was stunned by the calm that Feng Zihang was showing in front of him but he didn''t let it faze him instead, he turned to look at Feng Zihang with a stern expression as he said, " What do you mean by if anything is wrong or not, where did you get that some of the money? It''s like twenty thousand or something silver taels, how can amoner like you have that much sum of money?"


    " What do you mean by that saying this Vige head Luo?" said Feng Zihang sounding a bit indignant as if he was really upset with the questioning as he clutched the money in his pockets. " Why are you asking me such questions? Is it a crime for me to have so much money? Its not right? So why are you interrogating me like this, I have done nothing to get this sum of money all right, it came from legal sources."


    " That''s exactly what I wanted to know," said Vige head Luo as he looked at Feng Zihang with a stern expression pinning in the spot where he was standing. " I want to know what exactly is that source who was generous enough to give azy good for nothing like you so much money to keep, you see, there is nothing personal."


    " What do you mean by nothing personal, if anything I think you are purposely making things difficult for me, vige head Luo," snapped Feng Zihang as he tightly clutched the money in his pockets, he was afraid that if he was even a beat slower the money will be taken away from him. " I have done nothing wrong, so why am I being questioned like this?"


    " Because I have seen your entire three generations Feng Zihang, none of you have worked so hard that you will suddenly have twenty golden taels in hands!" shot back Vige head Luo. " If you cannot tell me where you get the money from then I will have no choice but to call the officers because in our vige only one family can have this much sum of money! Without a proper exnation, I cannot let you go all right?"


    His words weren''t without any base either, Feng Zihang''s grandfather, father and uncles all of them were farmers and no one from their famously had an official in the bloodline of their family. For their family to have so much money in hand, it was indeed suspicious.


    " What are you trying to say? That I stole this much sum of money from the Lin house? Have you forgotten that the house is where the witch lives! Why will I do something so risky?" Feng Zihang oh so desperately cried out but this time no one believed him, at first they believed him because they thought that Feng Zihang didn''t have a purpose behind kicking the Lin family out but in case of him being a thief who stole so much money from the Lin family then it will exin why he wanted to kick their family out.


    " No wonder he said that she is a witch," said Old Chao sounding both angry and disappointed, they were being supportive of Feng Zihang because they thought that he was a fellow victim of the witch, like them but now they seemed to havee to a realisation that may be Feng Zihang was never the victim of anything, in fact, he seemed to be the mastermind behind the plot and making them dance to his rhythm.


    Feng Zihang also understood that he was being doubted, so he hurriedly pulled another excuse that would be far more believable. " What nonsense are you all thinking? This is our family''s treasure, I and my mother have inherited this treasure from our father who inherited it from his forefathers, and we have been saving it for a very long time. It''s our family''s entire generation of wealth so of course, it''s a lot of money."


    His excuse was prettyme but the Feng family has been living in this vige for a very long time even Feng Zihang''s great grandfather lived here. And his family line can be traced back to fifty years or so, and with all of them being dead there was no way anyone could call Feng Zihang on his bluff.


    " Oh is that so?" A new voice chimed in and that voice was enough to make Feng Zihang stiffen. " Is that the treasure of our family, cousin Zihang?" asked Feng Dai as he walked towards Feng Zihang with a smile. " If so then don''t I and my brother have a share in that too?"

 Chapter 657 The truth is out

    Chapter 657 The truth is out¡¡¡¡" Wh¡­.What share? what do you mean by share? You.. you two have no share in this money!" said Feng Zihang at once, damn it how can he be so careless? He made trouble for himself, how can he forget that just like him these two men were also the member of the Feng family and can stake their ims on this money. He couldn''t part with this sum of money! He will have to make sure that he will be able to keep this money to himself!


    " What do you mean by that cousin Zihang?" said Feng Dai as he smiled at Feng Zihang like a vixen who was setting her trap. " We are the descendants of the Feng family, so how can you be the rightful owner of this money but not us? Our surname is also Feng, no matter what you say if that sum of money is a treasure of our family then I think we also have rights to it. So hand over our shares!"


    " Hah? How can you have the rights? You two were kicked out of the Feng family house, you have no share! It''s mine and mine alone," said Feng Zihang stubbornly as he clenched all the money in his pockets and took a step back as if worried that the Feng brothers will snatch his money from him.


    " That''s right!" Old madam Feng who was woken up by all the shouts and screams immediately rushed to her son''s aid and viciously stared at the Feng brothers. " Don''t think that I have no idea what is going in your heads, I know and I am telling you to drop that idea, I kicked you out of the house which means that you are no longer the members of the Feng family, this treasure is ours now and I refuse to share it with you two."


    Feng Dai wasn''t offended at all, instead, he turned to his big brother who red at Old madam Feng with just as much as intensity as the old woman was looking at him. " You are just an old woman who was married to our family without a shred of Feng blood, who do you think that the orders that you make actually count? You are not the head of the Feng family and you think that you can yammer away with whatever you want? If that treasure belongs to our family then Dai and I have a right to have it as well, and you cannot stop us."


    Old madam Feng''s words were clogged in her throat, that was right. Though she was now the madam of the Feng family, her son and the Feng brothers were the ones who will be counted as the masters of the Feng family, her decisions didn''t make any difference, it was just the filial piety of the Feng brothers that they were willing to y along with her and nothing more.


    If they wanted to fight, they can sure as hell fight against her.


    " Vige head Luo, will you look at that?" said Old madam Feng when she saw that she wouldn''t be able to bully the Feng brothers she turned to look at the Vige head. " You see that? They are bullying this old woman, they seemed to havepletely forgotten that I am still their aunt!"


    However, Vige head Luo wasn''t fooled, he looked at Old madam Feng and said strictly, " I know you are their aunt Madam Feng but that''s just who you are, you are neither their grandmother nor their mother, you do not have the right to kick them out or deprive them of the things that belong to them, it will be better if you hand the shares to them because if you don''t then it will be troublesome for everyone here. If the Feng brothers want they can alsoin to the officials."


    Old madam Feng and Feng Zihang instantly fell silent as they stared at Vige head Luo in shock. Damn this fair bastard! He was going to ruin everything for them!


    Upset as heck, Feng Zihang cursed the Vige had Luo with all the curse words that he knew but he didn''t take the money out of his pockets, instead, he stayed where he was and just took a deep breath as he said, " All right, this is not our family''s treasure. I lied, our family never had so much money, but I have to say you two sure know how to jump on the ship and take advantage of the situation."


    Feng Dai smiled but didn''t say as he stared at the bulging pockets of Feng Zihang''s pants for a while and only after a short pause did he say, " If this is not the treasure of our family then where did you get it?"


    " I ¡­why should I tell you?"


    " You seem to be forgetting something I am not the one who is asking about it, it''s Vige head Luo ¡­ if you don''t give a proper answer then I am afraid that we still have toin to the Yamen because then there is only one possibility left and that''s you stole the money from someone''s house and we all know who is that, right?"


    " Feng Dai, you! I said that I have not stolen this sum of money!"


    " Then where did you get it huh?"


    " I get it somewhere, someone gave me why are you jealous?"


    "I am not because I am not under the suspicion that I stole this big sum of money."


    " F*ck didn''t I say, I didn''t steal someone gave me this!"


    " Why will they give you so much money huh?"


    " Because they wanted to ruin Su Wan''s reputation and I helped¡ª¡ª" Feng Zihang paused mid-sentence but it was already toote, everyone heard what he said and made his face turn pale at once. " No, that''s not it ¡­I didn''t mean that¡­"


    " Feng Zihang would you mind telling us what do you mean by ruining Wan Wan''s reputation?" said Lin Yan who approached the crowd, his gaze pinning Feng Zihang at once.

 Chapter 658 Let me teach a lesson

    Chapter 658 Let me teach a lesson¡¡¡¡Crap, now he was done for. How could he do something so stupid anyway? Feng Zihang wanted to bite his tongue right away but the truth was already out and there was no point in him trying to exin anything to the vigers.


    He heaved a sigh that was full of frustration and pushed the bangs that were dangling on his forehead back. " Yes, I did it so what can you do about it?" Now that the truth was out why even bother pretending? He even said it from his own mouth, so even if he wanted to deny it, he couldn''t do it.


    " I deliberately tried to tarnish the reputation of your wife," emboldened by the anger he was bottling up in his heart, Feng Zihang pinned the Lin brothers and smirked. " But then again does she has any reputation to save? You all might pretend that her being a shared wife is nothing but normal. However, everyone here knows just how good the reputation of your wife is¡ª¡ª Oww what the f*ck, how dare you hit me you old hag?"


    " This old hag can also dig that morbid heart of yours want to try?" snarled Old madam Shen as she threw another stone at Feng Zihang who dodged it efficiently. " What do you mean by my granddaughter doesn''t have any reputation? Her reputation is pristine cleanpared to someone who watched his wife go to prison even when he could have bailed her out with the money in his hands."


    Her words tantly pulled thest bit of skin that Feng Zihang was using to cover up his lies. The entire vige turned to look at Feng Zihang whose face has gone paler than the moon shining on top of his head.


    He stared at Old madam Shen with a re as if wishing he could just sew this old woman''s mouth but then he calmed himself down and sternly looked at the Lin family. " Why do I have to? I am the one who did all the work and earned this money, why should I waste it bailing out that woman who is of no use to me? Isn''t that just a waste? It''s my money I will use it however I want who are you to tell me what I should and I should not do with it?"


    " My grandma is of course no one to tell you what you should do with your money but it''s a basic courtesy as a husband and a human to save your wife who worked for your family like an ox all day long," said Su Wan as she sharply stared at Feng Zihang who immediately looked away. " Anyway this is not what I want to ask, I just want to know why you did that? We have done no wrong to you or your family have we?"


    " That''s right, Feng Zihang," Vige head Luo too was shocked by the development of the entire situation. Su Wan and her family have done nothing of the sort that would agitate Feng Zihang into doing something like this.


    " Haven''t done anything bad to our family, are you joking with me?" snapped Feng Zihang as he red at Su Wan and the others with a gaze that was full of hate. " You are the reason I am in this condition! When I came to your house to sell eggs from my family''s chicken, you refused at once! But you were more than happy to support my cousins and if that wasn''t enough you even came in between our fight like a nosy bitch! And when my wife was being to Yamen you even provided enough evidence to make it look like it wasn''t your fault and all it was me and my wife who has problems instead, don''t you think that it''s too much? I just did what I thought was right, and what''s wrong with me selfishly thinking about my family for once, I am not like you who has money left and right so what are you being upset for? Did you lose anything from this ordeal?"


    Feng Zihang''s heartless words made all the vigers suck in a breath as they stared at the man in front of them. Was this really the same Feng Zihang that they knew for years?


    " Feng Zihang are you even in the correct state of mind?" snapped Vige head Luo. " You did something this horrifying just because they didn''t buy your chicken eggs?"


    " Just?? You think that''s a small matter, vige head?" questioned Feng Zihang as he looked at Vige head Luo as if he has gone cuckoo. "It''s not a small matter at all, everyone in the vige can sell something to their family only my family is not allowed why is that? Isn''t that because they want to keep me and my family at a distance? You guys might like sucking up to them because they pay you for even the most shittiest thing you brought to them but neither of them would let me sell anything, why is that? Just because I am at odds with my cousins? Isn''t that unfair?"


    He then turned to look at Su Wan and sniggered, " You didn''t do anything good for us, to me it wouldn''t have mattered if you stayed here or not so isn''t it good that you get out of here? At least that way no one will gain any advantage if you are not here. That way I won''t feel bad."


    Su Wan stared at Feng Zihang and suddenly felt a tick going on her forehead. This guy was simply too much of an annoyance, wasn''t he? Just for that simple reason, he was willing to endanger her and her child?


    She took a step forward but before she could do anything, she felt someone brush past her and then to her surprise she watched Madam Huo raise her hand and p Feng Zihang so hard across his face that he dropped to the ground and while doing that, she didn''t even let any change happen to her smile. " You are a really bad child, so let little Huo teach you a lesson."

 Chapter 659 No point in arguing

    Chapter 659 No point in arguing¡¡¡¡Su Wan and the Lin brothers were so surprised by the action of Madam Huo that they all simultaneously turned to Shen Zizhen who albeit very proudly said, " Your aunt has been bottling anger ever since the vigers started to call you witch, she is a veryid back person and would never fight with anyone but if she bottles things up for long, there are chances that she might snap¡­. That''s her snapping because of all the anger she has been storing in her heart."


    " Ohh?" Su Wan was surprised to hear but then she was even more shocked to see Madam Huo pping Feng Zihang with such a fierce pping motion that she could no longer even see the hand of her second aunt all she could see was that Feng Zihang''s face was slowly turning into a pig.


    " What are you doing? What are you doing?" Old madam Shen never thought that someone would actually jump on her son like this, startled she tried to interfere but then she was stopped by a polished cane as Old madam Shen appeared out of nowhere and blocked her path.


    " Are you going to stop my daughter-inw, my dear?" said Old madam Shen with a smile. " But before stopping her you have to get past me." And with that, she brought her cane down at Old madam Feng heavily.


    Everything was happening in front of Vige head Luo but he remained silent because he understood that the Lin and the Shen family also had a lot of anger that they have been restraining so he didn''t try to stop Madam Huo and Old madam Shen but after a few hits, he started to pry the two off politely. " Madam Huo, Old madam Shen please give us a moment¡­ we still need to find out who was the one who gave Feng Zihang so much money."


    Only then did the two women stop and let the mother and son pair go.


    " All right ask them," said Old madam Shen as she knocked her cane on the ground. " But let me tell you vige head Luo, he has to make up for all the sufferings my dear granddaughter had to go through just because this guy thinks through his ass rather than his brains, you got that?"


    " I know don''t worry, I will definitely make him pay for what he has done because his actions not only brought trouble to your family, he is also the reason why the entire vige is in trouble and our reputation has taken yet another plunge." Vige head Luo was also very upset with what Feng Zihang has done because of him, the entire atmosphere of the vige was highly strung and no one was able to do anything about it.


    And that wasn''t even the worst because of his selfish actions the entire vige''s reputation just went down the drain, this was something that has never happened before. Sure enough, the older ones were right, one bad apple will turn the entire bucket of fruits bad.


    Look at Feng Zihang because of his actions now the vigers from the other vige were too scared toe to their vige and even tried to stop the flow of the river that the two viges shared. It was a good thing that he noticed andined to the higher-ups or else they would have been going through a lot of trouble at the moment.


    There was no way that Feng Zihang will be able to escape this time, he wouldn''t let him get away this time! No matter what!


    " Feng Zihang, tell me who asked you to do something like this?" asked Vige head Luo as he peered down at Feng Zihang who was sitting on the ground with his hands covering his badly bruised cheeks.


    Feng Zihang looked up and sneered, " Do you think that I will just tell you about the mastermind if you ask me? There is no way I am going to say a single word. Do whatever you want, I am not worried about a thing."


    Of course, he wasn''t, though he did spread rumours about Su Wan, he didn''t join in the bullying with the vigers so even though he was the culprit behind the entire scheme, he was still clear of the charges, and they couldn''t send him to the prison, if they did try to do that then they will be the first one who will be rounded by the officers.


    Vige head Luo''s face turned sour. "Firstly, you will pay the twelve hundred taels including an extra five hundred taels for all the harm you have done against the Lin family."


    "What¡­why? I divorced that woman why do I have to pay for what she did?"Feng Zihang immediately retorted refusing to hand even a single tael to anyone much less twelve hundred taels.


    Vige head Luo ignored him as he continued, " And I will be kicking you out of the vige as well, you and your mother please look for a new ce to live."


    This time both Old madam Shen and Feng Zihang scrambled to their feet as they shouted together.


    " What do you mean by that?"


    " How can you kick us without any rhyme and reason, is there now?" Old madam Feng absolutely refused to leave the vige. She has been living here ever since she was a young child, even before marrying the second son of the Feng family, she was a member of this vige, there was no way she was going to leave! " On what ount are you kicking us? What have we even done huh? What did we do?"


    " Do you even have to ask? You should be asking what you haven''t done. You ruined the reputation of both the vige and a youngdy, not once did you think what might happen to either of us! And now you are asking what wrong did you do? You should be asking whether or not you ever did anything right or not!"


    When Vige head Luo saw that Feng Zihang wanted to fight with him, he raised his hand and shook his head. " There is no point, this is my final decision ¡­.I am afraid that I cannot keep a man like you in my vige."

 Chapter 660 New beginning

    Chapter 660 New beginning¡¡¡¡" Make sure to move it carefully."


    " Don''t pick it up like that or you are going to drop it."


    " Hey, Hey! That''s my treasure be gentle with it!" shouted Lin Chen as he rushed to stop the workers who were bringing his cab out without much care. " It has something really important please be careful with it."


    The workers nodded before they put it down and then picked the cab much more carefully as they walked out of the house, Lin Chen then turned to look at his family who was carrying out their bags and luggage one by one. After yesterday night, the family decided that staying in the vige was no longer as safe as it once was...after all, it wasn''t like that they were going to stay where they are now, in the future they will develop more and more, and the more sessful they be the more the vigers will be jealous of them.


    So, it was better to just leave before things gets even more serious than they did this time.


    " Have you all packed everything?" asked Lin Jing as he stepped out of his room and looked at his family members. " Even if you have forgotten something it''s all right, Yan and Chen will being to the vige because they need to take care of the development of the hot springs resort, you can ask them to bring it for you and," he turned to Lin Chen who was asking to move his cab and chairs as well and sighed. " Chen, I have purchased the house with all the furniture, you don''t need to bring your cab and bed with you, I assure you that you will get everything that you need without even the slightest difort."


    Lin Chen sheepishly smiled. "It''s not that, Eldest brother¡­ this is the first thing that I bought with my money that''s why I want to bring it to our new house."


    " Fine but if it breaks then I am not responsible for it," said Lin Jing as he rolled his eyes and turned to look at the rest of the family. " The house is separated into several courtyards, I wanted to bring you all to check it out first but since that is no longer possible at the moment. The n was that you all can take a look at the house and decide which courtyard will belong to whom but¡­." He breathed heavily before continuing. " Anyway, now it''s back to the old drill..firstes, first served. I have already picked mine, Rui, grandma and Wan Wan''s courtyard apart from us, everyone else best of luck!"


    Lin Yu who was carrying a big cloth bag that he won''t let anyone see snorted. " That''s just unfair big brother, I do understand why Grandma and Wan Wan courtyards were already selected but isn''t it too much that we are being left alone when your and fourth brother''s courtyard has been already selected?"


    " Because Rui is not here and I was the one who looked for this house so it''s my reward," said Lin Jing without feeling the slightest bit of shame. Then he turned to look at Su Wan and showed her a gentle smile as he said, " I have chosen the prettiest courtyard for you, Wan Wan."


    Su Wan smiled at Lin Jing. " Thank you Jing Ge, you are really sweet."


    A proud smile etched on Lin Jing''s face before he turned to look at his old house and with the slightest bit of reminiscence stared at it before he turned his head away. "Let''s go."


    " Make sure that none of you looks back," said Madam Zhu as she carefully looked in front and made sure that her husband was doing the same. " We don''t want the bad luck to follow us in the new house, so no one looks back, all right?"


    " Why did you have to say it sister-inw?" whined Madam Huo as she looked at her eldest sister-inw. " It bes twice as troublesome when someone tells you not to do anything."


    Others silently agreed with Madam Huo, till now they didn''t have any urge to look back now that they were told that they cannot look behind, all of them felt a bit pressurised.


    " I just wanted to make sure that no one makes a mistake," said Madam Zhu with a frown. " This is the oldest tradition in the Shen family, we don''t look back when moving right?"


    " That''s true but you should have just let the matter as it is," muttered Madam Huo as she tried to suppress her urge to look over her shoulder.


    " Don''t worry honey," said Shen Zizhen as he held Madam Huo''s hand and said, " You just take care of our little moon, I will take care of you. Just focus on me, and don''t think of anything."


    Madam Huo and Shen Zizhen finally came up with a nickname for their son and started to call him little moon instead of calling him by his whole name.


    " That''s easy, I will just look at you honey," said Madam Huo as she turned her head to look down at her husband who was very seriously walking in front of her. Though her husband was short in stature he was really reliable.


    " Wan Wan¡­" Lin Chen held his hand out and pouted at her. " I too am scared that I will look behind."


    Su Wan snorted, she was sure that Lin Chen was the one who was the most excited to move into the new house it was impossible for him to look behind but she still held his hand in an attempt to distract him.


    Once she held his hand of course the rest would follow suit.


    Lin Yu hurriedly snatched her other hand and held it in his hand when she looked at him, he coughed and said, " I am afraid too that I will look back if no one is here to distract me."


    And from the two big presence that she felt behind her, she was sure that Lin Jing and Lin Yan also seemed to be sticking to her. So with her four sticky rice cakes, she walked out of the house and into a new start.


    --------------


    Somehow the family managed to walk out of the house without looking back and one by one they handed their luggage to the carriage drivers who securely put all the luggage away one by one.


    Though the Lin brothers were leaving the vige no one came to see them off except the Vige head and their neighbours the Feng brothers. It wasn''t that the vigers still thought of Su Wan as a witch but it was just that people found it really hard to apologise when they were in the wrong after Feng Zihang''s truth came out in the light, the vigers were all ashamed of their actions and no longer had any face to see the Lin brothers all, so no one came to wish them a happy journey instead the vigers stayed home ying ostrich.


    " I am really sorry about what happened to you all," said Vige head Luo as he handed the Lin brothers a basket of fruits and a pair of chickens. " I don''t have much to give you all as an apology but I hope you wouldn''t refuse this small goodwill of mine, I just hope that your new life will be a good one than this one at least."


    Lin Jing took the basket from Vige head Luo''s hands since he has so genuinely wished them all the best for their new life and smiled, " You have nothing to apologise for, Vige head Luo ¡­ even if the vigers weren''t good to us, I know that you were treated us all really well, I have still not forgotten that you gave us me and my brothers a few pancakes when we were hungry."


    " That was nothing," moving his hand slightly Vige head Luo waved Lin Jing''s apology and with a smile said, " There wasn''t much that I did for you but even then you all brothers thought about the vige so much for my sake, I can''t thank you enough for that. I thought that together with you all the vigers will be able to slowly walk out of their lives of poverty but¡­" he sighed heavily. " Anyway, I won''t say anything unpleasant now, just look after yourself and your family."


    "Sniff, I wille and see you soon," Fang Xiaolin wiped her tears as she hugged Su Wan and cried her eyes out. " I am going to miss you, especially all the wonderful dishes that you used to make for me every afternoon but it''s just a small break, I will be looking for a new house in the town and then I will start troubling you again."


    " Yes, Yes, I will wait for you to do so," said Su Wan as she patted Fang Xiaolin on her back. " Make sure to buy the house next to mine so that we are neighbours once again or else it won''t be the same."


    " You got that," sniffed Fang Xiaolin as she pulled away from Su Wan, not one second passed when another body hurled herself at Song Yan and ugly sobbed. " You are leaving so soon, who is going to save me from my family now? They are trying to steal my hard-earned money, what am I going to do now?"


    " Tao Tao, you are really such a cry baby," having worked with Fang Tao for a very long time Su Wan was very much used to thetter''s antics she smiled as she looked at the little girl who was crying so hard that she was huping and then took out a pouch from her pockets before she handed it to Fang Tao. " Here you go, I have saved an extra sum of money and.." she turned to Shen Junxi who handed her a document. " This is a rtionship severance document have your family sign it in exchange for money but make sure to y smartly and take your brothers-inw with you when you go to severe ties with your family, all right?"


    She wiped the tears that were hanging on to Fang Tao''sshes and smilingly coaxed her, " I will be waiting for you, don''t worry you and your sisters will always have a room in my house, so once you are done severing ties with your family and have taken a little vacation, make sure toe back to me soon."


    Fang Tao stared at the pouch of money in her hand and then her tears started to drip like a leaking tap before she hugged Su Wan again and cried even harder. " I love you ¡­.Marry me, Wan Wan!"


    " All right that''s enough," Lin Yan who was prepared for this, peeled Fang Tao off Su Wan''s body and said, " she is already married to me and my brothers so, no chance of you getting married to my wife." Then he ushered Su Wan into the carriage and said, "It''s time for us to leave Wan Wan."


    " Yeah," Su Wan raised her hand as she looked at the small crowd that gathered to see her off and waved goodbye. " I am going to miss you all."

 Chapter 661 Welcome home

    Chapter 661 Wee home¡¡¡¡The Dong Tong town was much livelier andrger whenpared to the vige, its streets were smooth and wide enough for their carriages to pass with ease, and with shops that were boarding up both sides of the streets the bustle of the town was hard to ignore. Because the Lin family set off early in the morning to avoid getting heat stroke while riding in the carriage, the sun was still on its way to rising from the horizon, and its brilliant amber hue illuminated the tiled roof and walls of the houses in the town. The houses were built at a small distance from one another unlike the vige where huts seemed to have popped out like untended mushrooms there was also a big five-storey building crafted from nothing but chic wood and a huge board was boarded up on the very first floor of the building from the looks of it, it was a building solely dedicated for the art and poetry lovers.


    Sounds of horses galloping on the streets surrounded them along with the shopkeeper''s cries as they tried to attract customers to their shop. This alone was enough to show how prosperous the town was whenpared to the vige where they have been staying for so long.


    Su Wan watched Qi Zhi looking out of the carriage window watching the stream of the bustling crowd who busily rushed around the streets, intrigued by his ohs and ahs, she too took a peek out of the window and sure enough this side of town was visibly different than the main market. Schrs with elegance and wits, officials dressed with sincerity oozing out of their skin, old men with their experience, and all kinds of people were walking on the street where their house was located, the sound of the peddlers shouting about their products slowly drowned down as they clip-clopped their way towards the end of the residential street.


    Lin Jing has alreadye to this area of the town so he was very much used to the sight as well as the peaceful surroundings of the area where they were going to live from now on. He looked at Su Wan and his siblings who looked a bit tensed upon seeing the highly flourishing house and people who were so different from them and smiled with a soothing expression, "It''s nothing to worry about, this ce is different from the one at the vige, no one usually brothers anyone here, as long as you are nice to them, they will be nice in return. Of course, there will be oddities around here as well but as long as you know how to deal with them, those people won''t be a trouble."


    This literally meant that Lin Jing had a face-off with these oddities and he dered them as his enemies on the top of his red book.


    Su Wan hoped that she won''t ever meet these oddities about whom Lin Jing was talking because she wouldn''t have been able to hold herself back and might chase them to the end of the world.


    Lin Yu looked at his brother and asked, " Eldest brother have you told father and mother that we have moved? They will be returning in a few weeks, I don''t want them to think that we have abandoned them."


    In the past few months, their mother has undergone apletely different transformation, she was no longer as needlessly nosy as she was before and her temper has calmed a lot as well but she also seemed to have learned a new habit and that was mindlessly thinking about new scenarios that never existed or will never happen, most probably it was because of all the noon drama books she has been reading in her past time after their parents left the temple and started wandering around cities after cities to ease of their boredom. In their words, they were making up for the time they have missed and neither of the Lin brothers was eager to know what exactly was going through their heads and what they were doing.


    "I have," answered Lin Jing with a small crease in between his brows. " I have told them what they need to know and even asked one of the men I have hired to take care of the melon fields to overlook the situation in case they miss our letter."


    Lin Yu began to say something but then the carriage came to a halt and Lin Jing turned his head to poke out of the window and smiled. " We are here," then he stood up from his seat and opened the door of the carriage before he held out his hand for Su Wan to take. " Come on Wan Wan, I will show you around the house."


    Su Wan took his hand and came down the stairs as she took in the view of the mansion that was in front of her, it was just as Lin Jing described her as¡ª¡ª Big. The door of the mansion stood on the southeastern corner facing the street and a wooden que that read ''Lin'' was hung on the side of the door. When the two of them approached the house, an old man dressed in a in door cotton shirt who was standing next to the door beamed at them before approaching the family, " Master Lin, I am d to see you¡­ if you would have told me that you wereing I would have prepared the house for the celebration."


    "It''s all right, Zhao Bai," said Lin Jing as he motioned his hand in his direction and introduced the old man to Su Wan. " Wan Wan, this is uncle Zhao, he used to be the housekeeper of the previous owner of the house and tended to the old couple, I saw that he was really good at his job so I let him stay," then he motioned his hand to Su Wan before introducing her to Zhao Bai. " Uncle Zhao this is my wife Su Wan and behind her are my brothers." One by one he introduced everyone to Uncle Zhao who smiled and bowed. "Wee home, masters."

 Chapter 662 Attack!

    Chapter 662 Attack!¡¡¡¡The house was divided into seven courtyards along with the main hall that could be used as a banquet hall or for family meetings, each courtyard had its own distinct charm as per their names conveyed¡ª¡ª the first courtyard was just at the outer side of the building it wasn''t special whenpared to others but it was seemingly tranquil and had a studious look to it with all the books and study table that was left behind by the previous owners.


    " I left this one for Rui," said Lin Jing as he pushed open the door to the room that was just next to the study and showed Su Wan and the others the spacious room that already had a Kang, cab and a wardrobe sitting against the walls. " I left the room as they were, the decorations that were set up earlier are all taken away by the owners and I didn''t bother myself with purchasing them after all their taste and ours arepletely different. So, you all can decorate your rooms and courtyards as you want."


    As he guided Su Wan out of Lin Rui''s courtyard he led them to the backyard where a bunch of peach blossom nts were nted and from the looks of the soil that seemed to have been newly turned Su Wan knew that it was Lin Jing who nted these nts here. Noticing her gaze that was locked on the little peach blossoms, Lin Jing very proudly looked at them and said, " Rui always wanted a study that overlooked the peach blossoms, it took me a few years to fulfil his dream but I am sure he will be happy."


    " Don''t worry, he will really like it Jing Ge," though it will take years for these peach blossoms to flourish but at least the dream that Lin Rui had would be fulfilled sooner orter.


    " I know, I know that''s why I am very excited to show it to him when hees back home," said Lin Jing with a smile that was splitting his face in half. He led the family through the moon gate that was on build on the backyard''s wall and exined, " The courtyards are all joined through a moon gate this way, neither of us has to take the long run and we will be able to get inside each other''s courtyard as we want."


    Lin Jing''s excitement started to brush on to Su Wan as she too started to look around the house with a curious nce, she walked out of Lin Rui''s courtyard which Lin Jing has decided to rename as peach bloom courtyard and walked straight onto a stone pavement that led her to a courtyard that faintly smelled of mulberry''s. " this is mine," pointing to the courtyard that was full of mulberry trees, Lin Jing smiled at Su Wan. " I wanted to nt these in your backyard but then I remembered that I needed these to raise silkworms, I don''t want you to feel icky because of them, so I chose this one."


    Su Wan immediately felt as if her heart has been shot, Lin Jing has always been so considerate of her .. even the slightest thing he will make sure didn''t cause any difort to her. She bumped her waist against his and whispered, " Ohe on Jing Ge, stop making me fall for you all over again."


    Two coats of blush surged up in Lin Jing''s cheeks as he cleared his throat and whispered back, " If you are falling for me again then maybe leave the door to your courtyard open for me tonight?"


    Because Su Wan was pregnant and her room was given to Zhang Xiaohui and Lin Zi, she has been sleeping with Lin Yan most of the time, the reason was faintly simple, her pregnancy was not yet stable and she wanted to stay close to Lin Yan all the time because of certain insecurities. But now, she was slowly getting well and her health was also recovering, though Lin Jing didn''t have anything in his head, he did miss Su Wan a lot, it has been a month since hest slept with her in his arms.


    Su Wan smiled and winked. " Only for you," causing Lin Jing to blush even more but now that he was finally allowed to get inside his wife''s room, he was more than pumped and felt like all his hard work in looking for this house has finally seeded.


    " I will show you, your courtyard," said Lin Jing feeling three suspicious res pointed at his back to which he responded with his own. What was this, just because he was the kind one here they were trying to pull him down her, he might let everything slide but there was no way he was going to let this slide. He too was her husband what was with these jealous res locked on his back?


    When Lin Jing red at them, Lin Yan and the others lowered their eyes though they were a bit envious about how Su Wan was being cosy to them but they still suppressed the envy in their heart. It''s all right, he was their eldest brother it was okay but their envy turned to anger as soon as they walked into Su Wan''s courtyard.


    Nothing was wrong with it, it was one of the most beautiful courtyards in the house with different shades of peonies covering the front and the back of the courtyard, there was also a small pavilion that was built in the middle of the pond located at the north of the courtyard, everything was picture perfect but there was only one small problem, the two courtyards that were located next to Su Wan''s was already preupied with Lin Jing and Lin Rui as for those who were left only two of them was closest to her courtyard, the other one was at a distance of three minutes and neither of the three brothers wanted to get that courtyard.


    Realising the severity of the situation, Lin Yan, Lin Chen and Lin Yu looked at each other before they rushed even Lin Yu who wasn''t allowed to run gave it his all.


    " Get the fuck of my path you losers!"

 Chapter 663 Do something!

    Chapter 663 Do something!¡¡¡¡A sharp ng echoed in one of the courtyards of the Imperial pce. The maids all hid behind the pirs while the shadow guard who kneeling on the floor shivered, he knew just how important this mission that he was given was exactly but now all his efforts went down the hill just because of a stupid vige man.


    He didn''t know why his mistress wanted to deal with thatmoner girl but as a servant, he really didn''t have many rights to save his life at the moment much less care about why his mistress was so bent on taking care of that girl. Thus, the shadow guard stayed where he was with his head lowered ignoring the throbbing in his temple as blood dripped down his face.


    " You mean to say that you couldn''t get the thing that I asked you to do?" asked Lady Su as she stood in front of the shadow guard, cold fury oozing out from every pore of her body. " I asked you to take care of that woman, once and for all and you are telling me that she is fine?"


    The shadow guard didn''t dare to raise his head when his master was so infuriated, he kept his head lowered and simply answered the question, " She was smarter than I expected her to be, managing to get away every time, we did get a chance to take her down but she was lucky enough to get away."


    " And you let her get away?" shrieked Lady Su as she picked up the vase that was sitting beside her bed and hurled it at the shadow guard not even flinching when the shards of the broken vase dug deep in the skin of the man. " You had one job, one! All I asked you was to take a girl who has no backing, no power and nothing in her hands and you couldn''t even do that? Are you sure that you are a man and not a woman trapped in a man''s body?"


    Challenging a man''s ego was the worst kind of insult. Sure enough, after he was disrespected like that the anger in the shadow guard''s heart reached another level but as a mere servant he didn''t dare to retort his master.


    However, Lady Su wasn''t done she stared at the shadow guard in front of her and felt more and more anger rise in her heart. Why was it that such a simple thing couldn''t be done? She just wanted to kill that fake Su Wan, so why was it proving so hard? That was her body, her name and her life and she didn''t want it anymore so it should have been destroyed but instead, that woman was flourishing more and more, she even got pregnant using her body!


    Just the very thought of someone using her body for doing such shameless deeds as sleeping with five men made her ground her teeth until they became white powdered dust.


    And what was more as long as the existence of Su Wan stayed she won''t ever be able to calm down. Su Wan wasn''t supposed to stay alive, she was supposed to die.. die so that the Shen family will live a life full of regrets. Die because then those Lin brothers who came to marry her had to leave with their faces buried in shame.


    With questions and curses hurled at them for forcing a young woman to be a shared wife when she didn''t want to!


    All of these people were supposed to be full of regrets than living a happy life, so why weren''t they huh? Why were they still all right!


    Lady Su nibbled on the nail of her thumb as she started to pace in her room, she shouldn''t be having so much trouble dealing with that woman, no matter how smart she was, she was in the end just a wandering soul who had no right to stay in her body without permission much less use it as she wished.


    Because of her, all the ns that she had in her mind went up in the smoke, if not for her¡­ those people who bullied her would have been suffering through all the pain that they have put her through!


    She needed to do something and she needed to do it quickly that child that was growing in the belly of the fake Su Wan will pop out any day and she didn''t want anyone to use her ''body'' to give birth to a bastard with an unidentified father. Five men, who know who was the father of that brat! How can she let such a humiliating thing be tied to her name?


    Su Wan gave birth to a bastard child? Eww! Just the very thought was enough to make her feel disgusted. That was her name and she wasn''t going to let anyone tarnish it! That child needed to go! And it needed to be killed as soon as possible!


    " You¡­ go to the Dong Tong town and try again, this time kill the entire family," ordered Lady Su ruthlessly not even caring about how many lives will be lost because of her madness.


    " Kill every single member of the Lin family and if the Shens are still with them, kill them too, there is no need to keep them when all they do is go against her."


    What a good family she had! She was the one who was the real Su Wan but her maternal family couldn''t even recognise her anymore instead they were treating that fake as their real granddaughter and niece without even investigating whether she was the real one or not!


    Where was this love when she was getting bullied in the Su house? So what if she said a few harsh words? They should have dropped to their knees and coaxed her well.. after all, it was them who abandoned her first. She was at least kind enough to see them when all they did was leave her alone in that houses with no care.


    And instead of taking care of her, they turned their back on her but now that the fake one was there to suck up to them because of the money, they were treating her like a princess!


    How can they do something like that?


    No, they didn''t deserve to stay happy under the false pretence that everything was fine! They definitely deserve to cry tears of blood and she will make sure that they do something like that!


    "I am afraid that I cannot do something like that," said the shadow guard trying to suppress the anger in his voice. " That girl is the adopted god granddaughter of Lord Fei, I investigated her rtionships in the town and I found out that she has a very good rtionship with both Lord Fei and his wife, I am afraid that if I try to harm her then her family will ask Lord Fei to investigate the cause behind it. We need to be more careful now that the Shen family have found out that someone from the Imperial family is behind this matter."


    Lady Su stayed silent for two minutes before she burst out scolding. " Idiots! Bunch of fools that''s what you all are, all I asked was to take down amon vige girl and you couldn''t even do something as simple as that even got caught by the Shen family, how can I have so many idiots around me?"


    The shadow guard clenched his fists, he wanted to say that apart from drinking, sleeping and dishing out unnecessary orders what else can you do? No matter how much of a fool I and my men are we are still better than you who can do nothing right!


    However, he kept a tight grip on his mouth and just stayed silent while watching Lady Su thrash the entire bedroom of her.


    It went on for a while before she sighed and sat down on the bed with a crazed look in her eyes. " What am I supposed to do? What am I supposed to do, if that woman does now die then it will be a disaster, all right.. that woman needs to die!" That body was supposed to rot six feet down so that she could watch the Lin and the Shen family cry tears of grief with a gleeful smile on her face.


    If that woman does not die then doesn''t it mean that hermitting suicide waspletely useless? What did she kill herself for? Wasn''t it because she wanted to make the Shen and Lin family fall to the bottom of the abyss?


    "Lady Su, why don''t we do something that can kill all the three birds with a stone," said her handmaiden who was standing on the side calmly till now. " I mean if you want to kill that woman so much then there is no need to dirty your hands, there are enough ways to push someone off the edge that they no longer want to live."

 Chapter 664 Lost the battle

    Chapter 664 Lost the battle¡¡¡¡The race between the brothers ended up in a mess because Lin Chen and Lin Yu wanted to get the closest courtyard to Su Wan and because of that they didn''t even bother about being cordial on the surface with each other, they fought like two crazy cats as they ran.


    If Lin Chen tried to pull Lin Yu back thetter would retaliate by kicking him in the shin and if Lin Yu tried to hold Lin Chen down, thetter would use his entire strength to run away from his brother.


    They fought in an ugly manner and after many schemes, pushes and pulls, Lin Chen finally won the fight against Lin Yu because of only one advantage that he had and that was his fit and fine legs.


    " Hah, I won fair and square!" said Lin Chen as he pointed at Lin Yu who was ring at him with a disgruntled look. " You cannot do anything from now on and make sure that you do not like ever try to kick me out of this courtyard, you got it?"


    Lin Yu was so angry that his face turned red but he couldn''t do anything, though he wanted to be the closest person to Su Wan after staying away for so long, he had no choice but to admit defeat. With his face flushed red with anger, he looked at Lin Chen with a gaze that promised retaliation, though he couldn''t live next to Su Wan and would have trouble seeing her every day without taking a five minutes walk, he will still make sure that his brother would rue the day hepeted against him!


    Lin Chen knew that Lin Yu was angry but he didn''t pay attention to him, instead, he turned around and walked inside the courtyard with a happy expression on his face but after two steps into the courtyard, he felt that there was something wrong.


    There was someone else in the courtyard and it was none other than his second brother! What was he doing? Why was he here? What did he think he was doing?


    " Second brother what are you doing here?" Lin Chen was stunned, when did his second brothere in? And even if he came in what was he doing? Sitting on thewn on the stone stool with a teacup in his hands?


    " What did you mean by what I am doing here?" said Lin Yan with a calm expression. " This is my courtyard, so I am here having my rest after moving my things in."


    " WHATTTT?!!!" screeched Lin Chen as he rushed inside the courtyard and sure enough inside the main room of the courtyard was Lin Yan''s belonging. Lin Chen slumped on the ground as he looked at his brother who was sitting outside in the garden under the shed of the bamboo leaves. " Second brother howe you came here so fast? Weren''t you thest one to start running?"


    This was something that Lin Chen was really surprised about after all he and Lin Yu were the first to embark on the marathon but the one who won was Lin Yan. How was that possible and when did that happen anyway?


    Lin Yan calmly sipped his tea without any disturbance as if Lin Chen questioning him was something that he expected, so Lin Yan smiled with a knowing look in his eyes. " When you two were busy fighting around, I slipped past you two unnoticed."


    Even Lin Yan was surprised by how weak his brother took him as, when the two were chasing each other around they didn''t even nce at him. If something like this have happened before then Lin Yan would have exploded but this time his brothers ignoring him was working to his advantage, so he didn''t say anything and rushed past them when they were not paying attention that was how he came to get this courtyard that was the closest to Su Wan without any troublesome tricks and twists.


    Lin Chen stared at his second brother with his mouth gaping, his brother was really good, he was so good that even he couldn''t understand how good his brother was. "Brother you are really too good."


    There was nothing that Lin Chen could say to Lin Yan, just like him, his brother won the deal fair and square, so even though he felt like he has been duped by his elder brother there wasn''t much he could say about it.


    After all, in a fight between two cats, the monkey won.


    Sullen and depressed Lin Chen came out of the courtyard before rushing to the one that was closest to Su Wan''s courtyard because they were busy thinking that Lin Yan wouldn''t be able to fight with them and would choose the one that was left by the two brothers behind, neither of them looked at it. But now that Lin Yan was in the courtyard on which Lin Chen and Lin Yu both had their eyes locked at, there was a possibility that the courtyard was left alone!


    And Lin Yu that brat might have gone to the courtyard that was far away? However, as soon as Lin Chen barged into the courtyard he knew that his hopes were meant to be broken because in the front hall Lin Yu had ced all his belongings.


    He raised his head when he watched Lin Chen rush in and smiled with a sly glint in his eyes, " You want something, third brother?"


    '' Yeah, your courtyard ¡­.'' But before Lin Chen could say anything Lin Yu beat him to it. " I got this courtyard fair and square brother, are you going to take it from me?"


    Of course, he couldn''t so Lin Chen lowered his head and got out of the courtyard with a broken-hearted expression.


    Once again, this happened to him once again! Now he was the one who was going to stay the farthest from Wan Wan! QAQ!!


    Su Wan who was lying on her bed enjoying the feel of soft feel of the bed mattress sneezed loudly. What was it? Did she catch a cold?

 Chapter 665 Unexpected stranger

    Chapter 665 Unexpected stranger¡¡¡¡" Having a room to yourself is still the best," sighed Su Wan as she hugged the pillow andzily closed her eyes in contentment it wasn''t that she disliked having her husbands around with her but she would still like to have a space of her own.


    After she was done rolling around the bed, she got up and finished moving her items into the shelves that were built next to her bed and put her clothes neatly in the cab. While she was moving her thing, she heard someone knock on the door and she turned around before crossing the room and opening the sliding door with a push. " Jing Ge, what''s the matter?"


    " Wan Wan, if you are not tired would you mind taking a stroll with me?" Lin Jing has looked for a perfect house for a long time, it could be said that he wanted everything to be perfected but even though the house was perfect in his eyes, he still wanted Su Wan''s stamp of approval to make him feel at ease. Originally, he nned to have a romantic date with Su Wan before bringing her home and showing her around but it couldn''t happen thanks to the vigers who were just so stupid that he didn''t even wish to think about them.


    His romantic date was blown out of the window, so now the least he could do was take a stroll with Su Wan right?


    "I am not tired, Jing ge¡­ if you want we could take a stroll around the vicinity." Although she was tired, Su Wan could see the expectant glimmer in Lin Jing''s eyes, so she immediately agreed. After all, Lin Jing, this first husband of hers has worked so hard, that he deserved to be treated with a reward.


    Their house was carefully located in the area where themoners of the town lived but even then the locality was calm and the surrounding people seemed to be the sort of persons who loved peace. When the two of them walked out of the residential area and walked onto Main Street, Su Wan noticed that many small shops sold goods, surprisingly their price was a little higher than they would have been when they were in the vige.


    Fang Xiaolin used to sell her a dozen eggs at twenty copper coins but the eggs that were being sold in the town were twice in price despite being smaller in size.


    " I would rather have Brother Dai deliver their eggs than buy these,"mented Su Wan after she walked away from the shop where eggs and chicken were being sold. " Did you see the sizes of those eggs they were like the size of a quail, I would rather have the ones that Xiaolin sells, that was just him trying to rip us off, just because we look like simpletons, he thinks he can sell us anything at whatever price? Heh, I am not that much of an idiot!"


    Lin Jing watched Su Wan scold the shopkeeper with adoration in his eyes as he looked at her as she rapidly spoke one thing after another with a really cute expression on her face. "It is all right, we can still get the things that we can from the vige, I will tell the Feng brothers that we want to buy eggs and meat from them, I am sure they will be willing to sell those to us at a reasonable price."


    " That''s exactly what I am going to do," said Su Wan with a huff as she rolled her eyes in indignation. " This is too much, do they think we don''t know anything?"


    Lin Jing and Su Wan hardly came to the town and all the shopkeepers weren''t used to them, therefore when they looked at their simple attire and thought that they were easy to foo. If it was Lin Yan who was known for his shrewd attitude apanying Su Wan then they would have been more polite to her.


    At one shop, Su Wan''s eyes fell on a shop that was selling cotton. The amount for which the shopkeeper was selling it was decent and even though the price was a bit higher than mostmoners would be able to buy but the quality was good as Su Wan took a look at it, she was sure that if she was to have nkets made out of this cotton they will be able to have a very warm winter.


    The Lin family had nkets but they were a year old and because of the limited money they only bought what could be used without giving it much thought, after that winter passed without much trouble and they forgot everything about the nkets but now that Su Wan saw such thick cotton, she immediately used her knowledge from the past life and put it into use.


    Since the weather was still warm not many people will buy cotton thinking that there was no need at the moment and even if they wanted to buy it early they will wait till autumn instead of buying it in the middle of the summer but Su Wan was the rare unique one who not only walked to the cotton shop but she also bought a bulk of cotton after haggling for a long time and gave it to Lin Jing to carry.


    After she was done tackling the seller of the cotton shop, she looked around for a decent tailorpared to the vige where there were only a few women who knew sewing the town had tailors and seamstresses at every turn, thus Su Wan was able to find a good seamstress and handed her the job of making the nkets.


    " This way, we will be able to have good quality nkets at the cheapest price," said Su Wan sounding quite proud of her smartness. " Don''t you think so?"


    However, when she turned around to look at Lin Jing, she noticed that his face has gone pale as he looked at the person who walking toward them.

 Chapter 666 To flush out the real culprit

    Chapter 666 To flush out the real culprit¡¡¡¡" Hanyi? Is that you?" Lin Jing felt like he was dreaming as he looked at the young woman who was dressed in rags and sitting in the corner of the alley with a bowl in her hands, if he hadn''t seen the ne that was around her neck, he wouldn''t not even in his wildest dream realise that this was the same girl from his memories.


    The beggar girl who was huddled in the corner of the alley raised her head and looked at Lin Jin, at first her eyes were a bit dazed but then they widened and she stood up from the ground. Her begging bowl dropped to the ground with a ng. "Jing ge? You are Jing Ge right?"


    Su Wan felt a flicker of annoyance as she heard the girl call Lin Jing, Jing Ge with so much affection, somewhere in her mind something clicked but she ignored it. There was no way, this girl has never appeared in front of her till now, she was definitely not trying to imitate her but as she stared at the girl who rushed towards her husband like a bird that finally found her nest after a long journey, Su Wan felt a bit annoyed.


    And this annoyance only increased when the girl despite her dirty clothes hugged Lin Jing. Thetter was still shell-shocked but he smiled as he looked down at the girl called Hanyi and patted her back without even the slightest bit of disgust in his eyes despite the grime and muck sticking on her clothes of the girl. " Hanyi, where did you go? Didn''t you know that your family was so worried about you?"


    Hanyi pulled back as she looked at Lin Jing with tears in her eyes as she sniffed and lowered her head. " I...I was wrong Jing Ge, I ran away from home with the jerk and broke my parents'' hearts. I shouldn''t have done that, I wanted toe back home but that jerk wouldn''t let me, I was afraid that I will bring trouble to my family and that was why I stayed where I was."


    Listening to Hanyi''s exnation, Lin Jing frowned. " What do you mean, what happened?"


    " Jing Ge, I¡ª¡ª"


    " Jing Ge, I think we should bring Miss Hanyi back home first," Su Wan didn''t know if she was being ignored or not but she could feel that she was being aside. Not wanting to let the girl do as she wished, she resolutely stepped in and looked at the girl who was eyeing her curiously as if just realising that she was here.


    " Jing Ge? Who is this?" asked Hanyi, her eye studying Su Wan carefully as she looked at her, Su Wan too stared right back at Hanyi with her eyes narrowed.


    " This¡­ This is my wife," answered Lin Jing with a smile as he pulled Su Wan closer to him. " Isn''t she the prettiest wife? You can call her sister-inw, all right?"


    Her heart that was coiled up like a shrivelled-up raisin finally started thumping again as she looked at the woman in front of her. At least Lin Jing seemed to have been treating this girl as his sister but this girl¡­ Su Wan squinted at Hanyi who was now ignoring her despite Lin Jing introducing her as his wife.


    Very well, did she think that she was someone who can''t y? A mocking smile etched on Su Wan''s lips as she tilted her head and looked at the woman in front of her.


    She was the best to give a rocking rack m to white lotuses, her sister was one and she was able to tackle her nicely.


    Back then she didn''t fight her sister because she couldn''t care less about her ex-husband but Lin Jing was someone she cared about the most and no chicky, bicky, Betty was allowed to get close to her husbands as she wished.


    Curling her arm around Lin Jing''s strong one, she smiled and looked at Hanyi before raising her head and looking at Lin Jing. " Jing Ge, I feel a bit tired."


    Immediately Lin Jing''s face changed and he ignored what Hanyi was telling him instead he turned to look at Su Wan and worriedly asked, " Tired? Do you feel sick? Let''s go back home now." Then he turned to look at Hanyi before taking out a few taels and handing them to her. Though Su Wan asked him to bring Hanyi back, he couldn''t do that, he was a married man bringing another woman home when her pregnant wife was with him wouldn''t look good and they didn''t necessarily have an extra room at home. " Here take these and buy a few good clothes, and stay at the inn. You can look for a job while you stay in the inn, I will invite you for tea someday."


    Then he wrapped his arm around Su Wan and turned around to leave once his back was turned Su Wan slowly turned her head over her shoulder and was not surprised to find the Hanyi girl looking as if she has sucked in a whole lemon and her lips curled up.


    She didn''t know why this girl suddenly popped out of nowhere but she had a hunch. From what happened in the vige Su Wan could more or less make out that there was someone who was targeting her from behind the scenes. When things ended in the vige, she was a bit regretful for not being able to find out what she wanted to but now that this Hanyi girl was here, Su Wan was sure that she will be able to flush the culprit behind the scenes sooner orter.


    Until then she will be willing to y along with this game.


    With a content smile, she turned her head and looked ahead while resting her head on Lin Jing''s shoulder. This was going to be fun!


    Hanyi who was left behind with nothing but a few taels narrowed her eyes before she turned around and left the alley seemingly disappearing in the darkness of the alley.


    ----------


    " Who is that girl, Jing Ge?" asked Su Wan once they reached her courtyard and Lin Jing helped her onto a chair before pouring the hot water that Lin Yan had warmed up for soaking Su Wan''s feet in a vat.


    Lin Jing raised his head and looked at Su Wan with a smile but Su Wan could notice that there was a touch of glumness to it. " She is the younger sister of one of my good friends. He used toe with me to hunting and there were many times the two of us almost lost our lives together but we made it through somehow."


    " Used to¡­?" Su Wan trailed off not knowing what to say as she looked at Lin Jing who was nursing her tired feet.


    " He died a few years ago, it was when we had toy traps for stopping the bear and wolves from descending the mountains," answered Lin Jing as he stopped for a few seconds and then looked at Su Wan. " But then he went a bit far than he should have gone and was attacked by the wolves ¡­ we couldn''t save him, all we were able to find were bones of every sizes licked clean of blood and flesh."


    " His parents couldn''t bear the loss of their son and passed on one by one¡­" he paused and then heaved a deep sigh. " As for Hanyi, she was my friend''s younger sister but then she fell in love with a hooligan of the vige and eloped from the vige. My friend often used to miss her, saying that he wished he could see her onest time and talk to her but no one knew where Hanyi was and it has been so many years since Ist saw her, I was surprised to see her as well but it''s a good thing that she is alive. At least my friend will be at peace."


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes as soon as Lin Jing dropped his head to massage her feet. Have been missing for so many years? But now suddenly popped out of nowhere eh?


    Even if she didn''t want to think much about it, Su Wan could more or less smell the scent of the scheme from a mile away. Hanyi didn''t pop out all of a sudden miraculously, she was brought here by someone and that someone was the same person who was behind the ''witch'' rumours.


    She tapped her fingers on the armrest of the chair before leaning her head back and blinking her eyes and closing them before giving herself a small break to think things carefully. If she was to gather information about Hanyi¡­hmm, that will probably won''t work since the one who was behind thest incident will surely be more careful so as not to be caught.


    Keeping an eye on Hanyi won''t work, looks like she will have no choice but to banter a little with that little girl or else she wouldn''t be able to find the identity of the person who was so hung up on her.


    But before that, let''s take a nap!


    Su Wan sleeping while scheming: "Zzzz¡­"


    Lin Jing looking at her with all the adoration in the world: "My wife is so cute!"

 Chapter 667 Su Yu Cheng

    Chapter 667 Su Yu Cheng¡¡¡¡Su Yu Cheng hurried home with sweat trickling down his face, he kept looking over his shoulder as if he was worried that someone would pop up from behind and nearly cause trouble for him. Afraid and anxious, he wiped his sweat off his face and then rushed inside the vige, he was worried that he will be caught that''s why he came in the middle of the night. At least the darkness would hide him from the loan sharks that were chasing after him like he was a juicy piece of meat and they were a bunch of hungry dogs.


    After much dodging and ducking as he avoided all the vigers who were walking outside their house, he reached the Su family house, even though the Su family has rapidly declined, Su Bai refused to sell the house for money. He was a man with great vanity and wanted to keep it that way, though even if managing such a big house was bing more and more of a hassle, Su Bai stubbornly refused to sell it away.


    Su Yu Cheng knew just how much his dad was looking forward to him passing the exams of the schrs and bringing glory to the Su family but he was spoiled rotten by his parents and never took their efforts seriously, at least not until the family ran intoplete poverty.


    Afraid that he would see his father or sister, Su Yu Cheng walked towards the backyard ignoring the front door and tapping on the window of his parents'' room, he knew that at this time his father would be sitting in the courtyard smoking and his sister would be in her room enjoying the small break that she has gotten after working so hard for all day.


    Madam Su who was nursing her feet after working day in the fields heard the tap on her window pane and somehow got off the bed as she opened it with a hard tug. At first, her expression was dull thinking that it was her daughter again asking for another meal but when she saw that it was her son, all the drowsiness that she was feeling vanished and she opened her mouth to shout in glee but Su Yu Cheng who has snuck in the vige immediately hissed, " Mother don''t you dare to shout! If you do then I will be done for!"


    Listening to her son''s words Madam Su immediately closed her mouth, and then looked around the room before motioning Su Yu Cheng to stay where he was and crossing the room before closing the door as she walked back and took a good look at her son who was indeed looking really pale and stretched her hands out to pull her son inside the house.


    Once she was done and Su Yu Cheng entered the room without any problems, Madam Su narrowed her eyes and asked, " What are you thinking? What happened why did you do something like that? What''s going on?"


    Question after question was fired at Su Yu Cheng who pulled a frustrated expression and immediately whisper shouted, " Why don''t you call that precious daughter of a father and ask her what she did? It''s all her fault that I am in this condition!"


    " What happened?" demanded Madam Su as she looked at her son who was burning with anger. " What did she do to make you upset?"


    " What do you think? Mother, she doesn''t need to do anything! After taking away the dowry of her mother she has already pushed us to our deaths!" sneered Su Yu Cheng as he threw the bag that he was carrying on the bed and clutched his head. " She offended a rich heir and caused me to be aughing stock but that wasn''t enough, she even barred me from the restaurant that she owns. Mother, you already know that for the sake of getting close to the seniors I need to take them to a good restaurant and treat them, without that how am I supposed to get their notes and guidance?"


    " Treating my seniors in other restaurants costs money¡­" he sighed and then looked up at his mother. " Mother, why didn''t she help me? She is my sister, isn''t she? If I be an official then she too will have a good life won''t she?"


    Though Su Yu Cheng knew that he will never help Su Wan if he ever became an official but what was wrong with paying lip service?


    " Humph, that white-eyed wolf, if I knew that she will be something like this I would have killed her long ago!" snarled Madam Su loudly, causing Su Yu Cheng to motion for her to lower her voice. " Mother what are you doing? Do you want to let father find out that I have caused trouble?"


    The words '' I have caused trouble'' made Madam Su look at her son in shock. As far as she knew her son was someone who hardly made any trouble and his grades were also good, so howe he suddenly did something troublesome? She crouched down and looked at her son who was busy avoiding her eyes causing Madam Su to catch his chin with her fingers as she whisperingly asked, " What did you do?"


    Su Yu Cheng hesitated but in the end decided toe clean after all, he needed the help of his mother. " I ¡­ I borrowed hundred silver taels from the loan sharks."


    Madam Su stared at her son for two minutes before she blinked her eyes and carefully asked, " What did you say?"


    " I borrowed money from the loan sharks," repeated Su Yu Cheng in a low voice causing madam Su to yell, " WHAT?"


    " Mother, what''s wrong?" Su Lan who was sleeping in the next room was woken up by her mother''s loud shout and frowned. " What are you screaming for mother?"


    Su Yu Cheng shook his head fervently begging Madam Su not to say anything to his sister. His mother red at him as if she wanted to eat her alive. But in the end, she still pressed the anger down and answered Su Lan, "It''s nothing, I just stubbed my toe on the wooden edge of the cab."


    Realising that it wasn''t anything serious Su Lan yawned and went back to her room while Madam Su red at her son before raising her hand and poking his head with one finger. " What were you thinking, Yu Cheng? A hundred taels? Even this house doesn''t have that much money! Even if I somehow make your father agree to sell this house, we wouldn''t be able to get that hundred taels! What were you thinking?"


    Su Yu Cheng was also regretful but there was no point in crying over spilt milk. "Mother, I didn''t do it because I wanted to! I wanted money and you guys couldn''t give it to me, so I have to do what I could after all I needed to treat my seniors well, or else I would have been kicked out of the academy without their guidance!"


    The truth was that Su Yu Cheng liked sucking up to his seniors and that was why he did things like gifting them and treating them to a meal because the students in the academy were all rich, and he didn''t want to be left out by them so he pretended to be rich by borrowing the money from the loan sharks and now the debt reached to the point where the loan sharks were hunting him down.


    Madam Su''s anger diminished to a great degree as she realised that her son did that for getting good marks and suddenly felt really guilty. Running her hand through his hair, she apologised, " I am sorry, mother shouldn''t have said such things but Yu Cheng now what? What are we going to do now? If your father finds out then he will kick us both out."


    This was something that he was worried about as well, he came to the vige because he was worried that he will be bothered by the thugs at the academy but he never thought that he will be empty hand at his house as well.


    " Mother thinks of something," said Su Yu Cheng as he pouted in an aggrieved way. " I don''t want to quit school, I am sure that this year will be mine and I will be able to pass the exams. Please do something¡­"


    Madam Su''s eyes flickered as she nodded. " I will think of something."


    When Su Wan opened her eyes, it was already evening. She got off her bed and arched her back as she walked out of her room and headed straight to the main hall through the moon gates and when she came to a stop in front of the entrance of the main hall, she wasn''t surprised to see the ''uninvited guest'' who for some reason had invited themselves to her humble abode. If she was being honest she was kind of expecting this person to invite themselves over.

 Chapter 668 Nothing but an outsider

    Chapter 668 Nothing but an outsider¡¡¡¡ Su Wan wasn''t surprised upon seeing Hanli sitting in her house, nor was she surprised that she was chatting very peacefully with Lin Jing even more so now that she arrived at the main hall. She wasn''t in a hurry to interrupt the conversation between her husband and Hanli, instead, she walked to where Lin Chen was and sat down next to him, her sudden arrival stunned Lin Chen who was staring at Hanli with a frown, seeing that it was Su Wan who came to sit next to him, Lin Chen''s eyes widened slightly before he smiled. " Wan Wan, you are here? Did you have a good nap?"


    " I did," said Su Wan as she took the melon seeds that Lin Chen handed to her and started munching without a care in the world. " Since when she has been chattering?"


    Lin Chen''s face flitted with annoyance before he turned to look at Hanli. " She has been here for an hour, and from the looks of it, it doesn''t seem like she is going to leave anytime soon." Then he pointed to the onions that he has chopped before adding, " I had at least a dozen of onions that second brother gave me to chop and I started when she arrived and now I am done chopping them but the woman is still here and you know how slow my chopping speed is?"


    Su Wan, of course, knew how slow Lin Chen was when it came to the work in the kitchen, his speed was even slower than Lin Yu who disliked doing anything that had ''cooking'' attached to it.


    " So, she must have been here for an hour or so?" She asked munching on a handful of melon seeds.


    " How do you know that?" said Lin Chen with his eyes going round as saucers. But then Su Wan shot him a look and he immediately nodded, "Yes, she has been here for an hour and it isn''t eldest brother''s fault, I heard him tell that woman that she needs to go back to the inn but every time he raises the topic she will somehow ignore it and change the direction of the conversation. It has been like that from the minute she came here."


    Su Wan knew why Hanli was here for an hour and why she was waiting for so long, trying to change the conversation topic again and again. She stood up from her seat and then wiped her hands on Lin Chen''s shirt before saying, " You don''t need to worry about anything Chen, I will go and save Jing ge now."


    " Go and break someone''s butt!" cheered Lin Chen causing Su Wan to almost stumble as she turned to look at him and very politely corrected him. "It''s break a leg, Chen not someone''s ass."


    "But what if I want to break someone''s ass?" He asked with a confused expression but she could see theughter in his eyes. Rolling her eyes, she smiled at him, " Then you will have to hand me a wooden club then cheering me on like this."


    " I would have done that myself if she wasn''t eldest brother''s friend," said Lin Chen jokingly.


    With a soft chuckle, she walked toward Lin Jing and Hanli who were talking about the time they used to go to the forest to hunt little birds and rabbits.


    " Jing Ge?" Su Wan came to sidle next to Lin Jing with a smile as she sat next to him and then turned to face Hanli. "I heard you two chatting about the old times and came to listen, do you mind if I listen to a bit too?"


    " Of course not," said Lin Jing as he poured warm water into his teacup and pushed it in front of Su Wan. Then his gaze fell on the melon seeds that were sticking to Su Wan''s lips and he sighed with an exasperatingly doting expression. " How many times have I asked you to not eat something like melon seeds in the evening? Now that you have eaten them, you will not feel hungry at night and dinner is going to be ready soon."


    Though it sounded like he was scolding her, Lin Jing was very patient with Su Wan, he not only wiped the seeds that were sticking to her lips he also brewed her some green tea so that she will be able to digest the snacks she has eaten before dinner. " Here don''t drink the warm water instead drink this, it will aid with digestion and you will be able to eat dinner properly, but from next time if you want to eat snacks remember to eat them earlier on okay?"


    " Okay," said Su Wan as she took the teacup from Lin Jing and started to blow on the green tea.


    " Sister Wan Wan, it''s nice meeting you again," after Lin Jing poured her green tea, Su Wan heard the green tea on the other side of the table speak, and even though she would have loved to see the green tea bitch turning green with envy, she also knew it wasn''t that easy because Hanli was not only smiling at her after watching the show of affection between her and Lin Jing but she was also looking at her like as if they fast friends.


    If not for Hanli calling her sister Wan Wan, instead of sister-inw Wan Wan, Su Wan would have thought that the girl was indeed very simple and it was her who was thinking too much.


    But after dealing with an ''A'' grade green tea bitch all her life, Su Wan was able to smell one from far away. Just one sniff and she was almost able to smell the vinegar that was pouring off Hanli''s body what a pity that it was only metaphorical, or else she would have collected some ¡­ they have almost used up the vinegar at home.


    "It''s nice meeting you again, as well," said Su Wan cordially with an innocent smile as if she couldn''t even understand what Hanli was trying to do here. " Were you able to find a good inn to settle in?"


    It was as if Hanli was waiting for this one question as she sighed and regretfully said, " I did but the inn in the town is really expensive sister Wan Wan, just one day''s stay costs three hundred cents and they didn''t even include any meal in it!" She puffed up her cheeks as if she was indeed very unhappy with the amount that the boss of the inn asked her to pay for a few days'' stay.


    " I mean in three hundred cents I would have been able to do so much more," she sighed with a saddened smile but then shook her head. " But beggars can''t be choosers, I am already in debt to you two, if Jing Ge and Sister Wan Wan haven''t helped me, I would still be begging on the streets, even if it''s a few daysforts, I am contented."


    '' You don''t look like someone who is content with what they have,'' thought Su Wan as she looked at Hanli who was still busymenting about the increased prices that were touching the sky before she very ''understandingly'' leaned forward and sped her hands. " I understand, you must have really suffered in the outside world, it''s always too hard on a woman who is alone and without any backing."


    Patting the back of Hanli''s hand, Su Wan turned to look at Lin Jing before saying, " Jing Ge, sister Hanli looks like she has been too tired after travelling for so long, why don''t we take her in and let her have a room to herself? I mean she is your friend''s sister and I know that you wouldn''t be at ease about leaving her alone, since the house is so big, giving a single room to her wouldn''t be that much of trouble will it be?"


    Lin Jing heard Su Wan''s words and was a little stunned though he understood where she wasing from, he still shook his head and said, " That won''t be proper, Wan Wan¡­ Hanli is an unmarrieddy in the eyes of the outsiders, if she was to stay at our house then people will talk and throw mud at her. I think her staying in the inn should be better."


    Su Wan felt Hanli''s hands go taut, and her body stiffening after she finished listening to Lin Jing''s words, a gleeful energy shot through her body but outwardly she was still full of apology as she turned to look at Hanli and said somewhat apologetically, " Oh, then I was a bit too rude by extending my invitation like that to you Miss Hanli, I am sorry about myck of understanding I hope you don''t mind, I was just too over enthusiastic to help you."


    See that? You were trying to make me jealous were you not? But in the eyes of my husband, you''re nothing but an outsider.

 Chapter 669 Are you even a man?

    Chapter 669 Are you even a man?¡¡¡¡In the end Su Wan asked Hanli to stay in the small shed that was next to their house, the house was small and the old housekeeper stayed there with his family when Su Wan asked him to take Hanli to his house, the old housekeeper agreed at once and let Hanli move in as soon as she wanted. Seeing Su Wan''s actions not only Lin Chen but Lin Jing as well was shocked, the two of them looked at Su Wan in shock.


    On the other hand, Lin Yu who could understand why Su Wan was doing something like that looked at his elder brothers and snorted. " Fools."


    Lin Yan was on apletely different track, he simply stood in front of Lin Jing and announced, " If Wan Wan, gets hurt by that Hanli or Wanli whatever her name is¡ª¡ª then big brother you will be kicked out by the list of our baby daddies and you will be banned from ying with her for at least six months."


    Lin Jing who was threatened and warned in just three lines felt so wrong that he almost cried. He didn''t ¡­ He really didn''t want his Wan Wan to get hurt and that was why he asked Hanli to stay somewhere else and it was Wan Wan who got a new residence for Hanli, so why was he the one who was being threatened?


    But Lin Yan''s response was simple¡ª¡ª " You brought her, she is your responsibility!"


    Seeing the heartlessness of his brother, Lin Jing was so stupefied that he became tongue-tied, in the end, he resolutely swore that he will refuse to let Su Wan meet Hanli or let thettere to their house as well.


    With that decision in his head, he went back to his room ¡ª¡ª he needed to open his shop tomorrow morning, there were a lot of things that he needed to do but even then he repeatedly told Su Wan not to go and see Hanli without him, and if she really has to see her then she needed to take someone with her.


    Though Hanli was his friend''s sister and she was in a pitiful condition, he didn''t want to trust anyone. His experiences have taught him that he couldn''t trust anyone other than his family and Hanli, though simple-minded back then was still a pain in her brother''s ass.


    He didn''t want to take this pain on and if possible take care of her a little, for her brother died in front of him while worrying about his sister who eloped with a thug.


    Lin Chen watched his eldest brother go and only then did he turn to look at Su Wan who started smiling in a rather wicked way, the second his eldest brother''s back was turned. " Wan Wan, why did you let that woman move so closer? Wouldn''t she trouble eldest brother every now and then? What will you do then?"


    Su Wan beamed at him with a mysterious smile. " Catch her tail." And then she too walked inside the house leaving a totally stunned Lin Chen behind.


    Catch her tail? What tail did that woman even have?


    " Didn''t you say that if I try to get closer to Lin Jing, she will be upset?" Hanli who was suddenly being treated like a sister by the next-door neighbour, couldn''t understand what was going on with that woman named Su Wan, not only did she not get upset but she also helped her out of her ''goodwill'', can''t Su Wan see that she was trying to snatch her husband?


    No, she could definitely see it.


    She has seen Su Wan studying her closely but for some reason, she didn''t get upset nor did she throw a tantrum. In fact, her actions were closely calcted like hers and Hanli, who believed that she was the smartest woman alive on this was stunned. She wasn''t just beaten by Su Wan, she was dragged through the mud and then slung back again in it. It was humiliating to think that she was being treated like this when she needed to get that Su woman miscarry.


    " Rx, why are you so upset?" A man who was stuffing his face with an apple, motioned her to sit down. This man was none other than the thug Li Nuo, Hanli''s husband who eloped with her years ago and the one who took on the job of getting Su Wan to miscarry. " We are not in a hurry, that woman is pregnant only for three months or so, we have six months to fulfil our side of the bargain. There is no need for you to be upset, just try to get close to that Lin Jing and try to make that woman angry enough that she gets in a fight with her husband."


    Hanli who heard her husband say ''get close to Lin Jing'' without a care in the world felt really bad. She picked up a pillow and hurled at him, " Li Nuo, are you even a man? You are asking your wife to seduce another man by getting close to him? Do you have no shame?"


    " Pei! What''s the use of shame?" Li Nuo wasn''t at all offended by his wife''s words, he rolled his eyes and threw the half-eaten apple in the dustbin and carelessly got off the bed. " I can''t even eat it, have you seen the house of that woman? She is loaded with money and if you get pregnant with her husband''s child, I am sure she will pay you a hefty sum to go away and even if you don''t seed in doing so, you can always get her to miscarry and risk her life. The young man who came to give us the money will definitely pay us well then, didn''t you see how easily he forked out ten to hundred of gold taels¡­. Don''t tell me you don''t want to live afortable life?"


    Of course, she wanted to but ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 670 Only the best for you

    Chapter 670 Only the best for you¡¡¡¡Who didn''t want to live afortable life but this was simply too shameless! She didn''t want to seduce the man of another woman, much less get pregnant with his child and the second option was just as bad, killing a woman''s child. How can she agree to it?


    Li Nuo has been with Hanli for years and knew at once what was going on in her head, he sneered and pulled her by her arm. " Listen to me, you don''t need to pretend to be modest with me. Do you think I don''t know that you have been opening a business in the vige? I do know about it but I never said anything because you were bringing money into the house. The same thing could be said now, I don''t care how you do it but get the money in my hands, or else I will report you in the Yamen for opening business while being married. You do know that there is aw that prohibits women from doing something like this?"


    Hanli stared at her husband and felt her mouth fall agape. " Li Nuo! Are you even human? You are the one who couldn''t bring a penny in the house and you were the one who introduced me to Madam Yang and now that you have lived afy life after selling your wife, you want to report me? Are you even hearing yourself?"


    "Of course, that''s why I am giving you an option, either you do what I ask you to do or you go to Yamen together with me, I will give them a very good story about how you betrayed me, and have them retain you ¡ª¡ª I heard that women who are caught by the Yamen are turned bald and dragged around the town for all the citizen to spit and throw stones at," he shrugged casually and picked up another apple before chomping on it with a crunch. " You can choose either option, I am not going to be upset with you, because for me both of them are fine since we have our little Mumu."


    " Li Nuo, don''t you dare to touch my daughter!" Upon hearing Li Nuo mention her daughter Hanli felt her heart twist, her daughter was her life and this bastard was using her as bait! Three weeks ago he took their daughter to a fair and didn''t return with her, telling her this rotten n of seducing Lin Jing. He threatened her with her daughter saying that it was either her or her Mumu, in the end, Hanli couldn''t watch her daughter being used like that by her father and could only agree.


    "Then you better quit thinking about stupid things and pay attention to what you need to do," sneered Li Nuo. " As long as I get the money in my hands, I will let that good for nothing, money-losing daughter of yours, keep her as you like but before that make sure to pay me with those hot golden taels that I was promised. I don''t care how you do it ¡ª¡ª get pregnant and kicked out by that Lin Jing''s wife, or get her to miscarry and get that man pay me the money, either way, I want hundred golden taels, hot as cakes in my hand, got it?"


    Hanli simply red at him.


    " See, this is why we can''t get along ¡­I ask you to go east and you will do your best to go west, this is why I find you annoying as f*ck," he said pointing at Hanli, waving his finger at her. Then quick as lightning when Hanli wasn''t prepared he pped her right on the cheek causing her to fall to the floor with a loud smack. " Do you get it, or do you need your daily dose? I am telling you, Hanli. Don''t push my limit ¡ª¡ª if you don''t care about yourself then at least care about your daughter, do you want me to sell her off to Old man Hui?"


    She shook her head, no mother would want to sell her daughter.


    " Exactly, if you want Mumu to live a normal life, free from the shadows of her dirty mother and have a father, you do as I say," Li Nuo looked around the room where Hanli was staying and then nicked quite a few things like a pair of silver mirrors from the cab as well as a bunch of cosmetics.


    He will make his beloved happy tonight.


    While he was moving around, his gaze fell on Hanli who was still on the floor and was crying, he sighed and then kicked her on the back. " What''s there to cry for? You are such a waste of space, you couldn''t even give birth to a son for me and yet you are crying like your life ising to an end. I should be the one crying here, I left my house, my parents and everything for you and you piece of shit popped out a daughter before bing barren!"


    Hanli didn''t say anything, this was the consequence of her actions, she was the one who married this man and couldn''t give birth to a son. So, even if she was being beaten by Li Nuo, Hanli could only lower her head and take the beating without muttering an ''ouch'' because she knew that he will only hit her harder if she was to make a sound.


    Neither Su Wan nor Lin Jing knew that something like this happened with Hanli, both of them had their dinner and very quietly returned to Su Wan''s courtyard. Fingers entwined, both of them walked around the peaceful backyard while enjoying the beautiful sight of fluttering peonies under the moonlight.


    " Isn''t it beautiful?" asked Lin Jing as he looked at the blooming peonies after he and Su Wan sat down on the porch.


    Su Wanid down her head on Lin Jing''s shoulder and hummed. " Its sure is, I never thought that there will be a day I will enjoy such beautiful scenery."


    Kissing the top of Su Wan''s head, Lin Jing curled his arm around her. " What are you talking about? As long as we are here we will only give you the best Wan Wan."

 Chapter 671: Aroma diffuser

    Chapter 671: Aroma diffuser" Just a minute, it will be ready in a moment," said Lin Jing as he set the fireworks in front of his shop, while Lin Chen held the lint waiting for his brother to set the firecrackers on the ground. Lin Jing was quick on his feet as he ced the firecrackers one by one on the ground and turned to look at Lin Chen before nodding, " Go ahead, light it up."


    Lin Chen nodded before setting the firecrackers on fire and retreated quickly as the firecrackers blew up one by one creating a loud ruckus on the street causing the attention of the people at once.


    " What''s going on?"


    " Is that a new shop opening here?"


    Attracted by the loud sound of the firecrackers the crowd started to swarm the new shop that was having its opening ceremony at the moment. They all turned to look at the new style of the shop that was usually not seen in the town and were immediately attracted to the luxurious feel the shop gave out in one look ¡ª¡ª built with the finest wood and polished until it gleamed like a jewel, a big window that had a ss on it and inside it were exquisite looking furniture and toys along with dining set that the crowd has hardly ever seen.


    " That''s something totally new, I haven''t seen that before?" said ady in the crowd as she pointed at the big rocking chair that was sitting in the showcase at the moment.


    " Nor have I, is it something different ?" asked her friend as the two of them walked closer to the ss pane to take a good look.


    Upon seeing the response from the crowd, Su Wan rubbed her nose happily as she bumped into Lin Jing and said, " You see that? It''s all going ording to my n."


    " Of course, it is," seeing her haughty profile there was nothing Lin Jing could say other than y along.


    A few months ago after seeing his skills in wood carving, Su Wan hase up with the n of opening another store that had something unique and different from the rest of the furniture shops. Though they still had a few items that the other store sold, their peculiar items were more in stock.


    " Come one,e all!" Lin Chen who was responsible for doing the promotion immediately shouted in front of the crowd as he raise an exquisite-looking ceramic artefact and showed it to the people around him. " This is the new product of our shop, and do I need to introduce my shop to you all?" He asked pushing his hair back and winking at the crowd.


    Immediately the crowd roared a big ''no'' causing Lin Chen to chuckle as he winked at the women in the crowd and said, " That''s right, I am someone who needs no introduction, my prettydies and their perfect gentlemen knows who I am!" putting the ceramic vase down with leaves patterns spread all over, he picked up avender aroma oil from the table and smiled at the crowd. " This is what our shop calls aroma diffuser, you need to light a candle like this," he showed how they needed to ce the candle underneath the surface that was left at the bottom of the vase and then added a generous amount of water into it before adding another three to four drops ofvender aroma oil in the diffuser. " This thing will not only help you light up your room but it will also spread a scent as alluring as the one you are smelling at the moment!"


    As he said those words the sweet smell ofvender spread throughout the crowd causing excitement to ripple in the crowd as they all looked at the small ceramic vase that was kept on the table outside the shop as Lin Chen pointed to the que that read ''Pine'' and motioned the entire crowd to look at the shop behind him. " This is my eldest brother''s shop and on the special asion of him opening a new shop, I will be giving a fifty per cent discount on this¡­" he tapped on the ceramic aroma diffuser. " This beauty here, though its prices at fifty golden taels¡­"


    His words caused many people to gasp while the ones who were aiming to buy it had their eyes shine.


    " But just for today, I will be selling it as just twenty-five golden taels, at half the price," said Lin Chen with a dramatic effect on his voice. " All you need to do is go inside Pine and buy something, doesn''t matter what you buy ¡­even if it''s the cheapest thing in the store, I will still give you a discount and," he swaggered towards a woman in her teens standing rather close to his table and winked at her. " I will even teach my pretty little customers how to use it. Personally, of course."


    Upon hearing his words, the women in the crowd immediately rushed forward ignoring the sullen look on the faces of their husbands and fianc¨¦s.


    " He is really fit for something like this,"mented Lin Yu with an eye roll. " Just look at him, acting all chummy and flirtatious to the women like he doesn''t have a wife standing next to him."


    Lin Yan looked at Su Wan who was looking at the crowd bustling inside the shop and asked, " Wan Wan, aren''t you upset that Ah Chen is doing something like in front of you?"


    " No, I am not," waving her hand Su Wan carelessly replied. " Our budget is a bit tight now that we have bought a house, so I told Ah Chen that if he could sell the new aroma diffusers and earn at least five hundred gold taels then I will cook what he wanted, apparently he says that he is missing my cooking ever since you took over the kitchen."


    Lin Yan: "¡­." Ah, so money is the way to win over her, huh?


    Lin Yu looked at his eldest brother who was looking at Su Wan in surprise and raised his brow. " What are you looking surprised for? Isn''t she always like that?"


    Lin Yan turned his head to look at his wife whose face was shining with glee upon seeing the crowd and nodded. " I guess she is."

 Chapter 672: Doll house

    Chapter 672: Doll house" Mother, please I want to buy it! Look at that! Look at that Nah, how cute!" A girl in pigtails pointed at the three dollhouses that were propped on as disy and looked at her mother who was looking down at her with exasperation. " I know that it''s cute but you have to see the prices as well, one house costs at least seventy gold taels, if I buy something so expensive for you, then your sister will ask for one as well. And you will not share with her."


    " I will, I will share with her mother!" twisting around her mother''s skirt, the girl in pigtails rolled around on the floor. " Please buy it for me, I will share it with Cha Cha! I promise I won''t make you buy another one soon."


    The girl''s mother knew that her daughter was just talking nonsense, her words were like rainbow farts. She might please her right now because she wanted her to buy that doll house but the second she was back home, she was going to hide the doll house and keep it for herself without letting her sister y with it and once her second daughter saw that her sister had something good that she didn''t, she will definitely twist and turn while sobbing like a fool until she bought one for her too.


    " No, you will not share with her." The girl''s mother knew her eldest daughter too well and understood that she would never share her toys with her siblings therefore she heartlessly refused. Though she indeed wanted her daughter to have the best of what she wanted but giving her everything was simply spoiling her.


    " I won''t dare to! Please, mother!" The pigtail girl squealed and tried to y cute with her mother but when she saw that selling meng wasn''t working, she pouted in grievance and immediately started to cry in front of the crowd causing her mother enough embarrassment as it is.


    " Sha Sha!"


    " Excuse me, can I help you?" Lin Yan who has long heard themotion walked towards the mother and daughter pair, he has been dealing with many types of customers since he opened his restaurant on the docks and knew how to deal with kids who were just too stubborn to listen to their parents. " If you don''t mind I can help a little with your predicament."


    His voice was calm and with the elegance of a prince that was hard to ignore, Lin Yan managed to calm both the mother and daughter down. Seeing that the girl with pigtails has calmed down, he looked at her mother and politely said, " May I?"


    " Yes, please¡­" the girl''s mother was a bit embarrassed to let aplete stranger teach her daughter but at least he looked kinder and more sensible than others who only red at her daughter when she created a nuisance. " She just won''t listen to me, please see if she listens to you a little, I don''t know what to do with her." As she said that, she red at her daughter who poked her tongue out at her mother causing her mother''s face to light up with anger at once. " Sha Sha, you!"


    However, before the mother could raise her voice at her daughter, Lin Yan crouched down and wiped the tears that were clinging to the young girl''s cheeks and said softly, " Sha Sha? Your name is Sha Sha?"


    " My name is Shan, but my mother calls me Sha Sha," the girl answered Lin Yan very wisely as she sniffed and looked at him with eyes that were as adorable as grapes with tiny stars in them. "What''s your name mister."


    " Sha Sha¡­" seeing her daughter act so boldly with the man she has just met her mother felt like she was having a headache.


    " My name is Lin Yan, my family calls me Ah Yan," not at all offended Lin Yan patted the girl''s head. " You are very smart little princess, mind telling me why you are crying so hard? Maybe I will be able to help you out?"


    The girl looked at her mother causing her pigtails to swish before she turned to look at Lin Yan and aggrievedly said, " Mother won''t buy me a doll house," she pointed to the biggest doll house that was almost a hundred gold taels and sniffed once again. " I even promised her that I will let my younger sister y with it but she won''t listen to me! She keeps saying that I am lying but Sha Sha never lies."


    " You lied just now," said the girl''s mother with an exasperated sigh.


    Sha Sha pouted before looking at Lin Yan and shook her head earnestly. " I swear I am not lying, though I don''t like my twin sister she is my sister and I will take care of her when I have to, so of course, I will share my toys with her."


    " You tried to stab your sister in the eyes because she tried to y with one of your dolls." chimed her mother in between.


    " I did that because she tried to throw dirty water at me!" retorted Sha Sha sounding unhappy as she looked at her mother who was taking the side of her sister. " You only care about my sister and not me!"


    Lin Yan more or less understood what was going on before he turned to Sha Sha and spoke with a gentle smile on his face. " Sha Sha, why don''t you promise that you will share your doll house with your sister and let her have a go at it and if you don''t then ¡­" he pursed his lips and said, " What is the one thing that Sha Sha hates to eat?"


    " Bitter melon."


    " Very well, if you don''t let your sister y with the dollhouse then your mother will serve you a bowl of bitter melons, if you can''t finish it then you will have to give your dollhouse to your sister."


    Sha Sha''s little face crumpled up, as she peeked at her mother who arched a brow and said, " Now, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    " I¡­I¡­I promise¡­" after hesitating for a while Sha Sha finally gave up and chose topromise.


    " Thank you very much for your help," said the girl''s mother as she bowed to Lin Yan who shook his head. "It''s alright this is what I am supposed to do," then he looked at Sha Sha and patted her on the head. " Now be a good girl all right?"

 Chapter 673: Hire workers

    Chapter 673: Hire workers" You can take Wan Wan back home, Ah Chen," said Lin Jing as he wiped the counter of their shop, the sales were pretty good today and since tomorrow they were thinking of introducing intriguing toys such as scooters and skating shoes, there were a few things that Liu Jing has to prepare in the shop, such as relocating a few things and moving the most exquisitely designed scooter in the centre of attraction spot, therefore, he needed to stay back but there was no need for Su Wan or anyone else to stay behind for him, he will be able to do it alone.


    " What are you saying Jing Ge," before Lin Chen could say anything Su Wan blew up as she looked at Lin Jing in disapproval. " The scooters and skating shoes might look like they are light but there are a bunch of boxes that you need to arrange and there is also the rocking horse that you are going to bring aren''t you? It''s heavy as it is, what''s more, the soft cushioned sofa also needs to be restocked, if you do it alone then it will take the entire night, when will youe home? Are you nning to sleep in the shop?"


    Lin Jing was indeed nning to sleep in the shop, he knew that handling so much stuff would take at least the entire night and what was more he even received a few customised orders for the doll houses and thing designer dining tables, many nobledies despite their ages liked these two things and immediately wanted to know if they could customise the order and since they were offering a very high price of twenty gold taels for the doll houses varying to a hundred when it came to the bigger one, the dining tables were even more popr.


    The same could be said for the men, they were very interested in the thing called the armchair that was covered with a soft coating of cotton and soft fabric, it was hard to make and the expenses weren''t light either when Lin Jing made five armchairs, he was sure that he almost emptied half of his and Wan Wan''s savings, the chair was so big and heavy, he thought that no one would like it but who would have thought that it will be very popr with the older generations. The old gentlemen'' liked it so much that they immediately sent their servants to drag their sons and grandsons back, some even ordered their servants to drag them with their ears back, fortunately, the old men''s children were very filial and they knew how to leave face for their fathers, none of them said a word as they were dragged to the shop.


    They were patient with their fathers who were ill-tempered like a child though some purchased the seventy gold taels worth of armchair without saying anything, some tried to talk their fathers out of it, only to receive a heavyshing at the middle of the shop, in the end, those sons as well paid for the armchairs while the ones whose sons werete got so furious that they dered that if they didn''t get an armchair they will go off food and medicine at once.


    The armchair after all became the symbol of their rich status, how can they not buy it when their friends bought it?


    Those sons were worried that their fathers will get themselves sick over a chair, so they hurriedly ordered a bunch of customised armchairs, what was more a few ordered two of them knowing that once the armchair was brought over to the house, their mother would demand one as well, so they might as well order two from the start to save themselves from getting an ear full.


    Even now Lin Jing felt like he was going to get overwhelmed with the number of bulk orders that he received, he was already getting a headache, if it was possible, he would have definitely refused but that wasn''t the option after all as soon as he opened his mouth to refuse one of the old noblemen would make a fuss with their sons cursing and beating thetter with their canes.


    It was his first time seeing a father beating his son over an armchair so harshly, in the end, it was Lin Jing who took pity on those sons and took their orders but asked them to give him time, those men were so grateful to him that they not only agreed with his request they also increased the price of the armchair to eighty taels.


    " I say elder brother you will have to hire a few assistants," said Lin Chen as he got up from his chair after he was done cleaning the floor with a mop. " You won''t be able to make so many bulk orders alone and even if you somehow manage to make them, the customers won''t be happy with thete delivery."


    " But I am worried that if I hire people they will start copying things and then the novelty of our shop will decrease," said Lin Jing as he dodged the angry re that Su Wan aimed at him, seriously he wasn''t busying around like this because he wanted to, there was no other choice!


    Lin Yu turned to look at his brother as he raised his head from the ledger and said, " Why not sign a contract and then distribute what part which person will make? That way, even if they know how to carve the piece of wood, they will have a hard time understanding which part will go where, and at the end of the production you just have to fix everything up that way you will be able to save a lot of time and you don''t have to work so hard as well."


    "But¡ª¡ª" Lin Jing started to say but Su Wan immediately red up as she mmed her fan on the table as she shouted, " No buts, we will do as Ah Yu''s suggested, I didn''t give you so many ideas to burn yourself out, I gave you so many ideas because I want us to live afortable life what is the point of thatfortable life if you busy yourself like this?"


    What could Lin Jing say? He simply agreed.

 Chapter 674: Sleep on the streets

    Chapter 674: Sleep on the streetsOnly then did Su Wan simmer down a little, she was actually a little angry with Lin Jing, she asked him to refuse a few orders but he was won over by the fake tears of those old men who moured that they will beat their sons once they were back home. What was the meaning of putting on a show like that? If you want to beat then beat, what was the point of making such a loud ruckus, fortunately, she stopped Lin Jing or else the number of orders would have increased to an inhuman level. Impossible to finish.


    " Very well then I will go and bring a few ves who know how to carve wood tomorrow," Lin Yan said as he gently smiled at his brother who looked a bit stifled and worried, he knew that his brother was a little worried about their products being reced but the thing was even if they try their best to hide their products somehow other shops will copy their ideas, so it was better to just earn as much as they could and make sure that no one was able to rece their authenticity.


    " Eldest brother, there is no need for you to worry about these things so much, even if you personally carve out each and every piece someone will be skilled enough to copy them, it''s better to make sure that you just keep bringing new things every once in a while. I was like that too, I was worried that others will copy the dishes of our restaurant and they did but even then they weren''t able to get as much business as me because the customers knew that I was known for my authenticity and what more I introduced a new dish every week, the other restaurants were two or three weekste and the novelty of that dish would get old by then, and your products are even more difficult to copy, it will take some time for others to copy make sure that you use this time to sprint as hard as you can."


    Lin Chen nodded as he smacked the mop in the bucket and said, " That''s right, many shops are trying to imitate the scents that I introduced months ago but the thing is that it has gone old by now. Even if they seeded to make the same scent, they don''t get much business, it''s only when they put a discount or something that they get business and when they do something like that I introduce new products, honestly, it''s fun watching them grind their teeth in anger."


    With that everyone turned to look at Lin Yu who raised his head from the ledger and flushed slightly, " I don''t like antagonising them but sometimes they are too much, they stole one of my seamstresses and then started to replicate my first hanfu''s style, I had no other choice but to retaliate, anyway what second brother said is right, a copycat will always be a copy cat and nothing more."


    Lin Jing listened to his brothers and his worries lessened slightly as he looked at Su Wan who was yawning and said, " I understand I will try to hire more people and lessen my workload, so Wan Wan can you go back home? I promise that I wille back after I finish work¡ª¡ª"


    Su Wan frowned as she looked at Lin Yan and Lin Yu as she said, " Bring him with you, I am worried that he is simply trying to cajole me."


    " Don''t worry Wan Wan," said Lin Yan with a smile as he patted her shoulder taking his time off from wiping the window pane. " We will bring eldest brother home on time."


    " Will drag him back home if the situation calls for it, can''t make you upset," said Lin Yu from the small chair and table in which he was sitting while looking at the ledger. His hands moving nonstop.


    Listening to their promises, Su Wan''s mind eased a little, it wasn''t that she wasn''t willing to trust Lin Jing but it was just that after she gave him the idea, his workaholic side came into existence all of a sudden. He didn''t eat or sleep properly anymore, if anything he will work day to night and then go back to bed only when she asked someone from the house to drag him to his courtyard, even then she was sure that she could hear the sounds of the hammer hitting the nails.


    She was a little flustered, if she knew that Lin Jing was such a workaholic, she would have refrained from giving him so many ideas.


    " Very well, I will believe you two, since you have promised me, make sure toe home as soon as you can," she then turned to look at Lin Jing and narrowed her eyes as she said, " If you don''te home in an hour, you can sleep on the streets tonight."


    "Wan Wan¡ª¡ª"


    She didn''t give him a chance to say anything, she knew that if she listened to him, he will make sure that she gave him a leeway¡ª¡ª she was done giving him leeways! "Let''s go Ah Chen." With a twist of her hips, she sashayed out of the shop.


    Lin Chen watched her go and then turned to look at his brother as he said, " Eldest brother make sure toe back home on time, I don''t think that wife was lying when she said that she will make you sleep on the streets. I mean you are no longer an unknown man, you are the big boss of this shop, would it look nice if people see you sleeping on the streets like a homeless man? It will be so embarrassing."


    The only response he got was a flying rag thrown at his face.


    Lin Chen caught the rag and threw it back at Lin Jing as he said, " What? I was obviously saying the truth. Don''t you think it''s quite embarrassing to have your wife kick you out on the streets?"


    " Ah Chen youe here, you brat, I will set you right tonight," as Lin Jing said that, he tried to climb over the counter, in his anger he forgot that he could walk through the counter''s small door that opened with a click of thetch. " Dare to tease your eldest brother!"


    " What''s that? Oh, wife are you calling me for me?" With that, Lin Chen rushed out of the shop.

 Chapter 675: Attempted kidnapping

    Chapter 675: Attempted kidnappingSu Wan didn''t say anything to Lin Jing and left the store with Lin Chen, it was certainly a bit awkward for Lin Jing when he watched her leave but he had no choice either, he wanted to ask her to stay back and listen to what he has to say but he knew that she was angry. This evening she asked him not to agree with so many orders but this was his first time dealing with overly enthusiastic customers and he didn''t know how to say no, especially to the ones who were elderly and acted like a stubborn little children.


    "It''s all right, the eldest brother," said Lin Yan as he took over the job of mopping the floor after Lin Chen left the store. " Once we are done, you can go and buy that special sweet and sour pickle that''s being sold in the market, I heard it''s really popr among the pregnantdies."


    " Or maybe you can try to decrease your workload, I know that you want to make up for the taels that we used up to buy that house but it took all of us almost an entire year to save that much money, it will be impossible for eldest brother to earn that much sum in just a few months," said Lin Yu from his table finally settling down the brush and picking up another ledger. " And it''s not like you wasted that much savings on yourself, you bought the house for everyone to live in so certainly the entire responsibility of earning the money that was used up does noty with you alone big brother, give yourself a break and stop overworking. You might have not noticed but you have gone a lot thinner ever since you started working in this shop ¡­ Wan Wan doesn''t want to discourage you but you just don''t know when to stop and just keep pushing yourself, no wonder she is angry at you."


    Lin Yan looked at his brother in surprise before shaking his head. " Seriously, elder brother did you think that you were the one responsible for making up for the savings that we spent? The money was saved to be spent anyway and the house is for everyone to live in, don''t be in rush to make the money and hurt yourself or Wan Wan will be upset and worried for you."


    " I know." Lin Jing too knew that he was in the wrong it was just that he was worried about his family, as the eldest brother it was driving him nuts that he couldn''t protect his family in the vige and had to bring them to the town like a coward, even if they made sure to punish that hooligan responsible for the trouble, Lin Jing wasn''t happy. If he worked hard enough and saved enough money such that he made a name for himself in the town then that hooligan would have thought twice before making things difficult for him and his family.


    " Wan Wan, don''t be angry," Lin Chen hurriedly chased after Su Wan who was acting like a puffer fish and walked towards her so that he was the one walking on the side of the road. " Eldest brother is just troubled that he wasn''t able to protect you well in the vige nothing else, you don''t have to worry, I, second brother and fifth brother will make sure that he understands that it''s not good to push himself."


    " It''s not that I am angry because he is trying to grow his business and get closer to the noblemen," said Su Wan with a frown. " But you saw it too right, when we were looking for a house your brother looked around for a suitable one every day, he would go out in the morning andete at night. I am not saying that it''s wrong to work hard but one must know his limits," she sighed and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder. "It''s all right though, I am sure that Jing Ge will understand what he should and should not do, right?"


    Having a new shop meant having another form of responsibility, so of course, it was a good thing that Lin Jing was being so responsible but it would have been nice if he knew how to set limits for himself.


    Because Su Wan and Lin Chen were busy chatting, they didn''t see the carriage that wasing from behind, the two of them discussed how they should make Lin Jing take it easy when someone from the carriage their hand out and caught hold of Su Wan''s arm.


    Before she could even realise what was happening, Su Wan felt the sudden jerk of someone pulling her to the front when Lin Chen caught hold of her waist and pulled her next to him causing her long sleeve shirt to tear. Everything happened so suddenly that even when Su Wan heard Lin Chen ask whether or not she was all right, she couldn''t answer for a very long time, all she could do was stare at the carriage that was running away and almost gasped out loud in relief when she realised that she wasn''t kidnapped by the people in that carriage.


    " Wan Wan, are you okay?" Lin Chen wanted to chase after the carriage but he was worried about being attacked from the back, what if he turned his back and someone came to make a grab at Su Wan from behind?


    Su Wan was a bit stunned but she was a woman who has gone through thick and thin in her past life, so she nodded feeling a bit dazed as she looked at the carriage that was driving away. " Did you see who was inside the carriage?"


    " I didn''t the man was covering his face but from the looks of it, he was fairly young and didn''t know how to grab people," said Lin Chen as he carefully thought about what happened just now. With a frown, he sharply looked at the carriage, " Was it done by the Feng Zihang?"

 Chapter 676: Not letting you go old man

    Chapter 676: Not letting you go old manSu Wan was almost kidnapped!


    After finding out this news, no one was in the mood of working anymore. Lin Jing together with Lin Yan and Lin Yu returned to their house, it was only when they saw that Su Wan waspletely fine without even a single scratch on her body only then did they sighed in relief as they all strode towards Su Wan.


    "What happened?" asked Lin Yu as he looked at Lin Chen who just exined everything to Shen Junxi and Shen Zizhen followed by Grandma Shen and Shen Tian. After hearing what Lin Yu said, he was almost on the verge of exploding but somehow, he managed to control his temper and then looked at Lin Yu before he repeated what he has already told to the entire Shen family and others. " I and Wan Wan were returning home together, everything was fine and were almost home when someone came riding in a carriage behind us and garbled hold of Wan Wan''s arms. I sensed something was wrong and immediately went to pull Wan Wan away from the kidnapper. Fortunately, the man was holding onto Wan Wan''s sleeves or else who knows what would have happened."


    Lin Chen broke out in cold sweat every time he thought about what happened in the streets. He was lucky that the kidnapper wasn''t smart enough and seemed to be a rookie or else what would have happened to Wan Wan? She was pregnant and with her tiny body, she would definitely be bullied by that kidnapper!


    Just the very thought alone was enough to make him feel like he was going to go crazy.


    " This is too much!" Grandma Shen banged her fists on the armrest of the chair and turned to look at Su Wan with a ming look. " This is why I asked you to take some of the guards with you, but you refused! What did you say this morning? It''s all right grandma, everything will be fine, I am just going to the shop and nothing more. See what happened?"


    Su Wan also knew that she was in the wrong, so she was willing to ept the scolding without any objections. " I am sorry Grandma, I thought that no one would target me anymore after all it has already been a month or so but who would have thought that¡­" she trailed off feeling a bit confused.


    Who was it? And why exactly were they targeting her for no reason at all?


    Grandma Shen too didn''t want to scold her granddaughter anymore, she was too brave for her own good and didn''t like it when she needed to depend on someone, she was very much like her when she was young but the thing was back then she wasn''t being targeted by someone from the imperial family!


    But that didn''t mean that she wasn''t angry.


    She was angry.


    In fact, she was very enraged!


    " This is the fault of that Lord Fei! Instead of adopting you, he should have brought you to me, it is not like he didn''t know that you were my granddaughter!" Grandma Shen rubbed the head of her cane and shot a re at Shen Junxi sideway before picking up her cane and smacking it with a quick flick of her cane. "It''s your fault, you were the one who invited this trouble to our house! Idiot! You are just like your father, big as a bear but have as many brain cells as a little chick!"


    Shen Junxi felt that he was being scolded for no reason, after all, he didn''t ask Lord Fei to adopt Su Wan as his god granddaughter either, he thought of that n on his own. In fact, if he was being honest, he even tried to stop him from doing it, so why was it that he was being punished like this?


    No one came to his aid, Shen Zizhen felt like his eldest brother deserved it given that he hid Su Wan''s existence back then and Shen Tian also seemed to be thinking in the same line as his second brother, as for madam Zhu, she didn''t want to cross her mother inw when she was angry like this.


    As for the Lin brothers, they were far too concerned about Su Wan, that they couldn''t even care about Shen Junxi who was being beaten up by Grandma Shen.


    " Did you get hurt?" Lin Yan was the most worried about Su Wan, though the others were just as worried but whenpared to Lin Yan who lost both his wife and his child..their worry couldn''t bepared. He looked at Su Wan''s slightly big tummy and caressed it carefully ¡ª¡ª if Lin Chen wasn''t quick with his hands today maybe he would have¡­.


    Lin Yan stopped the train of his thoughts and looked at Su Wan before asking, " Did you see the face of the man?"


    Su Wan shook her head, she too was seething inside after being almost dragged to somewhere against her will and said, " The man was wearing a ck mask, I couldn''t catch hold of his face."


    " He was a novice but he was smart enough to hire a carriage and cover his face with a mask," summarised Lin Yu with his fingers tapping his chin. " I believe that even if the person behind is a novice, he has someone directing him. A novice would never be able to take care of so many things at once.."


    Lin Chen punched his fists against each other and growled, " I don''t really care who is behind this¡­they better not get in my hands or else I will send them straight to hell with my fists! Just wait!"


    Lin Jing didn''t say anything but everyone knew that the more silent he was, the more anger he was suppressing inside himself. So, neither of them dared to say anything to him instead they all turned to look at Grandma Shen when she sat up straight in her chair and stared at the door of the house and sneered, " I am not letting you go now, old man!"

 Chapter 677: Have her dismembered!

    Chapter 677: Have her dismembered!The others didn''t have the chance to see who came at their door because a secondter they saw Grandma Shen jump off her chair and run after the man who wasing with a bunch of things in his hands.


    In fact, they didn''t even need to know who it was because a minuteter they heard Grandma Shen shout, startling not only the old man but even the birds in the trees as she whipped her cane in the air¡ª¡ª


    " You are finally here! Lord Fei! Do you have any idea how much trouble my granddaughter went through because of you?"


    Lord Fei didn''t even get a chance to look at the person who was running toward him but he was able to sense that the personing toward him had no good feelings for him, so he immediately dodged the cane that was aimed at him and jumped up when he saw that the other person was trying to make use of the momentum to knock him off his feet with the help of a cane.


    He was surprised enough to curse when he noticed that neither of his guards came to save him but then he saw the angry, red flushed face that was ring at him and immediately understood why neither of his guards came to help him.


    With his lips curled in a warm smile, Lord Fei looked at Grandma Shen and said, " My dear sister what are you doing? Don''t you think that getting this angry at your age is not good for your health?"


    " I wouldn''t have to get this angry if you were smart enough to know what you can or cannot do! My lord!" Though Grandma Shen was still calling Lord Fei '' my lord,'' respectfully no one could miss the cane that she was holding like a sword.


    Lord Fei too saw the cane hovering in the air and asked hesitatingly, " So, what''s going on with this?"


    " You still dare to ask!"


    " Will this be okay?" asked Lin Yan as he looked at Lord Fei, the uncle of the Emperor being chased around by their grandmother and looked at the Shen uncles. " He is still an official after all."


    "It''s fine," said Shen Junxi as he waved his hand and watched the rare scene in front of him. " Mother once served in the same army as Lord Fei, she didn''t fight anyone but she did save the life of the Emperor and Lord Fei by giving them shelter when they were being chased by the enemy soldiers when they were hurt and hungry. So, the two of them are friendly enough to act like that with each other, in fact, my mother''s straightforward charm was the one thing that made Lord Fei recognise her as a friend, so he will definitely not be angry."


    Su Wan stared at the elderly woman who just walked inside their house with a soft smile and looked at her uncles, " What about god grandmother Fei? Will she be fine with this?"


    Shen Zizhen ced his hand sideways on his forehead and carefully peered at the elderly woman before saying, " She seems to be smiling so I think it will be fine."


    " My dear Madam Shen, can I tell you why did you jump at me like an old hen protecting her chicks?" Lord Fei gulped down the cool lemon tea in one gulp before turning to look at Grandma Shen. Beside him Old madam Fei smiled calmly as she looked at Su Wan with a doting smile on her face, "It''s been a long time since west met, hasn''t it?"


    A few months ago, Lord Fei and Old madam Fei were called to the capital by the Emperor the reason was simple¡ª¡ª the youngest princess was turning one and the Emperor wanted his uncle and aunt to be there to give the young princess a beautiful name.


    He even went ahead and said that if Lord Fei didn''te to the capital he would just name the youngest princess ''Po Po,'' not a very fitting name for a domineering princess, was it?


    So, Lord Fei for the sake of his grandniece''s future packed his bags and left for the capital. But when he found out from his guards that something troublesome happened to his god granddaughter, he immediately packed his bags and ignored his nephew who was clinging to his leg, begging him to stay in the capital.


    But Lord Fei who finally got a chance to live a peaceful life away from the schemes of the pce listen to his nephew? He simply raised his hands ¡ª- said a big ''NO'' and then walked out of the imperial pce.


    However, he didn''t even get to hand over the gifts that he brought for his god-great-grandchild when he was suddenly attacked wouldn''t he be angry?


    " I say, my dear Madam Shen, I believe that I haven''t done anything that deserves to be chased around the courtyard like this?" asked Lord Fei as he angrily red at Grandma Shen before turning to look at Su Wan with a blossoming smile as he said, " Wan Wan, you seem to be glowing differently¡­ I can say that the child in your belly is really a fortunate child. You seem to have some sort of different glow ¡­"


    " This child is of course fortunate," said Grandma Shen as she red at Lord Fei, her experience sullen without giving Su Wan a chance to say anything. " If not the child would have been long killed by those vixens in the imperial courtyard!"


    Grandma Shen was just like that, she didn''t hold back when she was scolding someone. She didn''t care whether the person who attacked her family members was the Emperor or the Empress, as long as someone tries toy their hands on her family she will never respect them!


    "Killed?" Lord Fei''s smile dropped as a chill zed over his eyes and he looked at Grandma Shen with a smile that was famous to make the enemies of the Empire tremble. " Mind throwing light on what you just said, my dear Madam Shen? Which vixen exactly tried to hurt my Wan Wan, so I can have her limbs dismembered."


    P. S: please, please, please! Its the start of the month so please send me a lot of gifts!

 Chapter 678: Bully us commoners

    Chapter 678: Bully usmoners


    "If I knew it I would have kicked her ass wouldn''t I?" Grandma Shen was furious as well, no she was enraged. She found her granddaughter after so long and yet she was being bullied like this, was there any justice in this world? She raised her fist and with a loud bang brought it down on the armrest of her chair. " This is why I never liked sucking up to those vixens, they are one thing on the outside and apletely different thing on the inside, look at how they are bullying my granddaughter it has been a month since thest incident that happened in the vige but they are yet to give up, you tell me Lord Fei just because we aremoners can the royal family y with the lives of us,moners without any fear? If so then what is the difference between the prodigalte Emperor and the current one?"


    "Grandma," this time even Su Wan was startled by Old madam Shen, though she was happy upon seeing that her grandmother was willing to fight with Lord Fei for her sake but she didn''t want Old madam Shen to offend Lord Fei and get in trouble. Comparing the current Emperor with the one whose throne was usurped could be considered a crime, one that could send all of them to the guillotine.


    "Don''t stop me, Wan Wan, I know what I am doing," Old madam Shen might be angry but she didn''t lose all her reasons, she knew her limits and understood well enough when to stop. She turned to look at Lord Fei and with an angry smile, she rubbed the beads of the rosary on her wrist as she asked in a solemn voice, " The Emperor is for the public, our safety is his top priority. When your nephew ascended to the throne, he took an oath that he would never walk on the same path as his father but what will happen to that oath if he can''t even control the women in his harem? This is my first time hearing that a mere concubine tried to reach her hands out of the imperial pce and tried to overstep her boundaries!"


    The more she thought the angrier she got as she looked at Lord Fei." My granddaughter might not have many achievements by her side but that can''t be said for my family, the Shen family might be a family of merchants but we have always been very loyal to the royal family, when there was war my family didn''t even dare to hide a single tael to treat ourselves better we gave it all to the Imperial family hoping to give the soldiers warm food and jackets in the winter."


    "My eldest son is a butcher by profession but for the sake of his country he once fought as a soldier and almost lost his life, the scars on his hands and body are evidence of his loyalty. His wife was pregnant with their second child but he still went to the battlefield because he believed that the current Emperor was wiser than thete Emperor. Do you think that my eldest son put his life on the line only for our family''s granddaughter to be treated like that?"


    "My second son used all his savings and supplied the private army of the Emperor with weapons and extra money, he was even arrested by the people of the previous reign because of that and the torture he went through in that cold and hard dungeon is something that I don''t need to tell you, do I?"


    "As for my third son, he spent months ...no years away from his wife treating the wounded on the battlefield, he was so devoted to his country that he didn''t even care about his family, why do you think that my son only has one son and that too after such a long time? He is not young anymore so why?" Old Madam Shen red at Lord Fei and heaved a heavy breath. "It''s because he was busy protecting the country and the soldiers, you believe that with our achievements, we need to stay silent like this?"


    "If I want, I can march right into the royal pce and demand an investigation regarding the danger that is hovering over the head of my granddaughter...but before marching to the imperial pce I want to ask is this how the Imperial family treats usmoners who once stood by the Emperor?" With Lin brothers and Su Wan''s achievements, they certainly cannot fight against the imperial family but the same couldn''t be said for Old madam Shen and her family, she has once helped the current Emperor and was granted amnesty, and the current Emperor promised her that as long as he was on the throne he will listen to her problems along with that he even granted her an Imperial relic¡ª with the promise that no matter what trouble Old madam Shen and her family gets entangled with even if it was to collude with the army of their enemy nations, they will be granted life grace if caught without receiving any punishment.


    She wasn''t lying when she said she could go against the Emperor if she wanted but she just didn''t want to break the cordial rtionship between the Shen family and the Imperial family because of a vixen!


    Lord Fei''s expression turned sullen but he had to admit that what Old madam Shen said was correct, he pursed his lips as he carefully mulled over what Old madam Shen had told him and said, "I get it, I will investigate the situation carefully, an imperial concubine troubling amoner is something that can never be neglected, don''t worry, I will give you a proper answer regarding this."


    "You better," scoffed Old madam Shen as she turned her head away and looked at Old Madam Fei before shooting her a smile. "Aiyo, sister inw, it''s been a long time. I am sorry for showing such an ugly side of mine in front of you."


    "No, it''s okay little sister," Old madam Fei with a lighthearted smile nced at her husband." This is something that should have been taken care of already, shouldn''t it have been honey?"

 Chapter 679: National treasure

    Chapter 679: National treasure


    Old madam Fei might be sickly but she was once a heroic woman who went to the battlefield and fought with her enemy it was better to say that it was her heroic spirit that attracted Lord Fei to the point that he swore to marry her and no one else. When Old madam Fei was young, she was the one who ruled the household of the Fei family and even now her reign was still the same, as soon as she nced at Lord Fei thetter gulped and nodded his head, "You are right wife, I will take care of this matter as soon as I can..." then he turned to look at Su Wan and patted her hands." Forgive me for slight ..."


    Old madam Fei cleared her throat and Lord Fei immediately changed his words. "For my negligence, I didn''t think that even after receiving the warning from me, some of my nieces-inw would try to get your hands on you. But don''t worry, no matter how smart they are, they can never getpletely erase their tracks, I will make sure to get hold of those tracks."


    "Thank your grandfather," Su Wan was indeed not worried about the imperial concubines making trouble for her, it was true that she was nothing but a mere vige woman but there have been times when even a small ripple has caused a tsunami, the imperial concubine might believe that she was a helpless little girl but surely, she was going to make things difficult for her in the future. With that thought in mind, Su Wan smiled and looked at Lord Fei." So, what did you buy for me grandfather?"


    "Didnt I say that I will do something?" Hanli strode inside the small house where she stayed and looked at her husband. " Couldn''t you have waited for like a few days, why are you even making trouble when I said that I will do it?" she couldn''t believe that her husband actually sent a kidnapper to get hold of Su Wan, was he that desperate? Didn''t she give him all the money that she got from Lin Jing? What did he do with it?


    Li Nuo was lying on his bed when he heard Hanli''s shout, he frowned before pushing himself off the bed and motioning for Hanli to calm down. "If you don''t want to taste my fists, you better take that temper down a notch and then tell me what exactly are you trying to say. What did I do?" "Didnt you send a man to kidnap Su Wan?" asked Hanli causing Li Nuo tough out loud as he looked at her and said, " oh you have to be kidding me, the money in my pocket is only for me to spend, all right? It''s not even enough for me, so why will I hire a kidnapper¡ª" he hardly finished his sentence before his expression turned sullen and he looked at his wife with a sharp gaze. " You mean to say that someone tried to kidnap that woman?"


    When Hanli nodded, Li Nuo let out a loud curse and almost raised his hand to give her a tight backhanded p. Fortunately, he stopped in between when he noticed that Hanli''s face still had some swelling ¡ª no, he cannot hit her anymore, this woman''s face was needed at the moment but that didn''t mean that he wasn''t furious." This is why I asked you to hurry and get hold of that man, the client that looked for me isn''t going to wait around and give you the sweet time to make up your mind, if we don''t hurry then the money will fly out of my pockets and your daughter will fly out of your hands, got it?" Hanli closed her eyes and nodded, she had no other choice for the sake of her daughter she had to take this step.


    "Damn it," Su Yu Cheng took the mask off from his face and then spat on the ground, if not for that man, he would have gotten his hands on Su Wan. If that woman was in his hands, then he would have demanded not only money but even those money-making shops back. But now¡ª he raised his hands and smashed them on the table. He used the remaining money that he had in his pocket to hire the carriage driver and now .... He waspletely broke.


    Madam Chu was lurking outside Su Yu Cheng''s room, this was the n that they came up with after a very long time but this was her first time doing something like this. She was worried that her son would get hurt, therefore she stayed awake even when everyone in the Su family was long asleep, so when Su Yu Cheng cursed...madam Chu heard his voice at once and immediately rushed inside the room as she asked, "Cheng''er are you okay?" Then she looked around the room and asked in a low voice, " Did you hide that bitch somewhere in the forest?" "What forest?" snapped Su Yu Cheng as he rubbed his wrist, he shook his head and let out another string of profanities before saying, " That girl never leaves the house without her husbands, it''s like she is some sort of a national treasure that needs to be protected all the time. Just because she is pregnant...humph, I have been on the lookout for so long and she was finally going back home alone but..."


    "But?"


    "But that big mountain of her husband was with her!" Su Yu Cheng winced when he rubbed his bruised wrist a bit hard and let out a yelp causing Madam Chu to immediately crouch down, as soon as she looked at the reddish hue on her son''s wrist, her eyes turned red and she started to curse Su Wan." That bitch, she is really a broom star just look at this... you have been hurt¡ª"


    She was still going on when there was a slight knock on the window pane causing both mother and son to pause..

 Chapter 680: We can get everything back!

    Chapter 680: We can get everything back!"Who...Who is there?" Madam Chu stood up from the floor and looked at the window, ever since she found out that her son was being targeted by the loansharks, she has been living in fear every day, in fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that she was so scared that she asked a dozen of questions to anyone who knocked on their house''s door. Even if it was her husband, she would at least ask him a myriad of questions until she was sure that it was her husband who was knocking on the door, seeing that there was no response from outside the window, she looked at her son in rm before whispering in a soft voice, " What are you looking at? Hurry and hide somewhere, make sure to stay hidden."


    Su Yu Cheng nodded and then hurriedly slipped under the bed while Madam Chu made the room look like no one was living there, only then did she get up from the floor and walked to the window with her shoe in hand. Worste to worse she will fight with the person until either the breaks or the fish dies, her son was her life, only she knew how many taunts she had to listen to after she gave birth to Su Lan¡ª¡ª there was no way she was going to let anything happen to her son even if she were to die tonight, as soon as she came to a stop in front of the window, Madam Chu looked around the room. Once she was sure that Su Yu Cheng was perfectly hidden under the bed, she sucked in a breath and then turned to look at the window before pulling it open, however, as soon as she pulled it open and raised her shoe to hit the loanshark in the face, she saw that no one was standing outside.


    Instead, a brown envelope with the help of a dagger was attached to the window pane.


    The tip of the dagger was embedded in the window pane so harshly that it looked a bit threatening, however, leaving it hanging outside like this wasn''t good either. It was the middle of the night and no one was roaming outside the vige, so it was still all right but if she was to leave it here out of fear then by morning everyone in the vige would see this envelope.


    And if someone was to take it out and read it then who knows they might find out that her son was running from loansharks!


    Madam Chu didn''t want something like that to happen, so even if she was scared of the sharp dagger which was shining so ominously that it looked like it was used to butcher human, she still summoned every bit of her courage and pulled the dagger out, before taking the envelope inside with her. Even then she didn''t forget to look around, only after making sure that no one was peeking out of their house, did she turn around and closed the window panes with a muffled thud.


    At the sound of the window being shut Su Yu Cheng slipped out of the bed. " What''s wrong mother? And what is that?" He asked as he pointed to the brown envelope that Madam Chu was carrying in her hands.


    "I don''t kno¡­w" Madam Chu was very nervous, she pointed to the dagger that she has kept on top of the old wooden cab and said, " Someone stuck it to the window pane with that dagger, should ..should we read it or just throw it away?"


    Su Yu Cheng''s first response was of course throw it away but then he remembered that the loan sharks after him weren''t that easy to deal with, so with a loud gulp, he tipped his chin at the envelope and said, " Open it mother, let us see what did they have to say."


    Now that her son asked her to open the letter, Madam Chu had no choice either. She hesitated for a few seconds before tearing up the envelope and shaking out the letter that was inside it, once the white paper dropped on the floor. Su Yu Cheng crouched down and picked it up, if it was up to him, he would have left his mother to read it but Madam Chu never went to the academy and she only knew a few words at the most, if he wanted to find out what was written in the letter, he had no choice but to read it on his own.


    So, with an air of willing to sacrifice himself for the greater good, Su Yu Cheng picked up the letter and started reading it. However, the second he took a look at the letter and started to read it carefully, his expression changed and an ecstatic expression came on his face¡ª¡ª with great excitement, he looked at his mother and said, " This is it, mother! Someone is helping us! With this solution we don''t need to do anything that is wrong, we can get everything back with just a simple trick."


    " Re...Really? Is that possible?" Madam Chu''s eyes widened as she looked at her son and asked, " Can we really get everything back?" But after saying that she paused and shook her head. " But that bitch is so sly, I don''t think that she will give everything back to us just because we y a simple trick on her."


    However, Su Yu Cheng wasn''t concerned, he waved his hand and chuckled. " You don''t have to worry, mother. This time, that woman would be able to get out of our grasp, she will have to obediently follow our will or else she will suffer greatly."


    The next morning after everyone went to work, Su Wan was left alone in the big house. Because the family now moved back into town, the Shen family no longer lived with them instead they stayed at their own residence in the town and whenever they missed her, they woulde knocking on her door. As for her husbands, they were too busy carrying out orders that they received for this month, if not they would have never left her but then again Su Wan had missed this rare tranquillity.

 Chapter 681: The Su family came to see her

    Chapter 681: The Su family came to see herThat rare tranquillity was broken as soon as a young maid hired by her second uncle came rushing to her courtyard. " Madam Su, there are two people standing outside the house, saying that they are your mother and younger brother, they introduced themselves as Madam Chu and Master Su Yu Cheng, should I let them in or should I send them away?"


    Su Wan was sipping the oolong tea that Lin Rui sent from the prefectural city when she heard what the little maid said, immediately the sweet tea turned extremely sour as she turned to look at the young maid, whose body was slightly bowed. " What did you say? Who is standing outside the house?" Surely she heard wrong right? After being taught such a good lesson by her, the Su family wouldn''t dare to look for her, especially that cowardly Madam Chu.


    " Its Madam Chu and Master Su Yu Cheng, they said that they are your family members and want to see you as soon as possible," the maid once again replied, she was calm while she was saying this given she knew that even if her madam was to get angry with the arrival of these people, she will never take her anger out on her.


    " They really came?" Su Wan wasn''t surprised that the Su family came looking for her, in fact, given that they have been living in less thanfortable conditions these days, she sort of expected them toe but she believed that the person who wille looking for her would be her so-called father and her grandmother, she never expected Madam Chu whose guts were tinier than a mouse, toe looking for her in person.


    She ced her teacup down and looked at the young maid before asking, " Did you invite them in?"


    " No Madam," the maid shook her head as she wittily replied. " We will not allow anyone inside the house without your permission."


    Seeing that the maid was smart, Su Wan nodded and praised her, " You are very wise."


    " Thank you, madam," the maid was of course very wise, she was carefully chosen and trained by the servants of Shen Zizhen''s mansion. She knew what she could and could not do in the presence of her masters, " So should I invite them or tell them that you are asleep?"


    Su Wan really didn''t want to see either Madam Chu or Su Yu Cheng but she also knew that if the two of them came looking for her, they wouldn''t return that easily, if she refused to see them then surely they will make a ruckus outside the house. Their family was still rtively new to this locality, it wouldn''t be good for her if she was to let them make noise outside the house, what was more she wanted to know why the two of them came here, so she nodded and said, " Bring them in and send number one and number two, tell them that some unidentified guests areing to see me, so I need them toe and watch over them."


    Number one and number two were her personal guards, though Su Wan really disliked the idea of being guarded throughout the entire day. Her entire family including her husbands were bent on shoving the two guards by her side, the two men were silent to the point that they faded into the background but Su Wan would still feel their res pointed at the back of her head, that was why she sometimes sent them away when she wanted to rx but now that the Su family was here, it was time for her to bring her guards out.


    " Yes Madam," the maid bowed her head slightly before she turned around and walked out of the courtyard, after she was gone, a ball of grey fur with a white underbelly came prancing inside Su Wan''s courtyard, seeing the haughty profile of the little cat, Su Wan''s lips curled slightly as she said, " Little meow, you seem to have eaten something good huh, look at that smug look in your eyes."


    Under her wonderful care, little meow had grown up into a more agile and chubby little cat but even if he looked a lot cuter now, he was a lot more vicious than before. Lin Chen who was often targeted by little meow as a human scratch post knew the vicious streak of this little ball of cuteness a little too well¡ª¡ª little meow ignored her words instead he arched his back and jumped on Su Wan''sp, ever since she has gotten pregnant little meow had be a lot more protective that before, it could be said that he was so protective that he wouldn''t let any of her husbands near her and by any chance, if they tried to kiss or hug her and were caught by little meow, then it would mean being chased around the courtyard for an hour or so.


    Lin Chen who strictly believed that kissing Su Wan was worth being scratched by the ball of menace had the most scratches on his back and face but now that Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng wereing, Su Wan was sure that this record of Lin Chen will soon be broken by them.


    Su Wan ran her fingers through the soft coat of little meow and said, " Little meow, now two people wille looking for me, they are the ones who used to bully me a lot, so if you see them trying to bully me then don''t hold back as you do with Ah Chen, scratch them with all your might and make sure that they know their ce from the next time."


    " Meow," the cat turned his head up and looked at Su Wan with a slightly menacing look in his eyes as if to say¡ª¡ª '' That goes without saying, why do you think I came looking for you?'' The little cat even flexed his ws as if preparing himself to lunge and take down the enemy in one clean sweep.


    ''Bullying my master, humph, let''s see if you are worthy first or not.''


    Ps: send me powerstones and gifts!! And see how hard I will work !

 Chapter 682: We are here to cause trouble

    Chapter 682: We are here to cause trouble" Just look at this ce," Madam Chu looked at the big mansion in front of her and gritted her teeth. " She really has been living really well ever since leaving the Su house, if I knew that she was this useful then I would have forced her to give all those unique recipes to us before throwing her out. Just look at how well off she is now!"


    Madam Chu has always hated Shen Shui, the woman had nothing but her filthy money and yet she always looked down at her as if she was beneath her. The elegance and the arrogance that ran deeper than blood in the veins of Shen Shui was something that always scared Madam Chu, she was worried that one day Shen Shui with her money and beauty would snatch Su Bai away but fortunately, her husband was loyal to her and despite marrying Shen Shui, he only had her in his heart. But that didn''t mean that Shen Shui wasn''t a thorn into Madam Chu''s heart she really hated that woman with her very existence that was why she took all her anger out on Su Wan, she wanted to keep that girl as downtrodden as possible but who would have thought that she will actually start living this well the second she left the house.


    How can she not be angry? Madam Chu was so furious that she felt snakes coiling around her heart making her very ufortable.


    " Don''t worry mother," Su Yu Cheng brushed the dirt off his robe and patted his pocket where he had kept the letter, he smiled at her catingly and said, " Once we put our cards on the table that bitch will have no chance but to follow our will, if she doesn''t then we will ask father to go and sue her right away, I will see how she will be able to keep her calm in front of the magistrate."


    " You are right," Madam Chu tucked the lock of her hair behind just as the huge doors of the Lin mansion opened. "We will get her to spit everything out that she has taken from us."


    The maid of course heard what Madam Chu said but she lowered her eyes and said nothing¡ª¡ª so these two dimwits were here to find trouble with Madam Su? Heh, they don''t seem to have any idea what they were getting themselves into.


    With a light snort, the maid stepped aside and said, " Pleasee in, Madam Su will be seeing you two now."


    Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng exchanged a nce with each other before Madam Chu loudly sighed. " Really the world is simply going into ruins, I, the mother of thedy of this house came to see her after so long but instead ofing to see me, she sent a maid. Really, I don''t know what I should do with this daughter of mine."


    Her words weren''t light nor were spoken in a soft voice, as soon as Madam Chu opened her mouth, the pedestrians all turned to look at the middle-aged woman and her son. The neighbours of course knew that a new family moved in a few days ago and they were thinking about greeting them in a few days but after listening to Madam Chu''s explosive words, they all started to have other thoughts, maybe it was better for them to just ignore this family from now on, they couldn''t let their kids be influenced by such an unfilial woman.


    " Don''t worry mother, so what if sister didn''te to see us?" Su Yu Cheng has alreadye up with a very excellent n to make Su Wan submit to them and hand in the deeds of the restaurant along with the other shops. He knew that as long as he threatened that girl properly, she will have no choice but to hand over everything including those new recipes that she came up with! If he got his hands on them then he will surely live like a little lord just thinking about it made him feel excited. " Even if she doesn''t want to recognise you, it won''t change the fact that you are her mother."


    Just as they were reaching the climax of their performance making sure that the onlookers were all looking at them with sympathy, a tinkling voice came from inside the Lin mansion. " Mother? As long as I know¡­my mother was buried the day I was born, who is this mother that you are talking about?"


    Madam Chu stiffened as she looked at Su Wan who was walking towards the entrance of the house with a grey cat walking next to her. She had one hand under her swollen belly as she looked at Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng with a smile. The two of them noticed the glint in Su Wan''s eyes and narrowed their gaze at her, from that sly glint in those eyes they were sure that Su Wan had something nned, sure enough, she came to a stop at the top of the stairs and looked at the two of them with an apologetic smile. "It''s you Madam Chu, when I heard that someone came to my house iming that they were my mother I thought that they were pulling my leg, after all my biological mother died a few weeks after I was born and you never allowed me to call you mother when I was living at your house¡­ I have to say that I am really happy that you are willing to ept me as your daughter now, I thought that I would always be hated by my family, but now that you are here, I think I can rest assured."


    While she was saying this, she even summoned a few tears to make her acting look real.


    With a sniff, she turned her head to look at madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng with an apologetic expression as she said, " I am sorry, Madam Chu ¡­ as you can see I am pregnant and can''t walk any faster than this. I will apologise for letting the two of you stand outside, please forgive me."


    Madam Chu: "¡­.."


    Su Yu Cheng: "..."


    Your apology is too heavy we can''t take it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 683: Don’t want to pretend anymore

    Chapter 683: Don¡¯t want to pretend anymoreMadam Chu sensed the gazes of the onlookers, inwardly she grumbled at Su Wan, cursing her for being too smart but on the outside, she pulled her lips in an awkward smile as she said, "It''s all right, I was just a bit upset that you didn''te to see me and your father for so long. Now that I have seen you I can finally rest at ease."


    It was fine, the girl was still young there was no way she would be able to defeat her. When she was young, she defeated Shen Shui countless times before, the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree, Su Wan was bound to be defeated by her!


    If it was the original Su Wan then surely she would have exploded by now but the current Su Wan was different, she smiled politely at Madam Chu and with a voice that was lighter than the summer breeze dropped the most explosive bomb on top of Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng''s head. " Ah, I really wanted to see father and Madam Chu as well but I was worried, I mean father and Madam Chu had sold me off to be a shared wife, I was afraid that if I go and see the two of you..maybe you wouldn''t even allow me to step inside the house."


    '' What the girl was sold off by parents?''


    '' She was a shared wife?''


    '' Sure enough, a stepmother was a stepmother.''


    The onlookers all looked at the excitement that was going on in front of them and slightly regretted that they didn''t bring melon seeds with them,if they knew that something like this was going to happen they would have brought some salted melon seeds to enjoy the show. What a pity.


    " You ¡­." madam Chu never thought that Su Wan would admit that she was a shared wife from her own mouth, she thought that no matter how bold Su Wan was, being shared by five men wasn''t something that a reserved woman would be proud of but looks like this girl just had no shame! Just like her mother!


    " Mother, please control yourself," seeing that Madam Chu was losing herposure, Su Yu Cheng hurriedly patted his mother on the shoulder and then turned to look at Su Wan with a slightly haughty look. " Sister, are you going to let us keep standing here or are you going to invite us inside the house? I mean if you feel embarrassed about seeing these poor rtives of yours, we will leave."


    '' Hah, just look at that pretence..even the corner of the town wall wasn''t as thick as this guy''s face, yet he dares to say such things with such a calm facade, no wonder he was able to squeeze dry the real Su Wan as if she was his ve.'' Su Wan inwardly rolled her eyes countless times but she still kept on a smiling face on the outside as she looked at the two annoying pests that came to her house and said, " Why would you do something like that brother Yu Cheng? You and mother are wee toe to my house whenever you want" ¡ª¡ª We just have to see whether or not you have the guts to take another step inside my house in the future.


    Su Wan wisely didn''t say the thoughts that were going inside her head, she smiled at her neighbours and turned around and stepped inside the house, as soon as her back was turned on to the onlookers the smile on her face vanished and was reced by a scowl but she still sweetly called out, " Madam Chu, Brother Yu Cheng please follow me."


    Gah, pretending to act sweet and gentle with such roaches¡­she was going to vomit.


    Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng were waiting for these words, they hurriedly followed Su Wan as their gazes turned left and right. The mansion wasn''t as big as those rich merchants but Madam Chu has never seen such a big house before, she looked here and there and every time her gaze fell on those delicate carvings and fluttering flowers, her eyes turned green with envy. Hah, they were still living in a small courtyard with multiple people using separate rooms in just a small house and yet this bitch was actually living in an entire courtyard by herself, what a waste!


    If she knew that this girl would make it this far, she would have never married her off and had her ve away for their family after allpared to those few lousy taels that they received from the Lin brothers, Su Wan earning thousands of taels would have been better.


    " You seem to be eyeing my courtyard very carefully," Su Wan took a seat back at the stone table and looked at Madam Chu. She would have ignored the antics of the two of them but they seemed to havee to her house with the intention of causing trouble for her, if they were here to trouble her then she wouldn''t have to act nice to them either. " Don''t look around like that, I am afraid your eyes will pop out of your sockets."


    Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng paused before turning to look at Su Wan.


    Seeing that she has dropped her act, Madam Chu too took a seat and sneered, " Not going to pretend anymore? I thought you were very happy to see me."


    " Of course I am, I am as happy as you are after taking a look at the healthy glow on my face," said Su Wan swiftly as she raised the cup of tea but frowned when she noticed that her tea has gotten colder, annoyed she motioned her maid toe close to her before she handed the teapot to the young maid. " Go and warm the tea again, it has gotten cold because of some people barging in my house unannounced."


    Now that they were not in public, there was no need for Su Wan to be nice to either Madam Chu or Su Yu Cheng.

 Chapter 684: Clean your own mess

    Chapter 684: Clean your own mess" You seem like you are living well," seeing that Su Wan wasn''t bothering to pretend to be courteous with them, Madam Chu too discarded her polite attitude and looked at Su Wan with a contemptuous nce. " I never thought that you would be able to live this well so far, in fact, I was even surprised that you agreed with the marriage after making so much fuss."


    Though Grandma Su and Su Bai really wanted Su Wan to get married to the Lin brothers, Madam Chu wasn''t that inclined about sending Su Wan out of her clutches. In fact, she was quite certain that if she was to push Su Wan a bit more, she will be able to push Su Wan to the gates of hell, in fact she even partially seeded in it. The morning when Su Wan knocked her head on the pir, she was there and saw it all happening in front of her eyes¡ª¡ª from Su Wan getting up from the bed to rushing straight to the pir and yet not once did her gaze flickered she thought that as long as Su Wan died the thorn in her heart would be gone as well.


    That''s why she ignored the bleeding Su Wan and left the room, hoping earnestly that Su Wan would simply bleed to death!


    Su Wan of course understood what Madam Chu was saying, so she smiled with a tinge of mockery as she said, " Is madam Chu upset that I was able to survive this far? Well if you were this upset then you should have stayed as far as possible from me yet you are here willing to ruin your mood as well as mine."


    " How can that be, I am d that you were this tenacious," Madam Chu replied but her fingers were already tightly clenched in herp. " Your mother was like that too, no matter how difficult the situation was, she was able to hang on to dear life no matter what, just like a parasite."


    '' Ah, so she was now calling her a parasite?'' Su Wan didn''t even flinch at Madam Chu''s words though little meow did puff his fur out as if he could understand what Madam Chu was saying to Su Wan.


    "It''s all right little meow, you don''t have to bother yourself with these people at all," Su Wan lightly scratched the chin of the small cat that was hissing and spitting at Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng before turning to look at the bodyguards who were standing behind her. " Make sure to tell my grandma that Madam Chu praised my mother and her daughter by calling her parasite, Don''t forget all right, if you do then I will be punishing you two."


    " We don''t dare to Mrs Lin," replied the bodyguard and only then Su Wan turned to look at Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng with a polite smile. " Don''t worry about your kind words, I will make sure that my grandma hears them too."


    Su Wan was of course talking about Old madam Shen and this was something that madam Chu knew, herplexion turned pale as she red at Su Wan. " You...You dare¡­"


    " Mother there is no need for you to get angry over something like this," Su Yu Cheng patted the back of his mother''s hands with a reassuring nce, only then did Madam Chu calm down and looked at Su Wan with a calm face. That''s right, there was no need for her to act as such, she will definitely teach this bitch a good lesson soon!


    Su Yu Cheng turned to look at Su Wan with an imperious expression and smiled smugly, " You seem to have grown some wings since thest time I saw you, Su Wan¡­ but no matter how high you fly, you have to remember that your surname is Su!"


    " And am I supposed to give out sweets because of this reason?" asked Su Wan with a haughty rise of her brow before crossing her feet at the ankles.


    Her words momentarily stunned Su Yu Cheng, he coughed before smiling again as he pulled out a letter from his pocket and threw it at Su Wan, who dodged it with a slight tilt of her head. " And what''s that supposed to mean?"


    " Aren''t you going to read it?" Su Yu Cheng was stunned by Su Wan''s move, it was alright if she dodged his throw but at the least, she should have asked her bodyguards to pick the letter up and should have read it, why does she look like she was the one who was in control here!


    " If you wanted me to read it then you should have handed it to me respectfully," Su Wan didn''t even look at the letter that was lying beside her and imperiously looked at Su Yu Cheng. " Do you think that I am still the same Su Wan who would lower her head, say ''yes brother'' and follow along with your whims as you wish? That Su Wan long died, if you want me to read that letter then you pick it up and hand it over to me."


    " What?! Your guards are standing right behind you, why don''t you ask them to pick it up for you huh?" Su Yu Cheng was shocked that Su Wan who once didn''t dare to raise her head in front of him was actually acting so arrogantly in front of him. Was she being serious? Or did she hit her head or something?


    " That''s right, they are my guards, not yours," said Su Wan with her hands sped in herp. " If I was the one who dropped the letter by mistake then it would have been understandable for them to step in and pick it up for me, not because I am their master but because I genuinely cannot pick it up from the floor without performing a bunch of acrobatics. But I didn''t drop the letter instead you were the one who threw it at me, do you think that my guards should clean your mess?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 685: You won’t be able to leave

    Chapter 685: You won¡¯t be able to leave" You!" Su Yu Cheng took an angry step closer to Su Wan but as soon as he took a step close to her, the guards standing behind her also moved and all the courage that Su Yu Cheng summoned went down the drain.


    He took an awkward step back but didn''t want to act like he was being scared away by the guards, instinctively he looked at his mother, who understood his plea for help and timely said, " Yu Chenge back and sit here there is no need to pick the letter just say the content outright, it''s all the same anyway."


    Su Yu Cheng immediately did as his mother said after all he was waiting for her to say something along the line but he didn''t forget to harumph at Su Wan as he said, " Don''t be too happy, I am only sitting back down because my mother asked me to or else I would have given you a taste of my fists just like I did when you lived in the Su house." After saying this he didn''t forget to wave his fists in front of Su Wan who only nced at him with a bored expression.


    This bitch why was she looking at him with that expression does she think that they were in the same situation as before? Hah! Just you wait! See how he will turn the situation around and make this bitch beg for mercy!


    " Fine, if you only want to refuse a wine only to drink it forcefullyter on then I will make your wishe true," Su Yu Cheng crossed his legs and leaned backwards as he looked at Su Wan with a smug grin. " That letter had everything written about how you were tyrannically seizing all the assets of our family and even refused to be filial to our father, that means if you don''t change your way soon then I and mother can go andin to the magistrate right away! If we do that then not only will you be locked up but your shops will also get bad publicity is that what you want? I don''t think that you want that right?"


    " Refusing to be filial?" mused Su Wan as she looked at Su Yu Cheng, she didn''t have to wait for long as thetter huffed and crossed his arms with a greedy smirk as he said, " That''s right, a few days ago the Emperor issued a decree, that says that even married women have to be filial to their parents and send filial piety every month since that''s the case then I think you should stand sending at least a thousand golden taels to our family every month, I heard from my friends that your shops are each earning a thousand taels, so I will not ask for much just give us share of one of those shops and yeah we can''t forget the house either does it make sense that you and your husbands live in this big mansion and yet our family lives in that run-down house? Buy one house for our family in the town as well, it doesn''t matter if it''s big but it can''t be smaller than this one or else I will have to file aint about you in the magistrate''s office."


    Su Wan simply looked at the boy in front of her before bursting outughing. " You really know how to open your mouth and ask whatever you want, don''t you? You ask for a thousand taels as if you owe them."


    " Don''t I? My father is your father as well, if you are giving him a thousand taels then as his only son, of course, I have my share of them!"


    "Hah on what basis? Did your father leave that thousand taels in my shop or did your mistress of a mother leave them?" Su Wan felt sleepy, her baby was tired and she too was in no mood to y with these two idiots.


    "Su Wan! Don''t go too far! We all know who was the mistress!" For Madam Chu the word ''mistress'' was like a taboo, she would explode even at the slightest mention of the word much less when it was being used for her. " I was with your father much longer¡ª¡ª"


    "Yet you sold him to someone richer than you," Su Wan finished for her, as she casually nced at Madam Chu. " You wanted afortable life, if you wished you could have fought with your parents and married Su Bai as you wanted but you didn''t you silently agreed with his n because you wanted to get your hands on my mother''s money, didn''t you? But after you were done selling Su Bai."


    "You couldn''t see how he was getting prosperous either, so you keep him hanging¡­ my mother was not a woman who knew how to beg and coax and why should she? Su Bai was living off her money, he was eating off her meals and wearing what she brought for him. So what if he was a man? In that kind of rtionship he should have kneeled to my mother and drank the water with which my mother washed her feet yet he cheated on her with you," she raised her head and nced at Madam Chu whose entire being was shivering with anger. " The only one who needed to beg in that rtionship was you because that''s all you had, a pretty face ¡­ and a flexible back bone with no self-respect."


    "How dare you!" Madam Chu wished she could tear Su Wan''s mouth but she couldn''t do it, she knew that the second she made a move the bodyguards behind Su Wan will certainly create trouble for her.


    So, she could only grit her teeth and re at Su Wan hatefully. " Just you wait! I will have you thrown into the prison soon enough!"


    After that Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng turned around to leave but before they could even take a step further out of the courtyard they were blocked by two guards. The tall and sturdy guards looked down at them, stunned the two took a few steps back before turning to look at Su Wan, the guards behind her were moving towards them as well!


    "Su Wan, what''s the meaning of this?" Madam Chu shouted her voice panicked as she looked at the guards approaching her.


    Su Wan calmly smiled as she motioned to the maid who returned with a whip. " What else? You came to my house out of free will but you can''t leave the same way."

 Chapter 686: Itchy b*tt

    Chapter 686: Itchy b*tt" You what are you doing? I am your mother Su Wan!" Madam Chu didn''t think that Su Wan would still bewless as she was before, couldn''t she see that thews have changed? That she has to be filial to them or else they will drag her to the county magistrate, how dare she act sowlessly in front of them?


    " Are you trying to rebel against the orders of the Emperor?" cried madam Chu as she took another few steps away from the bodyguards who were walking towards her and her son like impending doom. Her eyes darted around nervously as she bit her lips and red at Su Wan, she didn''t believe that this woman would be daring enough to go against her after she dragged the name of the emperor. " If you try to hurt so much as a single strand of my hair, I swear I will drag you to the county magistrate even if I have to crawl there!"


    Madam Chu shouted in a loud voice hoping that even one of Su Wan''s neighbours would hear her screams ande to help her. She didn''t want to be beaten nor did she want to get hurt, thest time she was hit was when she refused to listen to her father and ever since then even her father never beat her! Then how can this spawn of that bitchy her hands on her?


    " What a fascinating sight it would be?" Su Wan smilingly sipped the tea that her maid brought for her, she looked at Madam Chu who was looking at her in shock and then calmly sat the teacup down. " I have never seen anyone crawl on the streets, I heard that the Emperor would sometimes punish his ministers to do something as intriguing as that, if the ministers are unlucky they will end up with a bunch of bruises on their knees and hands, sometimes their wounds will get infected because they had to drag their torn skin on the dirt covered streets until they reached the imperial pce. This kind of punishment has always fascinated me but I couldn''t see it with my eyes, now that you are here madam Chu please kindly demonstrate to me an example."


    She popped a sweet cookie in her mouth and tasted the goodness of berries before licking her lips slowly and winking at Madam Chu. " Who knows maybe your kindness will ignite the remaining of my conscience and I might throw some copper coins at you and your son for showing me such a hrious show?"


    " You..you are not human!" Madam Chu shrieked, she really didn''t think that Su Wan would hurt her or Su Yu Cheng, she thought that at most Su Wan would simply threaten them and make things difficult for them but now that she was looking at the amusement-filled gloating expression, she realised that she was indeed serious!


    " Of course, I am not human."Su Wan stood up from her seat and then brushed the crumbs of cookies from herp. " If I was human then I wouldn''t have been killed by you and that cruel family. For years you have suppressed the poor Su Wan and yet you still crawl here shamelessly asking for money now that you have seen me live a good life, on what basis should I give you any money? You know it very well in your heart that the food you gave Su Wan before marrying her off, wasn''t shared from the same pot as the one you ate from. No, you hate my mother that''s why you always scooped out pig gruel from the dirty pot for Su Wan to eat, now youe here asking for money, how should I give you money for your ''kind'' treatment?"


    " I should have known! I should have known that a bitch''s daughter will always be a bitch! What should you pay me for? For keeping that worthless body of you alive¡ª¡ª"


    " Number one go and p that woman''s mouth, she is ruining my mood." Before Madam Chu could finish cursing Su Wan poked her pinky in her ear and cleaned it with a slight hiss of pain. This woman was really a screamer, wasn''t she? No wonder Shen Shui was never able to defeat her, from what she heard from her uncles, Shen Shui had a noble upbringing.


    She was more delicate than the princesses in the Imperial pce with such a shrew-like woman as her opponent, Shen Shui was bound to get defeated after all she knew it better than anyone else that while dealing with a shrew, you have to be more of a shrew than her or else she will eat you alive!


    Fortunately, the night market taught her well and she was capable enough to defeat this woman with ease.


    The bodyguard called Number one once worked as the execution chief, his hands were rough from all the swords that he once raised with his hands. Thus, when he strode toward Madam Chu, his fierce face and scowl were scary enough to make Madam Chu to almost wet her pants in fear but when the man raised his hand and pped her on the face until a fishy taste filled her mouth, she could no longer hold on to her dder.


    A putrid odour permeated Su Wan''s courtyard and thetter scrunched up her nose in disgust. Sure enough, the woman had no guts yet she was trying to go against her, what a pity. If she was against the original Su Wan, that weak persimmon she would have won but ¡ª¡ª not against her.


    " You s*ut! How can you allow a man to hit my mother?" Su Yu Cheng might be the scummiest man out on the streets but he still loved and respected his mother. Seeing that his mother was reduced to a sorry state, he red at Su Wan hatefully like he wanted to chew her flesh and feast on her heart.


    Su Wan cocked a brow and then turned to her guards. " Number two, number three¡ª¡ª my dear brother''s butt is feeling itchy would you mind taking care of it?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 687: Hit till their clothes ripped!

    Chapter 687: Hit till their clothes ripped!Number two and three crouched down and picked Su Yu Cheng. Thetter almost peed like his mother but he didn''t want to lose face as a schr, so he thrashed his arms and legs with rejuvenated energy and shouted, " Let me go you beasts! I said let me go! I am the future official of this town how dare you to treat me this way?"


    Su Wan rolled her eyes. Hah, this boy sure knew how to dream ¡ª¡ª apart from rolling in the sheets with those lowly courtesans and other than that he only knew how to cause trouble for his family. Most probably he made another ruckus and needs money urgently or else he wouldn''t havee looking for her but that was not the important thing. What was important was the person, the one who told Su Yu Cheng and Madam Chu about the sudden change ofw.


    With their wits, this mother-and-son pair could have at most created a bit of trouble for her. Something that she would have cleared up in a jiffy but now there was someone behind them guiding them from the dark ¡ª¡ª this someone was most probably the one who has been targeting her for so long.


    " Shut his mouth, he is screaming like a chicken tsk tsk and he calls himself a man." Su Wan has been living with Lin Yan for so long, now she has learned his cruel ways of making others spit blood by angering them to death. " Just a tiny hit and he is crying like a sissy."


    Number two and number three didn''t let go of Su Yu Cheng instead number two took motioned at Number three''s shoes and then asked number three to take off his socks. Number three did as he was asked and stuffed the smelly shoes in Su Yu Cheng''s mouth causing thetter to gag and sputter.


    "What are you doing, you viiness woman! If you have something to say then you cane at me, leave my son alone!" Madam Chu saw that her son was being dragged away by the guards and then hurriedly shouted at Su Wan. Su Yu Cheng was her heart, soul and everything¡­what was this woman doing to her son?


    " I would like to but your son is right, I cannot ask my sturdy bodyguards to hit a woman like you¡­ even they have some pride even though you don''t," said Su Wan as she crossed her arms in front of her and then looked at Madam Chu with a one-sided curve of her lips.


    Madam Chu suddenly felt relieved, even though it was a pity that her son was going to be beaten up. At least she was able to escape this cruel fate ¡­ as long as one of them was all right, they will be able to take care of this b! tch sooner orter!


    How can Song Yan not see what was going on in Madam Chu''s head? She saw through Madam Chu''s calctions at once and sneered as she rolled her sleeves and then held her hand out to number four. The bodyguard hurriedly handed a strong whip that wouldn''t break even if she was to hit a bull with it and then smirked at Madam Chu. " That''s why I will be taking care of you, madam Chu. After all, you took such good care of Su Wan before she was married off."


    Madam Chu''s eyes widened and she opened her mouth but this time Su Wan was prepared she waved her hands and immediately the bodyguards covered Madam Chu''s mouth with a sock making sure that she wouldn''t be able to scream or much less make a sound.


    Once she was secured by the bodyguards, Su Wan raised the whip in her hands and smiled sweetly. " Don''t worry, madam Chu. I will take ''good'' care of you just as you used to take care of the old Su Wan."


    While Su Wan took good care of Madam Chu, number two and number three tied Su Yu Cheng to a table-like tform and started hitting him with a nk. The two worked together seamlessly, not even having the slightest bit of trouble and kept pounding Su Yu Cheng''s butt like they were making rice cakes.


    And soon the two t buns became red and fluffy like mooncakes making tears leak out of Su Yu Cheng''s eyes.


    Madam Chu was in not good condition either, her legs and back were a mess, and she looked like she was beaten to death but Su Wan was smart enough to only hit the spots that were hard to swell or get red. Though Madam Chu thrashed like she was being butchered in fact her skin was just as fair as before¡ª¡ª- this was what Su Wan deliberately arranged.


    Even if Su Yu Cheng was to go out and say that both he and his mother was beaten. No one was going to hear a thing he has to say after all only he would have injuries on his body as for madam Chu..haha¡­ she will have a hard time proving that she was hurt.


    In her memories, she could see that madam Chu often poked Su Wan with a hot needle on spots that the poor girl couldn''t show to anyone. Now she will make Madam Chu realise how it felt!


    The punishment sessionsted for a long time, by the time it ended. Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng were so badly beaten that they didn''t dare to even utter so much as a peep.


    However, Su Yu Cheng was still unreconciled. He red at Su Wan with a hateful gaze ¡ª¡ª she knew that he wasn''t going to give up so easily, so she arched a brow and asked, " Are you still looking forward to going to the county magistrate andining?"


    Su Yu Cheng didn''t agree or refused causing Su Wan to sigh, looks like she has to go through another round of trouble.


    " I am afraid that it is not possible," said a voice all of a sudden.


    Ps: I saw that my quality of chapters was degrading so I decided to take a break ande back after clearing my head! To all those who waited thank you very much!

 Chapter 688: Lin Rui is back

    Chapter 688: Lin Rui is back" Ah Rui!" Su Wan''s face that has been sullen because of Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng''s arrival lit up like a little sun, the second her gaze fell on Lin Rui. Maybe it was because of his stay at the county town with headmaster Yuan but he looked even more dashing and handsome than he did before, with his long hair carefully tied up with a golden hairpin, he left a bit of his fringes to dangle on his forehead causing him to look even more charming than ever. " You are here!"


    Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng''s expressions changed when they saw that one of Su Wan''s husbands has returned. They came after finding out that the Shen family have to return to the capital along with Grandma Shen since they had something to do in the capital and as for the Lin brothers they were all busy with the uing spring festival. That was why they were not worried about causing trouble to Su Wan but now ¡­one of those brats actually returned so soon what now? What were they supposed to do now?


    " Wan Wan," Lin Rui called back, a doting smile etched on his face as he increased his pace and softly said, " Don''t stand up, I wille and see you by myself."


    Su Wan was on the verge of standing up but after hearing Lin Rui''s words, she calmly sat back down. It wasn''t that she was too spoiled but after hitting Madam Chu left and right, she was indeed feeling a bit tired. After getting pregnant she was no longer as active as she was before and what was more she even have to care about the child in her belly. That was why she couldn''t move as freely as she could before, so after taking care of Madam Chu, Su Wan was indeed sweating a little.


    Noticing the drops of sweat covering Su Wan''s forehead, Lin Rui''s brows furrowed, he turned to the maid that was standing behind her. " Why haven''t you brought a cup of hot water for the madam? Can''t you see that she is sweating this badly already?"


    The maid bowed deeply before she walked towards the kitchen that was located at the centre of the mansion. Once the maid left, Lin Rui turned to look at Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng, his face was still as gentlemanly as it was before but as he turned to look at the two people in front of him.


    " What are you doing here?" He asked, his voice as gentle as the soft breeze but something about his voice seemed to have been carrying a threat, that was hard to miss. Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng huddled close ever so slightly as they both turned to look at the man in front of them, Lin Rui was supposed to have the softest temper among all brothers but at the moment he looked the scariest of all.


    " I ¡­"


    " They came here to ask me to pay filial piety to them," replied Su Wan before Madam Chu could say anything, she arched a brow at the cold re that was directed her way and said, " What? Is it not the reason why you came to see me? If you came looking for me because you wanted to congratte me then where are the gifts? Don''t tell me that you came to congratte me empty-handed?"


    " That¡­"


    Madam Chu was so angry that her liver turned green, why will she bring gifts for this b!tch? If she had money to spare then she might as well buy something nice for her son to eat! She originally wanted to bully Su Wan into giving her money but now that one of her husbands was back and she was so emboldened to the point where she might as well go against the heavens, Madam Chu wasn''t so certain anymore. Even if thew was by her side if Su Wan wasn''t scared then what was she supposed to do? Steal it from her?


    Maybe if she had the guts to do something like this, she would have tried to do it but Madam Chu did not have the courage to go against Su Wan, not after being beaten up so badly like this.


    She didn''t say anything but Su Yu Cheng didn''t want to let go of Su Wan that easily after all if he didn''t get the money from her then it will be him who would be bullied by those thugs, they will definitely create trouble for him if he wasn''t able to pay them back. Even if he couldn''t get the house and extra taels to livefortably, he still has to think of a way to make sure that he will be able to repay the debt that he currently owed, or else those loansharks will break each of his limbs as interest.


    " I don''t want to make things difficult for the two of you," Su Yu Cheng was scared of being beaten again but he was more afraid of being targeted by those thugs. That was why he pursed his lips and looked at Su Wan and Lin Rui as he said, " But at least give me a hundred taels, if ¡­if you give me those hundred taels then I will never show my face in front of you ever again."


    Su Wan scoffed. This boy really knew how to ask for things, just because of thew he thought that he can do anything doesn''t he? Did she look like she was terrified of thew? Worste to worst, she was willing to fight until the broke or the fish die, how dare he ask for money from her!


    Lin Rui calmly smiled as he looked at Su Yu Cheng. " My dear brother-inw, it''s true that there is aw that says that the younger generation have to be filial to their elders¡ª¡ª"


    " You heard that?" Su Yu Cheng pointed to Lin Rui and turned to look at Su Wan excitedly. " There is indeed aw like this, now what do you have to say for yourself?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 689: Did you miss me

    Chapter 689: Did you miss me" My wife doesn''t need to say anything regarding this matter," Lin Rui was very upset that the Su family came to trouble his wife when she was pregnant. He nced at Su Yu Cheng distastefully and continued, " Wan Wan is indeed responsible for Mister Su but that is under the premise that all his kids are filial to him. Are you and your sister paying filial piety to your father? Or your father is being filial to your grandmother?"


    Su Yu Cheng was slightly stunned by the consecutive questions, he licked his upper lips and looked at Lin Rui who was interrogating him like he was some criminal and he was the prosecutor. " That¡­ I am still young and I do not earn much, how am I supposed to pay filial piety to my father? But after I get a job, I certainly will be filial to my father and won''t make things difficult for him. But for now, shouldn''t Su Wan pay for my father''s illness? He has not been able to eat properly ever since the businesses was taken away from him and now the situation has gotten to the point where he can''t even get up from his bed. Don''t you feel sorry for him?"


    " I would have felt sorry for him if he has brought me an egg or two when I was locked in the chicken shed by your mother since he did not feel sorry for me." Su Wan might not be the one who was subjected to the torture that the real owner went through but that did not mean that she would forgive the Su family.


    The Su family has done nothing to help the original Su Wan then why should she care about them either? It wasn''t that she was a charitable trust? And what was more when she transmigrated they didn''t even give her a ss of water even after starving her for an entire night, they were prepared to send her empty-handed and empty stomach to another house!


    Madam Chu squeaked when Lin Rui turned to look at her, she tried to dodge his gaze but she couldn''t understand why she was not able to look away from Lin Rui. His aura was so oppressive that she had no other choice but to follow his will, it was as if ignoring Lin Rui would get her in a lot of trouble.


    " I do not have the time to listen to your reasons or why you are here," Lin Rui has been following headmaster Yuan for months, now he has learned the skill of speaking softly but making sure that no one was able to look away from him. He didn''t raise his voice, nor did he re or threaten the Su family. Instead, he calmly stated what he wanted to say, " But we were very clear on the day when we bought Wan Wan from you for ten taels. Not only did we sign a document that said that we wouldn''t have any rtionship with your family, but you also agreed that you would not disturb her and if you think that ignoring the ck and white letters of that signed documents is as easy as youing here and trying to coerce my wife, then I will warn you to think it again. Going against my wife is not something that you would like to do because¡­"


    He paused deliberately before opening his smiling eyes that were as dark as the midnight sky filled with threats and promises of retaliation. " I can make sure that your son might not be able to study in the academy ever again, as for whether or not you want to go to the city magistrate, you are more than wee to do that but the premise is that whether or not you will be able to." He closed his eyes again as he walked forward and leaned forward to whisper in Su Yu Cheng''s ears. " The thugs who are looking for you are one of my acquaintances'' underlings, if you dare to make a move against Su Wan, I will make sure to bury your family together, do you understand that?"


    Su Yu Cheng''s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Rui, the man was so gentle looking as if he couldn''t be bothered with anything and anyone, yet he was threatening him like the boss of those thugs.


    What Su Yu Cheng did not know was that the thugs that have been targeting him were not underlings of Lin Rui instead they were Lin Rui''s underlings. There was a time when Su Wan told him about really interesting gambling games, he didn''t have the time or the money to make use of that knowledge to make money but after he and his brothers made some money. He and Lin Yu opened a gambling bar, it was easy to make money by luring idiots like Su Yu Cheng, in fact, they only wanted to teach Su Yu Cheng a lesson but who would have thought that Su Yu Cheng would actuallye looking for Su Wan and disturb her.


    Looks like he will have to ask the thugs to take a look at the Su house. This boy was not someone who would learn a lesson after being scared like that maybe breaking a bone or two would help him wake up.


    " Now you can leave," Lin Rui motioned for the guards to take Su Yu Cheng and Madam Chu away. The guards picked Madam Chu and Su Yu Cheng by the scruff of their necks and dragged them outside the house. All the while madam Chu shrieked and yelled but no one let go of her nor did they pay any attention to her, Lin Rui turned to look at Su Wan once the courtyard was empty, the maid swiftly and furtively left the courtyard and opened his arms. " Did you miss me?"


    Su Wan rolled her eyes as she kicked him on the shins. " What took you so long?"

 Chapter 690: A bet

    Chapter 690: A betLin Ruiughed as he bowed down and hugged Su Wan in his arms before pulling her onto hisp. " I see, my Wan Wan is really upset with me, aren''t you? Sorry for making you worry but headmaster Yuan decided to make a stop at the capital beforeing back and I as his disciple had no choice but to follow him."


    " To the capital? You went to the capital?" Su Wan''s attention was immediately diverted as she turned to look at Lin Rui with a twist of her waist. " You mean to say that you and the headmaster went to the capital while returning from the prefectural city?"


    " That right," Lin Rui took a handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped Su Wan''s face which was covered with sweat after taking care of the Su family. " I went to the prefectural city for the lecture as promised but then headmaster Yuan was suddenly called to the capital by the Emperor, he wanted me to meet with the Emperor so he brought me along with him."


    Turns out that while Lin Rui was taking lectures in the prefectural city, the Emperor who found out that Headmaster Yuan was there immediately sent someone to call him to the capital. At first Headmaster Yuan wanted to refuse but after Lin Rui mentioned that one of the concubines of the Emperor has been messing with Su Wan, his master immediately set off to the capital.


    After that what happened Lin Rui had no idea about the situation, all he knew was that after headmaster Yuan came out of the hall where he was meeting with the Emperor he brought a bunch of things with him and when Lin Rui asked why the Emperor gave him so many things thetter told him that it was a token of apology from the emperor.


    Of course, Lin Rui was no fool to believe that but no matter how many times he asked Headmaster Yuan about the truth, thetter wouldn''t tell him anything.


    In the end, Lin Rui could only bring back all the gifts that has been bestowed upon him by the Emperor.


    " Come bring them all in," Lin Rui waved his hands and one by one the servants of the Yuan family started to bring the boxes that headmaster Yuan have asked them to bring to the Lin house. As the boxes were brought in, Su Wan was surprised to find that neither of the boxes contained clothes or anything else, all they had was seafood!


    " What is this? Where did headmaster Yuan get all of this?" Not only did the boxes have the most expensive red lobster and crab but they also had whiting fish, squid and small ms. " I didn''t know that the capital had so many rare things!" If she knew then she would have simply saved the money and bought a house in the capital instead of the town. They could have rented a house here.


    Lin Rui hugged her close and leaned against her neck before pressing a kiss on her exposed skin as he said, " They aren''t from the capital, there is a territory a few miles away from the capital and they are known for their seafood. Though they don''t know how to cook these things, because their territory is located near the sea, they have been catching all sorts of things from the ocean but they haven''t been able to break through their poverty status. The official of that ce wanted to curry favour with the Emperor so he sent these things to the Emperor but no one in the imperial pce knew how to cook these things either, so they had no other choice but to leave them behind."


    " Eh, then the Emperor gave these things to the headmaster Yuan because he wanted to get rid of these things?" Su Wan asked as she turned to look at her husband. The things in the wooden boxes were nothing less than treasures howe no one knew how to cook them properly?


    "No, silly." Lin Rui chuckled as he helped Su Wan to get up from the chair and pointed at the boxes that were sitting in front of him and said, " The headmaster had a little bet with the Emperor you see?"


    " A bet?" Su Wan blinked her eyes looking a bit too confused, she was sure that she was not able to catch up with what Lin Rui was saying but she could more or less understand that these boxes were no gifts. " What kind of bet?"


    Lin Rui smiled warmly at his wife who was smart enough to understand everything in just a few sentences. He knew that his wife was smart but now that he was looking at her, he couldn''t help but feel that she was even smarter than thosedies in the capital.


    "It''s nothing too hard," Lin Rui sighed as he thought about the irrational bet that his master made with the emperor. " You see, I told the headmaster about you being troubled by one of the Emperor''s Concubine right?"


    Su Wan nodded.


    Seeing that she was on the same line of thought as him, Lin Rui further continued, " After I told my master that someone has been threatening you, he went to the Emperor,¡­I don''t know what he said to him most probably he might have said something about you being a treasure as he always speaks of you very fondly and maybe that might have put the Emperor in a spot."


    " I am afraid that I am not catching what you are saying?" Su Wan indeed didn''t understand what Lin Rui was saying, she could vaguely understand that something happened between the Emperor and the Headmaster but what did it have to do with Lin Rui bringing so many boxes of seafood?


    "Hmm, the headmaster didn''t tell me anything but he didn''t have to tell me much either," Lin Rui''s brows creased as he said, " The Headmaster must have praised your cooking skills in front of the Emperor."


    " Huh?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 691: Chance to fight back

    Chapter 691: Chance to fight backDedicating todays chapter to moondark.


    Su Wan was sure that she was not understanding a thing that Lin Rui was saying, so what if the headmaster praised her cooking skills? It still did not exin why she was suddenly sent these many boxes of seafood. And even if there was a bet between the Emperor and the headmaster of the academy what can she do about it?


    Lin Rui saw that she was confused and exined patiently, " You might not know this but no sooner the headmaster arrived at the capital, the letters from Lord Fei also arrived, I believe that the Emperor must have been in awe upon seeing that not only his teacher but his uncle was actuallying to the rescue of a youngdy from the countryside."


    Su Wan''s face vividly lit up, though she did not want to make a fuss with the imperial family, it looked like the train has already left its station. What to do, what kind of tragedy was this?


    " And after that, the Emperor must have thought something, as for what went through his head no one knows about it but he suddenly gave out the orders for these things to be brought to the town, I think that he is trying to test you out or maybe give you an opportunity to fight back."


    " Fight back?" Su Wan slowly echoed Lin Rui''s words as she thought about what he said and finally came to a realisation. " He wants me to make these things famous such that the territory that has been selling them would be able to make aplete turnover!"


    " Smart," Lin Rui ruffled her hair and praised her for her wits. " The Emperor might be the ruler of the country but he has to think over a lot of things as well, even though Lord Fei and headmaster Yuan have stood up for you, he can''t just make things difficult for a concubine who has a wealthy and influential background and that too for amoner woman, I would have liked to make it so that your status wouldn''t have be a hindrance for you but it would take me two years at most to reach to the point where no one would be willing to find trouble with you ¡­ however we don''t have the time to wait for two years until the imperial family holds another exam for an official position, that is why the headmaster and the Emperor came up with this n."


    He had thought about it carefully and only now he was able to understand why the headmaster agreed to bring these things with him. After Lin Rui came to a realisation, he was left dumbstruck to think that he was still this weak.


    " The headmaster and the Emperor havee up with apromise if you can help that territory then you will be making a great achievement for the financial stability of the country and that way if someone from the imperial family is making things difficult for you then given your achievements, the Emperor will be able to punish them properly."


    Su Wan finally understood why these boxes were bestowed on her, at first she just wanted to stay in the town and live a normal life but after seeing things through she was able to understand that no matter how much she wanted to leave a normal life she would not be able to if someone was to target her. Then it would be better for her to fight back with everything that she has got!


    " So, can you do it?" Lin Rui asked after a short while as he looked at Su Wan with a hesitant expression, he wasn''t worried that he and his brothers would not be able to protect her. They will definitely keep her safe but it will be better for Su Wan to gain a title as well, her being amonerdy was making things too easy for the ones who were eyeing her.


    Just like right now, if she had a title would the Su family be able to threaten her like that?


    Of course not! They would have thought it a lot of times before doing something as foolish as trying to make things difficult for Su Wan.


    " I can," Su Wan of course understood the severity of the situation, this was a rare opportunity given by the Emperor for her to fight against her bully. She knew that the Emperor was only showing face to the headmaster and he didn''t believe that she would be able to do it, if not then he wouldn''t have sent those slimy wild eels and squids to her. These things were really hard to make if someone did not know how to make them, surely the Emperor thought that she as a small vige woman wouldn''t have any idea about these things, as for lobsters, spineless cuttlefish, mackerel and ms, these things were even harder to cook.


    If she was really amoner woman then she would be scratching her scalp but who was she? She was Su Wan! The woman who built a restaurant in the modern world from the scratch, what kind of delicacy has she not eaten before? Not only did she eat the dishes from her own country she even went to many countries to taste their dishes as well.


    Dealing with these things was as easy as eating pie for her!


    " Really, are you sure Wan Wan?" Lin Rui did want Su Wan to gain a title but he didn''t want her to push herself too much. "If you can''t do it then there is no need to push yourself, you can always take care of yourself¡ª¡ª"


    "All right, what are you scared of?" Su Wan was burning with fighting spirit, it has been a long time since someone looked down on her. Not only will she take this bet on but also¡­ " I will make that God uncle of mine grovel at his feet!"


    To think that the Emperor dared to look down on her and tried to make things difficult for her by sending her these things if she didn''t make him pay then wouldn''t her title as the shrew of the night market will go down the drain? Anyone who looked down at her had to be pped in the face!


    ¡ª¡ª-


    please keep supporting this work, seeing powerstones and gifts motivate me to update it more frequently!

 Chapter 692: Feels icky

    Chapter 692: Feels ickySu Wan asked the workers to ce all the boxes that she received as ''gifts'' in the kitchen. The abalones, sea cucumbers and the multitude of things that the Emperor bestowed on her were really expensive and hard to find in her world, to think that he would send these eels and squids that would cost an entire family''s month''s sry like this to her and that to boxes that were filled to brim.


    " My, My," Su Wan looked at the eels that were brimming with vitality and chuckled in appreciation. It was a good thing that Lin Rui brought them all fresh and alive if not it would have been such a shame, the true vour of seafood onlyes from fresh ingredients or else she wouldn''t have been able to show off her skills at the finest.


    " Wan Wan, do you really have to cook by yourself?" Lin Rui asked while staring at Su Wan''s back, thetter seemed quite happy with the fresh seafood, which was surprising given that the city where all of these were found was having a tough time handling these things, why was Su Wan so happy seeing these things?


    " I have to cook them all by myself," replied Su Wan as she studied the fresh lobsters, eels and squids. " Ah Yan has never seen these ingredients and if I tell him to take care of them orally, he would not be able to do so, especially the squid, it will spurt ink if it feels threatened, Ah Yan would be surprised in case I leave these things to him, a novice can''t handle them."


    Catching squid and taking care of it were simply too different things and those who have no idea how to do it will have a hard time taking care of such things, no wonder the city was having a hard time making money with these good things, most probably no one knows how to handle a squid and an eel, to get the freshest and softest meat.


    Su Wan, however, was a great learning enthusiast when it came to cooking, once she was rich enough, she travelled to many countries and with her sweet tongue, she was able to get many chefs and butchers to teach her their skills. Unlike the five stars chefs, she learned butchering skills directly from the famous butchers of various countries.


    And because she wasn''t squeamish, she was well-liked by all of her teachers, if not she wouldn''t have been able to make a small restaurant that famous in just a couple of years. Her skills were on par with those five stars chefs without a degree in her hands, she didn''t learn anything from a famous university after she was forced to drop college, whatever she learned¡ª¡ª-she learned with her own strength and skills.


    " Second brother is going to very mad at me," Lin Rui saw Su Wan bustling around the kitchen as she took out the sharp butchering knives from their holder and couldn''t help butment, even though he was doing this was Su Wan''s benefit, given how overly protective his second brother was after finding out that he was going to be a father, he knew that he was doomed to be scolded.


    Su Wan raised a brow and then turned to look at Lin Rui and scoffed indignantly. " I am pregnant, not handicapped, he needs to learn that and start epting it as well, it''s been so long since I got something fun to do, I am not letting him make this boring for me as well. I have been bored staying in the house and doing nothing."


    She turned to look at the ingredients that were in front of her and smiled with contentment. " Maybe if I seed then I will be able to go on a trip to that territory, after I help the people of that territory, I will be the governess of that ce won''t I?"


    Lin Rui watched her sharpen the butcher knife and took a step back as he said, " Well, that''s what the headmaster said, if you help the people of that ce you will be the governess of that territory."


    "That will be fun don''t you think?" Su Wan picked up a squid that was iling in the water box with apparent ease and took care of it. Once it stopped struggling, she turned to look around the kitchen and took a nce at Lin Rui as she pointed at the water vat and said, " Can you hand me that? I can''t pick it up since it''s heavy."


    Lin Rui was still shell-shocked upon seeing how easily Su Wan took care of that ink-spurting monster so easily and blinked his when Su Wan called him. " W..What? Did you say something to me?"


    " I asked you to hand me the water vat," Su Wan repeated before she took the gloves made out of sheepskin and put them on, then without waiting for Lin Rui to turn around and see what she was doing, Su Wan easily pried them apart the inwards that were attached to the squid with her fingers.


    " That looks horrible," Lin Ruimented as he ced the heavy water vat next to Su Wan and took a look at the gooey inwards that she was cleaning without even flinching. " Do you want me to do that for you?"


    Su Wan paused before she turned her head and looked up at him with a sly glint in her eyes as she took her fingers out of the squid and sped his hand causing Lin Rui to squeal in surprise.


    " What are you doing? It feels so icky!" Lin Rui shrieked as he snatched his hand back and red at Su Wan.


    " Why are you shouting at me?" Su Wan looked at Lin Rui with a pouting expression, her eyes brimming with innocence. " You were the one who said that you wanted to help me out didn''t you?"


    " I said with the gloves, did I not emphasis the gloves?"


    "Come on, it''s not that bad."


    " No, it''s very bad, hey! Don''te closer to me!"

 Chapter 693: What happened to their brotherhood?

    Chapter 693: What happened to their brotherhood?Dedicating todays chapter to moondark.


    " Okay, Okay, you win!"Lin Rui had a slight meltdown after being chased by Su Wan and her gooey hands, he raised his hands and joined them together in a praying gesture and said, " You won okay? I will not touch your favourite cap fish."


    " Cap fish? You call it cap fish?" Su Wan said as she stopped chasing Lin Rui and turned her back to him as she walked back to the aisle of the kitchen and picked up the squid.


    " That''s what the people of the territory call it, apparently the head of this thing looks like a pointed cap and that''s why they call it a cap fish," Lin Rui has never seen anything like this before, to him this fish was unique but at the same time, it was a headache. He have heard from his master that this thing was rather annoying, the people of the territory caught it on daily basis but they couldn''t eat it.


    The thing whether alive or dead would spurt ink causing them a lot of trouble, in the end, they only ate the top of that thing and even that didn''t taste good.


    " They really don''t know what a good thing they had in their hands," Su Wan said as she firmly grasped the squid''s tail and twisted it slowly and then to Lin Rui''s surprise the thing that the vigers called the cap of the fish was easily taken off. " They must have been cooking it by chopping it up and throwing it in the pot but that''s not how it''s supposed to be done, we need to clean its head, body tube and innards."


    And then with apt skills, she showed Lin Rui how to take care of the ink sac, and tentacles and even removed its beak before moving to the tail tube and cartge.


    " After this, we also need to take care of the skin membrane, you see?" She showed him how to remove the spotty skin of the squid causing Lin Rui''s mouth to drop open. " This little thing ¡­ it''s even harder to deal with than a pig!"


    " You are only saying this because you don''t know how to deal with it." Su Wan could already imagine the delicious things that she would be able to prepare with these things, from stuffed squid to squid spaghetti in ink sauce ¡­there are also fresh squid noodles. Ah, just thinking about it made her mouth water.


    Her lips curled up in a happy smile, since she has gotten pregnant, she was banned from eating this and that but now that she has gotten her hands on these babies, she will be able to eat her fill!


    When Lin Yan and the others returned home, they smelled a tantalising scenting from the dining room, all of them exchanged a look with each and Lin Chen immediately threw his bag at Lin Yu''s face and shouted, "I called dibs first."


    The word dibs was of course he learned something from Su Wan.


    Lin Yu pulled the bag off his face and spat on the ground. " One of these days I am going to¡ª-" he muttered under his breath causing Lin Jing to look at him sternly and say, " Yu Yu, no get angry, he is your big brother."


    Lin Yu''s mouth twitched after he heard his eldest brother''s personal nickname for him and decided to say nothing in front of him for the moment.


    "Uwahh!" Lin Yan on the other hand did not get a chance to say anything as he heard Lin Chen''s scream and he hurriedly walked inside the dining room just in time to see Su Wan bringing something weird out of the kitchen. He frowned and then looked at Lin Rui who was sitting at the table and then turned to look at Lin Chen who was gulping loudly while staring at the meals that were stretched on the table.


    He couldn''t quite make out the ingredient that was used in cooking this feast given that he was a chef in the town and had quite a good reputation this was an embarrassment to another level. But he somehow managed to suppress his embarrassment and then turned to Lin Rui knowing that his little brother must have been the one who brought this with him. " Ah Rui, what good things have you brought for Wan Wan to smile like this?"


    Of course, he wanted to chide Su Wan for over-taxing herself but he could see that she was genuinely happy, so he stopped himself from saying anything that will upset her after all it has been quite a few days and Su Wan had nothing to do at the house and since she was being targeted they didn''t want her leaving the house either.


    This was his first time seeing her smile this widely in weeks.


    Lin Rui turned to look at his second brother with a guilty conscience and said, " Second brother, the thing is like this¡ª¡ª" he began telling them all about the bet between headmaster Yuan and the Emperor by the time he finished telling his brothers all about the bet, he wasn''t surprised to see that their expression has turned really bad.


    " Ohe on it''s not that bad," in the end it was Su Wan who rolled her eyes and broke the silence that was stretching over the dining room as she ced the twice-cooked squid on the table along with the fresh squid noodles. " In fact, it''s a great chance, if I can take hold of this opportunity then it will mean that not only will I be the governess of that territory, I will also get hold of these precious things for all my life."


    " Wan Wan, it''s not as easy as it looks, you have never taken care of such things and you hardly know how to run a territory ¡ª¡ª" Lin Yan has hardly begun when he heard a loud bang, when he looked up he was surprised to see that his brothers have taken a lot of steps collectively leaving him in front. His gaze raked over the chopsticks that were ominously sticking in the top of the table and took a step back as well but this time he was pushed in front by his traitorous brothers!


    Once again he wanted to ask what happened to their brotherhood!

 Chapter 694: Calm down and eat

    Chapter 694: Calm down and eatLin Yan immediately turned silent, he didn''t dare to say anything anymore seeing that Su Wan was getting angry. But as his gaze dropped to her stomach which was swelling bit by bit with their child, he couldn''t help but press on, " Wan Wan, I know that you are unhappy but you should listen to what I have to say as well, shouldn''t you? I just don''t want you to overwork yourself, you are pregnant with our child, if you were to get tired then it will cause unnecessary trouble for our child."


    " I am not overworking myself," said Su Wan as she ced thest dish on the table and then sit down, her voice was gentle but it was just as firm. " I am trying to do what is keeping me sane, you are being too overprotective. You are driving me nuts, I am worried that if I stay in the house any longer with you dancing on top of my head, I will explode."


    She wasn''t lying either, she was unlike the women of this era ¡­ she couldn''t just stay at home and knit sweaters, heck she didn''t even know how to knit at all! She was the Su Wan of the modern world, the one who had multiple options to make herself happy, from the television set to smartphone and cinemas but there was nothing like that in this world and with a suspicious and hidden danger hovering on top of her head, she wasn''t allowed to leave the house at all.


    If that wasn''t bad enough her maternal family and husbands would hover over her like she was some delicate porcin doll that needed to be guarded every second. When has she gone through something like this? Su Wan found it adorable for a few weeks before she realised that it was super annoying!


    Now she was so done with them, that she wanted to have a break, this trip came to her at the right time, with this not only will she escape the restraints of her house but she will also be able to get out and get a refreshing breath of air that she has been dying to have.


    Su Wan picked up the pearly white squid noodles with the clean public chopsticks and ced them in her bowl before saying, " I have a life beyond you five and my child, you all are making me limited to just yourself and our child, I know my body better than you all, I know what I can do and cannot do if you are right in stopping me have I said that I am going to do it anyway?"


    She slurped her noodles, she has boiled them instead of keeping them raw to make them safer for her consumption and looked at her husbands with a sigh when she saw that they weren''t saying anything. " I am not saying that I am going to leave right now, we can talk it out nicely, for now, why don''t you all sit down and have dinner?"


    Lin Yan wanted to say something more but was stopped by Lin Jing who caught hold of his arms and said, " We will talkter."


    For once Lin Yan could go against Su Wan but once his eldest brother has spoken there was nothing else he could say, in the end, he closed his mouth and then sat down on the dining table with a sigh, there was still time, he could do something about this right?


    Once Lin Yan calmly sat down on the table the others followed suit and Lin Chen hurriedly scooped up the braised squid that smelled the best and then took a bite of it. He moaned in contentment as he showed a thumbs up at Su Wan and said, " I don''t know whether or not anyone will be able to do it but I know that you will definitely seed in taking care of that territory, just look at how good this taste."


    Lin Yan wished he could snap Lin Chen''s neck, he red at him and said, " Taking care of a territory is not all about food, Ah Chen."


    Under Lin Yan''s stern voice Lin Chen turned silent but he looked at Su Wan and mouthed, '' I am with you,'' causing Su Wan''s lips to curl up.


    She turned to look at Lin Yan who still looked sullen and then nudged Lin Rui who looked up from his salt and pepper fry squid and then turned his head at her, seeing that she was looking at him with a ''help me'' gaze, he cleared his throat and then said softly, " Second brother, I know that you are scared but I will be going with Wan Wan, even if she does not have a good idea of how to run that territory, I will be able to help her."


    " And who decided that you will be going with her?" asked Lin Yu sharply causing Lin Jing to re at him and he swiftly added, " fourth brother."


    Only then did Lin Jing look away and turned to Lin Rui who cleared his throat upon being under scrutiny by his four brothers and said, " Because I am the only one who knows how to run a territory? I am studying for bing the prime minister aren''t I?"


    " That does not mean anything?"


    " Why? Does anyone of you know how to collect tax and pay it in the office?"


    The brothers all red at Lin Rui, so he was finally taking advantage of all the knowledge that he has learned wasn''t he?


    Su Wan on the other hand raised a finger and then stopped them from breaking into another fight as she said, " Come on, it''s not that bad. If we do a good job then we will be able to get hold of the imperial concubine who has been eyeing me and if I help the imperial family by raising the value of a territory that has nothing then even the Emperor have to ept that I am a valuable asset."


    What was more she will be able to get a noble title?

 Chapter 695: Third prince

    Chapter 695: Third princeDedicating todays chapter to moondark.


    " But¡ª¡ª" Lin Yan began, however, he was interrupted by several swift knocks on the door of their dining room, where stood Headmaster Yuan and Lord Fei, the two kindly looked at their family and said, " Shall wee in?"


    Seeing that his master hase to his house, Lin Rui stood up from his seat and then looked at headmaster Yuan with a smile and politely bowed. " Master, you came to see our family? Is everything all right?"


    They just separated this morning was there something that his master forgot to say to him? But in fact, it was Lin Rui who forgot that his headmaster was an old urchin along with being a foodie, the second he found out that Su Wan was indeed cooking with all the fresh ingredients that he has sent over to the Lin house, he immediately rushed to the Lin house to grab hold of a meal and while he wasing to the Lin house, he met with Lord Fei and thus the two of them came to the Lin house together.


    " Everything is all right, what can go wrong with me?" Headmaster Yuan answered as he cleared his throat and then swept a gaze at the dishes that were spread all over the table and nodded his head. " I knew that you wille up with some fascinating ideas Wan Wan, I just did not know that you will be able to cook something up so quickly, good thing that I came to see the progress."


    What he didn''t tell anyone was that he has actually sent one of his guards to keep an eye on the kitchen of the Lin family and the guard though he found it annoying there was nothing he could say either after all who made headmaster Yuan the father of the current right prime minister? He had to suck it up and keep an eye on the kitchen of the Lin family, the guards who were left behind by the Shen family knew just how weird headmaster Yuan could be so they left the guard alone feeling sympathetic towards him.


    " I heard from my nephew that he has sent some interesting rewards to you as well," Lord Fei walked inside the dining hall and then carefully skimmed his gaze on the table before he sighed in awe. " I was worried that my nephew might have made you ufortable Wan Wan when you are already having enough trouble that is why I came to see if everything was all right but looks like I was worried for nothing, you clearly knew what you were doing weren''t you?"


    Su Wan nodded her head as she looked at Lord Fei and headmaster Yuan before smiling lightly, " God grandfather, headmaster Yuan, it''s a great thing that you are here, these rewards that were handed by the Emperor are really great, why don''t youe and have a bite?"


    " Pfft¡ª¡ª¡ª"a burst of unfamiliarughter echoed behind Lord Fei causing Su Wan to raise her head and look at the figure who has followed Lord Fei inside the dining hall. " If his majesty finds out that someone has called his gifts interesting I wonder how he will respond?"


    The stranger who walked in seemed to be in his early twenties and there was a frivolous touch to his smile as he looked at her, the dazzling pair of eyes swept through the dishes on the table cheekily but she could sense that the man was a lot smarter than he was letting on, with his smile he looked like a teasing, bright flower that fluttered over the top of the mountain daring others to pick it up but remained untouchable till the end.


    He looked stunning but Su Wan could see that he was not just a pretty face!


    " Ah, I am sorry I didn''t see you before ¡ª¡ª- how should I call you sir?" Su Wan was a bit stunned, she was so upied by Lord Fei and headmaster Yuan that she didn''t even see this man who seemed to be more handsome than many idols she has seen on the television.


    Lin Jing and the others also noticed Su Wan''s gaze which was full of admiration for the handsome man who just walked in like a bunch of porcupines they raised their sharp needles as they all turned to look at the man but the second their gaze fell on the man''s figure they didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The man looked too dashing and important for them to treat him lightly.


    Lin Rui on the other hand simply had no idea about how to tell his family that the frivolous young man who was standing behind Lord Fei was the third prince, though he didn''t see the Emperor, he did see the third prince who was simply too reckless and bored out of his mind. When he told him that he wanted to travel incognito to the town to see his uncle, Lin Rui didn''t think much of it after all the third prince was only going to see his uncle what can he do about it? It wasn''t as if he could have stopped him right?


    However, if the third prince have stayed with Lord Fei then he would have nothing to say about him but now that he came to visit his house, Lin Rui really didn''t know what to say about this third prince.


    Before he could say anything, the third prince smiled gently and calmly looked at Su Wan before saying, " You can call me brother Fan, sister Wan... I heard from my maternal uncle that you are his adopted god-granddaughter, so calling me brother would suffice."


    Maternal Uncle? So this was the son of Lord Fei''s sister? Su Wan didn''t know much about the imperial family but she did know that the previous emperor had a brother and two sisters, one was married off as a chess piece in a peace treaty while thetter decided to be a general in the imperial pce, worried that she will too be sent away by her brother, Su Wan has, of course, heard about the sisters of Lord Fei and even though he hardly mentioned his sister, Su Wan knew that Lord Fei missed his sister who was in the cold north a lot, so this nephew of his was general Fei''s son?

 Chapter 696: Running away

    Chapter 696: Running away


    Lord Fei looked at his troublemaker nephew and couldn''t help but sigh, the leap of bing his maternal nephew from grand paternal one was really big, if his sister was to find out that she suddenly gained another grandson and that too one that was this crazy and troublemaking then she might as well fight it to death with the Emperor, however, it would be alright to say that he was his nephew after all given that he was the younger brother of the crown prince and the third in a line of the throne but of course, the fact that he introduced himself as his nephew instead of his grand-nephew made him a bit ufortable.


    He understood that the third prince was trying hard to ignore any sort of suspicion but jumping up seniority and bing the brother of his own father was really another point crazy right? The reason Fei Qinfan was with him was simple, he ran away from home. That''s right, a prince, who had everyfort in the pce ran away from his house after getting annoyed by the teachings of his brother. What started as something as small as a woman rushing up to Fei Qinfan and proiming that she was the mother of his unborn child ended up getting a rather huge mess¡ª the matter was simple, they just needed to find the person who was behind this sudden move and end it then and there, however, things ended up getting bigger and bigger.


    The woman who imed that she was the mother of Fei Qinfan''s child made a huge fuss, going as far as hanging herself in front of the house of Fei Qinfan''s fianc¨¦e. She imed that Fei Qinfan has soiled her purity and then abandoned her in a small courtyard promising that he woulde back for her, that was why she has been waiting for him and even kept the seed that he has sowed in her womb.


    But after waiting for so long neither Fei Qinfan returned nor did he send any word back home, leaving her flustered. After her family found out about this matter, she was kicked out of the vige and somehow managed toe to the capital by begging throughout the journey, she further insisted that she only wanted to look for the father of her child who has left her behind but she has never known that the man she was looking for was the third prince of the country and was also going to be married soon.


    What was even more surprising was that the woman was able to find the perfect time that was to say when Fei Qinfan was having fun horse riding with the nobles, no one knew who let her in or how she sneaked in all they knew was that she suddenly rushed in front of Fei Qinfan''s horse and shouted at him to either kill her or ept her along with her child, as he promised when they were together.


    Fei Qinfan who was schemed against naturally refused to ept the woman and asked her not to bring any bastard to his pce by iming a rtionship with him, unlike his elder brother he was far more hot-tempered and ended up saying quite a few hurtful things that made the woman go crazy enough to hang herself right in front of Fei Qinfan''s fianc¨¦e''s house.


    After that the oue was simple, the fianc¨¦e''s family broke up the marriage with Fei Qinfan, saying that they wouldn''t dare to get their daughter married to a prince with such an unclean background. It was fine if he was going to have an affair but instead of having an affair with a noble and ssy woman of the capital, he went ahead and had an affair with a small vige girl and that too who was this big of a shrew? They couldn''t withstand such a heavy taste of the third prince, what if really epts that woman as his wife?


    Then wouldn''t their daughter suffer? So, the result of the entire thing was that the engagement was broken away.


    Fei Qinfan really liked this fianc¨¦e of his and when he found out that his fianc¨¦e left him because of some nasty and untrue rumours, he almost went mad and for once in his life, he seriously looked for a way to catch the culprit who was behind this mess.


    And he did find it, it was none other than the second concubine of his father, upset at being schemed like that by the woman of his father''s harem, Fei Qinfan went ahead and thought of an even bigger scheme and the next day not only did he catch the woman who made trouble for him, he made it so that the broken shoe and her insole were both pushed inside the courtyard of the second prince.


    That was to say that the third prince schemed against the second prince in a manner that the woman and her unborn child were pushed into the courtyard of the second prince.


    However, this was not the problem at all... the problem was that the third prince actually left tant evidence to show the second Concubine and her son that he was the one behind it.


    The third prince was the biological son of the Empress and the crown prince''s third brother, so of course, whatever he did, he would not be the only one who would be severely criticised. This time along with him, the crown prince and the Empress were criticised as well, leading to a fight being broken between the brothers where the crown prince taught his brother a thorough lesson this time he was backed by the Empress, making the third prince so angry that he packed his bags and turned around to run away from the pce, th the current situation arose.


    The crown prince was furious at what his brother did and while Fei Qinfan was upset that his father and brother took sides with the second concubine and her son instead of him, it was him who lost his fianc¨¦e but in the end, he was the one who was punished by his elder brother? Furious, he packed up his bags and left the pce leaving the Emperor and the Empress with a headache..

 Chapter 697: Smart woman

    Chapter 697: Smart womanLord Fei did send the word that he will be taking care of the third prince while he was here but he knew that even with his men working day and night it will take quite some time for them to deliver the letter to his nephew, until then he was sure that his nephew and his wife will not be able to sleep at ease, even the crown prince will have to suffer while looking for his younger brother.


    Seeing that his grand-uncle was looking at him with a sullen look on his face, Fei Qinfan immediately turned to look at Su Wan and tried to change the topic, " That''s what you should call me, try calling me brother Fan, all right sister?"


    However, Su Wan didn''t call him Brother Fan instead she paused and with her eyes shining with a mischievous glint, she said, " I am afraid that this cannot be done since the lord is my god grandfather''s nephew then I will have to call you uncle, isn''t that the right way? If I call you brother Fan then it will mess up the seniority."


    Listening to Su Wan''s words, Fei Qinfan choked, he really did not expect Su Wan to say this, after all, he was so pretty and many women in the capital called him the flower that bloomed at the top of the mountain, when has he ever heard someone call him ''uncle'' before? But at the same time, his heart was at ease, he has long heard that Su Wan was the girl his grand uncle has adopted as his god-granddaughter. Though he knew that his uncle was smart and wouldn''t be fooled by someone that easily, Fei Qinfan was still worried.


    After all, his grand uncle and his grandaunt were getting older day by day, what if they chose someone indecent because they were in a hurry to have a child they can call their own? This was one of the reasons, he came to the town to see his grand uncle, not only did he want to see his grand uncle but he also wanted to see the girl he has adopted as his god-granddaughter.


    At first, when Fei Qinfan saw that she was a shared wife he was a bit ufortable after all the reputation of a shared wife was never good but upon seeing that she was more than just a woman who sought pleasure, a bit of his difort vanished and his gaze at Su Wan became warmer.


    What kind of man would not like an intelligent woman who knew what she was doing after all?


    Now that he was seeing Su Wan with his own eyes, he can rest at ease. The woman looked capable and she wasn''t relying on her men either, so why will she even think of relying on his grand uncle? What was more, he turned to look around the dining hall. It was small but it has been furnished with well-polished tables and chairs, the small wooden archway at the entrance of the hall was even more exquisitely designed, and some green nts with flowers blooming in them were set next to the window, filling the entire space with their scent but even then the smell of the tantalising dishes on the table could not be hidden.


    He nced at the dishes that were spread all over the table and asked, " My, I haven''t seen such dishes in my entire life, is this what they call the cap fish?"


    Though Su Wan has taken care of the squid while preparing it and now it was really hard to see its original shape and form but on a te sat the braised squid and that was why the third prince was able to cotton on to what ingredients were used in making of this feast.


    " Uncle is quick, that''s right this is squid," Su Wan nodded, she didn''t know what and who this gentleman was but seeing that Lord Fei wasn''t saying anything and was silently apanying the man, Su Wan knew that there was no need for her to fear this man, if he was someone whom she has to take notice and be careful with, her god grandfather would have told her but even so, Su Wan was very calm and polite to this man who introduced himself as Uncle Fan to her.


    She started introducing the dishes that were ced on the table one by, " This is salt and pepper squid and this is three cup squid, this is what I call spicy squid stir fry and then this is twice cooked squid with garlic, it''s really full of vours and the sauce makes it even more savoury. Oh, and of course, these are squid noodles, since the squid was fresh out of the water I was able to make these as well, you can eat them by dipping them in this sauce, it''s my personal recipe, and I haven''t heard of anyone everining since this sauce goes well with everything. If you are more of a man of grilled food with barbecue sauce then you can try this grilled squid with mayonnaise as well."


    Su Wan was very vivacious in introducing every single dish and with her skills, she was able to bring out the wonderful savoury vour of the squid as well, with the dishes piled up on the table and the tantalising smell wafting over to them along with Su Wan''s vibrant description, their appetite rose but given that this was the same fish that spurted ink at every possible turn Lord Fei and the Third prince were a bit hesitant before a third prince or lord Fei could say anything, headmaster hurriedly sat down as he said abruptly, " All right, all right what are you all listening to her chattering? I have eaten the dishes she has cooked. I guarantee you two that these dishes must be excellent as well." After that he picked up his chopsticks and hurriedly took a bite of the twice cooked squid.

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698Seeing that headmaster Yuan was eating without any reservation, Lord Fei and the third prince exchanged a look with each other before they too pounced on the bowl of twice-cooked squid and took a bite. Fei Qinfan took a bite of it and immediately felt the many vours along with the sweet, umami taste of squid burst inside his mouth. The twice-cooked squid was not only savoury in taste but when paired with the peach wine that Su Wan has fermented herself it was even more refreshing, Fei Qinfan''s eyes lit up as he finished eating the twice-cooked squid and then his gaze fell on the pearly white squid noodles.


    From what Su Wan said this dish was made from young and fresh squids, though it did look rather appetising, he couldn''t help but worry a little when he was reminded of how Su Wan had told him that it wasn''t cooked, though the squid tasted good after being cooked, who knows how it might taste when it was raw? But seeing how Su Wan was eating it with relish, he couldn''t help but harden his heart and take a bite of the squid noodles, as soon as he slurped it all down, his eyes lit up. This ..this vour was something that he has never tasted before, the rich, plump squid coated with the spicy and slightly tangy sauce, it was a taste that he will never be able to forget!


    No wonder this woman was this confident, with her skills she might really turn the wheel of fortune for that territory on the southern ocean.


    Dinner ended up being a sumptuous feast, no one said anything about Su Wan''s trip to the southern border, instead, they all were too busy relishing the taste of these new dishes that they have never tasted before, as Fei Qinfan nibbled on the braised squid, he smacked his lips and shook his head in delight, " Amazing, this is truly amazing. I have to say that I never thought that this thing could taste this good.. if I had known it then I would have kept this all to myself."


    Lord Fei, who was also wiping off thest of his savoury squid with rice, didn''t take long to smack Fei Qinfan on the back of his head and said, " What are you talking about, if your fa¡­ brother knew that this thing could be cooked in such a delicious manner, do you think that he would have let you have it? Don''t you know how he likes eating something unique and delicious?"


    As he looked down in his rice bowl and sighed, he was sure that once his nephew finds out the novelty of this dish, he will definitely fight with them to get thest bite, good thing that he didn''te with them or else, he would have had a hard time getting his fill.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes on the table to get empty, once they were cleaned up pretty nicely by everyone, Lin Yu and Lin Yan stood up from their chairs and started picking up the chopsticks and bowl in a practised manner that made Fei Qinfan''s eyes to go wide as he looked at Su Wan who was calmly sipping on her tea while her husband wiped the table and cleaned the dishes off it.


    He blinked his eyes and then turned to look at Su Wan with a curious expression as he asked, " Mrs Lin, your husbands seem to be pretty good-natured. I have never seen any husband in my entire life who picked up the dishes from the table and let his wife rest after having dinner."


    He wasn''t wrong either, the men of this era rarely worked in the kitchen much less do something like this, cleaning after having dinner was the job of women, and even his mother had to wait for his father to finish eating his meal before calling the maids to clean it all up, she wouldn''t dare to call the maids while his father was still eating.


    " Isn''t that the right thing to do?" Su Wan asked as if it was only natural causing Fei Qinfan to be mystified by what she has said just now, when she saw that he didn''t understand what she meant, Su Wan, leaned back on her chair and then smiled at him. " I mean I left my entire life behind for them, I take care of their daily needs and.." she caressed her pregnant belly before chuckling softly, " And I am even carrying their child, I will be the one who will be walking through the gates of hell for giving birth to this child, isn''t it okay for them to take care of me once in a while?"


    " That ¡­. Isn''t that the job of a woman?" Fei Qinfan asked, even though he was the son of the Empress, he was taught in the same way as everyone else, he didn''t think that it was wrong to leave the work to the women of the house, after all, they stayed at home all day and do nothing?


    Su Wan blinked her eyes and suddenly she was reminded of the time when she was married to her ex-husband, back then when she couldn''t get pregnant for a year straight what has he said to her?


    ''You are a woman! Your only job is to get pregnant and look after your husband, and you can''t even do that! Why do you think I married you?''


    " Wan Wan? Wan Wan!" Lin Rui ced his hand on top of her shoulder and Su Wan blinked her eyes as she snapped from her daze and looked around the room. " Oh, did I doze off? I have been getting tired these days." She chuckled before getting to her feet as she pushed the chair back and took another look at Fei Qinfan before calmly saying, " Of course, it''s the job of women but men who often believe in such things either end up getting cuckolded or dumped."

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699Fei Qinfan blinked his eyes before turning to look at his uncle and asked in a sort of hollow voice, " Is this why I was dumped ?"


    " I don''t know," said Lord Fei while he sipped on his tea. " I have always been doting on your grandaunt, so I will never understand the woes of someone who doesn''t."


    Fei Qinfan: "¡­.." I just wanted some advice why are you feeding me dog food here?


    " Are you okay?" Lin Rui followed Su Wan, he saw how pale she looked that was why he was he didn''t think that it was all right for him to leave her alone. " You seem a bit upset."


    "It''s nothing," Su Wan smiled at him as she tilted her head back and shot him an '' I am fine'' expression before turning around and looking in the front as an ugly grimace decorated her face. "It''s just that I remembered someone really annoying and now my mood is sour."


    Lin Rui blinked his eyes before he nodded and then walked into the front and sat down in front of Su Wan such that she was looking at him instead of the brightly coloured begonia in her courtyard. She frowned when her view was filled with Lin Rui, she looked at his exceptionally good-looking face and asked, " What are you doing?"


    " I am turning the sour taste in your mouth into a sweet one," he said with a grin as he leaned forward such that his chin was leaning on his arms that were crossed on his knees. " Since you were reminded of something so annoying then you should look at my face, I think you will get better."


    Su Wan''s eyes widened before she burst outughing. " Haha, where did you learn that cheesy line, did Ah Chen teach you?" In their family only Lin Chen was the one who would throw such corny lines every now and then, surely, it must have been him who taught Lin Rui such a flirty line.


    " Well third brother said that it will work," Lin Rui rubbed the back of his nape and awkwardly smiled. " I think he made a fool out of me, I knew that it would not work, I just wanted to try it but looks like it didn''t work."


    " No, it did work," said Su Wan as she poked Lin Rui on his nose and smiled at him. " I think it worked really well, I feel all warm and fuzzy now."


    " Are you going to keep drinking and wasting away your life like this?" Looking at Lin Ze, his friend couldn''t help but scrunch up his nose in distaste. " How long are you going to act like that? Isn''t it better to make those nephews of you pay for what they have done?"


    Lin Ze snorted into his drink and slurred out in a frenzy, " What do you know? Those five, they do not care about me and their grandmother at all, heartless bastards. They just do what they want to and when I try to get close to them, they would ask their guards to send me away."


    " That''s because you are being stupid," said his friend causing Lin Ze to look up from his cup and straight into his eyes as he frowned and asked, " What do you mean by that, what are you trying to say by that, Tai Zheng?"


    The man named Tai Zheng rolled his eyes and then looked left and right before turning to look at Lin Ze as he leaned forward on the dusty table of the rundown pub and said in a soft voice, " You are being really stupid you know, why are you even wasting your time with your nephews? Instead, why not go and look for your wife instead?"


    " My wife?" Lin Ze blinked his eyes, surprised at the suggestion that his friend has given him, he ced the cup from which he was drinking and then took another look around him before he asked in a drunken haze, " What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I can force my wife to give me the money? Are you ¡­but she and I are divorced, why will she give me the money?"


    Lin Ze has still not forgotten how his wife heartlessly left him when his legs were broken, he sent his mother to ask for money for his recovery but his wife turned her away saying that she didn''t have any money and now because he didn''t receive any treatment properly his right leg has gone limp, making him the new joke of the vige. Everyone said that he received his Karma for doing the same to Lin Yu, of course, Lin Ze didn''t agree with them, after all, how can that stutter and jinx bepared to him?


    But it didn''t change the fact that he was embarrassed by the vigers to the point where he couldn''t even say anything to them. Now he hardly left his house and stayed in his home throughout the entire day and only left the vige to drink when it waste in the night.


    Tai Zheng smacked his palm on the table before throwing his other arm around the back of his chair and said, " That''s where you are wrong, ask your wife for money but don''t ask for yourself, ask that money for your children. After all your son is her son as well, she can''t possibly abandon him right?" Seeing that Lin Ze was still thinking and hesitating, he immediately cursed under his breath and said, " You might have not heard it but that eldest nephew of yours sold a thing called a doll house for two hundred taels today."


    " WHAT? TWO HUNDRED TAELS?" Lin Ze was so shocked that he jumped up from his seat but when he saw that everyone was looking at him, he apologised and sat back down before whispering, " Are you sure? He sold something that pricey?"


    " Why will I lie to you?" said Tai Zheng with a serious face. " I was thinking of doing the same but the thing is that there is something different about the skills of your eldest nephew, he might be doing something that we don''t know and I can''te up with a perfect way to copy the doll house that he is selling, that''s why I want you to ask your wife to send your son into his shop and learn the techniques¡­ if he does that then you and I can open a shop as well."


    Only then did Lin Ze realise that Tai Cheng was a craftsman as well.

 Chapter 700: Tarnish his reputation

    Chapter 700: Tarnish his reputationLin Ze would be lying if he was to say that he wasn''t tempted, he was indeed tempted by the offer that Tai Zheng ced in front of him. These days were the hardest days of his life, forget about getting two hundred taels, his entire family fortune didn''t amount to even two hundred taels, and he has been having a hard time.


    From eating meals that wereprised of meat and whatnot, he was reduced to eating nothing but wild vegetables. And all of this was happening because of that annoying wife that his nephews married over, she was the one who egged them to separate from the family causing his family situation to fall to the point where they were having a hard time saving the money they had and then to make matters worse she even egged his wife to divorce him and then caused him to lose another piece of fortune.


    The remaining money was used on Lin Che''s studies but his good-for-nothing son failed this year''s academy exam as well causing him to repeat another year, they did not even have the money to eat, how will they get the money to send him to the academy? In the end, they had no other choice but to stop Lin Che''s studies, from the academy fees to buying paper and brushes everything was already so expensive, when Lin Jing and his brothers were living with them, he could bully them into not only paying Lin Che''s study fees but also pay the debts that he owned in the bars and pubs.


    But now he no longer had the liberty to do so, if he so much as mentioned the thought of borrowing money from the bars, he was beaten up by his mother, who was getting aged day by day while worrying about what she was going to do in the future.


    Lin Ze who has been treated as the young master of the family really couldn''t adjust to the current situation. If he was to steal the idea of making the doll houses then he surely would be able to get hold of a decent ¡­no a rather amazing source of ie.


    But the thing was no matter how good the n was, he knew that his nephews will never agree.


    "It is useless, I have tried it so many times but no matter how many times I go and threaten them nothing happens," sighed Lin Ze as he scrubbed his hands over his face and dropped his face on top of the tabletop with a loud thump. " I have tried this tactic with them loads of times and they have never agreed, instead it''s me who ended up getting thrown into the yamen every now and then."


    In the past few months, he went in and out of Yamen so many times that he was very familiar with the officer there, that old officer even reserved a cell for him every time he was sent to the prison. ording to the old man, he was such a frequent visitor that he might as well show himself to the cell without anyone helping him.


    Tai Zheng sighed feeling sorry for himself, why was it that he has to look for such a stupid partner he knew better than anyone that if he wanted to get hold of the doll house n and the money that the other party has offered him, he has to make use of the Lin family as much as he can.


    He rolled his eyes at Lin Ze and said, " That''s because you are too much of a fool, why are you bothering with those brothers who are working as merchants? Just go and make a fuss in front of the academy, schrs value reputation the most. If you go ahead and cry in front of the academy where your fourth nephew stays, then you might get a chance to get hold of the necks of your nephews, after all, they wouldn''t want their uprising schr''s reputation to go down the drain?"


    " If you are worried that you will be troubled then you can go and look for your wife first, start with the soft approach, tell her that you are barely earning enough to meet your bare minimum, and if she doesn''t agree then you threaten her with the n of ruining the reputation of that schr and if she agrees just drop the matter if she doesn''t then you can just go ahead with a gong and drum and announce to the world, how your nephews are watching you die of starvation¡­even if you don''t get what you want, at least your nephews wouldn''t be able to get what they want either."


    Lin Ze raised his head and blinked his eyes that were shining, that was right! Lin Che was no longer studying to be a schr, they no longer have to worry about their reputation, if they are not having a good time then they might as well drag those white-eyed wolves down with them!


    If they are falling into the abyss his nephews might as well follow him!


    What Tai Zheng said made sense and Lin Ze couldn''t help but wonder why didn''t he think of this idea before.


    Tai Zheng then continued, " If you don''t believe me why don''t you go and try the method of threatening them first? I bet they will have a hard time after finding out that you have such thoughts in mind and it''s not like they can make you disappear, right? They might be rich but they are stillmoners, if your mother goes andins in front of the magistrate, I don''t think that they will have a good time."


    " You are right, I can do this!" Lin Ze felt that Tai Zheng was right and since he was relying on him to get the n of making the doll house, he could trust Tai Zheng.


    Although he wasn''t that familiar with him, he has beening to drink with Tai Zheng for more than two weeks and thetter has sometimes paid his bills.


    He was a shrewd businessman, only he knew himself just how many businesses he has usurped! If he follows him then if nothing unexpected happens he might be able to earn a decent living!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    the next chapter will be updated in the morning.

 Chapter 701: Bent on clinging to them

    Chapter 701: Bent on clinging to them" Where were you?" Nowadays Old Madam Lin was having the worst time of her life, as much as she wanted to sit back and rest, the gods were simply being too harsh on them for the sake of saving her son from being thrown into Yamen for years, she sold more than ten mu ofnd and was now left with less than four mu.


    Their family has gone from being the richest family in the vige to the poorest in just the span of a few months, now Old madam Lin really hoped that her son would stop finding trouble with those dodgy people and simply start working hard in the fields but no matter how much she hoped her son was stillzy as ever, this morning she rushed him to the fields hoping that he will take care of the weeds but instead of taking care of the weeds and sowing the seeds that she has soaked for an entire night, he ran off to y with one of his sketchy friends.


    When Old madam Lin went to deliver lunch to Lin Ze and Lin Che expecting them to work hard in the fields she was stunned to find that the field was left as it was before and neither her son nor grandson could be found in the end she had to bully Lin Yunxi to take care of the weeds.


    But her granddaughter was no simpleton either, she fought with her behind closed doors and didn''t even agree to lift a finger until she agreed to weed the field along with her in the end, Old madam Lin had no choice but to go to the fields herself.


    When she returned home tired and hungry, she found out that all the food that she prepared for the family went down Lin Che''s throat, she was so angry that she beat her precious grandson with her broom. It was one thing for him to eat his portion but how dare he eat her portion as well?


    But before she could deal with Lin Che seriously thetter ran away and didn''t return home till now, he didn''t return but Lin Ze did and the second her gaze fell on her pathetic son, the anger she was storing in her heart burst forth. Why? Why was it that when those good for nothings separated from their house, they got better and better but now that it was their turn, her son couldn''t even work hard enough to earn ten copper coins forget about getting ten taels!


    " Oww!" Lin Ze screamed in pain when Old woman Lin hurled her broom at him, he blinked his eyes and dodged his mother''s attacks but he couldn''t do it for long. In the end, he was hit in the back harshly causing him to yelp out loud as he hopped on a spot. " Why are you hitting me like that? Do you know I returned home with an excellent n !"


    " I do not wish to hear any of your brilliant ns," said old woman Lin as she threw her broom on the floor, now she was no longer the same woman who would find trouble with anyone just because she wanted to, it wasn''t that she let go of her crooked ways but now she spent more than three days with hungry stomach or maybe more until her stomach started to hurt.


    With a hungry stomach, where will she get the energy to create trouble for others? These days she worried more about whether she would get to eat a meal the next day or not where will she get the time to n against anyone?


    " But this one is the best one," Lin Ze insisted as he chased after his mother who was walking towards her room, he immediately caught hold of her arm and told her about what Tai Zheng had told him, hoping that she will agree with him but instead he received a smack on his face, that was so hard that it made him stagger.


    " Mother, you hit me?" Lin Ze was so stunned that he couldn''t believe what just happened, if not for the sharp sting on his left cheek, he would have thought that he was dreaming.


    Old madam Lin stared at him before she gave him a stern look and said, " Ah Ze, Ah Ze ¡­what do I have to do for you to understand that we can''t go against those white-eyed wolves, every time you tried to scheme against them, we were the ones who ended up getting in trouble. You wanted to get hold of their weakness earlier too and what happened? They sent you to the yamen. Why not stay at home and do your own thing¡­now?"


    " Mother, you are forgiving them just like that?" Lin Ze was extremely disappointed with his mother, he thought that she will agree with his suggestion at once but instead of agreeing she was asking him to not go along with the n for what?


    " Who says that I have forgiven them?" hissed old madam Lin with a disgruntled look on her face. " I have of course not forgiven them at all, oh how I wish that bitch of theirs would fall in a ditch and lose that child but I also know that I can''t do anything to them, they are not as easy to control as they were before, listen to me Ah Ze and stay away from their family." With that she turned around and walked inside the room, rubbing her hungry stomach as she closed the door behind her.


    How can Lin Ze forget it so easily? He was still dreaming of earning those two hundred taels, as long as he could get his hands on that n of the doll house, he will be able to lead the life that he wants to! There was no way he was going to just ignore this suggestion that Tai Zheng has given him, he will surely go and look for Zhang Xiaohui as soon as he can!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 702: Hybrid

    Chapter 702: HybridEarly in the morning, Fei Qinfan hummed a jolly tune as he took a stroll through the back garden that was in full bloom behind the Lin house, he has heard all about the business that the third brother of Lin Rui did in the town and was highly impressed by all the new scents that he came up with if he wasn''t wrong the general''s daughter miss Yu also opened a shop of scented oils and aroma therapy in the capital and its business has been blooming.


    At first, he thought that Lin Rui''s third brother was the one who copied the idea of Miss Yu butter he found out that Miss Yu was actually running a subsidy shoo for the Lin family! How great it was? For a small family from a small vige have the general daughter run a shop for them in the capital.


    He turned to look at all the flowers that were blocking despite the hot weather and sighed in great contentment, " This is what I call life, nothing but peace¡­ when I stay at the pce I have to worry about being schemed by this Concubine and that, now that I am here, I can finally take a breather without worrying about anything."


    Number one was responsible for guarding the third prince, seeing him act so brazenly, he couldn''t help but sigh as he said, " Master, you should still return to the pce, I believe you have already taught enough of a lesson to the crown prince¡­ if you return now then his highness will surely apologise to you."


    " Of course, he will apologise to me but he will do that only to appease mother Empress," sneered Fei Qinfan, he already had a very good grasp of his brother''s character. " But after Mother Empress leaves he will go back to his old ways and me me for everything that I do, why should I go back and listen to his nagging? Isn''t it better for me to stay here and have fun? And¡­" he dragged long enough to make Number one hop in anxiety. " I am thinking of getting to know Mrs Lin better."


    Number one: "¡­." Oh my heart, my heart! Third prince, please appease that heavy taste of yours, you can''t go after a married woman!


    " What are you looking at me for like that?" said Fei Qinfan with a snort as he pped his moon fan on the forehead of his bodyguard. " I am not saying it in the context that you are thinking, I just think that she is a rather sharp woman and intelligent as well, if I get along with her and help her along the way then I might be able to gobble some benefits for myself."


    " Master you mean¡ª¡ª" Number one''s eyes widened as he looked at Fei Qinfan in shock.


    " That''s right, I think I will be business partners with Mrs Lin just like Miss Yu, you have no idea when she was just the youngdy of the Yu family, her fame wasn''t as top-notch as it is now, it was only when she opened the aroma therapy shop did her fame rose to where it is now," Fei Qinfan tapped his chin with his moon fan. " She is now one of the most wanteddies of the Empire whom every young master wants to marry given that she has such a wide range of contacts after opening that shop¡­ it''s now the perfect spot to share and exchange information, how do you think the house of the General was able to rise so much in a couple of months, it''s because of that woman."


    He pointed at Su Wan who was sitting on a chair in front of an overlyrge flower pot, they could see that she was pruning and cleaning a nt that was neither blooming nor growing but yet she was still taking care of it with great attention.


    Fei Qinfan snapped his fingers and said to number one, " I am going to get her to my side such that we will be able to get hold of as much as benefits as we can, if I do that then no one in the court would dare to look down at me by calling me good for nothing."


    As he spoke he walked over to where Su Wan was sitting leaving number one to sigh in distress. " But third prince you really think that she will agree with your suggestion just like that?"


    Fei Qinfan heard him but didn''t say anything instead he walked to where Su Wan was and sat next to her on the ground forgoing his pride as the prince and greeted her, " Good morning, Mrs Lin you are up early?"


    Su Wan turned her head and nodded her head as she pointed to the shrub she was pruning and said, " I have to take care of it every morning and evening, if I don''t then I am afraid that it will wilt like the others."


    Only then Fei Qinfan looked at the series of nts that were dried up behind the big shrub that Su Wan was taking care of and blinked his eyes. " What kind of nt is this? How can it be so delicate, is it a chrysanthemum?"


    As far as he knew only chrysanthemums and orchids were really popr in the capital at the moment.


    Su Wan shook her head as she ced the special shears she has asked the cksmith to make and then turned to look at Fei Qinfan with a smile. " If I tell you would you promise to keep it a secret?"


    " Of course, you can trust me on this," said Fei Qinfan with a sharp pat on his chest as he looked at the shrub that was growing in the pot. " I will not breathe a word about this to the outside world."


    Su Wan smiled at him, she didn''t have any doubts when it came to this young master, even though he was a bit rough around the edges, she was sure that he would not do something like leak her secret so she leaned into his ear and whispered, " Its a hybrid."

 Chapter 703: A unique rose

    Chapter 703: A unique rose" A what?" Fei Qinfan blinked his eyes and asked with a questioning look in his eyes. He was sure that he has never heard of such a term that Su Wan was using at the moment, it was surely a bit depressing for him to realise that he, the third prince of this country didn''t know a term that a country woman knew.


    But he knew that Su Wan was close to his granduncle and her second uncle, the famous merchant Shen Zizhen was also well acquainted with many contacts in foreign countries, did they bring her something nice and rare?


    Fei Qinfan didn''t want to make himself look like a fool in front of Su Wan who came from the countryside and looked at Su Wan who was sitting on the chair with a smile on her face before he doubtfully asked, " Is this some sort of rare nt from the foreign?"


    Su Wan blinked at his question before she burst outughing and said, " Of course not," she shook her head and Fei Qinfan scratched his cheek looking a bit awkward as he looked at Su Wan, turns out he was wrong, fortunately, his elder brother wasn''t here to witness his great feat, or else he would have scolded him for an entire week.


    He actually made such a big blunder in front of Su Wan, who came from the countryside. Fei Qinfan cleared his throat ufortably and asked, " So, what do you mean by that this nt is a hybrid?"


    " Hmm, how should I exin this?" Su Wan tapped her forefinger on her chin before she hummed and then snapped her finger and turned around to look at him with an '' aha'' expression and said, "Let''s say, you have a Persian cat and a normal cat, if you let them mate wouldn''t you get a kitten that has the attributes of both the parents?"


    Fei Qinfan was a bit embarrassed upon hearing Su Wan use the word ''mate'' with such ease, he cleared his throat again before nodding his head. " Well, that''s true, I will indeed get a kitten who will have the features of both the cats but what does it have to do with this, it''s not like nts can¡­ can¡­ do that.." he didn''t say the word that Su Wan used but even then his entire face flushed as he looked down at his hands.


    Su Wan chuckled upon seeing how cute Fei Qinfan was, she on the other hand was a woman who could be considered to be in herte forties with the number of years that she has lived in her time together with the age of this era. So, she wasn''t shy instead she calmly exined the topic of a hybrid nt to Fei Qinfan, she exined pollination and many other things such as the mother and father nt to Fei Qinfan before thetter understood.


    " You ¡­you really know so much about nts and flowers?" asked Fei Qinfan with a stunned look on his face. He took another look at Su Wan, though she was dressed in much nicer clothes than the vigers she still had a country woman look, it was surprising for a woman from the countryside to be this knowledgeable.


    Fei Qinfan was sure that even his elder brother wouldn''t know something like this!


    Su Wan nodded. " Of course I do, who else do you think takes care of these flowers? I do, do you think I am bad at my job?"


    He looked around at the blooming flowers in the backyard that was blooming in full bloom and had to admit that Su Wan was indeed good at what she did. The flowers were in an even better condition than the ones in the greenhouse of the Imperial pce.


    " So, are you saying that the flower of this nt ¡­ will have the properties of roses, peonies and a few more flowers?" Fei Qinfan asked after he was done looking around the garden, he really could not imagine something as unique as this, he has never heard about a rose that has more than forty petals with its scent mixed with that of peonies and other scented flowers.


    Even the most expensive chrysanthemum in the Empire only had the properties of chrysanthemum, beste to best, it would have some rare colour such as a majestic purple and that alone was enough to make it popr in the capital.


    He has never heard of flowers having properties of more than two flowers.


    He was the third prince of the Empire if he wanted he could have brought any flower that was avable in the capital but he was no flower lover and he has never brought any flowers to groom it his elder brother was someone who loved ssy things like flower grooming and whatnot. His brother once paid a sky-high price to buy a purple chrysanthemum so that he can groom it and show it off to others.


    His brother was one of the well-to-do individuals but he too had to control his expenses when he bought that flower.


    If such a rose with more than forty petals, a scent simr to gentle tea and a shade of ombr¨¦ pink and lc peach was toe into existence, then how big of a sum his brother would have to fork out to buy it?


    He looked at Su Wan again a bit surprised, from her appearance it was obvious that she came from the countryside¡­so howe she knew so much about flowers? Or was she just boasting?


    Su Wan could read the doubts that were rising in Fei Qinfan''s heart, she was not at all offended by his gaze instead she simply shrugged and said, " I know that you don''t believe me but I once found out a notebook that was filled with a lot of things, back then I did not know that it had so many good things, I just read it until I could no longer read it¡­ that was how I came to know so many things¡­.if not how would I know how to cook that cap fish that no one can?"

 Chapter 704: Who was he ?

    Chapter 704: Who was he ?For her it was not difficult to make a hybrid flower, she was thrown into the countryside by her father when she was young and she learned many things from farming and butchering to grafting flowers and cooking new dishes every day.


    It was her grandmother who wanted her to learn a bit of everything, ording to her even if one was to be deprived of the right to education, as long as they were skilled they will be able to survive. Her grandma never wanted her to be a rich woman, all she wanted was to make sure that Su Wan will be able to survive no matter in what situation, she was in.


    Back then, she wasn''t able to go to school or a good university, her grandma tried really hard but in the vige, there were no good schools and she couldn''t send her to school to get a proper education. Her father could care less about her and as for her mother, it was better not to even think about that woman. In the end Su Wan spent a good deal of her time in the countryside where she learned a hell lot of things, it was just her good luck that it was the time when the agriculture industry was in full bloom and many vigers were trying their hands on hybrid vegetables and flowers.


    Her grandmother raised her when her father who gave life to her didn''t want her to so much as survive, that was why Su Wan has learned everything that her grandmother wanted to, if she wanted to thank anyone for thefortable life that she was living right now, she would have to thank her grandma.


    Number one who was listening to Su Wan''s chatter rolled his eyes, he didn''t believe a thing she was saying. True, the woman knew how to take care of that stinky fish but that was something one could learn after many hits and trials, who knows this woman might have gotten a chance to get her hands on the cap fish that she called squid before.


    But making a flower that noble and unique was something that not many can achieve.


    Even Fei Qinfan thought that Su Wan was saying something that was too far-fetched but she didn''t care about what Fei Qinfan or his bodyguard thought about her, the two of them were here as her guests and she didn''t need to please them.


    She looked at the two of them and calmly said, " Whether I can or cannot bloom this flower, won''t you two know once it blooms? I can assure you that other than me, no one will be able to produce a flower like this and if I fail then no one can even get as close as to where I am now."


    Fei Qinfan thought about it and nodded his head, what Su Wan said indeed made sense. " I see, if you say that you can make this flower bloom then I will, of course, believe you, after all, there is no way the wife of a schr would lie to a member of the imperial family."


    Su Wan of course heard the hint of warning in Fei Qinfan''s tone andughed at his futile attempt at making her bow down to him, she nodded her head and said, " You are right, I am Lin Rui''s wife, the schr who would be appearing for the Tongshen exams soon, there is no way I will lie and ruin his reputation for a small flower."


    Fei Qinfan was surprised, seeing that she wasn''t deterred he understood that Su Wan was most probably speaking the truth and not pulling his legs.


    On the other hand, Su Wan also carefully scrutinised the man sitting in front of her, even though he said that he was the nephew of Lord Fei, she was more and less suspicious of his identity. And now that she heard him use that imperious and '' you have to abide by my rules,'' tone she was even sure that this man was hiding something from them. There was no way for just a nephew of an official to be this imperious and arrogant.


    From his tone, it was obvious that he was used to ordering people around without fear.


    She has never been to the capital, which was why she was clueless about the man sitting beside her, when he told her that he was the maternal nephew of Lord Fei, she had no other choice but to believe him.


    Su Wan decided to test the waters out, she needed someone to back her up against the Concubine who was targeting her for absolutely no reason.


    From what Lord Fei said he has already asked his nephew, the Emperor to look for the culprit but even after careful consideration and investigation, none of the consorts and concubines of the lower level was found guilty which could means only one thing, out of the seven imperial consorts who had the biggest family backing were behind the case of her assassination.


    The families belonged to many big ns and the members of these families held a lot of important positions in the imperial pce, offending even a single imperial consort for amoner woman was something even the Emperor couldn''t do after all these families were like big tigers that could pounce on the Emperor at any time.


    That was why the Emperor had asked Su Wan to prove her importance to the empire only then he will be able to go against one of those seven families with a justified reason. Su Wan was sure that she will be able to take matters into her hands sooner orter but reforming a fief was not an easy job, it will take months maybe years.


    Until then she will have to rely on someone else to protect her, someone who can go against the concubine with a firm foothold. If it was before she wouldn''t have even thought about it but now that she was with a child, she has to think about her child first before anything else, if Fei Qinfan was indeed someone who can go against that imperial consort, then she will have to make use of him as much as she could!

 Chapter 705: Third prince = Shield

    Chapter 705: Third prince = ShieldThough Lord Fei was the Emperor''s uncle he could not say much about the matter of the Emperor''s harem at most he could ask the Emperor to keep a close eye on his concubines but as a man, he could not make things difficult for the wives of his nephews, the same could be said for her maternal family, their influence over the Emperor being a merchant family was even smaller than Lord Fei.


    What she needed was someone who had the guts to go against both the Emperor and the concubine, who was strong enough to teach the concubine a lesson without worrying about his face and reputation, and ¡­ she nced at Fei Qinfan, he was dressed like one of those affluent masters who cared little to nothing about anyone, if she seeds in getting this man on her side then she might be able to make things difficult for the concubine as well.


    Fei Qinfan heard her words and immediately puffed up as he patted his chest and said, " Of course, I might not look like it but I am someone who can make many officials cry, I have a very high rank in the court."


    He was the third prince of course his position was a lot bigger than any official.


    Su Wan''s heart skipped a beat turns out this man was exactly what she was looking for, her precious shield! " Is it true? Then does it mean that you can go against the concubines of the Emperor as well?"


    Fei Qinfan paused before he scratched the back of his head, can he go against the concubines, he can ..but that will get him in a lot of trouble, wasn''t he running away from the pce because he made things difficult for a concubine strictly speaking he could make things difficult for them, so he nodded and said with a slightly embarrassed expression as he said, " Well, that''s true, I can try but that will get me in a lot of trouble, don''t think that I am invincible."


    He then paused and quickly added, " But I am not scared of those scheming women either, my character is a lot better than theirs and I am a master of all trade, so they often don''t catch me in the act, it''s just a few of many times when I am caught." He confessed with an embarrassed expression.


    Behind him number one smacked his hand on his forehead, why say it like this master? You might as well hang a signboard around your neck and tell that crafty woman that you are a prince.


    Su Wan of course understood that this man was none other than one of the many princes, she didn''t know what rank he was at but seeing how confident he was, he must be close to the Emperor or at least have a strong backing to make such strong ims. She immediately cut to the chase and asked, "It seems like you do not like those scheming women?"


    Fei Qinfan scoffed as he crossed his arms and said, " Who would like scheming women who harm someone anyway?" Then he turned his head to look at Su Wan and asked in a suspicious tone, " Why are you asking all of this?"


    Su Wan chuckled dryly before she replied, "It''s nothing, I haven''t been to the capital, yet as you have already heard I am being targeted by a concubine. That is why I wanted to know if there is anyone strong enough to go against them, nothing else."


    Su Wan skillfully turned Fei Qinfan''s attention causing him to get slightlycent as he nodded his head. That''s right in the entire pce only he was courageous enough to teach that concubine a lesson even his brother, the crown prince would have thought of silently epting the consequences and then he would have spent months preparing for retaliation.


    She could more or less understand Fei Qinfan''s background, so she quickly decided to befriend him, after all, he had nothing but disdain for the concubines and she was the same as well. She not only hated the concubine who was targeting her, she wished she could make things difficult for the concubine as well.


    Sitting so far away in the pce, did she think that Su Wan did not have a temper?


    The concubines were Fei Qinfan''s enemies and one of them was her enemy as well, so she might as well befriend the enemy of her enemy right?


    After that, she tried to ask more questions to find out what status and position Fei Qinfan had but he was more careful this time, he didn''t give anything away as easily as he did before, though Su Wan was slightly frustrated she wasn''t disappointed after all the two of them were not close enough where Fei Qinfan would tell her everything.


    Instead, he turned the conversation back to the flower as he asked, " You say that this flower will have the property of both the roses and peonies, then how long will it take for it to bloom? I am certainly excited to see how a flower like this would look."


    Su Wan pursed her lips as she blinked her eyes and then turned her attention back to the bush she was tending and replied, " It will at least take a year for it to perfectly bloom."


    " What a year?" Fei Qinfan was shocked as he looked at Su Wan and then turned his gaze at the bush that was fluttering in the wind. What kind of exotic flower was it that will take almost a year to bloom? " Why? Normally it takes at least two to three months, right? Six at the most, why will it take a year?"


    "Because, I am still experimenting," replied Su Wan as she continued to answer Fei Qinfan''s questions one after another. " A normal flower, of course, blooms in two months but this one is a unique flower with the most beautiful properties of two different flowers, naturally it will be a hit-and-trial process for a long time but you are in luck, I have been tending to this one and that ¡­" she pointed to the vase that was sitting at the back of the one she was tending. " And they haven''t withered unlike the rest, so you might be able to see the flower bloom in a few months."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 706: An imperial physician

    Chapter 706: An imperial physicianFei Qinfan''s curiosity was immediately piqued as he looked at the two pots and was already thinking of a way to acquire one of these, he was sure that if he was to get his hands on this unique flower then his big brother will surely be jealous of him to death!


    He stared at the bushes with a covetous nce before he turned to Su Wan and asked, " How do you know so much? Is it because you read that book?"


    " Hmm maybe," answered Su Wan as she lied again. " I don''t know I was a child and I had no idea about what I was reading, all I know is that I have a very good idea of what I am doing."


    Fei Qinfan remembered how his brother would call him an idiot, he looked at the woman in front of him and carefully thought about what Su Wan has said, the reason Su Wan was this knowledgeable was because of the book, if he was to read it too then maybe he will be even smarter than his brother, after that he would like to see how his brother would call him an idiot.


    " This book..is it still with you?" he asked hoping that Su Wan would have kept such a treasure with her but Su Wan who was using the knowledge that she learned from her past life immediately shook her head and replied, " Didn''t I say, I was a child when I found it, I had no idea what I was reading and dropped it after I was done, who knows where it is now."


    " I see, that''s such a pity," Fei Qinfan was really disappointed with the disappearance of the book that could have helped him be a genius.


    However, he didn''t want to give up, so he turned to look at Su Wan with the same greedy expression as a dog would when he wanted a big chunk of meat, his gaze was so passionate that even number one shivered, as for Su Wan ¡­she was just a step away from kicking Fei Qinfan away, if not for his identity she might have really done it.


    " It seems that you still remember what you have learned from the book as a child, why don''t you try writing it down and selling it? I bet you will be helping a lot of people if you do that,"


    Su Wan immediately understood that Fei Qinfan wanted the imaginary book about which she was bluffing, she immediately regretted saying so much but the thing was done, and she has already spoken so there was nothing much she could do, so in the end, she took a deep breath and nodded perfunctorily, " I will think about it,ter on, first I need to focus on making sure that I will be able to fulfil the challenge given by his majesty."


    As she hoped Fei Qinfan''s attention was diverted as he said, " Ah that''s right, you have your own thing to do¡­ I will not stress you out but I hope you will think about it in the future."


    " Of course," replied Su Wan.


    Fei Qinfan hummed as he stood up from the ground and looked at the bush that was still yet to bear any flowers and asked, " If this nt blooms are you willing to sell it?"


    If he was to go back with this unique flower then surely he will be able to make a good impression on a lot of ministers and his reputation that was in the drains would also recover slowly.


    Su Wan did not expect that she will get a customer of her hybrid before it even bloomed, she looked down at the flower bush and said after a long pause, " I don''t know anything, for now, I will wait for the flowers to bloom, if the flowers these bushes yield are of high quality, of course, I will invite god grandfather and have him take a look at it, I heard that he is an expert when it came to flowers, surely he will tell me the right price for this nt."


    " There is no need," Fei Qinfan hurriedly stopped her, as if he was afraid that Su Wan will call Lord Fei here and now, when he caught her surprised expression, he cleared his throat and said in a calm manner, " What I mean to say it that there is no need for you to disturb my uncle for something so small, I am here now, you can just tell me... I will call for an expert without a hitch."


    Su Wan was surprised at his suggestion but she still nodded her head and agreed, it was just calling an expert there was no need for her to quibble with Fei Qinfan, what was more she was looking forward to using this man as her defence shield. " All right, I will do that but I have one condition."


    " Condition?" Fei Qinfan asked with a frown nheless he nodded his head and said, " All right go ahead tell me what are your conditions." Was she going to ask for money in advance?


    " I wanted to ask you if you can invite a doctor from the capital?" She asked as she thought about Lin Yu whose limp leg has been troubling him for quite some time, she and the others have tried to look for a doctor but no matter how many times they invited a doctor, they would all say the same thing ¡­ it was impossible for them to mend bones.


    Lin Yu was disappointed again and again, and that was why he was now refusing to get treated at all, it was all because of her coaxing that he wanted to try for onest time but Su Wan was worried that he will be disappointed again, that was why she didn''t want to take her chances, this was the reason why she wanted to call a doctor from the capital, in fact, it would be better for her to call a doctor from the imperial pce.


    Lord Fei has sent a letter earlier but it seemed as if his letters were getting blocked after he sent words about a concubine bullying her. It has been a month but there hasn''t been a response and Lord Fei''s wife, Madam Fei was in no condition to be left alone either, that was why Lord Fei could not travel to the capital.


    But what if she was to call an imperial physician through Fei Qinfan? Will that concubine dare to block the letter of a prince as well?

 Chapter 707: Can’t make a loss

    Chapter 707: Can¡¯t make a lossFei Qinfan thought for a moment before he said, " I can ask for an imperial physician for you but in return I want you to give me one of these potted nts, once the flowers bloom." He paused before he swiftly added, " Not only that I also want you to teach my gardener how to take care of it, if you agree then I will call the physician for you."


    He might be considered a fool by his brother but he wasn''t that much of an idiot, if he was going to do someone a favour then he would have to gain something back in return!


    Su Wan watched Fei Qinfan''s businessman-like tactic and was so amused that she wanted tough out loud, she rolled her eyes and then picked up the small bell that was sitting next to her before ringing it. As soon as she rang the bell, her maid who was working in theundry area, came rushing and helped Su Wan pack up her gardening tools.


    With the help of her maid, Su Wan stood up from the wooden bench and then looked at Fei Qinfan with a smile. " Young master, you seemed to be mistaken. The flower that I am raising is something that no one has ever seen in this empire, once this flower blooms I am sure that I will be able to sell it for at least five hundred taels of gold or maybe more if I push it¡­ given how you want to take it with you, I can already see that it will be quite famous in the circle of young masters and missies like you, so do I have to worry about not being able to contact an imperial physician?"


    " I can always wait till the flowers bloom and then I will have my husband bring Ah Rui to the capital, with the money in my hand I am certain that we will be able to get Ah Rui checked up by a royal physician."


    " Hah, but you cannot get in contact with an imperial physician just because you have money," said Fei Qinfan with a pompous smile as he looked at Su Wan with a victorious smile. " For that, you will need to have at least some contacts in the imperial pce."


    Su Wan looked speechless as she walked towards her courtyard with her hand carefully holding her bulging belly. " Young master Fan, have you forgotten? I am the goddaughter of Lord Fei, if I go to the capital then I can surely have the contacts that I need to call an imperial physician¡­and my husband is a schr whom everyone believes that he will be the top schr, do I need to say more?"


    This time it was Fei Qinfan''s turn to be speechless as he looked at her in surprise. " That...That is true but if you have so many contacts then why do you want me to call a physician for you?"


    " Isn''t it because I don''t want to wait?" Su Wan responded with apparent ease. " My husband''s legs have been hurt years ago and the more I wait, the more difficult it will be to mend his limp legs, some times having money is not everything and that is the only reason why I am asking for your help, young master. If not then I would have never mentioned anything to you about this matter."


    "Then what about my uncle, surely he can get you an imperial physician?" Fei Qinfan asked again and this time Su Wan rolled her eyes at him without any reservation. " Do you think I haven''t asked my god-grandfather? I have already done it, that imperial concubine who is bent on going against me seemed to be making a move in the imperial pce, the letters sent by god grandfather cannot reach the Emperor."


    When Fei Qinfan heard that one of the imperial concubines was actually messing with his father''s mail, he was so furious that he wanted to take a look at the situation by himself but then he calmed down and controlled his urge. He knew his grand uncle much better than he did anyone else, surely that old man was waiting and bidding for the sly cat to show her tail.


    Because no matter how sharp and scheming an imperial concubine was, she was doomed to make a mistake.


    After he thought about it carefully, he nodded his head and said, " All right, I will call for an imperial physician for you but what will you give me as a reward? I am telling you I will not be calling the imperial physician without getting anything in return."


    He might be a prince but he didn''t like the idea of doing anything for free all right! He needs to get at least a bit of benefit, if he cannot get the flowers then he needs to get at least some discount at the very least!


    In order to prevent Su Wan from taking any more advantage of him, Fei Qinfan hurriedly put forward his condition, after all the two of them were relying on each other for benefits so there was no need for her to act like a petty miser.


    Su Wan realised that she wouldn''t be able to take advantage of Fei Qinfan either, so she thought about it carefully and said, " I will let you have the flower but you will have to pay for it ¡­at most I will give you a discount of fifty taels." Seeing that he still looked dissatisfied, Su Wan sighed in a helpless manner. " Don''t think that you are making a loss here, it might not look like it but the flower will surely be sold for more than five hundred taels of gold, and when that happens you will surely regret not taking my offer."


    She wasn''t lying, a hybrid flower was something that no one hase up with yet and even after the roses were shown to the public, the chances of someone sessfully raising a flower with the same property as her, who learned it from the experts was really low.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 708: I would have kicked them out if they were in your shoes

    Chapter 708: I would have kicked them out if they were in your shoesThe reason a miser like her was even giving him such a big discount was that she needed his help and maybe even in the future, he will be of use to her. If not she wouldn''t have even moved a single tael from the price range and let this young master pay the entire sum of money.


    Fei Qinfan already knew that Su Wan will not drop the price any further, and if he was to haggle maybe she will cancel the deal altogether. From just one look he could see that she was one of those people who didn''t like to make a loss, so he could only nod his head.


    " Fine, I will ept it," said Fei Qinfan but then he saw number one winking at him and he immediately understood what his bodyguard was trying to say, so he changed the question and asked, " But what if you fail to raise the flower and it fails like those. Then what are you going to do?"


    " That''s not going to happen," Su Wan replied with confidence as she waved her hand. " The most crucial period has passed and now it''s all good, I am certain that it will bloom in a few weeks or months, depending on how I care about it."


    She sounded really confident about it! Fei Qinfan was speechless seeing just how bold Su Wan was being in front of him, when he was in the capital, he only saw women who would lower their heads and smile shyly in front of him, when has he dealt with a woman who was this confident?


    He blinked his eyes slightly thrown off by her confidence before he asked again, " But let''s say that it happens, then what? Wouldn''t I be calling the imperial physician for you for free?"


    He was a prince and if was to be fooled by a countryside woman, who knows how his reputation will take a blow? If that happens then he wouldn''t be able to raise his head in front of his brother for months!


    It wasn''t a small matter either, this concerned his reputation damn it!


    Su Wan could see that the young master in front of her was one of those men who might have been cheated on a lot because if not then he really wouldn''t be this wary. So, she immediately replied, " If I cannot hand over this potted flower to you then I will hand you over the same amount that I said just now, will that be all right? After all, no matter how good an imperial physician is, he couldn''t be as expensive as five hundred gold taels right?"


    " Anyway even if I don''t have that sum of money at the moment, my husbands are more than capable of paying it for me, in case I cannot pay it then you can ask any of my five husbands to pay that sum of money, they will be very willing to hand it over without any fuss."


    Fei Qinfan looked at Su Wan''s expression and suddenly felt sympathetic towards her five husbands, it seemed that she would wring them up by their necks if they dared to say no to her.


    " All right, I guess ¡­ I can still trust schr Lin''s character and even though I do not know the rest of your husbands, I think that they wouldn''t dare to refuse a payment that you have promised me but I would still like it if we write everything down, just in case ?"


    Su Wan came to a stop in front of the moon gate of her courtyard and nodded, " All right, I have no problem."


    It seemed that this young master was cheated before by someone, he was being very careful over something so simple as this.


    With that she turned around and asked her maid to bring a paper and brush with an ink pot, then she ced it on the stone table and was prepared to write the agreement down when she heard Fei Qinfan say, " I will write it for you¡ª¡ª"


    " Do you think I am illiterate?" Su Wan raised her head as she looked at him, shooting him an eye roll as she dipped the brush in the ink and started writing.


    Seeing how confident she was, Fei Qinfan didn''t say anything, though Su Wan did not look like a countrywoman, he didn''t have many expectations from her. In fact, he was half prepared to have her read out what she has written on the paper, after all, he knew that even though there were some women who were literate in the countryside they couldn''t bepared to the young missies of the capital.


    However, when Su Wan finished writing and pushed the paper to his side, he was surprised to realise that he was indeed very wrong. Su Wan''s writing was indeed very beautiful, if she was dressed as a man with a silky white robe and her hair pinned up, she might have been able to pass herself off as a schr with that beautiful script alone.


    " Quickly sign it," said Su Wan as she took the hand towel from her maid and wiped her hands. " And once you are done, make sure to write a receipt for me too, I need to make sure that you will not go back on your word of inviting an imperial physician."


    Fei Qinfan who has just finished signing his name on the document straightened up and looked at her in surprise, " Do I look like someone who will refuse to call just a small imperial physician?"


    " Then do I look like who cannot pay you a small sum of five hundred taels of gold?" said Su Wan with a snicker. " When I said that I will be able to raise the flowers and give them to you, you didn''t believe me either..why should I be the only one to trust you blindly?"


    Fei Qinfan: "¡­.." This woman really knew how to turn anyone speechless.


    " Is this how you act in front of your husbands as well?" He asked in curiosity, as far as he knew the women of the capital were taught to be kind, virtuous and respectful to their husbands. Surely, the countrywomen must be taught something along the same line right?


    " Of course," Su Wan shot him an '' Are you stupid'' look before she continued, " Be d that you are a stranger, I am even more forceful to my husbands¡­ if they were the ones who dared to ask me for a guarantee I would have kicked them out of the house."


    Fei Qinfan: "¡­.." Dear God, I will like a much gentler wife, okay? That''s a deal.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    sorry for not being consistent, as you all know I have been updating for an year without a break and I am getting overwhelmed a little.. I am just trying to take as much break as I can before slowly getting back on track.

 Chapter 709: Flower of love for the one you love.

    Chapter 709: Flower of love for the one you love.She didn''t have to say it like that, all right!


    Fei Qinfan was choked by her words but he did as she said, he wrote a receipt for guarantee and then handed it over to Su Wan. She took it before taking a careful look at it but then she frowned and said," You missed one point, you need to write that you are going to bring an expert for taking a look at the flower and will buy it at whatever price that I sell with a discount of fifty gold taels."


    He looked at her in disbelief. " You really don''t trust me? Do you think I will call for an imperial physician for you if I didn''t have interest in buying that flower?"


    It was as if she was still afraid that he would wrong her in any way, he wasn''t that much of a jerk! He might have a reputation for being a bit of a hooligan but that didn''t mean that he would cheat on a woman like this!


    Su Wan sat down on the stone stool and then asked her maid to bring her two cups of tea and some rice cakes before she rolled her eyes at Fei Qinfan and said, " This is not a matter of trust, I am simply taking you as guaranteer... you were the one who said that you want to buy the flower but as you know it will take a few months to bloom what if you change your mind till then? What if youe up with the thought that it is not worth it and tell me suddenly that you don''t want it? Then would I not be making a loss? After all, young masters like you are all fickle-minded."


    Was she forcefully buying and selling things?


    " If you are not sure that you will be buying this no matter what then you can tell me that way, I can ask my god-grandfather to bring me a decent customer or maybe he will be willing to buy it."


    Fei Qinfan: "¡­."


    Forget it, he will not quibble with her..since he has decided that he was going to work with her then he might as well go along with her rhythm. The main thing was that he still needed to ride on her coattails when she will work on the southern fief.


    " All right," though he was speechless he still took the receipt that he has written and then amended it, putting a guarantee that he will be buying it from Su Wan no matter what. Inwardly, however, he was speechless, this was his first time seeing a woman selling something to him so forcefully.


    Seeing him look at her like she was robbing him, Su Wan tilted her head just as her maid returned with two cups of tea. " Do not fret, I am not joking with you, this flower will really be a hit once it blooms and when that happens you will be the centre of many circles, not only will young masters be sucking up to you, but many youngdies will also try to get close to you. It will be a decent investment if you ask me, who knows ..maybe the flower that is used to confess one''s love to someone might bring you luck and you might find the one for whom you are waiting all along?"


    More importantly, if she was to sell it to a prince then she will surely get a good foothill in the upper circle and be a step closer to that Concubine. The stronger she gets the more flustered that concubine will be because as long as the woman was a concubine and not an empress, Su Wan was certain that she will be able to drag her down from the throne¡­. After all, did she not drag her dear, arrogant sister and pushed her such that she fell in shame and humiliation? Surely, she can get a hold of that concubine if she tried harder.


    Fei Qinfan''s eyes lit up, what Su Wan said was indeed right. The thing he was having the most trouble with at the moment was finding a wife because of what the second concubine did, his reputation was in tatters but if he was to get a hold of this rare flower and gift it to a virtuousdy then he will surely be able to marry her right? At least that way she will be able to see his heart.


    And what was more he knew Su Wan and her husbands, from the looks of it, it was clear that they were rather talented, especially Lin Rui. He might have not given the elementary schr exams yet but it could be seen that he was rather smart or else the headmaster of the Yuan academy would not have taken him as his disciple. The reason headmaster Yuan was willing to bet his reputation by taking in this new disciple was enough to let others know that Lin Rui was really smart.


    If nothing unexpected happens then Lin Rui might be able to be the right or left prime minister in the future with the backing of headmaster Yuan and Lord Fei.


    Befriending such a promising young man wouldn''t be foolish of him.


    " Fine, you don''t have to say anything more¡­" said Fei Qinfan as he nodded. " I will write a letter to the imperial pce, I believe that as long as I emphasis that I need an imperial physician, the pce will definitely send one."


    Su Wan''s lips twitched, really? She was the mastermind behind everything yet her promise and reputation could not be counted on either her husband or the flower that she was raising. Just what kind of world she was living in?


    " Very well, I will be leaving the matter in your hands than young master," said Su Wan as she pushed the tea that Lin Rui has brought for her from the capital towards Fei Qinfan. " Don''t forget to drink the tea or it will be a waste."


    Fei Qinfan could not help but ask, " Can you not be a bit gentle?"


    " Have you ever seen me acting cruel?" asked Su Wan as she looked at with him a raised of her brow. " If I really start showing you how ruthless I can be, you will cry tears of regret."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 710: So this was why she came bearing gifts.

    Chapter 710: So this was why she came bearing gifts.Lin Rui was working hard in his courtyard when he heard the door to his room being pushed open, the elementary schr exams were soon going to start and he needed to work hard such that he will not only bring good fortune to his family but also his headmaster who was working hard with him. Headmaster Yuan has prepared ten years'' worth of material that was asked in the exams and gave it all for him to learn, there was no way for him to fail.


    He raised his at the sound of the door opening and was surprised to see when he saw Su Wan bringing him a bowl full of stir-fried water chestnuts and vegetables.


    When she saw that he was looking at her, she smiled brightly at him and said, " You seem to be working hard, Ah Rui."


    Lin Rui blinked his eyes¡­


    He hated to say this but after staying with Su Wan for so long, he was very much aware of her antics, and he knew that when she smiled like this, there was something hidden behind that big smile of hers. However, he still smiled at her and said, " You are here? Thank you for working hard for me."


    " Oh this is no trouble at all," said Su Wan as she strode inside the room and ced the bowl that was filled with water chestnuts next to him. " I was thinking that you have been working hard these days, that was why I thought of making something nice for you."


    Lin Rui turned his attention to the water chestnuts, as far as he knew his second brother has barred Su Wan from entering the kitchen and he was even bent on learning the new dishes even though it meant bathing in ink every time he tried to butcher the squids. So, howe Su Wan cooked for him and why? Because given herzy attitude these days, she only liked eating and sleeping like a chubby panda.


    " I see," Lin Rui stared at the water chestnuts as a feeling of pressure rose in his heart, he had an inkling that Su Wan didn''t bring him these water chestnuts just because she wanted to boost his mind, there must be something else.


    " Ah Rui," she began hesitatingly and Lin Rui narrowed his eyes as he looked at her ever so slightly, there it was. He knew she was going to say something, most probably she wanted to ask him for something. " Are you sure that you will pass these elementary schr exams with flying colours?"


    Lin Rui: "¡­.." ??? What kind of question was that?


    " As long as nothing unexpected happens, I am sure that I will be able to rank in the top three," after studying with Headmaster Yuan, not only has Lin Rui gotten more quick wit, he has even grown more confident. Now he was able to speak his mind properly without doubting himself or getting scared by overthinking. Sometimes he did get a bit terrified but then he would draw in a deep breath and tell himself that there was no point in thinking like that, he should pay attention to what he had to do and just focus on his goal.


    And in case he got too overwhelmed, he would close his books and take a walk in the backyard where he will enjoy the calm and serenity for a while before starting again.


    " But why are you asking this?" There was no way she asked that just for the heck of it right?


    Su Wan smiled at him embarrassingly, as she twiddled with her fingers and said, " You know that I have been looking for a way to invite the imperial physician for Ah Yu right? It just so happens that the letters that god grandfather has been sending were all intercepted by that evil Concubine that''s why I ¡­" she exined the matter of her making a deal with Fei Qinfan to Lin Rui as she concluded, " So, I am banking on your reputation to get me a good foothold in the capital, you will make me proud right?"


    Lin Rui: "¡­."


    So he was basically sold off before he coulde of age? No wonder his wife came looking for him with these water chestnuts. He turned his head to look at the bowl of water chestnuts before he turned his head to look at Su Wan, who innocently looked at him. Seeing her like this, he was both amused and slightly helpless.


    In the end, he could only shake his head and say, "It''s all right, I will definitely work hard so that you wouldn''t have to be embarrassed in front of the young master."


    What else can he do? She was his wife, he has to be indulgent towards her no matter what.


    " That''s good," said Su Wan with a smile. " If you pass the exams then I will be able to look in the eyes of that young master without any qualms, you have no idea, he was looking at me like I was going to scam him out of his pants."


    " Do not talk about scamming a man''s pants," said Lin Rui with a helpless expression. " If you want to scam something then you might as well scam a house or manor in the capital."


    He knew Fei Qinfan''s reputation.


    Though he was a prince, he was the youngest child of the Emperor and the Empress, his elder brother was the crown prince and with the backing of his maternal family, he did not have to worry about anything at all. Even the Emperor and the Empress doted on him, though the Crown prince was strict with his brother, he too would dote on the third prince by taking care of his mess.


    It could be said that the third prince was like a naive princess who was scammed by someone every once in a while, thest time if not for the crown prince he would have lost his own pce to a third-grade official''s son.


    With his foolishness and his wife''s wits, she might as well try to scam a big mansion out of the prince, that way they won''t have to waste money in the future. What was she going to do after scamming the third prince''s pants?

 Chapter 711: A new business

    Chapter 711: A new business"I was thinking about it but then I thought that I shouldn''t go for a mile when he is handing over an inch," Su Wan shrugged as she picked up the chopsticks and handed them to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui didn''t take a bite of the water chestnuts at once instead he pondered over a bit and then picked up chopsticks before asking, " Will you be fine? Though the young master looks like he has decent character, he is rather headstrong, if he doesn''t get what he wants then he will make a loud fuss."


    Fei Qinfan was indeed a decent scum but in the end he a scum was just a scum, he didn''t fear his parents nor did he fear his elder brother as for Lord Fei, he has pampered this nephew of his a lot given that he was the youngest son of the Empress whom he adored. So, Fei Qinfan wasn''t someone who would calmly take a loss, when Lin Rui was in the capital he had heard all about Fei Qinfan and his scummy antics, he not only sent a woman with unmentionable diseases in the bed of the son of the second concubine, he even chopped the hand of his rival''s when thetter tried to flirt with his fianc¨¦e, correction¡­ ex-fianc¨¦e.


    Su Wan wasn''t worried, she nonchntly replied in a casual voice, " There is no need for you to worry, I know what I am doing, I wouldn''t have taken on this deal if I wasn''t sure that I will be able to fulfil it."


    Lin Rui knew that his wife would never take a job about which she wasn''tpletely hundred per cent sure, so he nodded with a smile as he took a bite of his meal. His little wife always had a n and he does not need to worry about her failing at all, she was very smart after all.


    However, he only took a few bites of the water chestnuts and then turned to look at Su Wan with raised brows as he asked, " Don''t you think buying me these water chestnuts after selling me to the young master is rather cheap?"


    Su Wan red at him with a slightly annoyed expression. " I am putting my trust in you."


    " Is that so?" Lin Rui chuckled before he took her hands in his and said with a hint of coaxing. " If you are putting your trust in me how about letting me sleep with you tonight? It has been weeks since I held you in my arms, instead of these chestnuts I do better if I have you with me."


    She rolled her eyes at him before leaning over and smiling as she held his arm and with a hint of coquettishness said, " Ah Rui, I know that you are holding back, you cane to see me tonight but we are only cuddling, all right? I don''t want to make our child ufortable."


    Only cuddling¡­


    He was expecting to get a kiss at the least but looks like that will be impossible. Lin Rui was at a loss and didn''t know what to say, he was being pressurised for getting a good rank in the elementary schr exams and in return he was only getting a cuddle.


    But when he looked down at Su Wan''s pregnant belly, he did not get angry on the other hand, his eyes softened as he said, "It''s all right, I was only teasing you... I am afraid that I will squeeze you and the little princess, so sleep by yourself."


    This time it was Su Wan''s turn to be speechless she leaned away from Lin Rui and then kicked him on the shin lightly as she said, " You are really something, now you have learned how to tease me?"


    Lin Rui did not say anything instead he silently took a bite of his chestnuts, a smile ying on his lips. Seeing that he was ignoring her now, Su Wan snatched the bowl from him and said, " Are you really going to be like this?"


    " So what do you want me to be like, wife?" asked Lin Rui as he turned his waist around and then ced his elbow on his table before leaning his head on the back of his hand. " Should I act as a hooligan and have my way with you? I did not know that you had such a taste, but of course, if you want that¡­ I am willing to do that." He tugged at Su Wan''s sleeves such that she was leaning close to him. " The only thing we need to make sure is whether or not you can take me acting like a hooligan."


    Su Wan snatched her hand free from him and puffed her cheeks. " You¡­You all have learned all bad things, this is not how I raised you all."


    " Hmm, that''s right," Lin Rui conceded before he swiftly added, " It''s just that when you are around me I want to do bad things with you¡­ I am not at fault as well. My beautiful wife is sitting in front of me and I have to keep my hands away from her, it really is hard." As he spoke his gaze fell on the small swell of Su Wan''s belly and he ced his hand on the bump. " You better be filial to your father Rui, I am being so kind to your mother because of you."


    "As if you can ever be unkind to me," huffed Su Wan before she took Lin Rui''s arm and immediately changed the topic, " I am thinking of starting a business at the fief where we are going in a few weeks, won''t you help me, husband? "


    Since she has to work hard for the fief in the south, she might as welle up with various ideas to help with its economy. Only then she will be able to act as a proper governess.


    Lin Rui looked at Su Wan with a helpless expression, whenever she wanted something she would call him husband and when she was done she would just call him with Ah Rui and be done with it. However, he has never been disgusted by her actions, if anything he found her even more adorable, his smile deepened and he asked, " What kind of business are you thinking of doing there?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 712: Professional mermaids

    Chapter 712: Professional mermaidsIt might be either a restaurant or a bar, that''s something that he has already expected but Su Wan always had the habit of doing something unexpected, this time too she did not do what Lin Rui has expected from her instead she sat up straight and pped her hands as she said, " I want to start a professional mermaid attraction there."


    Lin Rui was surprised by what Su Wan said again and immediately asked, " What..what did you say? Professional what?"


    "Professional mermaid," she said as she picked up a clean set of paper from the table and then started drawing with the brush after dipping it in the ink. After working with Lin Yu, Su Wan was more or less perfect at drawing, she finished the drawing of the professional mermaid and then handed it to Lin Rui causing her poor husband to blush red.


    " This¡­I don''t think this is going to work, I mean the clothes¡ª¡ª"


    "What''s wrong with them?" Su Wan rolled her eyes, she was already prepared to receive criticism before she brought the topic up but when she was in the modern world she was always in awe upon seeing the aquariums with women acting as a mermaid, one of her friends was a co-owner of the same kind of aquarium and the money she made was no joke. Despite the city having two aquariums of the same kind, the money her friend earned was really good, if she was to open the first ever this kind of aquarium with women dressed up as mermaids and performing tricks, she was sure that her earnings would not be any less than what her friend earned.


    She continued after thinking carefully, " Did you not say that in the capital you saw women performing with even more flimsy dresses? Compared to them this is still better." She paused and then added, " What''s more if I was to buy young women from the brothel and have them learn these skills instead of what they are learning in the brothel I might be saving a lot of lives."


    Su Wan has already thought things through, no woman from a decent background would be willing toe into this profession in this era. They would think that it was too despicable and she will even suffer criticism when opening the aquarium but that will only be until people understand how much of a fun thing this aquarium can be, by then even women from the so-called decent background would think that it is not bad.


    But the thing was she could not wait around hoping for them to find the attraction she has to get on with as soon as possible, that was why she decided to buy a few young and beautiful women from the brothel to start the business. At least with her business ideas, she will be able to give a good life to a few women whose lives will be ruined anyway.


    Lin Rui understood what Su Wan was saying but he did not agree at once, instead, he asked her to tell him everything carefully and in detail, and so did as he asked. She told him all about the business idea and when she told him about how she will be using the mermaids as a way to attract attention to the fief that will be under her charge, Lin Rui''s eyes were shining.


    He nodded and said, " This is an exciting and unique n, I did not think that we could do so many things with just this small move."


    What was more this was what Su Wan hase up with, he could only indulge her in whatever she wanted to do.


    Su Wan also knew that even though Lin Rui understood her n, there was a high chance that he understood the risks of her n as well but he was still willing to agree with her n. She smiled and hugged his arm as she said, " Then I will be leaving the task of convincing the others to you, okay?"


    " What?" Before Lin Rui could say anything more Su Wan jumped on her feet and then ran away, leaving him alone in the room to support his head, so, this was why she was being so coquettish to him. He was the only one who was a fool and did not understand her n, thisst thing was what Su Wan was aiming for dumping the responsibility of making his brothers agree to her n.


    He shook his head and sighed, " That little imp, she sure knows how to take advantage of us to the fullest."


    Never before he thought about it but Su Wan really made him feel like a disposable man.


    He looked down at the mermaid that was drawn on the paper and leaned his head against his clenched knuckles. He has to admit that even though the n was a bit risky, it had its own charm. If they n it efficiently and properly then Lin Rui was sure that they will be able to get hold of the nerve of the entire fief.


    What was more even if Su Wan was to teach the local vendors and butchers how to take care of those weird fishes that they have no idea how to sell, they would not be able to earn much. The main point lies in attracting rich people from the capital and other towns, as long as they could attract them and sell the charm of that ce, they will surely be able to make a profit.


    " But how to convince my brothers?" Especially his second brother who was still in denial of letting Su Wan go to the fief, he hasn''t even agreed to let Su Wan go to the fief will he agree to let her start her own business there? It will be one of those impossible tasks. No wonder Su Wan has dumped the task of bringing this matter up in front of his brothers on his shoulders.


    Lin Rui tapped his fingers on the table before he pursed his lips and nodded. " I think I can do this."

 Chapter 713: Agree or not its not upto you

    Chapter 713: Agree or not its not upto you" What did you say? Can you repeat that for me again?" Lin Yan was simply stupefied upon hearing what Lin Rui just said to him, it was one thing for Su Wan toe up with this risky n but it was apletely different thing for Lin Rui to jump on her wagon. " Do you even know what you are saying? You are asking us to buy a bunch of pure girls from the brothel and then teach them weird swimming techniques in the name of making them professional marmde?"


    "It''s mermaid, second brother and not marmde," said Lin Rui calmly he already knew that his second brother would be the first one to refuse the notion but he has already eaten the water chestnuts that Su Wan has given him, he dare not fail in the task she has handed to him. " And it''s not that bad, Wan Wan has told me her business idea properly and I think that she is on the right track."


    The idea of hiring a professional mermaid seemed weird but after he carefully listened to Su Wan, Lin Rui couldn''t help but agree with her. What she has nned wasn''t wrong and if they seeded in their ns then they will be able to make a huge profit.


    " Not a bad idea?" Lin Yan echoed as he turned to look at Lin Jing and demanded in a forceful voice, " Did you hear what he just said? He doesn''t think that hiring a bunch of women from the brothel and doing business is wrong. Once words get out, we will be treated as those brothel runners, I can already imagine the rumours that will start flying around the city once we do something like this."


    " You worry too much, second brother," Lin Chen''s life motto was ''his wife was always right'', as long as Su Wan told him that the sun was made of ice, he would be willing to agree to that as well. If Su Wan was willing to buy a bunch of women from the brothel for making them professional mermaids then he was with her. " Wan Wan wouldn''t do anything without thinking through things, you are forgetting that she was the one who came up with all the different sorts of ideas and if not for her then we wouldn''t have be this rich and popr in the town. If she is willing to take the risks then we should just do it!"


    "Third brother is right," Lin Yu would hardly get along with Lin Chen but if the matter was rted to Su Wan then he was willing to raise his g under Lin Chen''s march. " Wife knows what she is doing, I don''t think she will do anything without thinking about it properly and so what if the people of the town talk about us? They will scream and yell for a while but then they will look for something new and forget everything. Have you forgotten? How the rumours of mister Yu beating his wife been circting the streets for almost a week? Everyone thought that Mister Yu was going to be taken to yamen but three dayster the entire was buzzing with the news of Lord Bai''s taking in his adopted niece as his Concubine."


    Seeing that both Lin Yu and Lin Chen were on this crazy n, Lin Yan turned to hisst hope and that was none other than Lin Jing. He was the eldest brother and the eldest son of the family, as long as he sternly put his foot down no one would dare to say anything. " Elder brother¡­?"


    " We will do as Wan Wan said," Lin Jing was indeed a bit sceptical about the idea as well but he also trusted Su Wan, though the idea of having her buy a bunch of pure women from the brothel was unsettling Lin Jing was willing to dote on his wife. If she was to fail then he will just work even harder to fill in the hole that she made after all without Su Wan they wouldn''t be here, if she wanted to y around a little then as her husbands, shouldn''t they give her a chance to do that?


    " Elder brother what are you saying!" Lin Yan who was always scared to take the risk was stumped upon seeing that his big brother was actually doing something like this. " How can you agree to something¡ª¡ª"


    "Then you go and tell Wan Wan that you don''t agree," Lin Jing said calmly and no sooner did his words fall, than all the hot air that filled inside Lin Yan immediately punctured. He didn''t dare to make a squeak clearly afraid that his brothers would send him to be the harbinger of the bad news, as much as he hated to admit but these days Su Wan was like a demon.


    Thest time she got furious at a mosquito that bit her and because of her unstable emotions, she ordered all of them to clear the mosquitoes out of the house, saying that they were not allowed to sleep until they kill every other mosquito in the house.


    Three days was how long they had to stay without sleeping while burning mosquito incense all over the house.


    If he was to go and tell her that she was not allowed to do the business with which she came up, he was worried that he will repudiate before he could even see the face of his daughter.


    Seeing that Lin Yan wasn''t speaking all of them rolled their eyes, since he already knew that Su Wan was not to be trifled with at the moment then why was he even trying to object?


    " We will go and take a look at the brothel tomorrow," said Lin Jing as he turned his attention to his brothers who were willing to agree with Su Wan''s decision. " Since it''s Wan Wan has already made up her mind that she is going to that fief there is no point in us trying to stop her."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 714: Something sinister.

    Chapter 714: Something sinister.That was the n but as soon as they told Su Wan that they were going to the brothel to bring the women as she asked, her response was an absolute'' no''.


    " Why? Are you giving up the n of starting this business?" asked Lin Yan with stars in his eyes, Su Wan rolled her eyes at him and then shot him a fake smile. " Of course not, why will I do that? The reason I am doing this is that I want to be the one to buy those women."


    " No!" This time all five men objected to her actions after all Su Wan was pregnant and a woman, no matter how much they wanted to pamper her, they couldn''t just bring her to the brothel district, what kind of men roamed there, they were more than aware of it, what if Su Wan was disrespected by one of them? Wouldn''t it be a p to their faces?


    " I wasn''t asking if that''s what you all thought," Su Wan scoffed as she patted little meow who started to growl and hiss at the five men when he sensed that his master was unhappy with them. " I was telling you that you have to take me."


    " That''s impossible!" ( Lin Yan)


    " You cannote with us to that ce!" (Lin Chen)


    "Exactly, how can you even think that we will let you follow to that ce?" (Lin Yu)


    "You are pregnant Wan Wan, aren''t you pushing yourself too much? Maybe you should stay at home." (Lin Rui)


    " No Wan Wan, don''t be stubborn." (Lin Jing)


    " Why?" Su Wan narrowed her eyes as she looked at the five men in front of her with suspicion ring in her eyes. " Is it because you want to do something unspeakable there is that why you are so against bringing me with you? After all, I am pregnant and you five haven''t gotten your release for months, is that why you are refusing to take me with you?"


    The Lin brothers: ¦²(¡ã¥í¡ã)


    We are wronged! We did not even think about it like this!


    " Wan Wan, what are you saying?" Lin Yan''s face was flushed with shame as he looked at his wife who was looking at him as if he has already let her down. " I... We have been faithful to you through and through, no matter what situation, how can you even think about us like this?"


    " Who knows?" Su Wan shrugged as she casually leaned in her chair and said, " Weren''t the Feng brothers also caught by Xiaolin in the red light district ?"


    A few days ago Fang Xiaolin came to Lin''s house with tears in her eyes, iming that her husbands have betrayed her. The two Feng brothers were found roaming in the red light district area by Fang Xiaolin''s brothers who came to tell her about it with glee.


    The Feng brothers try to justify their actions by saying that they were just there to sell their eggs that the owner of the brothel shop ordered, the women of the brothel did not have an easy life. The shopkeepers wouldn''t sell them goods and if someone did agree to sell them then they would sell their goods at two times the actual price which was why the owner of the brothel house would often look for honest people like the Feng brothers who will sell their goods at the same price to them irrespective of their profession.


    The Feng brothers tried to exin everything to Fang Xiaolin but thetter was really touchy because of her recent miscarriage and theck of news from her womb, she could be said to be in depression and at a time like this she found out about her husbands roaming on the streets of the red light district how can she not worry.


    Su Wan was in the same situation even though she knew that her husbands loved her all the same, she was getting more and more annoyed with the changes in her body, even when she was working out her body was slowly inting like a balloon causing her to look rather chubby and swollen.


    On top of it, her husbands'' praises became from '' you look beautiful'' to '' you look cute'', as a wife she could not withstand this!


    If the Lin brothers knew that they were being wronged because of their one mistake they would cry until they filled a river.


    " Fine," seeing that Su Wan was doubting them Lin Jing knew that if they refused she will only doubt them even more and in case they say that they weren''t going then the result will be the same for the sake of washing himself clean, he was willing to bring her back but he still walked closer to her as he whispered, " I swear once you give birth you will pay for this."


    Lin Jing wasn''t someone who would go hard on Su Wan but sometimes she would just step on his bottom line again and again.


    Lin Yu, on the other hand, exchanged a look with Lin Chen who grinned at him the two have been ying nice with Su Wan because she was with a child but looks like she was feeling a bit too lonely. It was true that they haven''t had their release for months but that did not mean that they would just pick up just anyone, she was going to pay for what she said just now and this time they wouldn''t be like their elder brother who was willing to wait till Su Wan gives birth.


    Seeing that his brothers were thinking something sneaky, Lin Rui''s eyes glimmered before he stepped closer to the two of them and whispered, " Whatever you are thinking let me in it."


    Lin Yu raised a brow and then looked at his fourth brother before he shook his head and said, " You wouldn''t be able to take it, brother."


    " How do you know that?" Lin Rui smiled as his eyes turned a shade darker. " Maybe I am angry enough to do something sinister?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    what do you have to say about three at once?


    On another note please check out my new book Hot Bloodsuckers'' Obsession if you can please it''s reverse harem.

 Chapter 715: What are you doing

    Chapter 715: What are you doingIn the end, Lin Yu who had something that he needed to do stayed behind, Su Wan tried to ask him what he wanted to do but he just casually shrugged and said, " Oh nothing just a bit of this and that, nothing more."


    Something about him being this vague made her frown but she didn''t say anything, the day was getting hotter and she wanted to finish dealing with everything that she has nned beforeing back home and then taking a nice little break.


    Behind her back, Lin Chen gave Lin Yu a good look as if telling him to take proper care of the matter that they have nned. " We will be back soon Ah Yu, take care of yourself."


    " You don''t need to worry, third brother." Lin Yu knew the reason why his third brother was being this considerate towards him all of a sudden, he wanted him to make adequate preparations for taking good care of Su Wan for all the nonsense she just said to them. They wouldn''t have, they knew that she was just being her pregnant, hormonal self and they would be willing to pass anything she said but not on the pretext of their loyalty.


    This time she has to pay for what she said and since they could not punish her the old way, they will have to get innovative.


    Lin Chen winked at his brother, he knew that in such situations, Lin Yu was the best to rely on.


    " What are you talking about?" Song Yan asked as she looked at Lin Chen and Lin Yu, first Lin Yu agreed to stay behind and now Lin Chen was actually being polite and caring towards Lin Yu. That was something that she has never seen before.


    " What?" Lin Chen looked at Su Wan with wide eyes and an innocent look on his face as he said, " What did I do now? I am just bidding goodbye to my little brother."


    " That''s the thing, you have never said goodbye to Ah Yu, if anything you are more than happy when we leave him behind," Su Wan said with her eyes narrowed as she looked at Lin Chen and Lin Yu, she could not help but feel that there was something wrong with the two of them, it was as if they were nning something that she had no idea about.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    " Most probably third brother is teasing Ah Yu," said Lin Rui with a serene smile on his face as he ced his hands on Su Wan''s shoulder and steered her towards the carriage that was standing outside.


    Their family haven''t brought a carriage yet but the Shen family who wanted nothing but makes Su Wan more and morefortable left two carriages behind, telling the Lin brothers that they were not allowed to let Su Wan walk on the streets anymore.


    No matter how close she has to go, she will have to take a ride in the carriage and then go to that ce.


    Lin''s brothers too agreed with their conditions, after all, what happened to Su Wan earlier they couldn''t leave her behind alone anymore.


    Su Wan was a bit suspicious but her attention was diverted by Lin Rui who suddenly asked her what kind of women she wanted to buy from the brothel, only then did she stop talking about Lin Chen and Lin Yu.


    Seeing that Lin Rui has sessfully diverted Su Wan''s attention Lin Chen and Lin Yu heaved a sigh of relief. If she was to find out that they were nning something naughty then she will make sure to stay away from them for an entire week.


    They could not let that happen now, can they?


    Su Wan didn''t know that she has been fooled by the one husband whom she trusted the most and continued to talk about the ideal women who can act as professional mermaids.


    Lin Jing opened the door of the carriage and then helped Su Wan up, he could feel that his brothers were nning something but upon careful reflection, he realised that he did not want to find out about it.


    His reasons were simple, even if he was a bit unrestrained these days, he wasn''t unrestrained to the point where he would be willing to get together with his brothers and do some naughty stuff.


    He wasn''t judging them, in fact, he too seemed to like the idea of it but he was a bit shy to implement it.


    Lin Yan, on the other hand, was simply against the entire thing because he thought that it was too wild and crazy, what''s more Su Wan was pregnant, knowing his brothers he knew that they were up to something messy.


    But he also understood that Su Wan was their wife as much as she was his, he couldn''t deny them touching her if they wanted to and what was more he knew that they will take care of everything, they weren''t that much of a careless husbands and fathers.


    With Lin Rui in their n, surely everything would be fine.


    That was what Lin Yan thought but even though he seemed to show his disapproval towards the idea, he was a bit curious as well.


    Su Wan had no idea that she was being dragged into a big mess by a bunch of wolves, she climbed the stairs of the carriage one by one with her hand ced on her belly and then took a seat on thefortable seat of the carriage.


    She turned to look at Lin Jing who was still standing outside the carriage while blushing furiously.


    Her expression turned bemused why was it that Lin Jing was blushing while looking at Lin Yan? And why was Lin Yan looking like he was torn between something? He looked constipated.


    " What''s wrong with the two of you? Why are you looking like that?" She asked not being able to stop herself as she looked at the two men who were looking like a teen girl confessing and the other was looking like a teen boy who was ttered by the proposal but was trying his best to look cool. What was happening with these five?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 716: So what if she is a woman

    Chapter 716: So what if she is a woman"It''s nothing," Lin Jing cleared his throat and fought the blush that was rising in his cheeks, he ced his clenched fists against his lips and then turned to look at Lin Yan before he spoke, "Let''s go, we need to leave or else it will get too hot."


    " That''s right, we need to leave as soon as we can," Su Wan who hated summer, especially when dressed in such clothes where she was covered up from top to bottom, immediately chimed in. She hated the summers and what she hated the most was that with her pregnancy she could not eat anything cold, now she was not just sweaty she was frustrated to the point where she wished summer simply did not exist.


    If she was to stay out for longer then she was afraid that she will end up getting a heat stroke.


    " I don''t want to stay outside for too long," she emphasised as she asked them to hurry up. They could not afford to waste any time, if not for not wanting to send her husbands to the red light district alone, she wouldn''t have stepped out in the zing heat.


    And going to the red light district at night would simply create too many rumours for them to avoid.


    " Yeah, I too cannot wait toe back home," said Lin Chen as he ced his hands on either side of the door and then pushed himself inside the carriage as he took the seat next to Su Wan and leaned his head on Su Wan''s shoulder. " I am so sleepy, all this summer heat is making mezy, Wan Wan."


    However just as Lin Chen''s head was going to touch Su Wan''s shoulder, there was a loud hiss followed by a yell.


    " What the fck?" Lin Chen jumped in his seat and then looked down at thep of his wife, he was hoping that he was just imagining things but then he looked down at Su Wan''sp and sure enough he saw a bundle of grey and white, his eyes narrowed and he red at the horrible monster in his wife''s arms before raising his head and looking at Su Wan with a ming look in his eyes. " Wan Wan, what is the meaning of this?"


    He looked at Su Wan with an outrageous expression as if he couldn''t believe that she actually brought little meow with her.


    Su Wan looked surprised at his actions, she blinked her eyes and said, " Why are you mad? Little meow hasn''t been outside the house ever since we came here, you know he likes to walk around the space but after we moved to the town from the city, he has been staying home. Since, I am going out today, what''s wrong with me bringing him out to see the town?"


    She skimmed her fingers through little meow''s fur and soothed him softly but at the same time, she did not forget to scold Lin Chen for being too loud and scaring little meow off.


    Lin Chen was so wronged that he wanted to shed tears, he was the one who was almost scratched by that thing and if not for his speed of retracting his hands away from the cat, then he would have definitely lost an inch of his skin and yet his wife was scolding him for scaring that damned cat?


    " I scared him?" He choked on air before slumping against Lin Rui and hugging his fourth brother forfort, his heart was hurting, he was hurting very much.


    It seemed as if his wife cared about that stupid fur ball more than she cared about him, what a tragedy!


    "It''s Okay third brother, there is no need for you to be upset," said Lin Rui as he patted his brother on the back. " You will have your chance as well." He was reminding Lin Chen that they will be able to bully Su Wan just like she has been bullying them these days.


    The Lin brothers were of course more than willing to listen to Su Wan but these days they were exceptionally upset at her actions of making them run around all over the ce.


    She was even encouraging little meow to bully them whenever she thought things were getting quiet.


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes upon hearing Lin Rui''s words but she didn''t say anything, was he telling Lin Chen that he will be able to bully her in return? Snort. She will bully them ten times fold if they were to even think about bullying her.


    The journey to the red light district was a noisy one with Lin Chen and little meow ring and hissing at each other.


    The red light district was one of the noisiest ces in the town, it was a ce where wives caught their husbands with women every day and with women shouting and trying to get the attention of the rich men, it was even noisier.


    So, when a carriage that looked rather rich and pompous came to a stop in the middle of the streets, the women all turned to look at the carriages their eyes shining with greed as they pushed each other to the side and then tried to get as close to the carriage as they could.


    " Get away, I saw the carriage first!" One woman whose face was covered with white powder shoved the other one to the side.


    The other one who was shoved to the side immediately retaliated and snapped, " What do you mean by you saw it first? Have you seen your face in the mirror? Already so old and yet wanting to eat rich meat like this who do you think you are?"


    " Get lost! Who are you calling ugly you ugly woman?"


    " You get lost! I might be ugly but at least I am young!"


    The two women kept fighting when the door of the carriage was pushed open. Stunned they all turned to look at it and were surprised when they saw a womane down.


    It was a woman? Even women have such taste now? Who cares they needed to make sure they earn money! So what if it was a woman?

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717Su Wan stepped out of the carriage and she looked around the red light district, it was just as she expected. Women were standing outside the brothels like they were goods to be sold, some were winking and some looked purely depressed and they seemed to be hiding behind the women who were trying to get close to them.


    " Miss pick me!" One woman who looked particrly beautiful raised her hand as she shoved her head out of the crowd and looked at Su Wan with a smile. " I am used to serving women, if you pick me up then I will really have you satisfied!"


    " No, no pick me up! She is too young¡­ I am more mature, I know much better than her!" shouted another woman as she tried to get close to Su Wan.


    " Hey, Hey! Look where are you going?" Lin Chen and the others let Su Wan go down the carriage first because they didn''t want to be pushed into a corner by the group of women, they thought that as long as Su Wan was to go down they will be able to escape being mobbed by the crowd. But they did not think that the women of this district would be so over-enthusiastic upon catching the glimpse of an expensive carriage that they wouldn''t even care whether the person owning the carriage was a woman or a man.


    Where was the world going?


    Lin Chen pushed the women who were trying to pounce on Su Wan and then said, " Can''t you see that my wife is pregnant, where are you going by all that shoving and screaming? If you scare my wife, see how I will straighten you up!" He raised his fists and then threatened the women of the red light district and said, " I don''t hit women but if you were to push my hand then I will surely make you pay for it."


    The women all turned silent before they exploded again, the wife was pregnant and the husband was with her in the red district, what else can it mean? The wife was naturally here to look for a concubine for her husband!


    " Sir! Sir look at me! I am still pure, if you chose me as your concubine then you won''t have to worry." A woman who very much wanted to leave the red light district stepped forward as she tried to touch Lin Chen but then her wrist was caught and twisted by Su Wan who smiled at her and said, " If you want to be my rival at least see for yourself whether or not you are capable of going against me."


    The woman screamed in pain as Su Wan twisted her arm, she felt wronged. If the wife wasn''t here to hire a woman and she was not here to look for a concubine either then why was she here?


    " Wan Wan let her go," said Lin Rui as he stepped out of the carriage after Lin Chen he took Su Wan by her arm and asked her to let go of the woman. " We don''t need to make a fuss here, we are here to buy servants, there is no need for you to mess with these women, all right?"


    With his simple words, Lin Rui cleared the misunderstanding that was going on around the crowd and then turned to look at the women who were staring at his face in stunned surprise.


    But then their eyes widened, even more, when Lin Yan stepped out of the carriage followed by Lin Jing, the two men were more beautiful than the one who stepped out of the carriage just now.


    They wanted to get close to the four men but then they looked at Su Wan who was subduing the woman who tried to get close to the tall man and gulped silently. It was fine, there was no need ¡ª¡ª there were some fruits that simply cannot be touched, and it was better to watch some flowers instead of touching them.


    Su Wan let go of the woman''s arm who was struggling against her hold and then turned to look at the group of women who were standing in front of her. " Your boss, bring me to them and ¡­" she turned her head to look at the woman in a vivid violet dress who was trying to get close to Lin Yan. " Little meow take care of her."


    No sooner did she say those words, the cat jumped from her arms and wrapped its ws around the face of the woman who was trying to grope Lin Yan when thetter wasn''t looking.


    Shrieks of the woman echoed in the streets as she smiled at the woman in front of her again. " I do not like to repeat again, they are mine and I wouldn''t be kind if you were to touch what is mine, all right?"


    The woman in red who was standing in front of the crowd immediately said, " I will bring you to our boss, pleasee with me." She was afraid that if she was to dy then this woman might just hurt her and the other women as well.


    The woman in red thought too much given that Su Wan wasn''t that unreasonable, just now even though she ordered Little meow to take care of the woman, she didn''t ask him to w the face of the woman, at most she will receive some minor abrasions around the side of her face that can always be hidden.


    It was just that the woman was so scared that she was screaming like a banshee.


    " Very well," Su Wan nodded as she turned to look at little meow who was still clinging to the woman''s face and called, " Come here little meow."


    The Pas cat let go of the woman and thennded on his fours as he huffed haughtily at the woman who was touching her face trying to see the damages that she received as if it would do something that stupid without the order of his mistress.


    He purred arrogantly before turning to walk after Su Wan. He should be the one who needs to check up on his ws, that woman''s skin was even harder than that tall Lin Chen!


    --------------------


    If you like reverse harem please check my new work Hot Bloodsuckers'' Obsession. Orz.

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718The woman in red was called Madam Wu, she was quick on her feet and she was smarter than the other women as well. She seemed to have understood that neither of the men was interested in the women of the brothel, so she didn''t try to talk with them instead she turned her attention to the woman who was walking in lead.


    With one nce she could see that this woman was the one who wore the pants in the rtionship. So she turned all her attention to the woman walking with the cat in her arms and said, " I am madam Wu, I act as the headdy of this brothel in case the mistress is not here. If you want you can tell me what you want that way I will be able to ry the exact message to mistress and you wouldn''t have to wait for her to listen to you."


    Madam Wu was afraid that Su Wan would get angry in case the mistress was to annoy her like that stupid girl outside, so it was better to exin everything to the mistress before letting her see this woman.


    Su Wan knew that the woman was trying to sound out but she didn''t fear her, she wasn''t here to make things difficult for anyone. She only made a move when she saw that the woman wasn''t listening to what she said earlier, other than that she had no intention of making trouble in this ce.


    She too wanted to leave this ce as soon as she can, after all, it was getting hotter and hotter and with all the incense and candles burning in the brothel Su Wan only felt stifled. " I am here to buy a total of ten women and they are to serve me as my maids, not for my husbands¡­" she added when she saw Madam Wu open her mouth. " I want you to let your mistress know that if she is going to look for the then women, then she needs to let them know that my husbands are off limits. If they were to make trouble then they will be very sorry and one more thing ¡­they need to know how to swim."


    Madam Wu was speechless. What exactly was going on in the head of this madam, why was she asking for a woman who knows how to swim?


    She has heard many requests but she has never heard anyone asking for a woman who knows how to swim. But she did not care about such things, the woman said that she was going to buy ten women and she was the one who brought her to the brothel surely, she will be able to earn quite a sum of money for her hard work as well.


    And it wasn''t that hard to find a few women who knew how to swim.


    " I see, please wait in this room miss," Madam Wu brought Su Wan to the waiting room and then she bowed to the four men who were following after her like some sort of bodyguards and rushed to her mistress.


    Seeing the woman rush like someone was chasing her, Su Wan clicked her tongue. " If you have money see what cannot be done? She is running as if her life is dependent on it."


    " Money is indeed a great thing," said Lin Yan as he crossed his arms and sat down. " After the news of our family earning quite a sum of money spread all over the vige where we used to live, many vigers who have been going against us came to know what we are doing. Some of them even asked whether or not we have some positions left in our shop, they have been suggesting to us the members of their family, saying that we should keep the good things within the vige." He scoffed. " As if they weren''t the ones who threatened us and caused us so much harm that we had to leave the vige despite buying such a big house."


    Su Wan knew that Lin Yan missed his old house, even though he was used to the life of the town, he missed the calm and peace of the vige but now that they were moving forward, they cannot turn around and go back to where they came from.


    She sat up from her seat before sitting next to Lin Yan and then ced her hand on Lin Yan''s arm. " I know that you are ufortable in the town but think of how it will be good for your daughter when she grows up..she will be called ady of the town and no one would dare to look down on her just because she came from the countryside."


    When Lin Yan heard Su Wan point out this fact, his eyes softened as he nodded. " I will work hard for our daughter then¡­but" his eyes narrowed in annoyance. " I still can''t believe that our uncle still had the guts to chase after us right now."


    " What? That old bastard is chasing after us?" Lin Chen, who was sitting silently exploded when he heard that, he turned to look at Lin Yan and asked, " Why didn''t you tell me that he was chasing after our carriage, second brother and how in the world did he chase after us on foot?"


    " He was already here," answered Lin Jing with a disgusted look on his face.


    " He wasing out of the brothel when our carriage came to a stop" replied Lin Yan as he rolled his eyes. " He saw us and then came running, I caught sight of him just a few seconds before Wan Wan ordered Little meow to attack that woman, he was trying to get close to us but couldn''t because of the crowd. I bet he will be waiting for us outside the brothel."


    Lin Yan waspletely right, Lin Ze was indeed standing outside the brothel waiting for the brothers toe out. Recently he has been trying to get close to Zhang Xiaohui but thetter was smart enough to avoid him, he didn''t even get a chance to bring the matter of her putting the matter of hiring Lin Che in front of Lin Jing and the others.


    But now that he has caught hold of the Lin brothers then he will bring the matter up in front of them on his own.


    ¡ª¡ª


    if you like reverse harem, vampires with mind control and much more please check out my new work, Hot Bloodsuckers'' Obsession.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719" Good day miss," the brothel owner came as soon as she could just as Su Wan expected the lure of money was too strong for anyone to ignore. She was certain that as soon as the brothel owner heard that she was here to buy ten women she woulde running and her guesses weren''t wrong either, she indeed came running as soon as possible.


    " Good day to you too," Su Wan greeted back, she wasn''t someone who would look down on anyone''s profession, everyone had their circumstances. Who was she to judge someone? As long as the other person was respectful to her, she would be willing to be respectful towards them as well.


    When the brothel owner heard Su Wan''s greeting she was slightly surprised she did not expect that someone would be willing to greet her, normally all her customers would just nod at her greeting thinking that they were above her.


    Seeing that Su Wan was being respectful towards her, the smile of the brothel owner turned even more genuine as she sat down on the chair opposite Su Wan and said, " I heard that you are here to buy some women?"


    " That''s right," Su Wan nodded as she looked over at the women who were standing at the threshold of the room. " I have some work for them, if they do a good job then they will be able to earn a decent sum of money but I would like to clear it to you beforehand," she turned her attention to the brothel owner and continued, " I am not here to purchase women who are good at pleasuring men or women, I have no need for them, if you hand them over to me then I will surely make things difficult for them."


    Everyone could tell that she was threatening them but Su Wan didn''t care about what they thought about her, she was just this kind of woman. She married the Lin brothers, so they belonged to her and no one else... if they wanted someone else then they can pack their bags and leave she wasn''t someone who was willing to share her husbands.


    Since the five of them came to a decision that they will marry her as their shared wife and live their entire life with her then they were supposed to follow through with the decision that they choose or else, they can repudiate her and get lost.


    Because never again will she let any other women snatch her husbands.


    The brothel owner has long heard about how Su Wan dealt with the woman who tried to get close to her husband and knew that she wasn''t joking, she was being very serious as the woman she sold tried to have some indecent ideas regarding her husbands then this woman will surely treat them ''nicely''.


    " Please do not worry, Miss Su," the brothel owner assured Su Wan. " I have asked madam Wu to bring the shyest and tamed girls of our brothel. They all are pure as you requested and if you don''t believe me then you can ask someone to check up on their virginity as well. They have been here ever since they were born and know very well how they need to treat their masters." With that, she turned to look at the women and then raised her voice, " Answer you all? Don''t you?"


    " Yes, madam we will listen to everything you say!" The girls all bowed their heads and agreed at once.


    Su Wan didn''t find anything amiss either, she took a look at every woman who was standing outside in the corridor and then asked the Brothel owner, " Do they know how to swim? In case they die then I will not be responsible."


    " Of course, they do!" The brothel owner didn''t know why the woman was adamant about having a bunch of women who knew how to swim but she was here to buy and she was willing to sell. There was no need for her to worry about anything else.


    " If you want we can show you a demo," the brothel owner suggested.


    Su Wan pursed her lips as she carefully thought it over and then nodded. " Very well, then you show me, how well these women can swim."


    " Of course pleasee with me," the brotheldy didn''t even think twice before agreeing as she motioned for the women to follow her while Su Wan pushed herself off the chair and then left little meow with her husbands . " Before you four, if Ie back and see that you have any woman sticking close to you. Then just remember I know where the machete is, I will skin you all alive."


    With that little threat, she turned around and walked out of the room, watching her leave Lin Chen sighed, " Wan Wan is so cute when she is jealous."


    Lin Yan and the others: "¡­.." when did you see her getting jealous? That was her threatening them all right!


    The brothel owner brought Su Wan to the small pond in the back of the brothel and then asked the women to show off their skills one by one. Su Wan watched the women swim as they twirled and floated on the water, she asked them to perform some modified versions of the mermaid tricks and the women was all able to catch up on it properly.


    Seeing that they all were smart, Su Wan nodded and then agreed to buy the ten women.


    " I will deliver them to your residence tomorrow morning after I have cleaned them up," the brothel owner smilingly sent Su Wan and the others off after she got hold of the golden taels that she couldn''t wait to count.


    " All right," Su Wan nodded her head but her attention wasn''t on the brothel owner instead it was on Lin Ze who was still sitting next to their carriage and seemed to be waiting for them. She sighed as she turned to Lin Chen and said, " Go and call your uncle to that cheap tea house, I don''t want him making a scene here."


    Now that she has dealt with one issue it was better to deal with this one as well.


    ---------------


    If you like this book and my writing please please please,I beg you to Check my new work Hot bloodsuckers'' Obsession. Please vote its apetitive book and I would like to win the prize even the smallest one.

 chapter 720

    chapter 720Zhang Xiaohui has told her that Lin Ze has been trying to get close to her these days, Su Wan didn''t think that a man like Lin Ze would ever be overwhelmed with repentance or regret. Most probably he wanted something and Aunt Zhang was his only medium to reach them, which was why he was chasing Aunt Zhang around like some stalker.


    " Do I have to?" Lin Chen didn''t like his uncle in his eyes he wasn''t even worth taking to the cheap tea shop. He knew his uncle too well if they were to take him to the tea shop then he will surely order the priciest thing and then act as if they were starving him.


    " Do you want to make a scene in the middle of the street then Ah Chen?" said Su Wan as she turned her head sideways and looked at Lin Chen with exasperation. " Your uncle is clearly waiting in public because he wants to use public opinion to side with him. I am not afraid of fighting with him but we are currently in the eyes of the imperial family, if we make mistake then that woman sitting in the imperial family will definitely make things difficult for us."


    Lin Chen sighed as he ruffled his hair and headed straight to his uncle, all he wanted was to go back home and eat his wife clean. Why was it so difficult?


    Lin Ze has been waiting for his nephews toe out of the brothel, so when Lin Chen came towards him, he caught sight of the tower of muscles walking towards him with ease. " Ah, Chen you are here¡ª¡ª"


    " Don''t act so close to me, ex-uncle." Lin Chen stopped Lin Ze when thetter tried to hug him, his senses were just as sharp as his elder brother after all because of being a Barny rubble as Su Wan called him sometimes, he was all muscles and strength, and he has gone to the mountains a lot of time and with all the work that he did on the docks, he was able to detect that at least three people were looking at him and Lin Ze.


    Most probably Lin Ze has overstayed in a brothel and no longer had any money to pay back the debt.


    Lin Ze was furious when he saw that Lin Chen pushed him away but he still smiled at him and said, " What are you talking about Ah Chen? What ex-uncle? Even if we had some differences we are still blood rtives." As he spoke he kept his voice loud as if he was making a point to someone.


    " Can you be a bit quieter?" Lin Chen said as he poked his smallest finger in his ear and rolled it slightly with a frown. " You are only half rted to us and what''s more we have already separated, what else should I call you if not for ex-uncle?"


    When Lin Ze heard how Lin Chen was retorting him, he frowned and couldn''t help but say, " Is that what you have learned from your wife? I swear what kind of wife did you marry? When you were with me, you were so respectful and kind to your elders and now that you have married that woman, she has led you and your brothers astray."


    Lin Chen was the one who was scared of him the most because he would often call him useless and make use of his insecurities. But now Lin Chen who was standing in front of him was super confident and he looked nothing like the useless boy who would cry in front of him.


    " Wan Wan is really good because of her we can livefortably and no longer have to worry about getting starved to death," Lin Chen''s expression soured as he continued, " Juste with me, we will talk in the tea shop there."


    Lin Ze was not willing to go to the tea shop because he knew that if he was alone with the Lin brothers, they wouldn''t listen to him. He has to make use of this opportunity and ask them to take Lin Che to their shop.


    Lin Chen knew his uncle too well, he at once understood what the man was thinking so he lowered his voice and threatened Lin Ze, " I will suggest youe with me silently or else you might find that someone has identally set your house on fire."


    He and his brothers have been tormented by the people of the Lin family so much that Lin Chen had no good feelings towards them. Even if the entire family was to burn to death, he will say good riddance at their funeral.


    Lin Ze nched upon seeing that Lin Chen wasn''t lying, he had no choice but to agree with Lin Chen as he followed after Lin Chen, it was all right. He will let this little hoof be arrogant as possible as he can but he was going to win this thing, he was sure of it.


    The two of them walked inside the tea house where Lin Chen asked for a private parlour for him and his family.


    Lin Ze walked inside the private parlours and sat down before he picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. " I heard that you have opened a new shop?"


    Su Wan did not say anything, she was going to leave this trashy uncle of her husbands to her dear husbands. After all, it was their fault that they were too kind to this man and let him dance on top of their heads, now look even after losing everything, getting his legs broken twice and spending three nights at Yamen he was still jumping like some cockroach that can''t be killed.


    Instead, she looked down at her nails that have gone chapped because of her pregnancy.


    Lin Jing''s eyes narrowed when he heard his uncle ask about the shop. " Yes, we did."


    Lin Ze noticed that his nephews'' attitude towards him was very cold and they looked rather unhappy with him as well.


    But when he thought about the purpose of his actions, he resisted the urge to curse these white-eyed wolves.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    if you like this work and if you are a fan of reverse harem please check out my other work, Hot Bloodsuckers'' Obsession please I beg you to vote for it.

 Chapter 721: No way you can be this shameless right?

    Chapter 721: No way you can be this shameless right?" You can tell what you want to say, ex-uncle," said Lin Jing seeing that Lin Ze was not speaking, he was not someone who would be unfilial or ungrateful to anyone who helped him in the past but the thing was that this uncle of his did note under that list of his which was he called Lin Ze ex uncle with ease.


    " Jing''er, what''s the matter with you?"Lin Ze was going to speak but when he heard even Lin Ze disrespect him, he couldn''t help but retort unhappily as his brows scrunched up. " Is this what you are learning after getting married? A woman is supposed to make a family flourish together not break it up."


    This nephew of his was the most silent one, he hardly said a single word to him and because he was worried that he would bully his brothers, Lin Jing never went against him but now this man was actually acting like this in front of him. How dare he! What was this man without the money that he had earned after relying on a woman?


    Lin Jing''s expression turned even worse when he heard his uncle question Su Wan''s character. He took a deep breath and then said in a cold voice, each word warped with fury as he looked at the man in front of him, "My wife is the reason why we are all alive, if not then who knows what would have happened."


    He then paused and then added, " At least with her by our side we no longer need to worry about how we are going to get the next meal, anyway¡­there is no need for you to worry about this, you need to tell me why did youe looking for us? As long as we know we have separated months ago."


    After he was done speaking he did not say anything and waited for his uncle to speak, he wanted to see how shameless this man can get.


    Lin Ze saw how that his nephews have be totally cool with him and no longer feared him which caused his mouth to turn down. He was really upset and unhappy, but the reason why he came here stopped him from throwing a fuss, he needed these brats at the moment or else he will go crazy.


    "You seemed to have brought quite a lot of women from the brothel, from the looks of it you seem to be raking in money."


    Of course, the man was here for the money. Su Wan thought before she rolled her eyes and tried to look somewhere else other than the greedy face of Lin Ze, she turned her attention to Lin Yan whose face was still better than his uncle''s by a thousand folds.


    When Lin Yan noticed that Su Wan was looking at him, he blinked his eyes and then looked at her with a questioning look in his eyes as he asked, " What''s wrong?"


    " Nothing, I feel like I am getting sick by looking at the tant disy of shamelessness which is why I am trying to recover from the damage that I have just received." She did not hold back at all and scolded Lin Ze, her words targeted Lin Ze clearly and Lin Ze understood her sarcasm as well, he was furious enough to scold her but before he could say anything, Lin Chen, this mountain-like man rolled his shoulders and then stared at him squarely.


    Something about his gaze was telling him that if he dared to upset his pregnant wife, then Lin Chen would forget about their rtionship as uncle and nephew and beat him up right here and now.


    Lin Ze: "¡­." If I was ten years younger, I would have taught this man a good lesson!


    (Author: Yes you would have. Not)


    He turned his attention to Lin Jing sensing that there was no point in talking with someone like Su Wan who did not have the slightest bit of care towards her elders or Lin Chen who was no longer a man but a dog of his wife.


    " As I was saying that you just opened a new shop in the town and then you are now buying ves for your family, from the looks of it, your family is doing really well."


    Lin Jing raised his eyebrows when he heard the shameless words of his uncle, he then turned to look at Su Wan who was looking at Lin Yan. Noticing his gaze, Su Wan turned to look at him and quirked a brow up. " What?"


    " Recovering." He replied simply and no one needed to think about what he was saying, anyone with eyes could see that Lin Jing was making fun of his uncle as well.


    "Pfft!" Su Wan covered her mouth as sheughed out loud on the other hand Lin Ze''s face turned red in humiliation, he wished he could p this nephew of his but he still bit his lips and waited for Lin Jing to continue speaking.


    And Lin Jing too knew that his uncle would not let go of this matter so easily either which was why he turned to look at him and then asked in a soft voice, " Why does that matter to you? Even if we opened a shop and brought a bunch of ves what does that have to do with you?"


    " If I remember correctly when we got married, we separated from your family without taking a cent much less a pot or pan. The ties that we have broken cannot be tied back and no matter how our family lives now, that has nothing to do with you right?"


    He then paused and added swiftly, " Back when my mother was sick but you did not help her, I hope you aren''t going to ask for our help. I mean that there is no way one could be this shameless right?"


    When his mother was sick, the money for her medicine was all provided by him and his brothers. They did not take a single cent from the old Lin family but even then the people of the old Lin family were not happy.


    ¡­.


    the next chapter will be updated in the next twelve hours.

 Chapter 722: Gone too far

    Chapter 722: Gone too farThe old Lin family thought that they were wasting the family money by treating their mother who was like a hollow pit. It was as if his brothers and him were taking advantage of the old Lin family when the truth was that even the old Lin family was relying on them, if they wanted they could have used every cent on their mother if they wanted but they could not.


    The more the old Lin family acted like this the more Lin Jing wanted to take his family away from the old Lin family but they would always pressurise him with filial piety and he would stop, his mother too was too much of a pacifist and did not want to fight for herself, back then if Su Wan did not force them to separate by threatening to divorce them, he was sure that he would have stayed in the old Lin family and let them suck his family.


    Now that they were getting richer day by day, the old Lin family''s attitude was changing as well. He knew what kind of people the members of the Lin family had, they were simply people without any morals, even though the person who only came here was Lin Ze, Lin Jing knew that he came after telling Old madam Lin.


    That old woman did note because she was afraid that they will refuse her but she did not stop her son either because she was hoping that he will seed.


    Lin Ze''s expression changed as he looked at his nephew, " Do you really have to be this ruthless? I ept that I might have gone a bit too far while you all were staying with us but that does not change the fact that we are uncles and nephews. You are living such an easy life but now you do not care about your grandmother? And cousins? Your cousin is getting married and yet you haven''t evene to see her much less help her with her dowry."


    He then paused and turned to look at Lin Rui with a sharp glint in his eyes. " And do not forget that there is a schr in your family, he needs to have a clean reputation to take the elementary schr exams."


    Lin Rui understood what Lin Ze was trying to do, his expression morphed into that of cold fury and he said, " Is uncle threatening my family by using my reputation?"


    Lin Ze saw that his nephews were looking troubled and immediately felt thrilled, looks like the n that his friend came up with was working, he shrugged and then carelessly said, " I am not threatening you, what a way to put it? I am just telling you that this is how it is, if you want to live peacefully then you need to take care of your family as well."


    As soon as Lin Rui heard this, his eyes went cold. He knew that his family was giving a lot for him to be the elementary schr which was why he knew that there was no way he could let them down but if someone was to use his reputation as a gamble to force his family into doing something that they did not want, then he was not going to let them do it.


    " Is that so? Do you think that with the sum of money that my family has in their pockets, I need to care about whether I be a schr or not? Bing a schr is my passion, not a need. If you want to use me of being unfilial then you can go now andin to the magistrate. It''s not like if I don''t give the elementary schr exams I will die but you on the other hand ¡­ I don''t think that you will be able to survive."


    When he lived with the old Lin family, he was clearly the one who was the most talented in studying but the old madam Lin and Lin Ze who were greedy to have the Lin family exempted from paying the taxes and gain the glory by having a schr as their son, they pushed him to the side and then gave the opportunity to their son, Lin Che. Despite knowing that the man was nowhere as talented as he was.


    But the old madam Lin and Lin Ze did not listen to what he was telling them and went on to do what they wanted either way.


    They have already taken his chance once, who cares if they take it away once more?


    Now that Lin Ze was threatening his future and family with his elementary schr exams, he could not help but re at Lin Ze with hostile eyes.


    However, just as he was going to do something rude, someone ced their hand on his shoulder and stopped him.


    Stunned, Lin Rui turned to look at Su Wan who was looking at him with a worried look on her face, she shook her head and then stopped him from acting up.


    The malice in his heart that was threatening toe out immediately melted and he felt his heart that was suffocating ease up as well.


    Su Wan did not want to get involved in this matter but when she heard Lin Ze threaten her husband, she couldn''t help but stand up. There was no way she was going to let this man threaten her husband but then she saw her fourth husband''s face turn ck, she knew just how dangerous her husbands could be if someone was to push their bottom limit, she knew that if she did not stop him then Lin Rui might do something to Lin Ze.


    Which was why she hurriedly stopped him, she could not her husband be a criminal because of this uncle of his.


    Even though Lin Ze has gone too far, her husband did not have to dirty his hands.


    After all, this man has already forced her husband to give up on his studies once and yet he was here again, threatening him with his studies once again. Lin Rui getting angry was only obvious.


    Check my other book, Hot Bloodsucker'' Obsession, if you like reverse harem.

 Chapter 723: Not smart enough

    Chapter 723: Not smart enoughSu Wan was really nauseous after she heard Lin Zhe threaten her husband, she was going to say something but when she saw that Lin Rui''s expression did not look good, she immediately held his hand and stopped him from doing anything that will cause trouble for him in case Lin Ze started to find trouble with them.


    She could not let her husband be upset by such people who meant nothing to them, getting angered by such a disgusting troublemaker would be too much waste of their emotions.


    Even though Lin Ze has gone too far there was no need for them to lose theirposure.


    This man has already forced her husband to quit his studies once and then even kicked his nephews out of their own house but not once did he stop to look at how they were and yet now that he knew that they were living afortable life, he came to ask for benefits and when he saw that he could not get anything from them he started to make use of Lin Rui''s education and examination to threaten them and nned to end his future by making use of his examination.


    How dare he!


    But as she looked at the man in front of her she narrowed her eyes, Lin Ze was not this smart. Surely, he was being guided by someone from behind, or else he couldn''t havee up with this n on his own. For him to say such things that he has nevere up with before surely someone was behind him and there was only one person who can make use of such idiots to find trouble for her, and that was the woman who was still hidden in the dark.


    And she was still alive, other than her no one else can threaten or bully her husbands.


    She then turned to look at Lin Ze and then quirked a brow as she said, " This is something that someone told you to do didn''t they?" If she was not in public and needed to watch herself, she would have unleashed little meow on this man and watched him getting wed and scratched.


    However, since that woman was going to use Lin Ze, she might as well use Lin Ze to backfire the n she hase up with, that woman might be smart but she too wasn''t someone who would foolishly watch the woman create a ruckus in her life either.


    Lin Ze looked at Su Wa who has spoken to him and turned his face to the side, seeing him act like this Lin Chen rolled his shoulders and snarled, " Wan Wan asked you something, what do you think you are doing by ignoring her?"


    " So what if someone is guiding me?" He raised his head and then looked at Su Wan with a haughty look on his face. He then turned to look at Lin Rui and said with a smirk, " If you want to continue your studies then you might as well hand that carpentry shop with all the ie to me and my son, and on top of that it would be better if you help your cousin get admission in the academy where you are studying as well since you are so smart, I think with your wisdom my son will be a schr as well, as long as you back you cousin, I will keep my mouth shut as well."


    This was why he hase looking for the Lin brothers he was sure that he would be able to get these benefits. How smart was he!


    Su Wan listened to what Lin Ze said and then scoffed, " Why don''t you tell us to hand over our entire property to you?"


    " That''s not a bad suggestion either," throwing his arm back he looked at Su Wan with an arrogant expression and snapped his fingers as he pointed at Su Wan. " You have got me in a lot of trouble, I think this is the least you can do for me."


    Su Wan raised her eyebrows slightly and thenughed out loud as she snorted at the man who was looking like a greedy bastard. "Ex-uncle I think that you are going in the right direction but you are being a fool when ites to exercising your smartness."


    " What are you trying to say?" Lin Ze asked with a frown as he looked at Su Wan who was looking at him with a sympathetic look on her face.


    " You don''t understand what I am saying?" Su Wan raised a brow and snickered. " This is why I said that you are foolish when ites to using your wits. Even if you threaten my husbands, it will not work¡­one because my husband is backed by the Emperor himself."


    When Lin Ze heard Su Wan use the name of the Emperor so easily, he chuckled and said, " Do I look like a fool to you?"


    " No, you have the word fool imprinted on your forehead," Su Wan stated firmly before she continued speaking not giving Lin Ze any chance to say anything more. " My husband is the disciple of headmaster Yuan and you know who headmaster Yuan is right? He was the teacher of the Emperor when he was young and there is also Lord Fei, do you think that we cannot see the emperor?"


    The two names that Su Wan threw out in front of him did have a lot of impacts and even if Lin Ze did not want to believe it there was nothing that he could say about it. Lord Fei and Headmaster Yuan were indeed close with Su Wan and her family, what if the two of them really took Lin Rui to see the Emperor? They did treat Su Wan and her family rather well.


    Seeing that her words have hit the mark, Song Yan started speaking once again. " And if you want to go andin then you can try to do that but I will have you know that my family and yours separated with our documents signed and in the presence of the vige head, if you were toin then we canin that you are harassing us as well."

 Chapter 724: playing tit for tat

    Chapter 724: ying tit for tat" With the documents in hand and the vige head''s stamp on it, I would like to see if the magistrate will listen to you or us." Su Wan shrugged and then paused as she pondered over what she needed to say next and then added, " If, by any chance you get the magistrate to believe you, there is more than one way for me to change his decision, don''t forget that I am the granddaughter of the Shen family, one of the richest family of the country, if you think that you can go against us then think again because I am sure that if you go against us, you will have to spend your time in the Yamen."


    Lin Ze turned silent when he heard Su Wan talk about the Shen family and then to make things even more difficult for him, she even pulled the yamen into the conversation.


    " But I am still their uncle !" He stubbornly persisted.


    This was what her friend taught him, he told him that as long as he tries hard he will be able to push his nephew into giving in to his whims as long as he was smart enough and cornered them by using filial piety.


    Su Wan pped her hands andughed out loud. " You are their half-uncle, don''t forget that your mother and my father-inw''s mother are different. Even if you are an uncle, you need to remember that my husbands are not rted to you and even if they have to be filial to their father and not you, the same could be said for your mother. She is not rted to us by blood and there is no point for you to act like this, even if you do persist you will be wasting your time."


    " So if we refuse to give you anything, just what can you do to us? After all, we were two families, to begin with. " she paused and then tilted her head. " If we make fun of the documents that have the seal of the Yamen and the magistrate what do you think will happen tows and rules?"


    After speaking she then added swiftly, " But if you listen to me then you will be able to live a life much better than mine."


    Lin Ze frowned as he looked at Su Wan with a confused look on his face. " What in the world are you trying to say? Just say it straight away, you are making me confused."


    Was this her new way of changing the topic?


    Su Wan sat down on her seat and then drank the tea in front of her to moisten her throat and then started exining everything to Lin Ze bit by bit, " You see threatening us will make no sense to you, after all, you cannot push us in a corner we have the protection of the magistrate because of the documents that we have in our hands and then on top of it we won''t give up fighting you either."


    " If you fight us then you will waste your time and the golden eggying hen that is right in front of you will run away as well."


    Lin Ze frowned once again and this time his frown was even worse than the first one.


    Seeing that he was not understanding, Su Wan clicked her tongue and then spoke in even more clear words, " You see, there is someone who is instigating you to take everything from us right? But what if I tell you that the person behind this was none other than someone from the capital."


    Only then did Lin Ze react and said, " Are you saying that the person who is trying to turn you bankrupt is a person from the capital?"


    Su Wan nodded solemnly. " That is true, the person living in the capital wants to use you as their sword and then aim you towards us. If you seed then they will not hand you anything instead I am sure the middleman must have asked you the secret of our shop, right?"


    Lin Ze did not say anything, because his friend has indeed asked him to share the ns for the toys after getting his hands on those ns.


    " And in case you fail then the person who would have to go to prison will be you and no one else, the middle man and that person will get away from this mess without losing anything. Don''t you think that you are on the losing side ?"


    " Ex uncle, you have been tricked into bing someone else''s sword and yet you don''t even know about it don''t you think that you have be too much of a fool?"


    Su Wan saw that Lin Ze''s expression was changing with her words and then she swiftly delivered the final hit. " But if you were to get your hands on evidence you can use against the person who is sitting in the capital then unlike us, you won''t have to move step by step, you will be able to go to the capital in one swift move."


    " Not only will you be able to get to the capital but you will also be able to get your son into the academy of the capital and if Lin Che was to get inside an academy with the help of someone influential in the capital you can sit tight and wait to enjoy theforts and what''s more, your daughter will be a missy of the capital, right now you are the one who is paying her dowry but in case your daughter attracts the attention of a lord or master, even if she was to be a concubine you will be able to live a wonderful life."


    " Even we will look at you with our heads lowered, you just have to make use of your head and take care of the situation properly after all, you have such good cards in your hands and how can you even let it go like that?"

 Chapter 725: Pitting all troublemakers against each other

    Chapter 725: Pitting all troublemakers against each otherLin Ze listened to Su Wan''s enchanting words and started to ponder over them, it would be a lie to say that he wasn''t tempted but after he carefully thought over everything he shook his head and looked at Su Wan with a pair of narrowed eyes as he said, "Don''t try to fool me, if I go after that powerful person would I not be troubled by them? They will surelye after me and my family, how can I even think of doing something like this?"


    Su Wan cursed Lin Ze in her head, this man was foolish most of the time but for some reason, he was rather smart at the moment. However, she did not lose her patience and instead, she smiled at him with a dazzling smile and said, " Ex uncle you don''t need to worry about such a thing, the person who is behind this is indeed powerful but you need to understand if you can get hold of concrete evidence against them, then they would not be able to go against you. After all, the person we are talking about is someone who is well known in the capital, do you think that they will dare to have their reputation ruined? You just need to be smart enough to get something they cannot deny."


    Lin Ze was still hesitating, after all, he was a little afraid of the person who was behind this, that person can hide from someone like Su Wan whose belly was filled with nothing but evil intent. How bad that person might be?


    Seeing that Lin Ze was still not saying anything, Su Wan tilted her head and continued to sway him, "Ex-uncle you need to think this through and even if you don''t think about yourself, you need to think about your son."


    " Your son was kicked out of the academy because of his bad conduct and results, everyone in the town knows this..even if my husband has a good rtionship with headmaster Yuan, that does not mean that headmaster Yuan will ept any sort of riff-raff in his academy but if you were to go to the capital where all sort of young masters lives, you will be able to get hold of an academy that will ept someone stupid like your son."


    " And if he stays in the capital he might be able to enchant a youngdy of a prominent family."


    " Are you sure that you want your son to lose such a grand opportunity? Even if he stays in town he will always be a country bumpkin with no backing but if you were to get hold of that person who is behind this matter, you will be able to give your son everything that you couldn''t."


    Lin Ze was speechless, he will admit that his son was not that smart but there was no need for Su Wan to scold him like this.


    However, when he heard herst sentence he couldn''t help but say, " Are you sure that something like this is possible?"


    Lin Che was indeed not as smart as Lin Rui, back then when he heard from the master that one of the grandsons of the Lin family, he deliberately caused Lin Rui''s studies to be stopped and Lin Che to be sent to school because he wished that Lin Rui''s luck will interchange with Lin Che for a while he thought that he will be able to seed but after Su Wan returned, he realised that fate cannot be interchanged.


    But even if his son cannot bring glory to the Lin family, he could not let him be a nobody under Lin Rui''s shadow!


    Seeing that he was moved Su Wan grinned slyly and added, " That person can control the people of this town, just imagine how easy it would be for her to send Lin Che to an academy and arrange a job for you."


    " And what''s more she can even arrange women of high calibre for you and Lin Che both. Aren''t you divorce now? Don''t you want to show Aunt Zhang that you can still make aeback? How long are you going to stay back and act like a foolish drunkard? Don''t you want to get back at her?"


    " Moreover, do you really like the fact that you are being used by someone? Who gives them the right to pit you against us? What if you are caught and thrown into yamen because of their schemes don''t you think that it is too much?"


    " Even the Emperor respects themoners, who are they to look down on themoners? Shouldn''t you make them realise their mistakes and show what you are worth?"


    That person not only wanted to harm her family but she wanted to cut off their livelihood by sending Lin Ze and having him snatch what they owned, that woman must have thought that she can send people from the old family to trouble them and she would have seeded if Su Wan was not the one who was in charge of the family but since that wasn''t the case, it would be too much of a shame for her to not use this n that woman hase up with against her.


    She would send Lin Ze and his troublesome family to the capital that woman was and use this blunt knife against that woman, even if she could not use her usual tactic against that woman, at least she will be able to use have that woman busied with Lin Ze and the troublemakers from the Lin family.


    And what''s more, she will be able to find the identity of that woman as well. Why should she be the only one to go against these troublemakers? Since that woman was so fond of them then she might as ''enjoy'' these people from the Lin and the Su family together.


    That woman wanted to use these people to disgust and anger her right? Then she would send these two families who were dancing in front of her like annoying pests to that woman and return the favour by making that woman die of anger.

 Chapter 726: a smart move

    Chapter 726: a smart moveLin Ze''s hesitation slowly started to leave him, the more he listened to Su Wan, the more he thought that what she was saying was correct. He could of course understand that she was digging a hole for him but the more he thought about it, the treasures at the bottom of the hole were too shiny for him to ignore.


    He was no one pawn why should he allow anyone to use him as they pleased and even take the most risk by dragging himself through a river of magma?


    After carefully thinking, he turned to look at Su Wan and asked, " Is it possible for me to go against that person? I mean they are quite powerful, how can I go against them on my own?"


    Actually, he too wanted to do something like this after finding out that someone strong from the capital was behind this but he threw the thought out of his head when he thought about how he would be thrown into prison and punished if he was caught by them.


    He did not want to go to the Yamen again.


    Su Wan nodded before she said in a determined voice, " You can definitely do it, you just need to know how and when to move."


    " What''s more you are not the only one who has been used as a pawn by that person, my maternal family members were used by them as well. If you think you can''t do it alone then you can always go to them and have them join hands with you. In fact, I will suggest that you use them as well because that way you will be able to share the risks with them."


    " After you get them to help you then you need to catch the man who is giving you directions, and have him tied and locked in your warehouse where no one can see him."


    " That man will surely receive some sort of letter in the future or he might already have some letters with instructions from that person in the capital by someone, catch that person as well. You will be able to get something from them and as long as you catch hold of some concrete evidence from that man, you can go to the capital and search for that person. Threaten them just like you are being threatened, if they don''t agree to your requests, tell them that you will go to the imperial censor who keeps an eye on what goes around everyone except the emperor."


    " If the reputation of that person takes a plunge then the censor will make the Emperor aware."


    " But I don''t think that you will have to go that far because the person who is behind this is a concubine, she would not want the Emperor to find out about her schemes which is why she will try to suppress it by giving you everything that you ask from her. So as long as you keep hold of the evidence that can be used against her and leave a way out for yourself, you will be a threat to her."


    The concubine was indeed standing at the top but the higher she was standing the more careful she has to be to make sure that she wouldn''t fall from the great height she was standing at.


    That concubine should be rather close to the Emperor for her to be this fearless but the closer she was to the Emperor the more she will be under the eyes of the other concubines if she was to make a mistake or she gets caught in some sort of trouble then surely the other Concubines will use it to their advantage.


    Lin Ze''s eyes widened as he looked at Su Wan and blinked his eyes before asking, "How can you be sure that something like this will work?"


    Su Wan raised her brows and then softly said, " Ex uncle let me tell you something, I am someone who brought my husbands from poverty to one of the richest merchants in the town, do you think that I will not be able to n against that person?"


    She was using her bragging skills here, when she was in her modern world, she would often use these skills to attract customers by making use of her past achievements. Thus, she made use of the same skills in front of Lin Ze to sell her n to him.


    Lin Ze thought about it for a second and he had to admit that what Su Wan was saying was correct. His nephews were indeed hardworking but no one can ignore the fact that she was the one who came up with all the different and unique ideas, if not for her, his nephews would not have made it so far.


    And her n wasn''t wrong either, if the person behind was a concubine he would be able to take care of her, after all, what can a woman do if they want to trap her?


    It was normal for that Concubine to suppress such matters and this girl was indeed smarter than others, what if her n really works?


    Su Wan noticed that she has convinced Lin Ze and continued speaking, " Besides Rui went to the capital and he knows that the concubines in the pce have to watch every step that they take, I am sure that the woman wouldn''t want to be caught by the Emperor, isn''t that right Rui?"


    Lin Rui was surprised that Su Wan was using such a tactic to take both Lin and Su''s family down like this but he has to admit that this n that his wife hase up with was one of the best ns.


    In fact, he was ashamed that he did note up with such a n. This way they will be able to get these troublemakers busy for a while and while these troublemakers were busy they will be able to get a move on with the n of establishing the fief that was given to them by the Emperor.


    ¡­.


    if you all can support my new book Hot Bloodsuckers'' for a the next six months I will be grateful.

 Chapter 727: Putting on air

    Chapter 727: Putting on airBut there was no need for him to think about something like this, his wife was eloquent enough to battle this out, and now that she has given him a hook to save himself, there was no time for him to waste as he hurriedly nodded and said, " She is right, even if you try to force us there is no point. After all, there is now that states that nephews will have to support their uncles. What''s more, we are already separated, even if you try to force us you will not get anything, and we are just small merchants who do not worry about our reputation, even if you ruin my I can always work as a worker in the shop, there is no need for me to worry."


    He shrugged as he went on, " I wouldn''t be worried by something so small, after all even if you ruin my reputation it''s not like I am going to starve like you, right? I will still survive and live afortable life but what can you do? Therefore, as long as we are bent on not supporting you, you cannot do anything."


    Then he thought about it and then added with a meaningful expression, " But the same cannot be said for the concubine, women in the harem have to watch themselves. If they don''t then the other concubines and the Empress will create trouble for her and the Emperor does not like women who are scheming either, which is why the women in the harem act like green tea and white lotuses. If you get a hang of them then they would do everything that you ask them to do, even if you ask for a house made of gold, they will agree to it."


    " Do you still wish to waste your time with us?" Lin Yan asked when he saw that Lin Rui was done speaking. He looked at Lin Ze who was thinking over everything carefully and decided to add a sly remark as well, " If you were to get the support of the concubine maybe you will get your son to work in the court before Rui, why don''t you think over this opportunity carefully? I am sure you will understand that this is once in a lifetime opportunity, lest the woman pulls her hands back then what are you going to do?"


    Su Wan realised that she no longer needed to help her husbands, so she sat down and then picked up the teacup that was in front of her and then started taking a sip of it. They were no longer as naive and stupid as they once were, now they can scheme even better than her, this was good. At least she would not have not to worry about them getting schemed against.


    Lin Chen too looked at his uncle he knew his uncle better than everyone and he decided to use this to his advantage as he said, " And what''s more the one who is riding on your head and using you as a pawn is a woman, don''t you think that this is simply outrageous?"


    " A woman is using you, a man who is the owner of his house? Have you ever listened to even olddy Lin, ex-uncle? I don''t think you have ever done that. You are the man out of all men who would not even think of listening to his mother, since when did you start dancing to the tune of a woman? That woman sitting in the imperial pce must beughing at you. She is a woman who stays at the pce and had to follow everything that Emperor and his officials tell her to do but because you are amoner she is looking down at you."


    " And there is one more thing," Lin Rui suddenly remembered and added swiftly, "Only the Empress in the imperial harem has a formidable family background because she is the official daughter but the same cannot be said for the Concubines, they are all daughters of the officials yes but if they are legitimate daughters then their families are not strong enough to go against the Emperor, they are at most a fifth or fourth-grade official, not at all worthy to be feared."


    " And those whose families are strong they could only send their illegitimate or concubine-born daughters can be sent to the harem, which means that either way that woman is not so strong."


    The Emperor has deliberately arranged this such that no woman would be able to fight for the throne of the Empress, this way neither the Empress would scheme against his concubine for securing her ce and nor will the concubines fight for the throne, they will most work hard to attract his attention and nothing else.


    This was one of the reasons why the entire harem was under the control of the Emperor even though the ruler of the Harem was the Empress. Their families were strong enough to fight against the emperor and create a mess but that did not mean that they can overthrow him, at most they will create trouble in the harem and as many Concubines were pregnant at the moment, the Emperor did not want those families to cause terror in the harem lest he loses an innocent child.


    When Lin Ze heard this, he suddenly remembered the stories that he has heard in the tea house, the storyteller in the tea house was saying the same thing as Lin Rui, if that was the case then he was really getting fooled by the woman in the imperial pce, this was such a humiliating thing!


    He the man of the house was actually getting fooled by a woman, pooh! Even if that woman was the daughter of an official she was just a small official''s daughter, who gives her the right to make a man dance to her tune? She was just a small official''s daughter and yet she was put on air in front of him! That dumb b! tch!

 Chapter 728: Pitting Lin Ze against Tai Zheng

    Chapter 728: Pitting Lin Ze against Tai Zheng" And that woman did not even give you any benefits, what if we hadined to the Yamen and you would have been sent to prison? What will your son have done then? If that woman is making use of you, at least she should have offered Lin Che a position in the court right? She is simply treating you like money, ex-uncle," Lin Yu added insult to injury causing Lin Ze''s face to turn even worse, that was right!


    That woman not only did she use him and she did not even give him any benefits, she simply wanted to use him as her sword without applying any grease to it to sharpen it.


    " I just feel sorry for olddy Lin, if you were caught then what would have happened to her?" Lin Yan added swiftly, he was a natural-born beauty when it came to looks, if he wanted to pretend like he was sorry for someone he just needed to put a small effort into it. When he pulled a long face with a sympathetic pair of eyes, he did look like he was feeling sorry for Old Lady Lin. " How will she raise your son at such an old age? She would have died of grief and we all know that Lin Che is not that skilled when ites to earning money, he too would have been affected by this ¡­ if that were to happen, then ex-uncle your entire family would have been ruined."


    Seeing that Lin Ze''s expression turned for the worse and she suddenly added with a soft voice, " Or maybe that woman did send you some benefits like a few taels or something of the sort such that you will do a good job but the middle man who was in charge of telling you all this kept everything to himself, that woman might be treating you like beggar ex uncle but that middle man of yours is treating you like a fool."


    She hasn''t forgotten the man who was in charge of whispering all that nonsense in the ears of Lin Ze, she knew that the woman''s hands were long but there was no way for her to reach this far if not for people like the man who was behind these schemes. She was going to teach him a good lesson as well, did he think he was safe just because he was ying a safe game, haha?


    She knew that the woman in the imperial harem would not be as foolish as not giving money to the man who was behind Lin Ze, she must have offered some sort of advantage to him and maybe even asked him to share it with Lin Ze such that he will do a good job, it was just that the man who was responsible for this scheme turned out to be a greedy bastard and kept everything to himself thinking he was really smart.


    In any case, she will not only drag that woman but also everyone else who was behind her. Let''s see if that woman thinks of her as a frail little woman who can be bullied as she liked and when she liked.


    As expected Lin Ze was instantly enraged as he turned to look at Su Wan with a face that was filled with livid rage, " You mean to say that the woman must have sent money to be given to me?"


    " Or else?" Su Wan said with an eye roll slightly displeased that Lin Ze was not getting everything in one shot. Compared to him even Lin Chen was smarter. " People in the capital think that wemoners are nothing but hoofs under their shoes, as long as they throw money at us, we will do everything that they ask us to do which is why that woman made a fool out of you, and that man made even a bigger fool of your."


    " He not only left you to fight the battle alone but he might be staying at home enjoying all the money that has been offered to you."


    Su Wan sessfully angered Lin Ze, he was a man who cared the most about money. The second he heard that his money was taken by someone, his face turned red and he smacked his hand on the table, these days he could not even eat his fill, a tael was more than wee and yet that beast kept everything to himself and left him to starve?


    "That man must beughing at your stupidity, If I were you I would go and get my money back from him before teaching him a good lesson and not only that, I will even go and teach that woman a lesson who thinks that she can make me dance like a monkey because she threw a few taels at me."


    She needed to dig this hole properly for both the Su and the Lin families to jump in if they did not take this bait properly she could not afford to have them return and find trouble with her when she was not in the town. That will be a disaster.


    When Lin Ze heard Su Wan''s words his entire face was dripping with gloom, the more he thought about it the more his resentment towards Tai Zheng and that woman in the capital started to get worse. If it was up to him then he would have punched Tai Zheng until he cried for his mother as for that woman he would have left his mother to deal with her.


    " That man, no wonder he has been egging me on these days while he was feasting on meat and what not, he was enjoying the money that should have been given to me!" When Lin Ze thought about how he was treating Tai Zheng better because thetter brought him a few drinks in the bar, he wanted to p himself in the face. Clearly, that man was using his own money to buy drinks for him and yet he was treating that man so well, if he knew that all those drinks came from his own money then would he treat that Tai Zheng so well? No, he would have pped him straight up!


    If you like my stories please check Hot Bloodsuckers'' Obsession.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729Su Wan''s words caused Lin Ze''s resentment to heighten even further he was not someone who would want to go against someone directly but when he thought about how Tai Zheng has been keeping his money and intercepting all sorts of benefits that were meant to be his, he wished he could just rush up ahead and p the man on the face.


    LinZe couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, " So that bastard has been acting so generous towards me because of this reason. No wonder, he has been asking me toe here and cause trouble while buying me wine and whatnot when he was one of the pettiest people I have ever seen¡­"


    As he thought about how he has been fooled by Tai Zheng for so long, he pped the table angrily. " There is such a thing going on behind my back and I did not even know it. That concubine who cares if she is a royal concubine? In the end, she is a woman who needs to rely on the strength of the men of her family and yet she wants to exert strength on me? A man. I am the head of my family, she should go and suck a bag of di*ks."


    As a man who was the head of the family, he has never listened to his mother and yet now he was dancing to the tune of a woman? While being fooled on a whole new level? What an embarrassment!


    He turned to look at Su Wan, this woman was the one person who could help him. After all, she was the only one who was able to make it. His nephews get so rich and influential, if he was to follow in her steps then he will surely get past this situation.


    Which was why he lowered his voice and softly asked, " What am I supposed to do now? Do you have any idea? What should I do?"


    Su Wan has been waiting for this question after all she has been digging in this pit for such a long time because she wanted to make use of Lin Ze to make others fall into her trap as well. " Isn''t it simple? Firstly, you need to get hold of that man who has been whispering all sorts of things in your ear. He is the one who is waiting for you to fall the most, if he was your well-wisher he wouldn''t have intercepted the money that belonged to you knowing that you were not earning enough and were starving."


    " Secondly, I want you to go ahead and then contact my family¡­ you know the Su family? I want you to take them with you. They are in a mess as well and they might be able toe in handy to you in the future."


    Her first suggestion sat right with Lin Ze but at the second suggestion, he frowned and asked, " What are you trying to say? Why should I take the members of the Su family with me?" Wouldn''t he have to distribute his money with them if he did that? He did not want to do such a terrible thing.


    " You are looking at the small benefits again," Su Wan clicked her tongue as she looked at the man with a regretful expression on her face. " Your family only have you and Lin Che, as much as I hate to say this but do you think that you will be able to use your son into helping you in investigating the person who is behind this? With his weight and stupidity, he will be more of a hindrance than a help."


    Lin Ze: "¡­" she could have said this nicely couldn''t she?


    " But my brother and father are different, they are agile and skilled, they will be able to investigate with you properly and you will be able to defend yourself against Tai Zheng as well who is going against you," she told Lin Ze one thing after another, the truth was that she was afraid that if she was to leave the Su family woulde looking for trouble with her and that was something that she did not want.


    Which was why she was going to use these two families against the one who was sitting in the capital.


    She pretended that she was caring towards Lin Ze as she cupped her cheek and then shook her head, " Think about it, will you? If you are alone then you will be caught with ease but if there is someone else with you, then you will have two extra scapegoats and two extra bodyguards, you can even have them sign a document that will say that you will receive a sum of money from them in case you help them."


    Then she paused and added, " After you have found the evidence that can be used against the woman, you will be able to threaten her perfectly. But if you think that you can go against Tai Zheng then you will only be losing more than you can gain, after all, you will only get one chance."


    " Don''t tell me you want to think about small benefits and let go of the biggest one? If you three attack Tai Zheng and his men together you will have more chance to win against them. Once you have gotten the evidence, you can go to the capital and ask for that woman''s help, and have her man arrange a meeting for you, I don''t think that the woman hasn''t sent someone from the capital to overlook how things are going here."


    " Once you are done you can force her to give you whatever you want and even if she does not agree you will be able to get money at the very least. You can ask for an astronomical sum ande back to the town where you can buy an expensive house even bigger than ours."


    " If you think like this, you will only lose a small part of your benefits and earn a lot, don''t you think so too?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730Su Wan encouraged Lin Ze to look for her family members, she wanted to send the Su family together with Lin to the capital and get rid of them altogether. " Anyway as long as you reach the capital just go all the way out while threatening that woman, tell her that if she does not give you what you want then you will go to the imperial court andin against her. As long as you threaten her with the Emperor she will have to listen to you, no matter what she tries to do."


    " You have nothing to lose, ex-uncle," Su Wan added with an enchanting snake woman. " But that woman has everything to lose, after all, who do you think is stronger? A woman who does not want anyone to know her real face or someone who does not have anything to lose? If you are worried about losing your life, then are you going to lose it without food anyway? Without any money what are you going to do? In fact, without money you will die in a more difficult way, don''t you think so this opportunity is God-sent?"


    At first, Lin Ze did not want to agree but when he heard that he could use those two men as his scapegoats. He realised that what Su Wan was saying was making even more sense, which was why he thought over everything she said and realised that she was right.


    Tai Zheng was someone who was together with that woman, if he catches him then he will be able to catch the man who was linked with him and if he catch that man then he will be able to get closer to that woman which was why he should really do as Su Wan was trying to have him do then he was sure that he will be able to do this.


    If that woman really tries to go against them and tries to be ruthless to them then they will sue her, if they don''t get what they want then they will make sure that the woman won''t be able to get what she wants either, he will make sure that her reputation will be harmed greatly.


    At most, if he was to go down then he will drag the woman down with him as well.


    Since he was unable to enjoy the benefits then he will see who will be able to enjoy anything at all. After all, he had nothing to lose, does he?


    Lin Ze realised that although this woman was not that likeable, she had a lot of evil ns in her head.


    He nodded and then said, " I will go and look for your family, once I get them I will go and look for Tai Zheng."


    He wanted to go and get the men of the Su family such that he will be able to get hold of Tai Zheng.


    However, Su Wan stopped him from leaving. " Ex uncle, where are you going in a hurry? I have helped you so much, don''t you think that I should get something in return as well."


    Lin Ze paused as he looked at Su Wan, he was worried that Su Wan was going to ask for a share in the pie as well and because he was not as smart as Su Wan, his expressions were all over his face, seeing him like this, Su Wan smiled and then said, " Don''t look at me like that, I am not going to ask you to bring me any benefits, at all. The only reason I am asking you to stop is that I want to let you promise something to me."


    She turned to look at Lin Rui who picked a paper and brush out of his bag and then sat it down, seeing that he was ready, Su Wan continued to speak, " Firstly, I don''t want you toe and find trouble with me after you are in the capital, of course, if you want me to help you, I will do that but other than that, you don''t have any right to trouble me, all right?"


    " Secondly, I want you to tell me everything that is going on in the capital, you are not allowed to keep anything from me and as for the Su family, you will deal with them as well. You won''t let them find trouble with me either, is that okay?"


    Lin Ze nodded. He was thinking of the bright future ahead of himself and if he was to get what Su Wan has told him then he surely did not need to do anything to her either.


    " I agree," he conceded.


    " Not like this," she pushed the paper that Lin Rui has given her and pushed it in front of Lin Ze. " Put your stamp on it, if you try to go back on your words then we will drag you to the magistrate, is that okay?"


    Lin Ze hesitated but then he nodded as he took the brush from Lin Rui and then used it to rub the ink on his thumb and then pressed his thumb on the paper. " But you are going to help me right?"


    " Of course," Su Wan snatched the paper from him and then nodded. " As long as you fulfil your conditions, I will help you out as well."


    As she spoke, she paused and then pursed her lips before saying, " Like if you are going out now then you need to go straight to the Su family because I bet that Tai Zheng must be following you or maybe he has sent one of his men, he might already know that you came to find trouble with us and then he might be waiting for you toe and see him tonight, surely he will send someone to call you which is why you will have to leave for the Su vige now."


    " That man has been looking after you because that woman has deliberately ced him by your side to instigate you against my family. If the man finds out your motive then he will surely stop you, and he might even ask the woman to stop you which is why before getting hold of evidence to be used against her make sure that Tai Zheng is properly subdued."

 Chapter 731: Dangerous woman

    Chapter 731: Dangerous womanLin Ze''s face went a bit ck as he shifted in his seat ufortably before he said, " Then what am I supposed to do? Tai Zheng is keeping an eye on me just like you said, once I go out of this tea house, he will catch me! Once he catches me then he won''t let me go." What he did not tell Su Wan was that the second he looks at the face of Tai Zheng or anyone rted to him then he might not be able to stop himself from hitting that man.


    Su Wan nodded as if she truly understood his predicament and said, " There is no need for you to worry about something so small, Tai Zheng will not make such a naive mistake as toe looking for you on his own here, which is why he wille looking for you in a few days if you don''t look for him."


    She then paused and then suggested, " For now you only need to make sure that you don''t reveal what you are doing and act as natural as possible because Tai Zheng is doing something wrong then he must be keeping eye on you, once you go out someone might already waiting for you, act like you have received a lot of benefits from us such that he will lower his guard and then wait for you toe looking for him but when you don''t then he will certainly get antsy thinking that you are going to keep all the benefits to yourself just wait for that time."


    " Once he calls for you, then you can get hold of him and take your anger out on him as you want. Maybe if you like it then you can break his legs and if you don''t get satisfied with it then all you need to do is break all three of his legs."


    Lin Ze was shocked, can he do it like this? Wouldn''t Tai Zheng look for trouble with him?


    What if he looks for him and then beat him up in return?


    Su Wan could see that Lin Ze''s courage was waning and immediately continued to encourage him, " That man is really smart and he is really rich as well. He is the owner of a carpentry shop, if you deal with him properly then you will be able to receive a few dozen taels from him."


    " He is working as the spy of that woman and pushing you to the edge of the cliff yet he is not paying you for the hard work and the risk that you are taking in this matter as well needs to be paid for as well. That man is your enemy, you don''t need to be softhearted, think of how you have been starving for such a long time."


    " If you break his legs then he will be scared away by you, in fact, there is no need for you to show your face to him just do it sneakily. And after you break his legs threaten him with his lifeline, tell him that you will break his third leg as well and he wouldn''t be able to continue his generation and if he says that he wants you to let him go then ask for a major sum of money from him. Isn''t this like killing two birds with a single stone?"


    Tai Zheng was the one who incited Lin Ze toe and look for her husbands, he was also the one who came up with the idea of robbing their shops'' blueprints and making them his own. What was more he was actually helping that old witch who was sitting in the imperial pce to cut off her life there was no need for her to be nice to that man who was willing to see others burn all because he wanted to warm his behind.


    Such a man was unpardonable.


    If that man wanted to make things difficult for her then she will go around and incite Lin Ze to make trouble for him such that Tai Zheng wouldn''t be an eyesore to her. This way she will be able to deliver justice to that evil man and even gain some good karma, after all, who asked that man to make things difficult for her family? This was his retribution.


    She made her n very clear, since that man wanted to cut off her ie source, she will make sure to cut off his manhood!


    It was such a pity that she did not know who was the imperial concubine who was behind these actions or else she would have made things troublesome for her as well.


    Once, Lin Ze heard that there will be more money, his eyes lit up and then he said with interest. " I will think about this after I go back home."


    But Su Wan knew that she has already convinced him and Lin Ze too, in fact, has agreed with what Su Wan has said, he was going to listen to what Su Wan has told him in his heart.


    This n was foolproof, as long as he took care of everything then he will be able to get more than one advantage.


    Su Wan took a sip of her tea which tasted even sweeter than before now that she has tricked Lin Ze into working for her. She then taught a few more ways to make Lin Ze deal with the imperial concubine and Tai Zheng.


    Like once he gets his hands on the piece of evidence then he can catch hold of Tai Zheng and have him call out the middleman before going to the capital, if the woman in the capital does not reply to him then he can go to the magistrate ce and even in beat the gong and announce what the women did to him and if the woman does not give him what he wants then he canin to the emperor and the others.


    " If nothing works then you can go and tell her valiant stories to a tea house or a restaurant, I believe that she will soon have to hand you everything that you want."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 732: He deserved it

    Chapter 732: He deserved it" But..but what if she tries to kill me as you said¡­ she is so powerful and if she can look for Tai Zheng and make me go down the wrong path, then what will happen then?"


    " Then you need to look for a ce where a lot of officials live, such that if she makes a move then you will be able to stop her on time, in fact, it would be good if she tries something because the more she tries it the more you will be able to leech money off her," replied Su Wan while taking a sip of her tea.


    Su Wan was sure that she will be able to deal with that green tea bitch that was sitting in the pce, after all, she was someone who could deal with someone like Su Lan who was such a white lotus that she snatched her husband.


    She could teach a lesson to that woman and make her cry for her mother, there was no way she would not be able to deal with the woman who hasn''t seen as much drama as she did!


    With her creativity, she will wlessly deal with that woman now that she had a good grasp of what she needed to do!


    Lin Ze looked at Su Wan in surprise, he did not think that this woman would be this skilled. She might be wretched but she was indeed really smart and her way of dealing with everyone was really skilful.


    But a part of him was really scared of Su Wan, this girl was a really dangerous person. No wonder she caused his family to fall to such degrees, she was simply terrifying and her means were truly scary.


    She was full of evil ideas and her way of dealing with those who crossed her was not just ordinary evil, they were beyond his understanding.


    However, he has to admit that this woman''s skills were really good. As he thought about it, he started to ask more questions that he wanted to ask to her about dealing with everything that was going on in his life¡ª¡ª


    The two of them continued to chat like they were not looking at each other as if they were mortal enemies.


    Seeing this neither Lin Jing nor Lin Yan knew what to say even Lin Chen was looking at the two of them with confusion and a bewildered look on his face as he looked at the man and his wife, these two how did they start to get along like some sort of best buddies?


    Even Lin Rui did not have any idea what to do seeing them discuss this.


    If anyone saw the two of them right now, they would think that they had a really good rtionship.


    Once Su Wan was done brainwashing Lin Ze, she stopped. She knew when to stop given that she knew that if she was to say something more then she might overdo it, which was why she ced the teacup that she was holding in her hands on the table and said, " All right you can go back home and start preparing. I will arrange everything else, you can start implementing the n as soon as possible don''t go around dying anything."


    Lin Ze couldn''t even wait to get the warm money in his hands and nodded. " I will go now, send me a word once you are done talking with your family."


    Hepletely forgot the matter of getting the blueprints of the doll house and every other attraction in the shop that was owned by Lin Jing, since he already had a way to earn enough money then why will he care about some silver taels?


    Su Wan smirked, she deliberately dug this pit for Lin Ze and that woman together, this way she will be able to take care of everything while these two fight with each other together with the Su family.


    When Lin Ze was leaving she turned to stop him and said, " Make sure that you do not make a mistake and slip up if you do then I will not be able to save either of you, you understand?"


    " There is no need for you to worry about such a thing," Lin Ze waved his hand carelessly. " I will certainly not make such a naive mistake."


    He might be not as smart as Su Wan but he was not so much of a fool that he will not be able to understand something as simple as this, what Lin Ze did not think that if that woman in the pce was scheming enough to deal with Su Wan who was this far away from the capital. She was patient and even sly, how can she not take care of him even if would be able to take some advantage of her, he would not be able to enjoy the benefits for a long time.


    Thus, he left the tea house with a smile on his face with an excited expression.


    After he left, Lin Chen who has been listening to the proceedings that took ce was stunned, he turned to look at Su Wan and then said in surprise, " He was fooled? That man ¡­how thick his skull is?" If one was to look through the n with which Su Wan came up was full of loopholes but she was able to fool Lin Ze with ease.


    If one was to follow the n and then threaten a concubine who was living in the royal pce then there was a chance that they will lose their life, how can Lin Ze be this confident?


    But Lin Chen did not feel any sympathy for that evil and greedy man who ate the meat of the money that they saved for their mother''s medicine and caused their father to drown. If he died then he would just pat his butt and then say, " Good riddance!"


    After all, that man deserved this!

 Chapter 733: Dog eat dog world

    Chapter 733: Dog eat dog worldEven Lin Yan smiled as he looked at Su Wan who was sitting on the chair next to him. " That was indeed very satisfying."


    Although Lin Jing was not saying anything, his lips were curled in a smile as well. He looked at Su Wan with a warm gaze and then patted her on the back of her hand to show how grateful he was for her help and gave her smile. He was worried that they will have a hard time dealing with this uncle of his but now because of Su Wan, he would not have to worry about this uncle of his.


    " Yan Yan, you are really amazing," Lin Chen praised Su Wan with his eyes filled with admiration. " I did not think that my respect for you would deepen even further but I think you just changed my viewspletely."


    He was very impressed with the way Su Wan schemed against Lin Ze and that woman who was sitting in the imperial pce. Li Chen had to admit that his wife was indeed very smart when it came to dealing with scum like these.


    " There is nothing to be amazed about this," Su Wan snickered when she noticed the admiring gazes of her husbands. " When you need to deal with people like this you need to hurt them where it hurts the most. Such that you do not lose the hit when you aim, only when we target their weakness can we take them down in one swooping motion."


    " I have seen that trying to get rid of these people is impossible, trying to talk sense with them is stupid, even if we were to use our fists they would not be scared because their skin is so thick. Instead of using our fists, I think it is time for us to make use of our wits."


    " Only after drilling the matter into their thick heads in such a way that they will be scared to provoke us again will be able to take them down once and for all."


    One of the most important reasons as to why that woman from the imperial family could make things difficult for them was because these leeches were focusing all their energy on her and her husbands now that she has diverted the entire attention of one of the leeches to her side and was going to do the same with the other one as well, there was nothing for her to worry about.


    This was why she came up with this n because she knew that the woman will not stop unless she makes her busy with something else.


    She then picked up the teacup and poured some tea in it from the teapot and then said, " The people from the Su and the Lin family are really greedy, as long as they see any benefit that can be snatched from us they will keeping like annoying pests wanting to snatch as much as sweetness as possible. Fighting them seems meaningless which is why I am directing them to a path where they will get more rewards than they will from us but of course¡­" her eyes glinted sharply as she took a sip. " the punishment they will receive will be just as wonderful as the rewards they will get."


    " That''s cruel," Lin Chenmented but from his gaze it could be seen that he was very much impressed by what Su Wan said, he looked at Su Wan with a praising gaze and then pped his hands. " But I like it."


    Su Wan shrugged as she said, "It is a dog-eat-dog world, these people are greedy forfort and money but they do not wish to work which is why I think it''s only right for me to teach them a good lesson. I will watch them fight with each other and once they have ripped each other bloody, I will pick up the treasure after beating the already dead dog."


    " You don''t even need to do that," Lin Rui stated with a firm look in his eyes as he narrowed them slightly. " I will beat these dogs for you, you only need to distract them for a little while."


    " That''s right, how can we forget that Rui is studying to be a schr," said Lin Chen as he stood from his chair. " Once he passes his exams we will be stronger than we are already."


    As he thought about it, he turned to look at his brothers who were sitting on the side silently and said, " You two should learn from wife, she is so smart and ruthless when she is dealing with someone. Why don''t youe up with such sly ns?" He red at Lin Yan and Lin Jing who were always acting like pacifists.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s re Lin Jing and Lin Yan were stunned, they looked at each other before Lin Yan turned to look at his brother and smiled, " Don''t worry, we will learn from Wan Wan."


    Su Wan heard his words and decided to tease him a little as she said, " Really? Will you be able to do that? You two are too sweet to do something like this."


    Lin Yan and Lin Jing were speechless this time as they looked at Su Wan who was teasing them. They wanted to say something but were interrupted by Su Wan who got to her feet and said, " I think we need to make a move as well."


    " Where are we going?" Lin Chen asked as he looked at Su Wan who has gotten up from the chair on which she was sitting with her hand supporting her belly. " Shouldn''t we go back to our home?" He asked if it was already lunchtime for them to go somewhere else instead of going back home¡ª¡ª his tummy will be very upset with this!


    Su Wan nced at Lin Chen and smiled, " Where else? I need to deal with the Su family as well."


    ----

 Chapter 734: Reinforcement

    Chapter 734: ReinforcementLin Chen and the others were stunned. They looked at Su Wan and then Lin Yan said, " Why do you have to go there yourself? Shouldn''t you leave everything to our uncle? He will do everything because he is greedy for the money that he will get from this scheme, why do you have to get involved in this matter?"


    Su Wan looked at him as she smiled. " Because I know that my dear family would need a little reinforcement before agreeing to the deal with which Lin Ze wille up with, which is why I need to go and deliver that reinforcement to them lest they do not do what they were supposed to do."


    Lin Yan was once again a bit stunned, he did not understand why Su Wan was in such a hurry but he still agreed.


    After all, he knew that Su Wan''s life in the Su family was not that nice either even though she did not stay with the Su family for long, he knew that his wife was not someone who would be willing to give up on the smallest grievance without retaliating.


    " Will the Su family agree?" He asked as he looked at Su Wan who was already walking out of the tea shop.


    Lin Jing who was silent till now also nodded and added, "That''s right, the Su family is not as foolish as the Lin family, they will not agree to what you are telling them so easily. There is also Su Yu Cheng, he studied in the academy as well did he not, do you think that he will agree with what you havee up with?"


    Su Wan however was not at all bothered by it, she calmly waved her hands and said," I don''t need to worry about it. Though Su Yu Cheng studied in the academy, he is not that brainy when ites to dealing with me and Su Lan is someone who dreams of marrying in the capital with a rich man, I believe that she will agree with my suggestion at once. As for the others, they can be handled as well."


    Those fools were indeed smart but they were not as smart as well, and Madam Su and Father Su needed to be dealt with as well. After all, the two of them were behind the death of the mother of the original owner of this body, though she had no connection with the Su family and Shen Shui but she has seen how kind and loving the people of the Shen family were, she would have to return even the smallest affections to the people of the Shen family.


    In the past few months, she has seen how caring the members of the Shen family were. Her uncles have sent many gifts to her for her unborn child and her third uncle made a note ofing to see her every now and then to check up on her as well, no matter how busy he was during the day.


    After receiving so much love how can she not return something to the Shen family? She


    This way she wouldn''t have to feel guilty about taking this body that belonged to the original owner.


    She then turned to look at Lin Yan and said, " You all don''t have to follow me, I can go there on my own."


    " What are you saying?" Lin Yan immediately replied. " If I send you to the Su house alone then I will be ashamed of the thought alone. There is no way we are going to send our wife to the house where her enemies live."


    " He is right, we are not leaving you alone even if you want us to." Lin Chen told her while Lin Jing and Lin Rui nodded their heads in response.


    " Alright." Su Wan sighed, she was not going to stop them if they wanted toe with her, she only asked them to stay behind because she did not think that they will be able to withstand the scenes that were going to take ce once she deals with the Su family.


    In the Su family.


    Su Bai was sitting at the dining table while staring at the watery rice soup with his brows furrowed, then he raised his head and looked at his wife who was sitting on the right before he asked, " What is this?"


    " What do you think?" Madam Su replied as she took a sip of the watery rice porridge. " This is porridge."


    " This is porridge?" Su Bai snapped as he banged his fists on the table and red at his wife. " What do you mean that this is porridge? This looks like some sort of water soup with a few rice grains in it. How can you even call it porridge?"


    Even Su Yu Cheng was a bit upset as he looked at his mother with a frown. " Mother, what you are doing? I am hurt, how can I eat this and heal? This is simply the worse kind of meal that you can give to anyone."


    Old Madam Su was furious as well, she looked at the soup and red at her daughter-inw. " What are you doing, can''t you even cook a small meal properly?"


    Su Lan was the only one who did not say anything because she knew that if she said even one word wrong then she will be punished by not getting anything to eat.


    Madam Su listened to theints of her family silently for a while before she mmed her hand on the table that was sitting in front of her and red at all of them. " Do you think that I want to do this as well? If you think that I am doing a poor job mother then you can go into the kitchen and cook yourself a good porridge, I will see how you will be able to cook an entire pot of porridge with just one handful of rice grains, everyone in our family only eat and do not even think about working, where do you think we will get the money to buy rice?"

 Chapter 735: Who came knocking ?

    Chapter 735: Who came knocking ?" Are you trying to rebel!" Old madam Su was very unhappy when she heard her daughter-inw show no face to her, she looked at the woman who was acting like she was in charge of the family and couldn''t help herself from scolding madam Su, " What are you showing off for in front of my son? Just because you brought a handful of rice from your maternal family, you think that you can do anything?"


    Madam Su was no longer scared of the old woman who was now relying on her to survive and sniggered, " Of course I am going to show off, if you have the guts and means then you go and get yourself a handful of rice mother, do you think that it is easy for me? I am a woman with a husband yet I am asking for rice from my father and brother! I have no face left because of you all."


    At this moment Madam Supletely forgot that she was the one who would bring the biggest package to her family when the Su family was reached and that she has subsidised her family for a very long time from the money that she got from the Su family.


    Under constant stress and pressure from her mother-inw and husband, she totally gave up on her persona as a delicate woman who couldn''t even raise her voice, they were on the verge of starving to death¡­her son''s studies has been ruined and she has lost every bit of savings she had while filling this greedy pit. Now she did not even have enough money to marry her daughter who was getting old day by day, if this goes on then she will surely watch her daughter be an old spinster.


    Just thinking about it was enough to make Madam Su taste a fishy taste in her mouth as she red at her husband. " You said that you will be able to get a job this month what happened? It has been almost one and a half months, you haven''t gotten a job till now, don''t tell me you are going to ask me to bring more rice from my maternal family. My father is not andlord who will subsidise the family of a daughter who has been married off."


    "Ptui, what are you screaming for you bitch!" Old madam Su was extremely doting when it came to her son, when she saw that Madam Su was actually screaming at her son, she immediately tossed her chopsticks at madam Su and spat on her face. " You think that we don''t know that all these years you have been subsidising your family? Do I need to count how many fabric bolts, good food and rare medicines you have sent to your maternal family ¡­as for money..hehe that is even more, I can assure you that if not for your shamelessness, our family''s savings would not be so pitiful. It''s you who have harmed my family and now you want to act shamelessly with me? I am telling you that there is no chance!"


    No sooner did Old madam Su said those words Madam Su''s face turned pale in anger, she did not expect that Old madam Su who was so old would be this sharp when it came to detecting that something was off, she bit her lips and then lowered her head. Seeing that Madam Su was no longer fighting with her Old madam Su snorted unhappily, " Don''t even think about going against me, I am telling you¡­if you dare to go against me I will have you thrown to your maternal family and take all the things that you have given them in return. Don''t you think that I cannot control you just because I no longer have as much money as I used to or else I am going to turn your face into that of an ugly toad?"


    After she was done speaking she turned to look at Su Bai and smiled patiently, " Don''t worry you take as much time as you want to look for a new job there is no need for you to worry about anything at all."


    Su Bai hummed but he did not say anything, he was really upset with what his wife said after all, this was the woman for whom he offended the Shen family and even received so many beatings but now that he did not the same amount of money as he did when he married her, he thought that his wife was different from other women and thus, he was very doting on madam Su but now she was scolding him day and night, how can he be not dissatisfied?


    But even though he was angry, he did not say anything and simply stared at his wife who finally lowered her head and continued to sip on her porridge, even though she lowered her head, Su Bai could see that Madam Su was not reconciled, which was why Su Bai''s face twisted even further and then he bit his lips in anger, wishing he could teach Madam Su a good lesson for acting out of the line.


    However, just as he was thinking about this, there was a knock on the wooden surface of his house.


    " Who might be knocking on our door at this time?" Old madam Su asked as she looked at her son who shrugged his shoulders. They all looked at the door with wary expressions on their face before Su Bai turned to look at his son and said, " Did you borrow money from someone else this time ?"


    The matter of Su Yu Cheng borrowing money from the loan sharks could not be hidden and was found out by the Su family who had to sell more than half of theirnds to fill the pit that Su Yu Cheng has made for them.


    " No, I did not!" Su Yu Cheng shook his head at once, ever since his father beat him up, he did not dare to even think about going to gamble how was he supposed to borrow from loan sharks?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 736: Serve me tea

    Chapter 736: Serve me teaWhile the Su family was discussing among themselves, there was another knock on the door that startled them causing Su Bai to drop his chopsticks in the bowl before he turned to look at Su Lan and said, " Quick go and see who is it." He thought that as long as the person outside sees a young girl they will not be ruthless to her and will give Su''s family a chance to run away from the house.


    Su Lan knew what her father was thinking and was simply dissatisfied with her family at this point but she did not show it on her face and raised her body from the chair in which she was sitting and went to open the door while Su Bai, Su Yu Cheng and Old madam Su were prepared to run out of the house as soon as possible Su Lan opened the door.


    However, as soon as Su Lan opened the door they did not get the chance to run at all because the person who walked inside immediately smashed the whip in her hands on the table where they were sitting causing everyone to sit down on their chairs like naughty kids who were caught by their teacher.


    " Were you all rushing somewhere?" Su Wan asked as she walked inside the house and looked at her old rtives of one day with arrogance brimming in her eyes.


    She looked at the Su family members and emphasised each of her words. " Don''t even think about running away or else I will make sure that all of you will suffer a very great tragedy."


    Old madam Su''s face turned dark as she red at Su Wan. " What are you doing here? Was harming us once wasn''t enough for you that you came looking for us again?"


    Su Wan simply raised her eyebrow and then walked past Su Lan who was standing on the side and looking at her in shock. " Dear old grandmother, do you want to try getting your skin skinned again? I did not do a good job thest time because I was hungry and sick," she leaned down on the table and picked up the knife that was carelessly thrown to the side after cutting chives and then raised the knife in her hand. " I promise I will give you guaranteed satisfaction this time."


    '' Who wants to get such a stupid satisfaction!?'' Old madam Su roared in her head, recalling how this woman actually chopped her neck in half if not for her giving the dowry that was left by her mother this woman would have sent her to the underworld before her time.


    With a strong desire to leave, she immediately simmered down and then turned to look at her son who was looking just as shocked and scared as her.


    Seeing that he was not saying anything, she raised her foot and kicked her son in the shin causing him to yelp as he turned to re at his mother who red at him in return asking him to look at Su Wan who was standing in their house bold as brass.


    Su Bai did not want to say anything to this daughter of his but seeing that he did not have any other choice, he could only purse his lips and then turned to look at Su Wan and asked, " What do you want?"


    " Why are you acting like this? Your daughter came looking for you, aren''t you going to serve me tea and snacks or is it that you wish to be whipped into your ce, mister Su?"


    Su Bai felt a shiver dance down his spine as he hurriedly looked at his wife who was sitting in her chair and then said, " What are you waiting for?" With his strong desire to live, he ushered his wife hurriedly. " Go and boil some tea for her."


    He wished that he could boil this girl as well in the pot and feed her corpse to the street dogs. If only he could make sure that he will never have to meet this fiend again, he would be willing to do anything.


    Just as Su Bai was thinking about this, he heard Su Wan say, " I am here because I want to give you a way out of your current situation."


    All of a sudden the entire Su family turned to look at Su Wan as they stared at her with wide pair of eyes.


    Su Wan took a seat and sat down while Lin Chen who was following her took a chair next to her and sat right next to her causing the entire Su family to stiffen as they looked at the mountainous man who was glowering at them like he wanted to pick a fight with them.


    As she sat down she turned to look at Madam Su who paused in her movements and said, " What are you looking at me for like that? Did you not hear what your husband said? He wants you to brew a cup of tea for me." Su Wan did not want to drink the tea made by Madam Su who know what this woman might pour into it but that did not mean that she was not going to make this woman disgusted by her actions.


    Madam Su was indeed very much disgusted by Su Wan''s action, she wanted to give the woman one tight p but she somehow managed to calm herself down as she looked at Su Wan. She could not believe that the girl who listened to everything that she said to her would dare to order her one day like this, she wanted her to make tea? Was she even worthy?


    Unfortunately, after being taught a lesson by Su Wan she did not dare to act as she wished, thest time she was beaten by Su Wan, she could not even get out of her bed and had to stay put for three weeks before she could even raise her body. Her entire body was burning with pain!

 Chapter 737: Little devil

    Chapter 737: Little devilMadam Su was really upset with the way she was being ordered around by Su Wan but the truth was that she did not have the guts to go against this little devil who has gone more and more bold ever since she woke up on her wedding day after starving herself to death.


    She wished she could do something about this woman getting more and more out of hand but as she remembered the punishment she received in the Lin house, she did not dare to say a word about Su Wan and her arrogance. Even if she was to not listen to Su Wan, she was worried that the woman will surely smack her face with that whip of hers which was why she went to the kitchen quietly and brought the tea after brewing it.


    " Here you go!" Madam Su spat as she heavily ced the cup on the table after she was done brewing the tea, her eyes ring at Su Wan hoping that this little devil would choke on the first sip that she takes of the tea but then her gaze met with the glowering Lin Chen and Madam Su had no other choice but to lower her gaze.


    What the hell? She was being ordered around in her own home and yet she has to lower her head in front of this shameless woman?


    Old madam Su had a really pained expression on her face as she looked at the tea that was ced in front of Su Wan. In the Su family, no one really cared about tea, it was only she who has been more than appreciative of the tea which was why she has saved one and two cents for years in the past before buying these tea leaves.


    Even now she did not dare to drink this tea because it was so expensive and only took a small sip once in a while but now she has to share her precious tea leaves with this little hussy who has been going against her ever since she got married.


    It was just too depressing!


    Su Wan looked at the teacup that had green liquid in it with a hint of red and then brought it to her lips but she only took a whiff of the tea and did not even take a sip of it before she ced the cup back on the table and said with disdain, " I don''t think I can drink this tea, it smells so bad¡­not even half as fragrant as the one eldest uncle purchased for me from the country of Shi An¡­ It''s a good thing that I don''t live with you guys or else I would have to drink such a low-quality tea."


    She was not being prideful but after getting pregnant her tastespletely changed and she did not like having the slightest bit of smell in her food or drinks which was why her uncles and husbands would bring her things that did not have too strong scents.


    Lin Yan too has been paying attention to his cooking and hardly ever uses strong spices when he was cooking for her.


    The tea leaves in the Su house smelled too strong and she could not help but get slightly nauseous when she took a closer whiff of the scent which was why she immediately ced the teacup down. What was more she could see that the water Madam Su used to make this tea wasn''t filtered properly, it was fine if someone else drank it but how can she give such a poor thing to drink to her child?


    She did not work so hard for her child to eat such a low-quality drink.


    When she goes back home, she will go and get some nice stuff for her child to eat.


    Old madam Su was speechless after listening to the condemnation of her tea leaves by Su Wan. This woman was really too much, she was the one who asked for tea and now that she has caused her precious tea leaves to be brewed and used, she had the nerve to despise them like they did not mean fart to her! Even if she has better tea leaves at her house, she was at the Su house and not the Lin house, how dare she use that authoritative voice in front of her and even dare to mock her?


    She wanted to say something but she was kicked by Su Bai under the table who shook his head lightly and told her to stay quiet. Old madam Su did not want to stay quiet but she had no other choice, in the end, she pursed her lips and suppressed her anger before she looked at Su Wan and said, " What did you mean by that you are here to give us a way out of this situation in which we are currently? You better not y with us, Su Wan."


    " Even if I want to y with you what can you even do?" Su Wan asked as she looked at Old madam Su who once again felt like she wanted to give up everything even her life to fight with Su Wan but in the end, she suppressed the anger that was bubbling inside her chest and said, " I mean to say why are you here?"


    Su Wan calmly looked at old madam Su whose face was turning purple because she was suppressing her anger and then smirked but she did not push Old madam Su too much lest she coughed up blood before replying, " I meant exactly what I said, from the sight of your pitiful meal," she nced at the small bowl and dishes that were spread over the dinner table that was once filled with meat and what not before continuing, " I can see that your days are not going nicely, which is why I am willing to give you a way out. At least as long as you listen to me you won''t starve to death like you are now."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 738: Send her away with an apology

    Chapter 738: Send her away with an apologyCan you all please check my other work Hot Bloodsuckers'' Obsession? Its apetitive book in need of your support.


    " Cough," Old madam Su took a sip of cold water to calm herself down when she heard Su Wan''s shameless words, starve to death? Pitiful situation? Who was the cause of their pitiful situation? How dare she look at them like they were some miserly beggars whom she could y along with her rhythm?


    Even the others at the table were equally affronted but the whip in Su Wan''s hands and the sneer on Lin Chen''s lips caused them to stay silent.


    Su Bai whose face has been stepped on again and again by this daughter of his could feel the pain on his face, at first he thought that she was here to make trouble with them but now that she was telling him that she was here because she wanted to help them out for one second he thought that she was pulling his leg and could not help but ask, " What are you trying to do this time? I don''t think that we have offended you in any way?"


    "That''s right, sister Wan," Su Lan also stared at Su Wan with her eyes that were green with envy. At first, she did not pay attention to Su Wan but now that thetter was sitting in front of her, she realised the clothes that Su Wan was wearing were even more expensive than her entire family''s ration for months!


    This woman was leaving such a wonderful life and yet she was not helping them in the slightest and what was even worse than that was that she actually came to her house to disrespect them even more!


    " We might have wronged you in the past but we have done nothing to you in the past months," Su Lan spoke further causing Su Wan''s lips to curl into a smile as she looked at her dear sister whose face matched with that little b*tch in the modern world a bit too much, Su Lan was lucky that her face was only fifty per cent simr to the modern world Su Lan or else Su Wan would have made her suffer even worse.


    " Are you sure about that?" Su Wan hitched a brow as she turned to look at Su Yu Cheng and madam Su who jumped an inch in the air when they saw that Su Wan was looking at them, they did not have to be geniuses to know that the reason that she was looking at them was because of what happened weeks ago.


    When Old madam Su saw that Su Wan was looking at Madam Su and Su Yu Cheng, she immediately understood what she was trying to say. She was a woman who has seen all kinds of storms, how was it possible for her not to understand the meaning of Su Wan''s words and what was more she even knew about the fact that Su Yu Cheng borrowed quite a big sum from the loan sharks.


    And he only told it about his mother who in turn told them about after a very long time, there was also the fact that Su Yu Cheng and Madam Su fell sick at the same time and told the entire family that their bodies were hurting. Back then she thought it was flu but now she knew that these two troublesome creatures actually went to look for Su Wan and invited this vile creature to their house in return.


    Old Madam Su could not scold her grandson who was the apple of her eye, so she could only turn to look at Madam Su who had her head lowered and sneered, " You really are good, I told you to leave her alone and you went ahead and caused trouble! You did not even tell the family about it !"


    Madam Su felt very wronged, it was not as if she did not wish to tell the family about the incident it was Su Yu Cheng who stopped her from saying anything to the family, after all, he was scared that he will be beaten up by his father who was really angry at that time which was why she kept her mouth shut but now she was being med for something that had nothing to with her and was not her fault.


    She wanted to say something but then she caught the gaze of her son who was looking at her with pleading eyes and then swallowed her words back, fine.. fine ..she will bear this burn as well.


    " I am sorry mother, I was wrong," Madam Su lowered her head and then apologised to Old madam Su who scoffed and then said, " Why are you apologising to me? If anything you should apologise to her. You are the reason why she is here to ask for trouble."


    Madam Su gritted her teeth, clearly, Old madam Su was the one who doted on Su Yu Cheng the most but now that Su Yu Cheng caused trouble she was pushing her to the front of the battlefield. She nced at her husband wanting him to say something but Su Bai acted as if he could not see her gaze, she knew that he was doing this because she called him useless and cursed Su Bai for not being man enough in her head before turning to look at Su Wan and said, " I don''t know what made youe here, you already taught me and Yu Cheng a lesson that day and we did not make trouble with you. But if you are still not satisfied then I will apologise to you again."


    It was humiliating for Madam Su to lower her head in front of Su Wan who was once at her beck and call but she still gritted her teeth and apologised because she knew that the Su Wan of now was not the same as the past.


    Su Wan however was unaffected by the apology that Madam Su gave her instead she smiled calmly and said, " You don''t have to apologise to me, I know that you have been following the letters that have been sent to you, most probably another letter was sent to you a few days ago?"


    When Madam Su heard her words she stiffened and so did Su Yu Cheng.

 Chapter 739: I will give you a reason to cry for real

    Chapter 739: I will give you a reason to cry for realSu Wan was not here to y with them she was here to deal with this bunch of troublemakers before they find even more trouble for her which was why she was very straightforward.


    Madam Su did not expect that Su Wan would know about the letters, she has indeed been following what was written in the letter but she did not expect that before she could formte another n and execute what was sent to her by her mysterious benefactor she would be caught!


    She exchanged a look with Su Yu Cheng who was looking just as surprised as her as he looked at her, Madam Su could see that her son was really terrified of getting caught which was why she then turned to look at Su Wan before biting her bottom lip as she said, " I don''t know what you are talking about, we did not receive any letters. You might be thinking too much!"


    Madam Su was not a woman who did not know how to y or act, if she was not good at feigning innocence then Su Bai would have never fallen for her so badly as he did back then, with her eyes fixed on Su Wan, Madam Su brought tears in her eyes as she sniffed and said, " I know that you are not happy with me but there is no need for you to say something like this to me, is there? I mean you are making it sound like I am scheming against you."


    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Madam Su''s act, this woman really would not stop unless she sees her grave will she? Slightly annoyed she flicked her hand sending the tip of her whip towards Madam Su who got so scared that she immediately stopped crying and then jumped out of her chair.


    But then her footing got caught in one of the legs of the chair and she tumbled to her bottom but even then with the pain almost causing real tears to glimmer in her eyes madam Su did not dare to look away from Su Wan who was holding the whip in her hand threateningly and was looking at her with a cold expression.


    " If you want to cry so much then I can give you a good reason to do so, if you don''t then you might as well stay put or else," she waved the whip in her hand causing Madam Su''s face to turn pale, she was furious that she was being treated as such by Su Wan but when her gaze fell on Su Wan''s whip, she did not dare to say anything and simply pursed her lips in anger and fear.


    However, when she thought about how this woman might beat her son again if she was to find out that they were nning to do something to her, Madam Su could not stop herself from speaking again," But I am telling the truth," she said hastily. " I am being honest here we did not do anything nor we were going to do anything to you¡ª¡ª"


    " Do you think we are fools?" Lin Chen suddenly spoke causing Madam Su to turn silent as she turned her attention to the man who was sitting on the side of Su Wan. " We are not idiots if you think that we are going to forget everything that you have said and done, if you don''t want me to call the Shen family and blow up this matter in an exaggerating manner, you better shut up and listen, or else I am sure that I can still send you and your son to the yamen for plotting against my wife."


    "Mother!" Su Yu Cheng was very scared when he heard that he will have to go to the Yamen, he has only seen the Yamen from the outside and it was still a terrible ce for him, if he was forced to go inside then he might even lose his life.


    Madam Su knew that she will not be able to get out of this situation which was why she looked at Su Wan and finally shed all pretence as she asked, " What do you want? If you are looking for those letters then I have none of them left. The sender asked me to burn them all and I did as they said. And what if I was listening to someone else? It''s not my fault it''s you! You were the one who pushed me to the edge by not helping me when I was asking for it nicely. Yu Cheng is your brother, you could have helped him a little!"


    " Like he has helped me countless times?" Su Wan asked Madam Su who suddenly turned silent and then bit her lip while staring at Su Wan hatefully. This woman! She has gotten this rich but she was still harping about the past!


    Seeing that Madam Su was no longer saying anything Su Wan nodded and then said, " Of course, I am not a fool, I already knew that you must have burned the letters as soon as you got them and even if you did get hold of them and ced them nicely, I don''t think that they would have been much of help."


    The Su family were not trustable and Su Wan was sure that the woman in the capital knew that as well which was why she knew that there was no way she would find any evidence against that woman in the Su family.


    The woman in the capital might not be the one who wrote the letters addressed to the Su family. She must have asked someone else to write it for her and then passed it to the Su family.


    She swept a nce at the Su family and then bluntly said, " Even if you think that you are all smart, there is always a chance that there might be someone who will be smarter than you which is why I never expected to receive any help from you guys, after all, who does not know that you all can not be trusted. I mean the ones who can kill someone, surely they have no heart and conscience left in them to be trusted? Even I won''t trust you why will someone else?"


    -----------

 Chapter 740: This is what you owe me

    Chapter 740: This is what you owe meCan you all please check Hot Bloodsuckers'' Obsession? It is apetitive book and needs your support very much! I want to win thispetition just once please help me.


    The Su family was stunned, they did not expect Su Wan to say something like this.


    Old madam Su''s entire face turned sullen as she said, " Are you crazy? Did your pregnancy mess with your head? How can you even say that we killed someone, if there was a piece of evidence and blood drawn then you could have med us but your mother lost your life on her own, I ept that you are angry about the death of your mother but you should not carelessly me others!"


    Su Wan raised her eyebrows when she heard Old madam Su''s words. The old woman surely knew how to wriggle out of any situation did she not?


    "No matter what you say, you cannot ignore the fact that you deliberately let my mother die, it is true that you did not draw any blood but will you believe that one can get killed with just your actions and words? Her husband cheated on her while she was pregnant while the mistress bullied her from the side, the reason you all could eat, sleep and wearfortable clothes was all because of my mother yet you treated her like she was nothing ¡ª¡ª if I was in her ce, I too would have been driven to death from getting angered by you."


    " Are you sure you want to say that you had no hand in killing my mother? I might have been very young but I did hear other aunties mentioning that my mother was bleeding to death when she gave birth to me but you did not call a doctor to treat her and let her body get weakened¡­ you ate off her money but refused to use her own money on her¡­do you think that is different from murder? You kept her money and left her to die, I do not think that you should be so shameless as to ignore this major fact." She sneered.


    Su Wan knew the shameless attitude of the Su family and knew that they will never admit that her mother was the key to their survival and that they wronged her by not giving her what she deserved.


    Hearing her words Old madam Su stiffened before she sneered, " What''s wrong with keeping your mother''s money and what was wrong with her raising our family? She was the one who begged my son to marry her and came here brandishing her young miss temper, if she wanted to show off then she should have had the capability to do so !"


    Regardless of what Su Wan knew about or what she did not, Old madam Su was not scared of anything. It has been so many years and that incident has gotten old there was no way anyone would say or find anything about that incident, even if the neighbours waggle their tongues, she can always say that they were just jealous of her and her family''s wealth which was why they were talking nonsense.


    She did not regret killing Shen Shui and only hoped that if she has been smart enough she would have killed this vile creature as well back then.


    Madam Su could not help but agree as well, " That is right! Your mother was the one who came in between my and my husband''s rtionship. It was her who was the third party, why is it that you are ming us now? What your mother did was like breaking someone''s family should she not pay for what she has done? Howe it turned around and became a matter of us bullying her? Don''t say that we did not use any money on her to get her treated we did, it was just that the treatment was over hundred taels!"


    She was lying of course, the money needed for Shen Shui''s treatment was ten taels but she was never going to tell Su Wan about this, this girl already had enough leverage over her!


    Old madam Su also understood what Madam Su was doing and then agreed, " Your mother is right, we did not have that much money back then ¡­how could we have called for a doctor? And we did try to borrow it back then but we were a bit toote."


    Su Wan looked at the Su family members who started to sing another tune with a faint smile on her face, she nodded and said, " Oh so you are saying that you tried your best to save my mother but did not have enough money back then? Then how was it possible for Madam Su to get a dowry of fifty taels and along with a few acres ofnd? Did you blow it out of your ass or my father did? Because only rainbow farts can make such a miracle happen."


    She paused and then added, " Of course offering your asses to others can also earn some money but¡­" she deliberately paused and looked at Old madam Su and Su Bai before she shook her head and sighed, " But you do not look like you have much to offer."


    The Su family was once again shocked. Was this even humannguage?


    Su Bai was so angry that his heart started to ache. " What kind of words are you using for your father and grandmother? Don''t forget that you were raised by us!"


    Su Wan sneered as she looked at the man who was shameless enough to im that he raised her. " When my mother died, you left me to a side and did not even give me anything to eat. If not for the Shen family you all would have watched me die with a smile ¡­ you were the one who married a wife but she went around ordering me like her ve. I started working for your family when I was less than five and then when I turned sixteen you went ahead and sold me off to be a shared wife. And of course, we can''t even forget the fact that you even snatched the money I earned from working part-time."


    " Do you really have the face to say that you raised me? Do not be so shameless !"


    She crossed her arms in front and swept a cold gaze at the Su family. " I am not here to fight with you, I am here to tell you something that you have to do no matter what and how much you are reluctant to do it because this is what you all owe me. I almost lost my life in your hands then you might as well be prepared to hand yourselves to me."

 Chapter 741: You can choose your choice .

    Chapter 741: You can choose your choice ." What nonsense¡­what are you talking about?" Madam Chu was stunned when she heard that Su Wan was asking for their lives, was their life something that they should hand over to this woman? For what!


    She looked at Su Wan as if she had gone crazy and asked loudly, " Not only did you take over our entire property but now you also want to take over our lives? What kind of nonsense is this, why is there any need for our family topensate you?"


    Su Wan rubbed the whip that was in her hands and she flicked her wrist causing the whip to be smacked on the ground with a loud thump as she narrowed her eyes and coldly looked at the people who were sitting in front of her. " Do you think that there is no need for you topensate me? All these years the work that I have done for this family is enough for you to make me pay in gold and you are not even willing to hand over your lives?"


    " Gold is gold but what are you asking our lives for?" Madam Chu could not help but retort causing Su Wan to raise a brow as she looked at her and then said, " Isn''t it because I know that you will not be willing to pay with gold?"


    Madam Chu and the others: "¡­."


    She wanted to curse this woman who was acting all shameless but before she could say anything she felt the whip in Su Wan''s hand whipping over in her direction and then she jumped off to the side as she screamed, " Ah, what are you doing?"


    If this was before she would have thrown a tantrum as soon as that whip touched even the tip of her fingers but she knew that there was no point in doing so, she looked at Su Wan''s cold eyes that were filled with indifference and ridicule and she knew that even if she was to throw a tantrum at this moment nothing will happen at all.


    She looked at Su Wan and then pursed her lips cursing Shen Shui, it was fine for her to die but why did she not die with this girl in her womb, why did she have to die alone? If only she died with this brat in her womb then she wouldn''t have to suffer like this! Her family would still be living with a wonderful fortune in their hands and no one would have said anything, the Shen family was too big even if she was to keep three shops of Shen Shui with them, they would not have said anything after all the Shen family have hundred and thousands way to earn money!


    How did Shen Shui who was easy to bully left and right gave birth to such a disobedient and unfilial scoundrel?


    Old Madam Su looked at her daughter-inw who was left speechless by Su Wan and cursed the woman for being too stupid in her head. " If you are here to get the money back then all I can say is that you can forget about it, the money that your mother left behind was all handed over to your brother and now we don''t even have enough to eat, how are we going to do something like handing you the money that has been used by us back? If you want to force us then you might as well kill this old woman and get your money back!"


    Su Wan arched a side of her mouth and then looked at the old woman and remarked mockingly, " I don''t have any problem with that but strictly speaking you might have spent more than a thousand taels on yourself in the past few years. So if I was to kill you and then sell your body to the others then how am I supposed to get the remaining nine hundred and ny-nine taels?"


    Old madam Su: "¡­." Was this brat saying that she was not even worth ten taels?


    Su Wan already knew that there was no way she will be able to get the money from these people long ago which was why she was not even looking forward to it, she only came here because these people were necessary for her n and more importantly, she has to send these people away before she moved from the city, or who knows these shameless people might as well break into her house when no one was there!


    Old madam Su valued money more than her life and this was something that she was going to use to her advantage.


    Su Wan has alreadye up with a n long ago, she looked at the Su family and calmly stated, " I already know that you are no longer capable of handing me the money which is why I came up with this scheme. Either you all look for the money that you need to pay me or you all can hand your lives to me, anyway even if you refuse then I can simply make your lives a living hell. If you think that I will not be able to do it then you can try your shot."


    The Su family: "..." Were these the words that a young girl should be saying?


    They were truly speechless but there was nothing that they could say to Su Wan who was like a raging devil, they all turned to look at Old madam Su who was fuming mad and then said, " Are you sure that you are going to act like this?"


    " I am," Su Wan did not even hesitate when she responded she looked at the old woman who was sitting in front of her and then smiled with a mocking smile. " You should know that I am someone who bears a lot of grudges and since your daughter-inw and her son came to find trouble with me, then it''s only nice that I pay them back for their actions. Either you agree with what I want you all to do or you can pay the two thousand taels back to me."

 Chapter 742: There is no choice but to die

    Chapter 742: There is no choice but to die" What¡­two thousand? Wasn''t it just a thousand taels just now?" Madam Chu asked as she looked at Su Wan wildly who smiled like a scheming vixen and said, " The longer you take the more thousand taels I will add to your debt, if you like then you can wait for the three days to get over."


    For the three days to get over? Would it not mean that they will have to watch themselves getting deeper and deeper into debt from which they might never recover?


    " Or you can simply choose to hand your life over to me," Su Wan tilted her head to the side with a gentle smile. " Don''t worry as long as you don''t piss me off then I will not make you all do something that you don''t want to."


    The Su family could see that they had no other choice but to agree with what Su Wan has told them.


    This was an extremely painful demand for them to ept but they did not dare to not ept the demand.


    But the old woman Su did not want to agree, she turned to look at her son who was looking at Su Wan with disapproval as well. Not only will he has to hand over the entire properties that belonged to his ex-wife but now he even has to act like a puppet to his daughter. What kind of life was this? He did not want to do it!


    " Are you not worried that I will file aint to the magistrate saying that you are being unfilial to me? Don''t forget that even if I sold you off you are still my daughter!" Seeing that Su Wan was not getting scared of their soft and hard approach, Su Bai had no other choice but to threaten her with the magistrate.


    He heard that the current magistrate was a good man as long as amoner was to ask for help by beating a Gong, the magistrate will help them. If worstes to worst, he will simply go and beat that Gong!


    Su Wan did not look worried at all, instead, she smiled and looked at Su Bai like she was looking at a fool and said, " That is fine as well, you can go if that is what you want but I will warn you that you shouldn''t make such rash decisions when you have enough skeletons buried in your own house."


    " What do you mean?" Su Bai asked with a frown as he looked at Su Wan whose smile widened and she said, "It''s just as I said, my mother married you and then died in mysterious circumstances. She was a healthy woman who suddenly went to the afterworld if I was to spice the story up and make you an unfaithful man who killed his ex-wife for his mistress then I am sure that the magistrate will have something to listen to and you and I both know that having another woman other than your wife is considered a crime."


    " Only officials who are third-ranked or above can be considered as worthy of having another woman by their sides, imagine what will the magistrate think if I was to dig all the buried skeletons that are hidden in your backyard one by one," she cocked an eyebrow when she saw that Su Bai was trembling and said, " You sure you want to try me?"


    She then picked up the peanuts that has been offered to her by Madam Chu and nibbled on them. " I am not worried since I have the Shen family even if you somehow manage to convince the magistrate who do you think he will trust? A pitiful girl who was bullied by her family after losing her mother or will he trust a man who sold his daughter away? Don''t forget that my husbands still have the documents of the time you chose to sell me away."


    "If you really think that you want to go with thew then you can continue on your fight, while you try to convince the magistrate I will release snakes, cats and dogs in your house. I don''t mind releasing scorpions too, wasn''t this how your kids yed pranks with me when I was very young?"


    She turned to look at Su Lan and Su Yu Cheng whose expressions have turned ashen as they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Su Wan.


    Su Wan then turned to look at the Su family with an expression that said that she was going to take special care of them and said, " You can refuse if that is what you want but make sure that you will be able to take this refusal on."


    The Su family members all sucked in a breath as they looked at Su Wan, they all felt a fishy taste bloom in their mouths as they patted their chests and coughed out loud.


    How much bad karma did they umte to get punished like this? What kind of sins have theymitted to be sent such a hell-raising brat in their family?


    Old madam Su looked at Su Wan and said, " Which married woman acts like this in front of her husbands?"


    Su Wan shrugged casually as she turned to look at Lin Chen and calmly said, " This is how I am, since no one is willing to set an example I will wholeheartedly devote myself to doing so." She paused and then added, " What''s more my husbands do not mind me acting like this either. Do you?"


    " Of course not!" Lin Chen shook his head and then refused at once, he looked at Su Wan who was sitting next to him and sweetly smiled. " I like you just the way you are wife."


    Su Wan pointed to him and said, " Heard that?"


    The Su family stared at Lin Chen who sumbed to her words just like this and pursed their lips as they all scolded him for being a henpecked husband. Clearly, he was strong enough to beat the living daylights out of Su Wan but he was acting like a dog!

 Chapter 743: Envious

    Chapter 743: EnviousThe Su family stayed silent while wishing that Su Wan will go and just die somewhere.


    In the end, under Su Wan''s threats they had no other choice but to lower their heads and ept her conditions, it wasn''t as if they did not want to fight but there was no way they could fight against a woman like her!


    The Su family members all pinched their noses and agreed to what Su Wan said since they had no other choice but to do so which was why they could only lower their stance for now but if they were to get a chance to make a turn around they will not leave her alone!


    Su Wan naturally knew what they were thinking which was why she smiled and then looked at them with a sly look on her face, she pushed forward a contract that she has asked Lin Rui to write in the carriage and said, " Sign it."


    Su Yu Cheng who was the only person who could read in the Su family frowned and then picked up the contract that was in front of him, his eyes slowly slid through the pages but the more, he read the more he ended up getting up his chair in surprise before he smashed the contract on the table and then turned to look at Su Wan. " Are you mad? You want us to sign this!"


    " Cheng Cheng, what is written on the paper?" Seeing the reaction of Su Yu Cheng a bad premonition rose in the hearts of the Su family members and Madam Chu could not help but ask Su Yu Cheng what was written on the paper that was sitting in front of them.


    " It says that as long as we are alive we will have to follow what she makes us do!" Su Yu Cheng did not want to follow this kind of one-sided contract but he knew that if he was to resist then he will be beaten but his pride refused to let him agree to something like this!


    " You think that you can do anything that you want to do now that you have some filthy money?" He asked while ring at Su Wan who smiled at him and patiently looked at him as if she was telling a stupid child how one plus one equals two.


    " You¡­why are you getting angry like this?" She asked with a soft smile as she looked at Su Yu Cheng who was angry like a cat whose tail has been stepped on and calmly continued, " Do you feel like you have no other way to get out of this mess? Do you feel cornered and frustrated?" She asked with a slightly annoying expression causing Su Yu Cheng to almost explode as he stomped his feet on the floor loudly and yell, " Of course I do!"


    " This is unfair! What did I do to deserve this? I am so young there is no need for you to deal with me like this!"


    " I was young too you know," Su Wan arched a brow as all traces of a smile vanished from her lips as she looked at Su Yu Cheng and the rest of the Su family. " I was young and I did not want to be a shared wife, yet you all sold me against my will, you even locked me up for three days straight and refused to hand me any food or water, have you forgotten that?"


    They have indeed forgotten this incident, Su Wan was now so strong and impossible to bully that they could no longerpare her with the same Su Wan whom they could treat as they wished to treat her. Now that Su Wan was bringing up that matter they all were stumped before Madam Chu snapped out of her daze.


    She looked at Su Wan and then snarled, " But you are fine! Forget about fine you are doing extremely well!"


    " What does that have to do with you?" Su Wan asked with a questioning expression on her face as she pouted her lips and muttered the word impolite ''you''. " I am doing well because I did a lot of good karma and the Gods could not see me getting killed so unfairly and gave me good husbands aspensation for not giving me a good family. If I was left in your hands and I was any less lucky then I might have found a family who would have killed me as they wished, it''s all my good luck that I did not die and found a good family what does that have to do with you though?"


    If Madam Chu knew that Su Wan would get revenge like this then she would have made sure to find her a husband who would beat the crap out of her, she was right she was too fortunate that she found someone like the Lin brothers. If she knew that this woman''s life will only get better from then on then she would have chosen that old man from the faraway vige who was rumoured to beat his wife till she died.


    She would not have cared if she was to get a few taels less! Anyway, those taels never warmed her pockets!


    What she did not know was that even if Su Wan was to get married to that old man, the one who would have died would have been that old man.


    " Go ahead sign now," Su Wan told them while ying with her whip as she looked at a lot of the Su family members and then tipped her chin at the contract that was in front of them. " You might hate to admit this but this is your reality now, if you don''t sign it then I will make you cry."


    The Su family members pursed their lips, especially Su Lan who looked at Su Wan with an envious gaze, if she had known that the Lin brothers were this smart then she would have married them instead of Su Wan! At least that way she would have been able to get full meals without worrying about anything!

 Chapter 744: Slapped

    Chapter 744: ppedThe Su family members all signed the contract one by one, even if they wanted to refuse they had no other choice. It was already toote for them to regret their actions and now that Su Wan who no longer cared about her reputation was willing to break the potpletely, it was clear who was worried about the breaking of the pot more than her.


    They all wanted to resist but when Su Yu Cheng tried to refuse he was beaten up by Su Wan until even his mother could not recognize him. After the heavy beating that Su Yu Cheng suffered no one in the Su family tried to say anything about Su Wan or the contract, they were worried that they will be beaten ck and blue by Su Wan which was why they all turned a blind eye to Su Yu Cheng''s beatings and agreed to go and see Lin Ze in the night.


    Once Su Wan got everyone to finish signing the documents she turned to look at Su Yu Cheng who was nursing his wounds while ring at her with burning eyes. " What else now? We all agreed to go and see Lin Ze what else do you want from us? Just pray that your husbands don''t find your violent actions too much and then divorce you, if this happens then I will not be helping you ah! "


    Su Wan rolled her eyes as she looked at the man who was speaking so eloquently as if he has been helping her for years, she flipped her hand and then scoffed at Su Yu Cheng. " You think that I need you to tell me something like this? I already know that you all are not reliable at all. Instead, you all should be praying that I am in a good mood every day, if not then who knows I might just be your demon?"


    When she said this, her eyes were extremely red causing the entire Su family to be dumbfounded as they all lowered their heads and did not say anything true if this woman got offended by their words then she will truly be their demon!


    The Su family was very scared but at the same time it did not stop them from cursing Su Wan, they all hoped that she will go down a cliff and die on the spot!


    For now, it was better for them to send this jinx away as soon as possible before she starts going crazy again with them.


    Su Wan did not say anything, she of course knew that the Su family was cursing her in the head but as long as they did not say anything outright then she did not have any other reasons to pick up fight with them. She raised her body from the chair and then swept a cold gaze at the five of them and reminded them heavily, " make sure that you all go and meet Lin Ze in the night before eight if you dare to make things difficult for me then I will¡­" she did not finish what she was saying instead she raised her hand and showed off the whip that was in her hand to the Su family members who shivered and nodded like a chicken pecking on rice.


    Seeing that they have understood Su Wan did not bother to say anything more to them and then turned around to leave but she did not forget to leave a shadow guard behind.


    Su Bai and the others: "¡­." If you were going to do this then you should have done this from the very beginning!


    The Su family members all thought that they would be able to get away from this mess but Su Wan, this sly vixen made sure that they will not be able to use their scheming minds. Sure enough, even if she did not have the greed of the Su family, she was in the end the blood of the Su family.


    She was just as scheming as Su Bai, if possible she was even a few feet ahead of him but of course, Su Bai was not happy nor proud of this, he looked at Su Wan who walked out of the house and sullenly turned to look at his daughter who was leaving before his attention was diverted to Madam Chu who was standing behind him.


    As soon as his gaze fell on this woman all his blood pressure rose to his head, it could be said that Su Wan only came to see them today because of this woman if this woman did not go to her house to provoke her then Su Wan would not havee to find trouble with them but this woman just had to go and find trouble with that scoundrel! Because of her, that demon came barging into their lives and even made them all her bitches!


    It was fine if she wanted to find trouble but she should have had the guts to deal with that trouble now because of her, he and his family were in so much trouble!


    The more Su Bai thought the more he got angry and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to p Madam Chu straight in her face. His strength was iparable whenpared to Madam Chu who was dainty and weak, under the onught ofck of food and nutrition her body weakened more and more causing one p to send her on the floor.


    Madam Chu covered the side of her cheek with surprise etched on her face as she looked at her husband in shock. Did he hit her? The sting on her cheek and the buzzing in her ears told her that she was indeed pped by her husband, she looked at Su Bai in shock before the string of rationality in her head snapped and she pounced on her husband. " Su Bai! You dare to p me in the face, I will not leave you! How dare you p me?"

 Chapter 745: Not legal

    Chapter 745: Not legalMadam Chu has been doted on by her husband, never once after marrying her husband did she think that she will be pped by him in the face but now that she was pped in her face, Madam Chu could not bear it down. She has given a daughter and a son to this family, how can she withstand being pped like this?


    If this was before then no one would have cared about her getting angry like this, Su Bai might have even coaxed her but this time the situation was different no matter how much she screamed or made a fuss no one wanted to listen to her whining especially Su Bai who did not even care about his old re anymore, all he knew was that because of this woman today, they have been reduced to mere ves!


    " Shut up !" He roared before raising his hand and pping the iling Madam Chu again, he did not care that she was trying to scratch his face nor did he care that she was screaming at him. At this moment all he cared about was one thing and that was, because of this woman, his life was now ruined.


    " Do you have any idea what you have done?" He screamed at Madm Chu who was lying on the floor with her hand still on her cheek she looked at Su Bai who was standing in front of her like some devil and started to tear up. " What did I do?" She asked while yelling at the top of her voice, it was as if she was worried that no one in the vicinity will hear her which was why she screamed as loudly as she could.


    " Do you think that you can take your anger out on me just because I am a weak woman? It is your daughter who came to ask us to settle debts why are you hitting me, if you have the guts then go and p her!" Madam Chu was not Shen Shui who will take a p lying down, if one was to p her then she will make such a fuss that no one will be able to even dare to raise their hands at her ever again which was why she red at her husband who red right back at her.


    When she saw that the man was actually not backing down she pursed her lips and then said, " Su Bai, you are not a man! You dare to hit me? I will go and bring my father and brother! Let''s see how they will settle their ounts with you!"


    " Go, Go, Go! If you have the guts to go then you are free to go but make sure to remember that as soon as the two of theme here I will ask them to spit out every tael that they have gobbled up!" Su Bai was no longer scared, he sneered at his wife who wanted to threaten him with her father and brother and narrowed his eyes at her. Did she think that she could do anything that she wanted as long as she had her brother and father with her?


    Fat chance!


    Sure enough, when Madam Chu heard Su Bai mention all the extra sum of money that she has sent to her family, her screams died down like a chicken has been caught by its neck. She looked at Su Bai and could not help but say, " Su Bai, are you going to be this shameless?"


    Thetter simply shrugged as he looked at Madam Chu and calmly said, " Of course, do you think that I will leave this matter as it was? Do you think I am a saint?"


    Madam Chu looked at the man in front of her and then opened and closed her mouth as she said, " Why are you mad at me for? It was your daughter who¡ª¡ª"


    " If you had not gone to see her then she would have note here looking for you! It is all your fault that you offended her and brought her here! If not for your stupidity do you think something like this would have happened? You went looking for her first and now this happened, you tell me what are we going to do now?"


    Madam Chu looked at her husband and soon realised that thetter was upset with her because she has ended up getting fooled by Su Wan and invited her to cause trouble in their family. He was not upset that she made a mistake but he was angry at her because she made such foolish mistakes!


    " How was I supposed to know that she wille looking for something so small? I was just thinking about our family!" Though she knew that she was in the wrong, Madam Chu did not want to agree after all she was not the one who was in the wrong. If their family had enough money would she have gone to Su Wan? It''s all because Su Bai was too useless and could not earn enough money!


    Su Bai knew that his wife was disdaining him, her eyes clearly reflected the disgust she felt for him clear as day. He wished that he could p her dead but he was stopped by Old madam So.


    She shot an annoyed look at Madam Chu and asked, " Now that the hussy is targeting us what should we do?"


    Su Bai''s expression changed to that of full-blown resentment as he hissed sharply and said, " What else can we do other than listen to what she is asking us to do? Do you think any of us can go against her?"


    The curl of Old madam Su went down even more as she knocked her cane on the ground and then sneered. " I knew that hussy will one day get us all in trouble looks like I was right. She asked us to go to the town and help that good-for-nothing uncle of hers, I don''t think that she asked us to do anything legal!"

 Chapter 746: Dragged

    Chapter 746: DraggedSu Bai''s lips curled as he looked down at the floor and said, " Of course, she isn''t, if this was anything legal then she would have asked her husbands to do it but instead she asked us, isn''t it because she wants us to do everything for her and without getting in trouble."


    If only Su Wan did not bite the hands that were feeding her ever since she was young, Su Bai would have been quite proud of her but she just have to go against him at every turn! He wished that he knew this daughter was this good then he would have asked her to ve for him instead of sending her away, as long as she was with him, she would have no other choice but to listen to her.


    Since the Shen family was wealthy and the Lin family was slowly moving on the same path, Su Bai knew very well just how good Su Wan was, if he was not an idiot he would have made a special reservation to make sure that Su Wan would not be able to get out of his grasp but now that the things were like this, he had nothing but regrets.


    At least if she was staying with him then she would have thought about it twice before threatening him and his family!


    Su Wan was this good as long as he was the one who was in charge of what she does and where she went then he would have made her work for him from morning till night like an ox and horse!


    She coulde with so many dishes in just one swift week and there was also the fact that she helped her husband open a wooden crafts store, he would be damned if he believed that she had nothing to do with that either, she had so many ns in that little head of her, if he had kept her with him then he was certain that he would be the one who would be living the life of the rich instead of being threatened like this!


    Su Bai greeted his teeth and then said, " Since we have no other choice then let''s follow what she has asked us to do, there is no point in getting angry over this anyway."


    He was not wrong when he said this, the others heard the words of the head of the family and pursed their lips in anger, they all were really angry at the fact that they will have to listen to Su Wan but there was no other choice!


    The Su family members all wondered just what kind of deal Su Wan came up with for them, they did not want to do something wretched and end up being sent to the Yamen!


    Old madam Su was so frustrated that she was steaming but she could only wave her hand with her face full of annoyance, " Go and see what that woman wants you to do."


    Su Bai turned to look at his mother and then turned to look at his son who shivered and then lowered his head wanting to ignore the gaze of his father but how could Su Bai leave his irresponsible son behind? He was the one who caught them in this trouble so there was no way Su Yu Cheng will be allowed to leave either!


    " Youe with me," Su Bai caught hold of his son and dragged him with him, Su Yu Cheng wanted to run away but there was no way he would be able to get away from the house with Su Bai watching him like a hawk and before he could even move away from his spot, his wrist was caught by Su Bai and was dragged by him.


    " Ah, grandmother, mother help me!" Su Yu Cheng shouted, he was a schr he did not want to get involved in anything illegal but no matter how many times he screamed no one helped her. Madam Chu couldn''t help her son even if she wanted and Old madam Su was very much annoyed with Su Yu Cheng at the moment.


    The vigers cared for theirnds just as they cared for their children, she was from the old generations who would rather give up their lives instead of theirnds but unfortunately for her, the thugs did not take her life as coteral for the debts that they handed out to others.


    In the end, because of Su Yu Cheng, she had to hand over hernds and their deeds to those loansharks, old madam Su was so angry that she almost passed out but there was no way for the loanshark to let the matter slide even when the old woman fainted in the end, the deeds of thends were taken away by them and when Old madam Su woke up she realized that she has be poor overnight, how can she be not upset with this grandson who went for wool but ended up getting shorn?


    " Go, Go..don''t even think about shirking away from this responsibility, now that you have invited that demon to our home, you all better be prepared to send her back!" Old madam Su ruthlessly sent her grandson to the frontline of the battle.


    Su Yu Cheng who has been pampered by his grandmother all his life was stunned but before he could even understand what his grandmother said to him given that he fell into a daze, he was dragged by his father who took him out of the house and to the spot where the ox cart was rented.


    " Going to the town?" The ox cart driver raised his head and looked at the Su family''s father and son pair with some distaste. He has been wanting to get his money back but every time he asked for money, the old madam Su would scream and cry that she did not even have money to eat, or how she will pay for an ox cart when she was starving.


    If you are starving then you are starving, why do you have to make a fuss? Since you know you don''t have money then don''t hire an ox cart.

 747 Sneaking inside the house

    747 Sneaking inside the house


    " Thats right," Su Bai felt awkward, he did not want to take the ox cart with how much drama that has taken ce in their family but he had no choice, it was already noon and if he did not set off now then he wouldn''t be able to reach the town on time. Who knows what that daughter of his would do once she finds out that he did not go to the town at the promised time?


    Maybe she will beat him until he would not able to recognize his mother anymore! That girl, she carried a whip-like she was carrying a fancy fan in her hand! Just what kind of demon did he give birth to? She even dared to beat her father!


    " All the seats on the ox cart are reserved but I will let you sit next to me," as the ox cart driver spoke he shifted his weight to the side only leaving a small space for two people to hang on to with a lot of difficulties.


    Su Bai''s expression changed he knew that he would not be able to get out of this situation but at the same time he could not help but get slightly annoyed, when he was rich people like these woulde to curry favour with him and now that he was no longer rich, they were showing off their true colours in front of him, they were truly too much!


    But no matter what Su Bai thought in his head, he did not say anything outright and thanked the ox cart driver for his help. He knew that since he was riding the ox cart for free this could be considered the best choice!


    Su Yu Cheng was even more upset than his father, he was a future schr and wanted to say something severe to the ox cart driver but he was pinched by his father who asked him not to say anything before he pursed his lips and then sat right next to the ox cart driver.


    Fortunately, they did not have to do much and simply hang on the front and behind the cart, the path that led to the town was filled with holes but they somehow managed to get past every second hurdle that came in front of them and arrived at the town.


    " I cannot even feel my bottom," Su Yu Chengined as he hopped off the cart and then red at the ox cart driver, there was obviously a lot of space on the ox cart but the ox cart driver lied to them!


    " Don''t make trouble, we are riding for free there is no need for you to fight with him, lest he makes trouble you will have to hand over the money we owe him, who will pay him? You?" Su Bai did not want to get into a fight with his son but thetter kept acting so foolishly that he did not have any other choice.


    Su Yu Cheng was stumped but he could not say anything either, he simply followed his father who was in charge of taking him to where Lin Ze was, thankfully they did not have to walk for long and arrived at the spot where they were supposed to meet Lin Ze.


    " Oh you are here," Lin Ze has been waiting for them for a long time, it was not that he did not think of making them wait and telling them who was the boss here but he was so excited to have more money that he did not even think of going back home. He stayed in the town and walked around here and there until the sun started to set down and they all were ready to take action.


    Su Bai looked at the man who was acting as if he was his boss and pursed his lips in annoyance, he might not be rich now but in the past, he was at least richer than Lin Ze and now the situation was like this where he has to listen to this man! How humiliating!


    " What do you want me to do?" Just as Su Bai wanted to tell Lin Ze to not act as if he was superior to him, he saw the man who was following him throughout the entire journey nce at him sharply. Su Bai shivered he knew that there was no other choice left for him other than to follow Lin Ze which was why he immediately changed his words and asked him what he needed to do.


    23:47


    Lin Ze was quite happy that Su Bai was willing to listen to him, he turned to the house where Old man Tai lived and pointed at the old building. " A man lives there, he has taken a lot of money from me¡­I need you to beat him up and lock him down such that I can take my money and everything else that I need, as long as you hold him down nicely, I will pay you a silver tael."


    As he spoke he looked at the Su father and son like he was some big boss causing the two of them to purse their lips in annoyance. Sure enough, the job that they had to do was not right, how annoying!


    Beat up a man in the middle of the night? They might as well be treated like thieves!


    But there was no way for them to pull out of this n which was why they had to wait for Lin Ze to give them the signal in thete hour of the night, only then did they rush inside the house of the carpenter who lived in the discreet corner of the street. It was a good thing that Old man Tai was a petty miser and did not appoint a guard even when he was rich enough to do so.


    However, neither Lin Ze nor Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng knew how to be stealthy like thieves, they got inside the house with ease but as soon as they hopped inside Lin Ze bumped into a vase and sent it on the floor causing Tai Zheng to wake up.

 748 Caught

    748 Caught


    As soon as the vase crashed on the floor, Tai Zheng who was sleeping soundly woke up. He saw three figures in his house and opened his mouth to scream but before he could do anything, the figure in the middle covered his mouth and pushed him back on the bed but the thing was that the three kidnappers were really novices, they did not know that they needed to bring a cloth to shut Tai Zheng''s mouth.


    In the end, Lin Ze who was the one in charge took off his sock and then pushed it inside Tai Zheng''s mouth.


    Tai Zheng who never in his life thought that he will be targeted by thieves when he was the boss of this town''s market!


    " Hurry up, tie him up¡­I will look around for the clues and money," Lin Ze told Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng when he saw that the two of them were not moving. He did not want to speak but the two fools were acting like they did not even know why they were here!


    Tai Zheng''s head snapped in Lin Ze''s direction he has been listening to this voice every day how can he not recognise that this voice belonged to none other than Lin Ze? Tai Zheng, the owner of the Tai workshop was infamous for being the bully in the town. He was unrivalled among everyone else in the town and no one dared to go against him lest they provoked him.


    He never in his dreams thought that he will be robbed and the one who will be robbing him would be Lin Ze. This man whom he has always looked down on!


    How could he not fly into a rage? While Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng were tying Tai Zheng up, thetter spat the sock in his mouth and shouted, " You! Lin Ze! I will teach you a good lesson if you touch anything in my house! You let me go now!"


    " You motherfcking bastard, you dare to steal from me, how dare you!"


    He wanted to shake off the father and son duo off his body and charge at Lin Ze like a bull but he was restrained really well, he could not even hoist himself off the bed and could only shout vulgar words at Lin Ze, the more he spoke the cruder his words became, in the end, he was yelling at Lin Ze for being a waste of space and what not.


    Lin Ze was a proud man when he heard Tai Zheng speak like this to him, he exploded and went over to the bed before he raised his hand and punched Tai Zheng in the face forcefully.


    Smack!


    Tai Zheng was punched in his face and Lin Ze who has been suppressing a lot of anger in his heart finally felt at ease as he chuckled before he sneered, " So what if I am stealing from you? Did you not steal from me first? What did you think that I will never find out that you were in touch with someone in the capital and was following their orders?"


    " It was fine if you were following their orders if you were honest with me, I would not have made this move either but you actually backstabbed me! The money that was supposed to be mine, you kept it all!"


    " Fck, Tai Zheng! Even a fool would be able to see what you were trying to do! You wanted to keep all the sweet cream for yourself and watch me work hard right? You wanted me to take the risk of going to the Yamen but you did not want to pay me !"


    Tai Zheng who never expected that he will be caught was stunned but then he hurriedly shook off his daze and shouted wanting to fight with Lin Ze, " You bastard what money! I do not have any money! If you want to steal then go ahead and steal why do you have to make me a thief?"


    " You fcker! You are just good for nothing, just because you are useless you think everyone is like you ?"


    Lin Ze has been keeping his hands to himself for an entire day, now that Tai Zheng was asking for a beating, immediately rolled his sleeves and knotted Tai Zheng''s hair in his fingers and then started to beat him up with his punches. He even kneed the man in the stomach a few times.


    " Ah, Ah, Ah!" Tai Zheng screamed in pain after being hit, he wanted to turn around and escape but he could not get away. Lin Ze continued to kick him and it was only after a long time that he paused and pulled himself off Tai Zheng''s body.


    He looked at the man coldly and snorted, " If I see you say something more I will beat you to death! I know very well what you have done and what you haven''t!" With that, he kicked Tai Zheng a few more times and then jumped off the bed.


    Taking a paper out of his pocket he turned to look at Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng. " Stamp on it."


    Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng just signed a very unfair contract this morning they did not want to sign another one but Lin Ze did not give them a chance to refuse and said, " If you don''t agree then I will tell Su Wan, she was the one who asked me to get you two to sign this."


    Su Bai''s lips twitched, he should have known that daughter of his would not leave any stone unturned while dealing with them, so he took the paper from Lin Ze and read it over thankfully, this time it was nothing major just that they will have to share everything with Lin Ze, or else they will pay twice. They did not have much from the beginning thus they did not think twice before signing.


    What they did not know was that they were making the biggest mistake of their lives.

 Chapter 749 Another person

    749 Another person Tai Zheng looked at the three men who were turning his house upside down and felt really angry. He wanted to fight with them but he could not, he was tied and gagged up tightly this time. He was filled with hatred but did not dare to make a fuss anymore lest he was beaten again, he decided that he will wait until Lin Ze was gone and then he will find trouble with him again. It was not as if he would be tied up all his life right?


    " I found it!" Lin Ze has been sniffing around the house like a dog who was looking for a bone unlike Su Yu Cheng and Su Bai who had no interest in looking for the money and letters that Tai Zheng has hidden away, he was very much interested in finding the money and letters that will bring him to glory.


    Tai Zheng had hidden the money along with the letters in a secret cab in his bedroom and Lin Ze who has never seen the working mechanism of this cab in the house of his nephews but he knew that they had the same cab in their house and Su Wan who wanted to help him very generously told him how to find the secret hiding spot.


    Thus, he immediately found a way to open it. His actions were so swift that Tai Zheng who was lying on the bed was stunned, he was rxed because he thought that Lin Ze would not be able to find the money and letters but turns out that he was a fool!


    Thismoner somehow knew how to open the secret drawer of his cab. What he did not know was Su Wan has been thinking about dealing with him for a very long time and she was very generous while teaching all the tricks to Lin Ze.


    While the man was busy taking the letters out and Tai Zheng was busy iling on the bed, a letter from the inside of the cab fell. Lin Ze did not have any need to take care of that letter, what he wanted was to first stuff the money in his sleeves which were why he did not pick the letter up.


    Su Yu Cheng who was behind Lin Ze wanted to see what was inside the letter and immediately picked it up from the floor, he was dragged from his house and even had to take part in this incident, he might as well see what was all this about. However as soon as he opened the letter a very familiar writing came into view, strictly speaking, this letter was written by someone in the capital, the writing should have been elegant and fluid but instead the letters, they were wriggly and crooked and the way the word ''I'' was written was a bit too familiar for Su Yu Cheng.


    " Father! Father!" His head buzzed as he looked at the letters on the paper and hurried over to his father who was standing behind him.


    " What''s wrong with you? Why are you making a fuss like this?" He turned to look at his son who was jumping up and down and could not help but frown.


    " Look at this," Su Yu Cheng thrust the letter that was in his hands in front of his father and then said, " Look at the letters."


    Su Bai did not understand what his son was trying to say but then he took the letter from his son and started reading the letter, the more he read the more he realised that the words written on the paper were a bit too familiar even the mistakes and strokes of the letters were too simr.


    " Isn''t this how Su Wan used to write?" Su Bai could not help but mutter as he looked at the yellowing scroll, he did not know much about his daughter but he did know that she was a bit too high-headed. She wanted to get married into a rich and influential family, she also dreamed of having a bunch of servants under her feet and if not then she would not have killed herself when she found out that she was marrying the dirt poor Lin brothers.


    Because she wanted to be influential she would often teach herself words from the books that Su Yu Cheng brought with him, though she could not be called literate, she could at least write a few words.


    Su Yu Cheng nodded and pointed to the "I" that was written on the letter and said, " I can recognise this I anywhere, I am sure that this was written by Su Wan..there is no way that anyone will write such an ugly I."


    Su Bai looked at the letter and then turned to his son, his mind was fluctuating with numerous possibilities but he could note up with a usible exnation, in fact, he already had one but he thought that it was too far-fetched.


    " There is no way, this is possible right?" Su Bai looked at the letter though he has heard of several folk tales where two people exchanged their souls, he did not want to believe that what he was thinking was right. How could something so far-fetched happen to his family?


    " Why not?" Su Yu Cheng''s eyes were already shining with greed as he looked at the letter. " You know how Su Wan suddenly changed on her wedding day and the way she looks at us is like she cannot be bothered with us, isn''t it because she is not close to us? We all thought that she was angry but what if ¡­what if she is not Su Wan at all!"


    " How can a woman suddenly change so much? She was so scared of you, father and now she is willing to hit you, don''t you think that she changed a bit too much and too fast at that ?"


    Su Bai rubbed the paper in his hands and thought over it carefully what his son said was not wrong either, Su Wan indeed changed a bit too much and too fast for a human, as if she was another person.

 Chapter 750 More poisonous

    750 More poisonous While he was still thinking about it, he heard Su Yu Cheng say, " What if we are thinking in the right direction father? You read in the letter, that woman is targeting that Su Wan who just threatened us this morning. Why else will someone from the capital target a woman from the countryside for no reason? Is it not because she knows that her body is being upied by someone else?"


    " She wants to take care of this woman who is upying Su Wan''s body such that she will have no connection left to this ce and she will be able to live peacefully in the capital! Now that we have found out about this, this is our chance, we can make use of this opportunity and get that woman to make us live the life that we want!"


    The more Su Yu Cheng thought about it, the more he thought that it was the right thing to do in fact he could feel a fire burning in his heart as he thought about how his sister who was supposed to be at his beck and call suddenly woke up as a richdy in the capital and even got involved with the high society people.


    She was living her life in full glory and here they were living like rats on the streets, she was eating fine meat and silk pudding while they were having trouble eating a full meal in a day! That bitch was clearly living a wonderful life but she did not want anyone to find out that she has woken up in another body, if she was to leave the current Su Wan alone then someone would have caught on to the changes in her sooner orter which was why she wanted the current Su Wan dead!


    " Father! You cannot let that woman slip away from our hand like this! She wants to live infort all her life while leaving us alone, so what if her soul flew over to a richdy''s body? She is still your daughter in soul! She has to listen to you and if she does not listen then ¡­." Su Yu Cheng''s eyes glittered maliciously as he cursed out. " Isn''t it good for both of them to be burned in the town centre? Since we cannot live a good life neither can they!"


    Su Bai did not say anything but his eyes did turn a shade brighter.


    ¡­


    Su Wan sneezed on the carriage as she rubbed the back of her palm, she was in fact prepared for the worst oue already since she has made such a move it was only right for her to be prepared for the worst oue including her identity being revealed, she already had the n to solve this matter as well including the contract that Su Bai has signed. Even if they wanted they could not make a move against her.


    After they all returned to their home, Su Wan was helped off the carriage by Lin Chen who was the first to get down from the carriage and said excitedly, " That was amazing, I did not think that we can do something like this! This n of yours was really nice wife !"


    Previously, they have been in a lot of mess because of that woman who was sitting in the imperial pce and now that they have dealt with her in one way or another he felt really nice. It was only right for them to instigate his uncle and inws against that woman at least they will be involved in a dog bite-dog drama and they wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    Anyway, it was the woman who instigated his uncle first, they were just paying back the favour.


    She really deserved what wasing towards her.


    Lin Jing did not say anything as he came down the carriage but there was a smile ying on his lips as well, he was very happy as well. The way Su Wan solved their problems was great, they could not let his uncle hinder them while they were walking ahead on their road to sess.


    " That''s right, you were really eloquent, I did not think that you will be this good but you were," Lin Yan praised Su Wan as well, his eyes were filled with smiles as he patted Su Wan on the head while his adoration of this woman deepened even further.


    Lin Rui on the other hand did not say anything but he did smile gently at his wife showing that he was in support of her decision as well.


    Su Wan chuckled as she shook her head and said, " That was nothing, to deal with people like these it''s only right for us to let them fight with each other."


    " As for the woman in the capital, she is beyond our reach at the moment which is why she has more power over us, if we want to deal with her then we need to slowly attack her bit by bit in a way she would not be able to prepare herself."


    " Even if we want to fight her head-on, I don''t think it will work since she is too sharp and powerful. Since we cannot deal with her with the help of our fists then there is no need to even think of trying it. We should just do it in a manner that we wouldn''t have to raise our hands and our enemies will be too scared to attack us again."


    The main reason she could not get hold of that woman was that she was hiding too deeply, she did not even know how she ended up attracting the attention of that woman, since she was unable to get to that woman then she will use those pawns that the woman was using from behind the scenes. She would like to see if that woman would be able to stay in the hiding for long!


    That woman was poisonous but she was more poisonous than her!

 Chapter 747: Sneaking inside the house

    Chapter 747: Sneaking inside the house" Thats right," Su Bai felt awkward, he did not want to take the ox cart with how much drama that has taken ce in their family but he had no choice, it was already noon and if he did not set off now then he wouldn''t be able to reach the town on time. Who knows what that daughter of his would do once she finds out that he did not go to the town at the promised time?


    Maybe she will beat him until he would not able to recognize his mother anymore! That girl, she carried a whip-like she was carrying a fancy fan in her hand! Just what kind of demon did he give birth to? She even dared to beat her father!


    " All the seats on the ox cart are reserved but I will let you sit next to me," as the ox cart driver spoke he shifted his weight to the side only leaving a small space for two people to hang on to with a lot of difficulties.


    Su Bai''s expression changed he knew that he would not be able to get out of this situation but at the same time he could not help but get slightly annoyed, when he was rich people like these woulde to curry favour with him and now that he was no longer rich, they were showing off their true colours in front of him, they were truly too much!


    But no matter what Su Bai thought in his head, he did not say anything outright and thanked the ox cart driver for his help. He knew that since he was riding the ox cart for free this could be considered the best choice!


    Su Yu Cheng was even more upset than his father, he was a future schr and wanted to say something severe to the ox cart driver but he was pinched by his father who asked him not to say anything before he pursed his lips and then sat right next to the ox cart driver.


    Fortunately, they did not have to do much and simply hang on the front and behind the cart, the path that led to the town was filled with holes but they somehow managed to get past every second hurdle that came in front of them and arrived at the town.


    " I cannot even feel my bottom," Su Yu Chengined as he hopped off the cart and then red at the ox cart driver, there was obviously a lot of space on the ox cart but the ox cart driver lied to them!


    " Don''t make trouble, we are riding for free there is no need for you to fight with him, lest he makes trouble you will have to hand over the money we owe him, who will pay him? You?" Su Bai did not want to get into a fight with his son but thetter kept acting so foolishly that he did not have any other choice.


    Su Yu Cheng was stumped but he could not say anything either, he simply followed his father who was in charge of taking him to where Lin Ze was, thankfully they did not have to walk for long and arrived at the spot where they were supposed to meet Lin Ze.


    " Oh you are here," Lin Ze has been waiting for them for a long time, it was not that he did not think of making them wait and telling them who was the boss here but he was so excited to have more money that he did not even think of going back home. He stayed in the town and walked around here and there until the sun started to set down and they all were ready to take action.


    Su Bai looked at the man who was acting as if he was his boss and pursed his lips in annoyance, he might not be rich now but in the past, he was at least richer than Lin Ze and now the situation was like this where he has to listen to this man! How humiliating!


    " What do you want me to do?" Just as Su Bai wanted to tell Lin Ze to not act as if he was superior to him, he saw the man who was following him throughout the entire journey nce at him sharply. Su Bai shivered he knew that there was no other choice left for him other than to follow Lin Ze which was why he immediately changed his words and asked him what he needed to do.


    Lin Ze was quite happy that Su Bai was willing to listen to him, he turned to the house where Old man Tai lived and pointed at the old building. " A man lives there, he has taken a lot of money from me¡­I need you to beat him up and lock him down such that I can take my money and everything else that I need, as long as you hold him down nicely, I will pay you a silver tael."


    As he spoke he looked at the Su father and son like he was some big boss causing the two of them to purse their lips in annoyance. Sure enough, the job that they had to do was not right, how annoying!


    Beat up a man in the middle of the night? They might as well be treated like thieves!


    But there was no way for them to pull out of this n which was why they had to wait for Lin Ze to give them the signal in thete hour of the night, only then did they rush inside the house of the carpenter who lived in the discreet corner of the street. It was a good thing that Old man Tai was a petty miser and did not appoint a guard even when he was rich enough to do so.


    However, neither Lin Ze nor Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng knew how to be stealthy like thieves, they got inside the house with ease but as soon as they hopped inside Lin Ze bumped into a vase and sent it on the floor causing Tai Zheng to wake up.

 Chapter 748: Caught

    Chapter 748: CaughtAs soon as the vase crashed on the floor, Tai Zheng who was sleeping soundly woke up. He saw three figures in his house and opened his mouth to scream but before he could do anything, the figure in the middle covered his mouth and pushed him back on the bed but the thing was that the three kidnappers were really novices, they did not know that they needed to bring a cloth to shut Tai Zheng''s mouth.


    In the end, Lin Ze who was the one in charge took off his sock and then pushed it inside Tai Zheng''s mouth.


    Tai Zheng who never in his life thought that he will be targeted by thieves when he was the boss of this town''s market!


    " Hurry up, tie him up¡­I will look around for the clues and money," Lin Ze told Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng when he saw that the two of them were not moving. He did not want to speak but the two fools were acting like they did not even know why they were here!


    Tai Zheng''s head snapped in Lin Ze''s direction he has been listening to this voice every day how can he not recognise that this voice belonged to none other than Lin Ze? Tai Zheng, the owner of the Tai workshop was infamous for being the bully in the town. He was unrivalled among everyone else in the town and no one dared to go against him lest they provoked him.


    He never in his dreams thought that he will be robbed and the one who will be robbing him would be Lin Ze. This man whom he has always looked down on!


    How could he not fly into a rage? While Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng were tying Tai Zheng up, thetter spat the sock in his mouth and shouted, " You! Lin Ze! I will teach you a good lesson if you touch anything in my house! You let me go now!"


    " You motherfcking bastard, you dare to steal from me, how dare you!"


    He wanted to shake off the father and son duo off his body and charge at Lin Ze like a bull but he was restrained really well, he could not even hoist himself off the bed and could only shout vulgar words at Lin Ze, the more he spoke the cruder his words became, in the end, he was yelling at Lin Ze for being a waste of space and what not.


    Lin Ze was a proud man when he heard Tai Zheng speak like this to him, he exploded and went over to the bed before he raised his hand and punched Tai Zheng in the face forcefully.


    Smack!


    Tai Zheng was punched in his face and Lin Ze who has been suppressing a lot of anger in his heart finally felt at ease as he chuckled before he sneered, " So what if I am stealing from you? Did you not steal from me first? What did you think that I will never find out that you were in touch with someone in the capital and was following their orders?"


    " It was fine if you were following their orders if you were honest with me, I would not have made this move either but you actually backstabbed me! The money that was supposed to be mine, you kept it all!"


    " Fck, Tai Zheng! Even a fool would be able to see what you were trying to do! You wanted to keep all the sweet cream for yourself and watch me work hard right? You wanted me to take the risk of going to the Yamen but you did not want to pay me !"


    Tai Zheng who never expected that he will be caught was stunned but then he hurriedly shook off his daze and shouted wanting to fight with Lin Ze, " You bastard what money! I do not have any money! If you want to steal then go ahead and steal why do you have to make me a thief?"


    " You fcker! You are just good for nothing, just because you are useless you think everyone is like you ?"


    Lin Ze has been keeping his hands to himself for an entire day, now that Tai Zheng was asking for a beating, immediately rolled his sleeves and knotted Tai Zheng''s hair in his fingers and then started to beat him up with his punches. He even kneed the man in the stomach a few times.


    " Ah, Ah, Ah!" Tai Zheng screamed in pain after being hit, he wanted to turn around and escape but he could not get away. Lin Ze continued to kick him and it was only after a long time that he paused and pulled himself off Tai Zheng''s body.


    He looked at the man coldly and snorted, " If I see you say something more I will beat you to death! I know very well what you have done and what you haven''t!" With that, he kicked Tai Zheng a few more times and then jumped off the bed.


    Taking a paper out of his pocket he turned to look at Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng. " Stamp on it."


    Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng just signed a very unfair contract this morning they did not want to sign another one but Lin Ze did not give them a chance to refuse and said, " If you don''t agree then I will tell Su Wan, she was the one who asked me to get you two to sign this."


    Su Bai''s lips twitched, he should have known that daughter of his would not leave any stone unturned while dealing with them, so he took the paper from Lin Ze and read it over thankfully, this time it was nothing major just that they will have to share everything with Lin Ze, or else they will pay twice. They did not have much from the beginning thus they did not think twice before signing.


    What they did not know was that they were making the biggest mistake of their lives.

 Chapter 751: I am tired

    Chapter 751: I am tired" What made you all so happy?" Lin Yu who was taking care of the house saw that his brothers were smiling ear to ear and could not help but ask, they all went to buy some women from the brothel right? Howe the women were delivered in the evening but they all returned just now?


    Lin Chen who very much wanted to tell Lin Yu everything immediately went ahead and told his brother everything that happened in the town and the Su house, at first Lin Yu was shocked but when he listened to Lin Chen, he realized that this was a much better way to solve the trouble that wasing in their way.


    He turned to look at his wife and nodded to himself, no wonder she could get his heart she was just as sly as he was.. she was not scared of his schemes and in fact, was quite scheming herself.


    " You did the right thing," Lin Yu nodded at Su Wan who was now sitting in the living room with her feet swollen as she turned to look at Lin Yan who immediately crouched down and started rubbing her feet knowing what she wanted him to do. " Only when they are done fighting among each other first should we make a move on them, we don''t want them making trouble when we are not looking."


    He turned to look at his brothers who were sitting silently and said with slight disgust, "It''s fine if you all cannot learn from me but can you at least learn from Wan Wan? Look at this she is so good at scheming."


    Su Wan, who was leaning her head on the back of her chair immediately sat up straight when she heard Lin Yu and said, " When did I scheme? I am not scheming against anyone, I am just doing what is needed to be done! Instead of being bullied by them left and right isn''t it only right for us to deal with them in a proper manner?"


    Lin Yu did not say anything if his wife wanted to act righteous then he will let her act as if she was in the right but it went without saying that he was very much impressed by her actions, so impressed that he wanted to take her with him at this very moment.


    But before he could say anything Lin Rui turned to look at Su Wan and asked a bit curiously, " But how do you know that they will not join hands together ande after us, you already saw what that woman can do. What if she tries to get those rtives on her side?"


    Su Wan blinked her big almond eyes and then said innocently, " There is no way that is going to happen, that woman is so proud to do you think that she will do something like getting along withmoners? As long as she has pride engrained in her bones, there is no way she will be able to get them on their side."


    She paused and then added thoughtfully, " Anyway, I will not leave her alone either, I will continue to stir trouble for her, no matter how powerful she is she doesn''t know how to y with the minds of those rtives of ours."


    " Furthermore, considering how that woman is like a dog in search of bone while dealing with me, I don''t think she will have the patience to deal with such troublemakers properly and what''s more your uncle and my father, they are not easy people either. Once they get the money from the woman, it will be like a dog tasting blood, they will not listen to anything and demand more as long as they ask for more and more, they will annoy that woman."


    "With her pride, she will hate the fact that she is being treated like a money bag bymoners like them she will grow impatient and would want to deal with them once and for all."


    The Lin brothers all listened, what Su Wan said was right. The woman was an imperial concubine she will be really prideful for her to be treated recklessly by their rtives was bound to make her angry.


    And what was even more amazing was that their wife actually thought so much in such a short time beforeing up with such a n.


    This was their first time seeing Su Wan putting an effort into something and they have to admit that she was really smart, no wonder she had so many ideas in her head.


    If this happened to someone else they would have died of fear thinking that they were being targeted by the imperial concubine but not their wife. No, she not only thought about how to steal the whisker of the tiger but even came up with a n to tie a bell around the said tiger. She did not get scared of the woman in the capital instead she stirred, even more, sh*t making it impossible for the woman to wash herself clean even if she wanted to which was amazing in itself!


    But what was even more amazing was that she was able to take care of their rtives in one go! This was something that they will have to admit was exhrating in itself!


    They did not think that someone would be able to deal with their rtives as she did but somehow she managed to do so! She even yed them by their noses and they did not even fight back!


    Su Wan looked at her husbands who were looking at her in admiration and said, " What do you think I am really witty aren''t I ?"


    The smile in the eyes of the Lin brothers intensified as they all looked at Su Wan who was acting as haughty as a peacock before Lin Yan nodded and said, " You are right, you are the wittiest of them all."


    Su Wan''s chin raised even more as she yawned and then she said, " I think I will go to sleep now. I am tired after running around so much," she patted her belly which was gettingrge day by day and added, " This little guy here is a bit too tired as well."

 Chapter 752: Su Wan is a demon

    Chapter 752: Su Wan is a demonLin Chen looked at Lin Yu who shook his head and asked his brother to wait when Su Wan announced that she was going to sleep, even though they were not dropping the idea of taking her at once, they needed to make sure that Su Wan''s punishment was more pleasant for her than them, they could not do it when she was tired like this and what was more she has indeed worked quite hard.


    " And what about the women? Did you send them to the old house properly?" Su Wan asked when she was walking out of the room, shepletely forgot about why she went to the town because of the Su and the Lin family. It was only now that she was going to sleep and her mind was rxed that was she able to think straight and couldn''t help but ask.


    " They are well rested in the old house," Lin Yu did not want to leave all those flirty women in the house with him when Su Wan was not with him, she was already getting upset with them when she thought about them being near another woman, if he was to make those flirty women stay in their house then she might skin him alive.


    Which was why he sent those women to their old house.


    Su Wan nodded and then yawned again, seeing that her eyes were turning ssy Lin Jing got to his feet and then started guiding her with him. Among the five brothers, only he and Lin Chen could pick Su Wan now but the thing was while he would simply help Su Wan go to sleep Lin Chen would tease her until she started screaming in annoyance. Now that she was carrying a child Su Wan''s temper was really bad and she was no longer in the mood to let them y with her of course if they caught her in a good mood they might get rewarded but if they don''t then they will be scolded till their ears fell.


    Lin Jing brought Su Wan back to her courtyard while the rest of them too went to their own courtyard to sleep but they all felt that they have hardly slept for a few minutes because the next morning before dawn broke someone started to knock on their door impatiently. Their knocking was so incessant that they all woke up even Su Wan who liked to sleep till noon stomped out of her courtyard and then walked over to their old doorman and asked, " What''s going on, who is the knocking at our door at such an hour of the morning?"


    The old doorman sighed and then rubbed his cane as he replied, "It''s your father and brother, Mrs Lin they say that they have something important to say to you and your husbands."


    Su Wan already knew that her father and brother woulde looking for her which was why she rubbed her forehead and waved her hand. " All right let them in." She too wanted to hear what they found out to make them rush over so early in the morning.


    The old doorman nodded and then limped over to the front door, it did not take long for Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng to walk inside the courtyard and for some reason, they had rather smug looks on their faces.


    Su Wan raised a brow as she sat down on the rocking chair that her husband made for her and then asked, " You look pretty content for someone who barged inside the house of others at such odd hours."


    Su Yu Cheng, who has been scared of Su Wan till now scoffed and then unceremoniously said, " At least we are better than those who take over the bodies of others, don''t you think father?"


    His words were not ambiguous and Su Wan understood what he meant, her heart skipped a beat but she calmed down and then started to think of a countermeasure there was no point in getting agitated at this moment if she gets scared then everything will be ruined.


    As she thought about a way to deal with this situation, she could not help but question how Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng came to know about her situation. She had heard from the shadow guard that they did went to look for Tai Zhengst night, so it was impossible for them to sneak around in her house, so it only meant one thing and that was ¡ª¡ª-


    The woman in the imperial pce was her predecessor. No wonder, she was so updated about everything that was going around in the countryside and wanted to see her die.


    Su Bai looked at the woman who looked like his daughter but wasn''t and suddenly felt a bit ufortable but when he remembered why he came here, he immediately picked himself up. Last night after much thinking about it, he and Su Yu Cheng came up with a n that they were going to rip both Su Wans off, life was already so long so why not make as much money as possible?


    " Who are you?" He asked while looking at Su Wan coldly.


    " Who do you think I am?" Since the cat was out of the bag, Su Wan did not bother to be kind either, she looked at Su Bai and smiled impolitely. " I am Su Wan."


    "Lies!" Su Bai threw the paper on which Su Wan used to write, that he has went to collect in his house and the letter he found from Tai Zheng''s house and looked at Su Wan with a malevolent glint in his eyes. " You are not my daughter! My daughter is already dead and you are upying her body you demon!"


    His sudden words caused the entire courtyard to be turned silent and Su Wan''s lips to curl even more as she leaned forward and then looked at the writing in the letter and the old papers before she clicked her tongue and scolded her predecessor for being too stupid. " So what if I am upying her body?" She raised her head and looked at Su Bai. " What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 753: Sending the packaged deal

    Chapter 753: Sending the packaged deal" What...What did you say?" Su Bai expected a lot of ways in which Su Wan will react but he did not expect her to be this calm, he stared at her with slightly furrowed brows as if he could not believe that the woman in front of him was reacting so calmly.


    Su Wan calmly sipped on her tea and then raised her eyes brows as she lifted her head and tilted her head to the side before smiling lightly, " I asked what are you going to do about it. You are right, I am not your daughter. But what are you going to tell the others?"


    " I will tell them that you snatched the body of my daughter what else! You are a demon, you should be caught and dragged to the cross-section of the street where you should be tied and burned," as he blurted one thing one after another, the man looked at Su Wan''s belly and then narrowed his gaze as he looked at the swell that was now carrying a child. " And that thing too, who knows what it might be?"


    " You! If you dare touch my wife, I will rip you limb by limb! You hear me?" Lin Chen took a threatening step forward he bared his teeth at Su Bai and narrowed his eyes while bunching his muscles as he did so. " I am telling you to keep your hands away from my wife or else!"


    " Calm down, Chen, there is no way this old man can take me away anywhere," Now that the truth was out Su Wan did not want to pretend anymore, she raised her head and turned to look at Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng as she continued speaking, " You want to say that I was the one who upied the body of your daughter? Then what are you going to tell them? That you locked your daughter in the room when she refused to get married to five men and when she smashed her head open and bled to death, you left her alone in the room instead of bringing her to the doctor and treating her? Causing a demon to upy her body?"


    " You!" Su Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Wan with an outrageous expression but this was the truth and he could not deny it which was why he then snorted coldly and said, " It does not matter you are now upying the body of my daughter which means that this is your secret, have you ever thought about what will happen if I tell this to the Shen family? They will make sure to ground you to dust! You have been shamelessly upying the spot that belongs to their granddaughter when you are not even her!"


    He paused and then added, " But of course, I am not a harsh man, as long as you hand me a decent sum of hundred golden taels and give me a good house in this town along with the shops that you own and promise to leave without a penny, I will keep my mouth shut."


    Su Bai wanted this fake Su Wan to suffer just as much as he did which was why he wanted her to leave without a penny as for telling the Shen family, he will definitely do it! Who told this girl to make him suffer so much?


    Su Wan nodded as she agreed with Su Bai but then she went on ahead and said, " You are right about that if you tell them then I will be in a lot of trouble."


    "That''s right, so you better scram you bitch!" Su Yu Cheng ordered Su Wan as if he was already the owner of the house in which he was standing and looked at Su Wan haughtily.


    " But¡­" Su Wan dragged the word as she ced the teacup in her hands on the table and then looked at Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng who were looking at her with a frown and continued, " Your family has now signed a contract that says that you all are my ves for life, meaning if something happens to me then your family will have to follow suit."


    " Why will we¡ª¡ª" Su Yu Cheng began but then suddenly he was stopped by Lin Rui who recited thews of very in the imperial city. " ording to thews of very as written by the Emperor as long as the contract remains intact and is submitted to the yamen unless the one who wrote the contract voids it, the person under the very contract will have to listen to everything that the contractee asks him to do. In case the person in charge is taken under force by the government, everyone including the ves will face the same consequence as their master."


    " Which means that if I get dragged out on the street and burned then¡­" she raised a hand and pointed at the pair of father and son. " Then so will you two and your family," she tilted her head to the side and brightly smiled, " Do you still want to do the same thing? I will not be upset if you do but are you by chance prepared to be burned alive since it won''t be the first time for me? I already died once."


    Her words caused the Lin brothers to frown as they did not know under which circumstances Su Wan died but when they thought about how someone like Su Wan who was so good died, they were slightly upset.


    Lin Chen, who was standing on the side pulled Lin Yu close to him and then muttered in his ear, " Should I be upset that she died or should I be happy? Because if she did not die then we would not have met her and might have gotten stuck with that annoying little shit."


    Lin Yu looked at his brother and silently pulled his arm away as he pursed his lips and said, " I don''t know. Do whatever you want."


    In the end, Lin Chen decided that he will hold a two-minute silence for Su Wan''s death and then be happy again since he was his wife. Lin Yu looked at his brother''s foolish actions and shot him a disdainful look, sometimes he wished he could ask his mother what did she eat when she gave birth to his third brother.


    -----------------

 Chapter 754: Sending the packaged deal —-2

    Chapter 754: Sending the packaged deal ¡ª-2Su Yu Cheng understood that he has fallen into a trap, his face turned red as a nerve started to throb in his forehead. With his neck taut, he raised a hand and pointed it at Su Wan and shouted, " You did that deliberately, you knew this! Did you not? Are you and that bitch working side by side, is that it?"


    " I will not lie now that you know everything, I did think that it was very weird that someone like an imperial concubine will target me for no reason which made me a bit cautious, what did you not know that your real daughter''s soul is now staying inside the body of an imperial concubine?" Su Wan asked as she looked at the father and son pair who were looking shocked. She smiled and then raised a brow as she added, " Not only she is an imperial concubine but she is someone who is very favoured as well."


    " She might be trying to clear me off from the path because she is worried that you will find out her truth and badger her again, do you know what it means?"


    " What does it mean? Does it not mean that she wants to hide from us and watch us suffer?" Su Yu Cheng spat with an annoyed look, he thought that he was thinking too much when he read the letter and that there was no way that gloomy sister of his would be ever able to be a concubine, he thought that she might be a maid in the imperial pce making use of the imperial concubine''s name since she is good for nothing but now that he has received confirmation from Su Wan, he could not help but be annoyed.


    Just what kind of luck does that girl have? First, she was born as the granddaughter of the Shen family and now she was the imperial concubine? What a grand joke he was! While she was living a life of a princess.


    Su Wan suddenlyughed out loud startling everyone in the courtyard as she said, " No you silly boy, it means that the girl is scared of you all. She is going so far as to kill me because she thinks that I will let the cat out of the bag, unlike her I am not a scaredy cat and I don''t mind going against you which is why you would have realised that there is difference between the two sooner orter, maybe she thinks that I will get annoyed and tell you the truth which will further let to her secret getting out since your family is like a bunch of blood-sucking leeches who will not let go if you found out that she is an imperial concubine."


    Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng, the blood-sucking leeches: "....." thanks for such a direct insult.


    " She knows that reputation is most important to the imperial concubines if you find out her identity, she will have to listen to you all for the sake of keeping you silent, which is why she is in a hurry to clean me up."


    Su Wan then cleared her throat and then added, " Anyway, since you have already signed the contract with me there is no way you can get anything from me, if anything you will have to protect me because I am your master, if I die then my husbands will make sure that you all follow me to my grave, alive that is, since I would like if you all die by suffocation beside my coffin."


    As she spoke the five Lin brothers stared down at Su Bai and Su Yu Cheng with a gaze that said that they will make sure that her wishes were fulfilled if harm was to befall her.


    Su Bai gulped and looked at Su Wan who was now leaning on the chair with her legs crossed at her shins. " So, what do you want us to do?"


    Su Wanughed at his question with a dejected look on her face, " You really are an idiot are you not? I have to spoon-feed this as well to you?" As she spoke she red at Su Bai who had a helpless look on his face, why was this girl ming this on him now?


    " Your daughter is scared of you finding out that she is in the imperial pce which means that you should go and make a scene in front of her. She is a mountain of gold and you are ignoring her to mess with me? If you are not an idiot then what are you? I might be rich but I am only slightly bit rich. My wealth cannot guarantee whether you will be able to live afortable life forever but your daughter is different she is an imperial concubine!"


    Su Bai looked at Su Wan with a dazed look on his face and said, "You mean to say that you want me to make a fuss in front of my daughter?"


    Su Wan nodded. " Don''t tell me you did not think about it and there is nothing wrong with it either. She is your daughter, so what if she changed her body? She is still your own, you gave her life, how can she leave you alone in the vige to suffer and not care?"


    " She knows that you have barely enough to eat but she does not care, maybe she isughing at you while enjoying pork and beef in the pce and that too of the highest quality! What about me? I am not your daughter and there is no way you can benefit from me! But that girl is different now you have something over her, just imagine what will happen to an imperial concubine if she was found deceiving the Emperor. Don''t tell me that you don''t want a share of what your daughter has?"


    Su Bai was stunned as he looked at Su Wan, he blinked his eyes and asked, " How should I do it?"


    " I have already told everything to Ex uncle and I gave him a long lecture as well once you go back and ask him, he will help you!" There was no way she was going to let these two separate from Lin Ze, she has to send these troublemakers together to the capital and ¡ª¡ª


    She turned to look at Lin Jing who wore an unhappy and upset look on his face and sighed, she has to cheer her husband too. The poor guy did not even know that his wife was not his real wife.

 Chapter 755: Started with anger ended with teasing

    Chapter 755: Started with anger ended with teasingSu Bai cursed Su Wan in his head, he wanted to leave for the capital alone where he alone will enjoy the benefits but now this dratted girl was telling him that he needed to go to the Lin family and asked Lin Ze to help him, would he not take a bunch of advantage if he was to stick close to him?


    Of course Su Wan knew what was going on in the head of the man in front of her, she rolled her eyes and then said, " This is why you guys are in the vige rotting slowly bit by bit. You want to eat everything even when you don''t know whether or not will you be able to digest it all."


    " If you guys go to the capital alone without anyone to help you on the side then there is a chance that you will be eaten up by the daughter who is now an imperial concubine."


    " There is no need for me to lie to you at this point, if not for the fact that she did not want to arouse the suspicions of the people around she might have attacked you as well. But killing one family and killing one person is different which is why she went after me."


    " Once you arrive at the capital you will have a hard time alone, if my ex-uncle is with you then he will be able to help you all. After all, when ites to using his brain for money that guy is the smartest of all."


    She paused and then said, " Fine let''s do this, tell me what are you going to do if you go to the capital?"


    " I am going to make a ruckus telling everyone that the girl is my daughter," Su Bai remarked unhappily and Su Wan stared at him speechlessly.


    She really wanted to ask him if was he really that foolish or was his head was simply short-circuited to the point that it has fried.


    No wonder he was a useless man relying on a woman.


    " No, this is where you will die! And you will kill everyone in the family and to think you want to go alone even Lin Ze is not this stupid."


    " He is much smarter than you which is why I am telling you to go to him and ask for his help."


    Su Wan wanted to send these troublemakers quickly so she could do damage control with her husbands, they did not know that she was another Su Wan other than Lin Yan and surely they must be upset with especially Lin Jing whose face was so dark that he looked like he was covered in ink.


    The more Su Wan spoke the more Su Bai thought that it was better to bring Lin Ze with them but he still hesitated and asked, " But is it really okay with us taking Lin Ze, wouldn''t his entire familye with us? If so then we would have to share a lot of things with him, he even made us sign a contract which says that we need to listen to him and give him half, no more than half of what we have."


    Actually, this was the reason why he wanted to go to the capital alone no matter how strong Lin Ze''s contract was it would not be as strong as the imperial concubine''s order even if he could not break the one with Su Wan who had some dirt on him, he could break the one with Lin Ze!


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed. "That''s where you are wrong, if you have to give half of what you have to Lin Ze then you just need to be smarter. Some so many officials earn a sum from the government but when they pay taxes don''t they skim and save? There is also a thing called bribery, you just need to be smarter and make use of Lin Ze."


    She deliberately said these things to create a rift between the Lin and the Su family lest they got together then she will have a hard time solving the trouble that they will bring.


    Even while pitting the two enemies together she will have to be careful that the two do not join their hands in the future lest they create trouble for her. It was better to create a rift before the buds of friendship can even bloom!


    She then encouraged them and said, " You just need to make sure that you are ruthless enough to drag that woman to mud with you or else she will be making you all suffer. Expect that just keep listening to what Lin Ze has to say and you will be fine."


    Su Bai had no problem with this, that girl woke up in the body of the imperial concubine, what Su Wan said was indeed right, if that girl knew the existence of this Su Wan who was upying her body, how can she not know about them? Surely she did know the kind of life they were living but she did not do anything instead she watched them starve and get humiliated!


    That ruthless girl! She was even more ruthless than him, her father! Su Bai gritted his teeth as he cursed his daughter who was now in the capital before he got up from the chair, he needed to go to the Lin house and discuss this matter with Lin Ze. He would have to make sure that they leave for the imperial city today!


    Once the two of them left the Su house, Su Yu Cheng turned to his father and said, " Is this really all right? Are we going to leave her so easily?"


    " Don''t be a fool, Yu Cheng," Su Bai knew that Su Wan pitted him against his own daughter but he was the one who was at fault for not sensing something so important before, he could only me himself for being too foolish. " She is right, even though she is rich, she is at best a merchant. We do not need to waste our time with a merchant, our focus should be on the bigger fish and that is your sister!"


    -----------------

 Chapter 756: Started with anger ended with teasing ——2

    Chapter 756: Started with anger ended with teasing ¡ª¡ª218+


    Su Wan turned to look at her husbands with a smile when she saw that the troublemakers were gone. She wanted to say something but before she could even begin to say something she heard Lin Jing ask in a low voice, " So you are not Su Wan?"


    " I am Su Wan," She knew that he was very upset with the way his voice was deeper and huskier than before, most probably he was not upset with his wife being reced in the term of the soul but instead he was upset because she never told him that she was no longer the Su Wan that he knew which was why, she did not dare to raise her voice as she softly and carefully added, "It''s just that I am not the Su Wan of this world."


    Lin Jing looked at her heavily for a few minutes before he turned on his heels and said gruffly, " I need a few minutes alone."


    How can Su Wan leave him alone? This was the time when they have to clear up the misunderstanding, if she let it brew then she would definitely create a rift in her rtionship.


    She immediately got up from her chair and chased after Lin Jing. She was going to start with the oldest before taking care of the younger ones, she chased after Lin Jing who was walking ahead of her and followed him to his room. It was a mark of his respect and care for Su Wan that even though he was angry with her for hiding something so big from him, he still did not ask her to leave his room.


    Instead, he turned on his feet and then turned to leave but Su Wan spread her arms and then stopped him from going out as she said, " I am not letting you go until you hear me out!" As she spoke she turned to look at the door and closed it behind her lest he escaped when she was still talking.


    Once she closed the door, Su Wan turned to look at Lin Jing and then said, " I know that you are angry with me but you should at least let me exin, you are right, I am not the Su Wan you knew but I am better than her right?"


    " I am not angry that you and she were reced, I am angry that you did not tell me," Lin Jing was not angry at the fact that the Su Wan in front of him was a different one but he was indeed furious when he thought about how this woman never once mentioned something so big as this and now that he wanted some time off to digest a bomb like this, she was not leaving him alone.


    " I wanted to tell you but I was scared that you will think of me as a monster," Su Wan confessed as she dropped her hands in front and rubbed her hands together. " I mean who would like to hear that the bride they were going to marry died and then was reced by a ghost? You would have called a witch to ward me away."


    Lin Jing did not deny that, he would have really called a witch to send Su Wan off if she told him something this horrifying.


    When she saw that he was no longer getting angry, Su Wan leaned forward and ced her hands on his arm as she curled them around his thick arm and said, " This is why I did not tell you and the others¡­if you all found out that I was a ghost who was simply upying the body of your soon to be wife, who knows how would you have reacted."


    As she spoke she could not help but ask, " Do you hate me?"


    " Of course not," seeing her eyes light up, Lin Jing knew that he fell for her trick and covered his face with his hands. " All right, stop acting like a baby. I am not angry."


    Though he said that his face still had a sulky look like a child who was told that Santa did not exist.


    Su Wan seeing the sulky look on his face raised a brow and then crossed her hands behind her back as she smiled at Lin Jing in a way that made thetter take a couple of steps back.


    " Why are you looking like this at me?" He asked with his eyes narrowed as he took a few steps behind when he saw her walk forward, every time he took a step back, she will follow up with a step forward which made Lin Jing narrow his eyes as he asked, "Seriously what are you doing?"


    He felt his legs bump against the bed as he fell on the edge of the bed with a thump while he continued to stare at Su Wan who was cheekily smiling at him. " What? Wan Wan?"


    " Nothing," Su Wan twisted her waist as she crouched down on the ground and on her knees before she ced her hands on Lin Jing''s thighs as she smirked and said, " You cannot be angry at me anyway since the previous Wan Wan would have not done this for you." As she spoke she leaned forward, her fingers brushing and clenching his thighs making a hot trail as she touched him.


    " You,..what are you doing, get up, you are still pregnant¡ª¡ª" Lin Jing hardly got to say anything when Su Wan ced her hands on his belt. " No, Wan Wan¡­you are with a child¡­"


    " You keep saying no but Ah Jing," as she tugged his pants down, his member which was hard and pulsating sprang out with a jerk. " You look like you need this as much as I do." She leaned forward and gave his shaft a slow teasing lick from the base to the tip making Lin Jing grimace as he clenched his fists while his member if possible turned even harder.

 Chapter 757: Lin Jing and Su Wan

    Chapter 757: Lin Jing and Su WanLin Jing felt like he was going to be driven to the point of madness, he did not expect that Su Wan woulde after him and that she will even corner him but what made him even more shocked was that Su Wan actually went on her knees and started to seduce him like a little seductive minx!


    He could feel his member getting harder by the minute, and it took everything that he had in him to not pick up his wife off the floor and then throw her down on the bed, Su Wan did not know it herself but ever since she had gotten pregnant she only became more and more good looking, there was this pink glow on her face that made her look so delectable.


    While the curves of her body got fuller and more sensual making her look a mix of innocent and seductive. It was hard not to notice the changes in her body when she walked past him making him grind his teeth in restrain¡ª¡ª coupled with the fact that she always shot him a sweet smile every time she saw him, it made his mouth go dry.


    '' How many months has it been? Just how far was she along? Three? Two? Was this even safe? Fck that felt good,'' Lin Jing''s mind was getting mushy as she looked at the woman who was licking his length up and down like she was tasting the most delicious delicacy.


    " Wan Wan, stop," Lin Jing was afraid to hurt her, he had been keeping his hands to himself for thest three months or maybe more all for the sake of their child, he will be really upset if he did something to his wife and caused their kid to be hurt.


    "It''s fine," he heard the little woman who was sitting between his legs say as she nipped at the skin of his inner thigh causing him to hiss sharply through his lips as he stared at Su Wan who was now peppering kisses along his thighs while moving her hand on the length of his member.


    Up and down before bringing her hand all the way to his tip where she cupped his tip and then rubbed her thumb over the shiny head of his member that started to leak the second his wife jerked his pants off, just how desperate was he?


    Lin Jing had always prided himself to be as someone who knew how to restrain himself, after all, it was not as if he was never dragged to the red light district by his friends when he was young but he has never ever turned around and did anything that would bring embarrassment to him in the future but his restrain would go poof in the air every time his wife was concerned which made him wonder whether she was here to just make him realise how weak he was?


    "It''s been more than three months, I think we will be fine," as she spoke Sy Wan ran her tongue on his length and then brought her lips over his tip before taking his member in her mouth,


    And that was when all thoughts vanished from Lin Jing''s head, all he knew was that he was on the verge of flying to the seventh heaven and the cause of his death will be his wife who was pleasuring him with everything that she had in her little body.


    He felt her take him deeper in her mouth, as the heat of her mouth started to make his head dizzier, his mouth was agape as he released a sigh, one after another as she took him deeper and deeper in her mouth. His eyes rolled in the back of his sockets as he grunted in pleasure¡ª¡ª his hand involuntarily lifting and settling on Su Wan''s head as he started to move his hips on his own.


    Su Wan noticed the pure bliss on the face of her husband and smiled before she pulled back and nted a chaste kiss on the tip of Lin Jing''s member and then said with a teasing voice, " If the real Su Wan was here, I bet she would not have pleased you as I can, Jing ge."


    Her voice was sweeter than honey causing Lin Jing to tremble with need as he opened his eyes and huskily said, " You are a little minx you do know that right, Wan Wan?"


    Su Wan''s eyes glimmered as she ced her lips on and then took his member back into her mouth again as she said in a teasing voice, " You can go faster than before."


    "You little tea..tease.." Lin Jing grunted as he ced both his hands on Su Wan''s head and started pumping, grunts after grunts left his mouth as he continued to increase his pace.


    ¡­.


    " Oh they are getting on it with," Lin Chen who was eavesdropping on his eldest brother and wifemented in a soft voice as he pressed his ear against the door that was closed, he followed Su Wan because he was worried that she will suffer under his eldest brother''s wrath but the thing was that instead of getting a chance to intervene in their fights, he was now listening to his eldest brother living his life.


    " This is so unfair," moaned Lin Chen, he too wanted to be seduced! He too wanted his wife to coax him instead of him coaxing her! What kind of life was he even living?


    He turned to look at Lin Yu and asked, " Is it toote to pretend that I am angry with her?" If getting angry meant getting seduced he was willing to live all his life with his cheeks puffed up in anger!


    Lin Yu raised his head and looked at his brother, but he did not say anything ¡ª¡ª instead, he looked away, he knew the truth about Wan Wan''s identity which meant that he missed his chance of getting coaxed by his wife, why will he allow his brother to enjoy the happiness that he couldn''t?


    ------------------

 Chapter 758: Lin Jing and Su Wan—-2

    Chapter 758: Lin Jing and Su Wan¡ª-2Lin Yu did not say anything but Lin Chen was on the verge of losing his head as he heard the groans of his brother. But before he could burst inside the room, he was pulled by Lin Yan who shook his head and said solemnly while shaking his head, " Don''t even think about going inside right now, no matter how open you and Yu might be¡­ Elder brother will not appreciate it if you enter the room right now."


    Unlike his three brothers who seemed to be all right with sharing their wife at the same time on the same bed, it could be said that Lin Jing was different from them, he will surely gopletely limp if he was to see his brothers barge inside the room, just like him.


    For the sake of his brother''s mental peace and his three brothers'' bones, Lin Yan pulled them all behind one by one before hurrying them away to their jobs.


    Lin Chen who was asked to go to his shop looked at his second brother who was acting smug and then said angrily, " Do not act so polite now that you have got our wife pregnant! You broke the promise and now you are teaching us how to be good? I am telling you it is not how it works!"


    "That''s right, brother!" Lin Yu too did not want to miss this opportunity, even if he had to act stubbornly he was certainly going to act like a bratty spoiled man. " We deserve to get our chance as well."


    While he and Lin Chen were protesting Lin Yan turned to look at Lin Rui and asked, " You are in this with them?"


    " Even the gentlest man sometimes deserves to let lose right, brother Yan?" Lin Rui said with a smile causing Lin Yan''s temple to throb as he shooed them all away,


    " Fine let''s talk about thister on, for now, Wan Wan is with Brother Jing. Wait for her toe out and rest a little before demanding your apologies as well."


    Though neither Lin Chen nor the other two wanted to let the matter slip like that but they also knew that they could not do anything for the time being, in the end, they could only turn on their heels and leave with an upset look on their face.


    On the other hand, Lin Jing was soaring to the next height as he looked at Su Wan licking his essence off her lips and swallowing it, he had expected her to spit it out and look at him with disgust but instead, he looked at him with lust filled eyes as she spoke in a slightly scratchy voice, " Don''t you feel fortunate that it''s me?"


    As she spoke, she got up from the floor and untied her nightdress letting it slip off her body and revealing her rather plump figure that caused Lin Jing to swallow harshly. He looked at his wife who was looking even better than before and even forgot to breathe much less blink as he stared at her with his hands in the air before asking, " Are you sure about this?"


    He did not want to hurt her in his hurry.


    "It''spletely safe, Jing ge," said Su Wan with a smile only then did Lin Jing pick her up and put her on his bed, he did not get on top of her instead he stayed on her side while kissing her lips. His hands skimmed all over the body of his wife showing his desperation after being starved for more than three months.


    With his lips pressed firmly on Su Wan''s, he moved along with her rhythm, sucking and nibbling on her tongue while licking the inside of her mouth, their tongues tangled together as their sighs and moans filled the room.


    Lin Jing''s head was going crazy as he cupped the mounds of his wife, he flicked and teased the hardened pebbles that were sticking out and standing proudly while flicking them with his fingers. He pulled away and then his gaze met with Su Wan''s whose eyes were filled with daze and were ssed over. Her lips were parted as she breathed heavily, soft sighs kept escaping her lips and her cheeks were flushed red along with her hair scattered all over the pillow while she gazed at him lovingly, Lin Jing realised that she was right.


    He was d that she was his wife, if it was the previous Su Wan who killed herself instead of marrying him, he was sure his family would be suffering at the moment. No, maybe they might have already broken up and moved away, though it might be selfish of him but he liked his current life better.


    Lin Jing had no idea that his fluttering thought was actuallypletely correct. If the original Su Wan had married him then he and his brothers had to move out one by one because their lives would have been a lot less troublesome outside than staying with that woman at their home, where they all would have died one by one living Lin Yan alone who would pass away in an ident as well.


    However, that life which was waiting for him and his brothers took a turn for the better with Su Waning into their life.


    " Jing ge," Su Wan called out to Lin Jing whose entire body trembled at her sweet cry, he buried his face in the crook of her neck and then started kissing her all the way down as he muttered, " Thank you foring to us, Wan Wan."


    His words caused Su Wan to feel touched but then he took her pink pebble inside his mouth and started sucking on causing the tonic warmth to turn into burning desire as she arched her back into his mouth wanting more of his touch as she breathed through her mouth and started choking on sobs as she covered her mouth with her arm. But then she felt Lin Jing''s hand trail down her stomach which he caressed softly and then to her core causing her to wail in need.

 Chapter 759: Feed it to pigs

    Chapter 759: Feed it to pigs18+ ¡ª¡ª chrysanthemum y, might be ufortable for some.


    Su Wan gasped as Lin Jing''s fingers started to y with her core, she had been sleeping alone in the bedroom for thest few months and now that she was finally getting touched it was as if someone had just loosened all her screws as her core started to gush with her essence. She felt Lin Jing''s fingers running on the petals of her core as he teased and plucked the bud of her core, running it between his fingers and then thumbing it, all the while his mouth kept sucking on her mounds making her mind go dizzy with heat and desire.


    With a finger in her mouth, she continued to sigh which turned into a gasp as she felt Lin Jing circle the entrance of her core with one of his fingers, before driving it inside.


    " Jing¡­Ah Jing ¡­." She gasped as her husband brought pleasure to her with his finger that he drove in and out of her, scraping the inside of her walls while his mouth teased the hardened pebble of her mound that wastched in his mouth. Every time he sucked on her pebbled bud, he would thrust his finger inside her core making her eyes roll back in their sockets,


    Lin Jing on the other had wanted to stop and drive his member inside his wife but at the moment he knew that she was not prepared which was why he continued to loosen her core with his fingers, making sure that she was nice and ready for him before pulling away from her rosy bud, he took one nce at her face and then kissed her lips before peppering kisses down her body.


    He affectionately kissed her pregnant belly before going down and sinking under her core as he ced his body in between his wife''s thighs and kissed the inside of her thighs before nipping at the soft skin softly. He heard his wife gasp, which sounded like the fluttering sigh of an oriole as she tried to squeeze her legs on instinct but he pushed her legs aside and then settled in between such that his face was now looking at her moistened core.


    For a second he did not do anything making Su Wan blush in embarrassment as she said, " Stop staring at it."


    " I am just appreciating how beautiful my wife looks in her naked glory," said Lin Jing as he darted a look at Su Wan''s flushed face that turned even redder but before she could snap at him, he pressed his mouth on the petals that were dripping with his wife''s essence and gave it a slow, sensual and teasing lick. Unlike his wife who was here to please him, he was down at her to punish her ¡ª¡ª which was why Lin Jing did not move faster, even when Su Wan tried to grind her core into his mouth.


    He teased her softly, licking and nipping and every time she whined, he will nip at her petals softly biting them which made her whine even more like an angry cat.


    " You are so annoying¡­" she gasped at him while kicking him on the shoulder but Lin Jing did not increase his pace, if anything he started to get even slower as he sucked on her bud that was standing tall at the top of her core and rolled his tongue around it, causing Su Wan to groan as she clenched the bed sheet under her and threw her head back before snapping, " Just do me already!"


    "Not yet," Lin Jing told her as he stretched her petals and then ced the pad of his thumb on her core''s entrance before scraping some of her essences out with the tip of his thumb and sucking it in his mouth. " You are here to please me, right, Wan Wan? And I like it slow."


    Su Wan threw her head back as she felt Lin Jing''s warm tongue enter her core she shook her head and her core started to shudder when she felt his thumb rub her chrysanthemum hole which was puckered at the moment but started to shudder under the teasing of her husband.


    " W..What..hah¡­what are you doing?" She was surprised when she felt him touch her there. Because never before her husbands have never touched her at that spot before which both thrilled and scared her such that she was trembling and moving away from him at the same time.


    But the hold that Lin Jing had on her thigh stopped her from moving making sure that she was strapped in ce. She felt the man leave the inside of her core with onest roll of his tongue as he rubbed the essence off his mouth with his tongue and sucked it all in while his fingers continued to thrust inside of her core only to moisten themselves enough before they started to stretch her chrysanthemum hole as if preparing her for something.


    " Ah Jing," Su Wan''s breathing turned ragged as she realised what the man was doing and she tried to close her legs but the man continued to stand between the space making it impossible for her to close them. ". ..I never¡­"


    " It will be fine," Lin Jing had been studying the books that Lin Chen gave him and this was something that he wanted to try for the longest time. He shot Su Wan one of his puppy dog''s faces and then said in a small voice, " If you let me do this ¡­ I will forgive you at once."


    " If I don''t¡­?" She questioned with a gulp as she felt her chrysanthemum hole getting stretched by his fingers as he thrust two of them inside causing her core to clench and then unclench with need.


    To her surprise, Lin Jing smiled and said, " There are four more if anything ¡­ I am sure that you will not be able to get away from their clutches tonight."


    Upon hearing his words Su Wan''s gulp became even louder ¡­he was right..she had a feeling that she was not going to get any rest today or tonight.


    ---------------

 Chapter 760: Feed it to pigs —-2

    Chapter 760: Feed it to pigs ¡ª-2Though Lin Jing spoke less he spoke straight to the point and Su Wan was certain that there was no way she will be able to get away from her husbands'' naughty clutches today which was why sheid back on the bed with her back t on the mattress and said in a resigned voice, " Don''t force it ¡­if it does not fit."


    Her words caused Lin Jing''s eyes to light up and Su Wan who never saw him like this blushed hard, seriously what was with men and their weird fetishes? But she no longer had the time to think about anything because she felt her husband drive his member inside her core, at first she was surprised but then as her core clenched around Lin Jing''s member all she could do was raise her leg and kick him but then her leg was caught by Lin Jing who ced it on the crook of his shoulder while driving his member in and out of her core.


    " You¡­." She wanted to ask what was he thinking doing something while saying something, did he not say that he wanted to break open her chrysanthemum why was he doing her like this then? He surprised her by going right in like that!


    Lin Jing kissed the calf of his wife as he licked and sucked on the soft skin and murmured against her skin, " I have to prepare myself as well right¡­ such that it will not hurt you so much."


    As he spoke his pace that was slow and steady started to pick pace causing Su Wan''s gasps to turn into melodious moans as she clenched the bed sheets under her hands and cried, " Slow down¡­you will break me, Jing ge."


    But was it possible for Lin Jing to slow down? After three months of draught he was finally able to get his hands on his wife, how can he even think about slowing down? Instead of slowing down the movement of his waist continued to get faster and no sooner did he do that Su Wan''s core started to shudder before she unclenched her fingers on the bedsheets and then let out a cry of surprise while her body shuddered as her orgasm broke through.


    Seeing the satisfied look on the face of his wife, Lin Jing smiled before he pulled out and looked at his member that was dripping with his wife''s essence. His grin widened as he caught hold of his wife''s legs and spread them a bit before rubbing the head of his member on the puckered bud that shuddered while his wife stiffened despite still raking with the pleasure.


    " I will be careful." He told her and received a smack on his shoulder as Su Wan sneered and snapped at him, " Like you were careful just now¡­ I thought I was going to be snapped into two halves! You drove as your life depended on it."


    " But I do not see anyint on your face," said Lin Jing as he started to put pressure on the puckered bud that started to stretch slowly while his wife''s face started to contort in pain.


    " It hurts," she told him while shaking her head.


    " Shh, it will be fine," said Lin Jing with a coaxing tone as he started to go deeper and deeper into the chrysanthemum hole of his wife causing her to arch her back off the bed as she gasped and shuddered with each move of his. Maybe it was because she never did something like this before but Su Wan felt really weird and by the time Lin Jing waspletely in¡ª¡ªshe felt her entire chrysanthemum burn but at the same time the sting brought a sense of pleasure that turned her cheeks even rosier.


    " You like it," said Lin Jing with a straightforward expression on his face, a small smile ying on his lips as Su Wan snapped, " Shut up."


    " It seems that you were right, Wan Wan, you were just made for us," Lin Jing licked the back of her feet causing Su Wan to feel ticklish while pulling out of her chrysanthemum hole, and as he did that Su Wan felt another pleasurable sting inside her chrysanthemum making her shudder. " Without you, life will never be as enjoyable as it is now." With that, he thrust back right in and this time harder such that Su Wan''s chrysanthemum waspletely stretched and moulded into the shape of his member.


    A scream left Su Wan''s mouth when she felt him move but that scream was swallowed up by Lin Jing as he kissed her by bringing her into hisp while driving in and out of her chrysanthemum. Su Wan did not even have any thoughts left in her head and could only feel pleasure coursing in every fibre of her body as Lin Jing drove inside of her chrysanthemum while rubbing and thrusting his fingers in her core and all the while holding her by her waist and kissing her.


    With her hands around his arm, Su Wan could only sigh and gasp. After this ¡­ she was going to give him a scolding after this.


    But that thought was also messed up by Lin Jing who knew he was going to get a scolding of the lifetime once everything was over.


    ¡­.


    " Oww¡­Oww ..Oww.." Su Wan held her waist as she smacked Lin Jing on his arm when he was rubbing her waist. " You broke my waist¡­ I can''t even feel it anymore!"


    " You are fine, Wan Wan...I made sure of it.." Lin Jing said as he looked down at the fair waist of his wife and his heart started to beat even faster maybe because of the silence in the room, Su Wan sensed his intentions which was why she looked over her shoulder and said, " If you dare put that thing of yours inside me again, I am going to chop it off and feed it to the pigs! You have been going on for two hours it''s enough! I need rest as well! You h*rny beast!"

 Chapter 761: Selling their lands

    Chapter 761: Selling theirnds"Yes, Yes, I am the bad one," Lin Jing was more than happy to coax his wife after eating her clean, he did not even mind saying some extra words to please her as he continued to wipe her clean and helped her dress up.


    Seeing that her husband was no longer acting sullen and was amodating towards her, Su Wan was very happy as well. She stoppedining and then sat up on the bed while rubbing her stomach, after tossing and turning around for such a long time, she was now getting hungry.


    After she was done dressing up she walked out of the room where Lin Jing slept along with her husband and as soon as she walked out she saw Qi Shuyan and the other two kids feeding the chickens and ducks that they were raising.


    In fact, with their current situation, they no longer needed to raise chickens and ducks but Su Wan wanted the kids to grow up learning their roots instead of just recklessly ying around while thinking that they canze around with the money their big brothers were earning, she wanted to send them to a schr to start studying but with the change in their ns she could only wait until they left for the Great Ocean city and settle down there before sending these kids to school and since Qi Zhi liked to raise these small things, it was only a plus one to everything.


    When Qi Zhi saw his sister inw he immediately rushed to her side and showed her the earthworms that he had dug out of the sand near the pond and said, " Look sister inw, I dug these earthworms to feed the chickens with sister and elder brother! I will give sister-inw the first egg theyy!"


    Qi Zhi knew that they had enough meat and fish to eat but he still wanted to give his share in the food by raising these chickens and ducks such that they willy lots and lots of eggs.


    Su Wan smiled at him as she patted the little boy on the head, quite happy with his growth. When Qi Zhi came to their house, he was still as thin as a stick and his cheeks were sunken but now he looked like one of those blessed babies who brought good fortune. " I see, then I will be waiting for little Zhi to bring me the first egg then."


    Su Wan did not refute him by telling Qi Zhi that it will take a lot of time for these hens toy eggs instead she nodded and agreed with him while encouraging him to do a good job.


    Seeing that his sister-inw was praising him, Qi Zhi nodded and excitedly said, " I will do it well, sister-inw!"


    Su Wan smiled and added, " Then you can continue to raise these chickens and ducks, if you all do a good job then I will allow you all to raise a big farm of chickens, ducks and piglets which will be used to bring more money for our family."


    Since they were young, she might as well start teaching them how to n their future such that they will know what to do and how to earn more money.


    When Qi Zhi heard that he could own an entire farm, his eyes shone with glee as he nodded and said, " I will do it ¡­ I will do it, sister-inw."


    Seeing his excitement, Su Wan was amused, she leaned down and pinched his chubby cheeks while saying, "It''s all right but if you want to do well then you need to go and learn some important things from your fourth brother¡­ if I am not wrong you three were supposed to be learning with your fourth brother right?"


    Qi Shuyan chuckled when he saw his younger brother stiffen as he turned to look at his sister-inw and answered, " Fourth brother went to the vige, it seems that fifth brother has found the vein of the hot springs that were in our vige house and because he wanted to name the mountain after our family as soon as possible, fifth brother took fourth brother Rui with him to the vige to sign the documents."


    " Something like that happened?" Su Wan was really surprised, she did not expect Lin Yu would seed in finding the vein so soon with Lin Chen after all the springs must be deep in the mountains but it seems like her husbands were smarter than she gave them credit for, they were able to find the veins this quickly because they knew what they needed to do.


    " Yu left one of his workers in the mountains," Lin Yan who came out of the kitchen while carrying three bowls of rice noodles in his hands. He guided Qi Mei to help him set the table while he turned to look at Su Wan who was being helped to the dinner table by his elder brother. "He knew that it will be difficult for him to find the vein if he continued to work this slowly which was why he threw a bait at his workers."


    " What bait?" Su Wan was bemused when she heard that Lin Yu lured his workers into working so hard.


    " That the one who was to first to dig out the vein will be able to get a gold tael," Lin Yan was very against such a reward but with limited time in their hands, they could only go with this shortcut. " The workers were more than efficient when they found out that they can earn a gold tael just by digging, which was why Ah Yu seeded so quickly."


    Lin Yan paused and then added while giving Su Wan a look, " Ah Yu said that it meant what someone once said ¡ª¡ª work efficiently instead of working harder."


    Su Wan coughed when she heard Lin Yan''s words after all she knew that she was the one who told something like this to Lin Yu. In the end, she avoided looking at Lin Yan altogether and said, "Let''s eat, I am starving!"


    -----------------------

 Chapter 762: Selling their lands ——2

    Chapter 762: Selling theirnds ¡ª¡ª2Su Wan was more than contented when she heard that the vein of the hot springs was found while the vigers of the vige were more than discontent. They were the ones who were making fun of Lin Yu when they saw that the limp brother of the five Lin brothers wasing to the vige every day, only to dig here and there in the mountains.


    They all thought that Lin Yu was trying to make himself look useful with his disability when his elder brother was getting more and more sessful while he was being disdained for beingpletely useless but then before they could even finishughing they found out that Lin Yu found something that was called hot springs in the mountains and was now buying the entire mountain range!


    When they found out about the hot springs they were stunned, no one knew what hot springs were which was why a few vigers snuck into the mountains and tested the water of the springs and when they found out that it was a pool of hot water they were filled with regret, if they knew it before they could have found it for themselves and used it since the mountains were public property back then but now the mountains were the property of the Lin brothers alone!


    Some people went to cause a ruckus at the vige head''s house but they were shut up by the old man when he told them that the mountains were a part of the vige, if someone wanted to buy them, he could not stop them since that was the rule. And if he stopped them then there was a chance that Lin Yu and his brothers might go to the magistrate andin against him, a mountain range was sold for more than a thousand golden taels which meant that the magistrate could at least pocket a hundred golden taels in between there was no way he was going to stop Lin Yu from buying the mountain range.


    But the vigers who thought that they have made a loss did not stop crying causing Vige head Lu to feel a headacheing.


    " All right, stop crying!" Vige head Lu told the vigers while rubbing his forehead. "There is no need for you all to make such a ruckus! Even if the Lin brothers brought the mountains, they brought it with their own money why are you crying like they stole it from your family?"


    " But...But that hot springs should have been used by all of us vige heads!" One of the vigers cried which made Vige head Lu sneer as he said, " Use your brain, the vein was found deep in the forest, do you think you could have ever found it? There is an old saying which says¡ª- finders keepers, Lin Yu was the one who found it and he paid for it in golden taels, if you can do the same then I will let you fight for it!"


    " And it is not as if, the Lin family will not let you take some small advantages if they develop this vige for their resort¡­ I m sure they will allow you all to earn a little here and there as well!"


    The vigers were not willing to give up but they had no choice but to do so which was why they all turned to look at each other and sighed.


    The people who finally stomach this loss returned home but then before they could settle down, another piece of news broke out and this piece of news was even more surprising!


    The Lin family was selling off all theirnds, they even sent their daughter earlier to her inws just because they were moving away and when someone asked them what was going on they simply refused to say anything and instead said that they were willing to sell theirnds at the market price as long as they were willing to buy.


    The same news broke out in the Su vige which surprised everyone who watched Su Bai pack his things up.


    When Su Wan heard the news from her fifth husband, she was more than happy. Now with these troublemakers gone, she will be able to rest with ease and would not have to worry about anything.


    These two families will go to the capital now and will cause havoc there and that predecessor of hers will be too busy dealing with her own family than to worry about her!


    Ahaha!


    If she could she would have already set off firecrackers to celebrate!


    " But we still dont know when they will be going to the capital," said Lin Yu as he drank the sugar honey water to quench his thirst he sat down on the stone stool with Lin Rui while Lin Chen was lying on the big cot under the shade of the tree while the evening sun went down.


    " I believe they will wish to leave as soon as possible," Su Wan munched on her orange as she licked her fingers causing the three men''s eyes to darken. " They always want to fight with us and with Old Madam Lin''s desire to prove that she is better than us and make sure that her grandson gets the best of both worlds, she will move to the capital before anyone can make trouble, it''s still fascinating for me that your cousin willingly married off so easily."


    " She almost did not," Aunt Zhang who was cleaning the big offals for dinner sighed when she remembered the ruckus that her daughter caused when she was married off and her husband''s family came to take her. Her daughter almost called off the wedding and it was only when she told her that it was one of Su Wan''s ns to deal with her husband and ex-mother inw, did her daughter stop causing a fuss.


    If not she would have stopped the wedding at all cost and would have refused to even sit on the pnquin.


    " She wanted to go with her father, it was only when I told her half the truth did that girl stop making a fuss¡­" Aunt Zhang did not care about her son upon whom she had given up all hope but her daughter still had some good qualities left in her at least she was willing to listen to her. " I hope you will not mind, Wan Wan."

 Chapter 763: The Lin family is here —-again!

    Chapter 763: The Lin family is here ¡ª-again!Madam Zhang knew her daughter pretty well, even though she agreed to the marriage she was really resentful towards the Lin Family all because she did not get the type of husband she wanted, Lin Yunxi was a girl who once dreamed of getting married to an official as long as Lin Che worked harder and became a schr but her son was lowzying around as a freeloader.


    All he did was eat and sleep these days except for moving to eat his daily meals, he did not even leave his room. With his skills, it was already enough that he was not starving to death how can he even look for a worthy match for his sister?


    Lin Yunxi was fortunate enough that with the dowry that Aunt Zhang came up with, she was able to settle down in a decent family as long as she did not act up crazily.


    Madam Zhang knew that her ex-husband was going to move to the capital which was why she already asked him to not discuss this matter with Lin Yunxi lest thetter gave up on such a good marriage match but who would have thought that her useless son would act up instead and end up blurting everything in front of Lin Yunxi only for show off.


    Only Madam Zhang knew how difficult it was off her to send her daughter off, that stupid girl nearly called the entire thing off and was willing to jump in the fire pit with her stupid father and brother, if not for her telling the truth Lin Yunxi would have thrown herself in the burning pit of fire.


    " Oh, Lin Yunxi''s marriage is done?" Su Wan no longer kept track of what was happening in the vige, though Madam Zhang mentioned that her daughter was getting married, neither of her husbands showed any interest in going back to the vige lest attending the marriage of the woman who once bullied them severely. They were already doing enough by adding to the dowry of Lin Yunxi by giving her some silver as savings.


    Madam Zhang knew that she had troubled her nephews already which was why she did not ask them to follow her either and attended the marriage alone. She was too embarrassed to even take the silver that they gave as a gift to Lin Yunxi knowing how the two of them have treated the five brothers and their mother.


    " Yes," Madam Zhang replied with a slightly embarrassed voice, even though she worked hard as an ox for the Lin family now, she still felt ashamed of all the things that she did in the past, every time she looked at the full meal that she was served, she sometimes wished she could go back in time and wash therd that was covering her eyes when she treated her nephews like that. " Her inws came to take her this morning and as soon as they took her, my ex-husband sent the word out that he was going to sell hisnds and house."


    She paused and then added, " But I don''t think that anyone will be willing to buy thatnd."


    Thest time someone worked on that field was when she and Lin Zi was still working in the house but now thatnd was covered in nothing but cracks and more cracks making it look like it was a barrennd, it could be seen that no one in the Lin family had bothered to look after thend once she and Lin Zi left.


    " You don''t have to worry about that, with their panicky state at the moment even if they have to sell theirnds at a price where they will make a loss they will do it rather willingly," said Su Wan, after all, she had painted such a beautiful future in front of them it would be stupid if they did not jump the gun while trying to make the picturee true.


    Right now the Lin and Su family were too excited and wanted to enjoy their lives in the capital as quickly as possible.


    Upon hearing this Lin Zi who was cleaning the shed that was currently being built in the backyard of the house smiled with a deep glint in her eyes and said, "It''s good that they are in such a hurry at least we will not have to worry about theming here and disturbing us. I stayed at the Old Lin house for three hours and not once did I hear my brother mention the wooden toy shop, it seems that they have given up on the idea of even getting their hands on it."


    " Of course they have," Lin Chen who was enjoying the cold breeze by the side of the pond pushed himself off and sat up straight on the cot while looking at everyone else. " They always wanted to be better than us, now that my brothers are well settled in the town they would want to be well settled in the capital."


    Then he turned to look at Su Wan and asked, " Shall we leave for the great ocean city as well? The troublemakers will be leaving now, I think we should also start cleaning up."


    Su Wan nodded," Yes, let''s start cleaning up from tomorrow, I will ask Lin Yan and the rest to start handing their jobs to their right-hand men," she paused and then added, " You all do not have toe with me, I will be fine with just one¡ª¡ª"


    " There is no way we are sending you to a faraway district and that too where neither of us has gone before, the Shen family and Lord Fang cannote with us since they have their own jobs in this ce, leaving you alone will be nothing less than a danger," Lin Chen spoke with a gloomy look on his face but as Su Wan was going to say something he harumphed and then turned to sleep again this time his back facing her.


    Su Wan: "..." Oh, I forgot about him.


    -----------------------

 Chapter 764: The Lin family is here —— sigh again——2

    Chapter 764: The Lin family is here ¡ª¡ª sigh again¡ª¡ª2Su Wan wanted to say something but then she thought about the backache which was still reminding her of all the tossing and turning that she did earlier in the morning and closed her mouth and then turned to look away awkwardly, at this moment even if she wanted to please her husbands, she will have to think of her poor body before pushing it any further which was why she silently took a sip of her tea and ignored Lin Chen who was still humming behind her.


    Lin Rui and Lin Yu did not say anything, they knew thatpared to the two of them Lin Chen had more chances of getting Su Wan to agree with their little n, even though they wanted to take a bite of their wife just like their brother, they needed to wait patiently after all, Su Wan was still pregnant with their family child and they could not just toss her around as they wished.


    Lin Chen turned to look at his wife, he was hoping that she wille to dote on him as well but to his surprise, she was ignoring him!


    " Wan Wan!" He pushed himself off the cot and then strode towards the tea table and sat down on the stone stool that was not taken by anyone and then looked at Su Wan with a pout on his face. " I am angry!" He announced as if he was afraid that Su Wan did not know that he was angry.


    Su Wan nced at him with a speechless expression on her face. She really did not know how to deal with such an approach, did he want her to coax her or was he going to tell her what kind of coaxing he wanted as well?


    " I know," she could only take another sip of the tea and say, she of course knew that Lin Chen was angry, with his current attitude how can she not know that he was angry? Of course, she did! It was just that she did not have the energy or the capability to deal with his anger at the moment, she knew very well just what kind of anger Lin Chen was feeling right now and what kind of coaxing he wanted, but her waist¡ª¡ª sigh, for her own sake she had no other choice.


    " Then why are you not coaxing me? Why?" Lin Chen scrambled close to Su Wan as he asked causing Su Wan to roll her eyes as she said, " Because I am tired and if I coax you as well, I might as well big goodbye to my intact waist since I don''t want that¡­you can just keep bubbling in that anger of yours." She added with a sideway nce at Lin Chen who looked more than affronted.


    " Wan Wan, you ¡­.."


    " All right, Third brother," Lin Rui knew that his third brother was very excited with everything that he had in his mind but if they continued to pester Su Wan, he was afraid that they will be the ones who will have to do the coaxing.


    He nced at Su Wan who looked a bit harassed and then said, " There is no need to be so upset, it is not like Wan Wan is going to ignore you all the time. Right, Wan Wan?"


    As he spoke he used his good looks to the best of their abilities causing Su Wan to be in a daze as she nodded and said, "That''s right¡­."


    But after she finished speaking she was sure that she might have agreed to something rather troublesome because the second she agreed the three men turned to look at her with a sly glint in their eyes causing her to shiver. Was it toote to take her words back?


    " Then it''s a deal¡­" said Lin Chen before Su Wan could say anything causing thetter to be even more suspicious of the three men. " You will do as I say if you want me to forgive you."


    " No, I ¡­" Su Wan wanted to say something but Lin Chen already hopped away from her without giving her a chance to refuse him.


    She turned to look at the other two men and then asked, " What are you three cooking? I am smelling something scheming."


    However, instead of replying to her, the two got up from the tea table after gulping down the tea in their cups and got up without giving her an answer.


    " Hey! Tell me what is going on?" Su Wan shouted after the three husbands her right brow twitched so hard that she was sure that it was going to get its own stitch very soon.


    She wanted to chase the three but then a maid from the front courtyard came to tell her that the members of the Lin family came to see her. Her brows knitted when she heard that the members of the Lin family were waiting for her but she still got up from the stool where she was seating and then walked out of her courtyard where the members of the Lin family were waiting for her, she thought that they will no longer be creating trouble for them who would have thought that they wille looking for her instead?


    " What are you doing here?" She heard Lin Yu asking coldly as she stepped out into the outer court where the members of the Lin family were sitting and it was just as the maid described from the young to old everyone was here to see her.


    Hearing the cold voice of Lin Yu, Lin Che who was sitting next to his father slowly slid behind Lin Ze. Even though Lin Yu was younger than him, Lin Che was very scared of this brother of his, when they were young ¡ª¡ª one of the children caused Lin Yu''s legs to go limp andter on that child was attacked by a wild bear cub even though he was the one who spread the rumours that Lin Yu was the broom star of the family, Lin Ze soon found out that the child who was attacked by the bear cub was lured in the forest by Lin Yu who was nowhere to be foundter on!

 Chapter 765: Eyes covered with lard!

    Chapter 765: Eyes covered withrd!Lin Yu in the past was not as scary which was why Lin Ze was not that scared of him but now that Lin Yu ate and slept well without overstressing his body, he was much more domineering looking than before which was why his appearance scared Lin Che a lot.


    Lin Yu on the other hand did not retract his gaze as he looked at his uncle and his grandmother, he knew that these troublemakers were here to scheme against him and his family. Even Lin Chen and Lin Rui stayed in front of Su Wan who came to stand next to them but was pushed behind as Lin Chen flexed his biceps and looked down at the three people who were sitting down on the stone stools.


    Seeing that her husbands were busy flexing their strengths., Su Wan rolled her eyes and then took the lead as she ducked past Lin Chen and looked at Old Madam Lin and Lin Ze, " What are you here for ex uncle? Ex grandma?"


    Old Madam Lin was annoyed by the term that Su Wan used to greet her but as soon as she opened her mouth to scold the girl, her waist was pinched by her son who shook his head and then turned to look at Su Wan.


    Even though he was just as annoyed by Su Wan''s way of calling him ex-uncle, he was here to talk about something important with her which was why he was willing to turn a blind eye to her disrespect.


    He then turned to look at Su Wan who was standing and then pointed to the empty stools in front of him and then said, " At least sit-down, neither of us is going to jump on you."


    "Like you have the guts to do so," muttered Lin Chen but he and his brothers still sat down together on the stools together with their wife before turning to look at Lin Che and the rest.


    Only then did Lin Ze open his mouth and said, " I have done as you told me, not only did I find the letters that you needed but I have also ced thends that were supposed to be ours on sale."


    Su Wan arched a brow as she chuckled and shook her head, " You are wrong about that here, you are not doing all of this for me which is why you shouldn''t push the responsibility on my shoulders as well. The one who will eat the meat should take the task of butchering the pig."


    Lin Ze was speechless, everything that he did was ording to what this girl told him but she was now trying to shirk responsibility! What a shameless woman!


    Seeing the dissatisfied look on the faces of Lin Ze and the rest, Su Wan arched a brow and asked, " If you are so upset why don''t you share some benefits with me like helping me open a shop or something in the capital, that way I will willingly take responsibility."


    Her words caused the three people to choke and Lin Ze immediately cleared his throat and then exchanged a nce with his mother who was urging him to say what they came here for, in the end under the pinching of his mother, he opened his mouth and said, "It is like this we have already sold off ournds but the house at the vige ¡­no one is willing to buy it at the market rate, if you have the money will you be willing to buy that house?" He then turned to look at Lin Chen and the rest before saying,


    " What are your thoughts on this? It is the house that your grandfather built, will you be willing to let it fall in the hands of the outsiders."


    " You could kick us out of that house as you wanted but now that you need someone to buy it, you are remembering that we are also the grandsons of our grandfather?" Lin Yu sneered, he was not a fool and neither were his brothers.


    The reason Lin Ze was here to sell that house to them was that for better or worse this man was their biological uncle by their grandfather''s side if by any chance he and their ex-grandmother was kicked out by that concubine, they wanted to use them as a backup. After all, if the house was with them and they were not even living in it, these three could force them to hand the keys back!


    And they might not even pay the money back!


    He was not willing!


    Lin Ze''s expression changed when he heard Lin Yu''s words, he knew that he will not be able to get what he came here for which was why he could only sigh and then say, " All right, I understand ¡­ then I will take my leave ."


    Seeing that he was leaving Su Wan smiled and then waved her hand, " All right, but don''t forget to write me letters¡­in case you get into trouble with that Concubine since you all are so stupid."


    Lin Ze choked when he heard that wretched woman calling them stupid but he knew that he needed to rely on Su Wan to live a decent life in the capital. Forget it, he will let her act all smart now and once he was settled ¡ª¡ª- humph let''s see, how she will be able to act all haughty then! Even Lin Yu, he will teach that cripple a good lesson as well!


    The Lin family came and went in a jiffy leaving the three brothers to be slightly surprised when they heard Lin Yu refuse the offer that Lin Ze gave them, they were prepared to fight with them but to their surprise, they simply heard Lin Yu''s harsh words and did not say anything. How was that possible?


    " Why are you all so surprised? The reason they did not throw their weight around is that they know that they need us at the moment, I bet they must be thinking about how they will be taking care of us once they get money and power in the capital." Su Wan saw the stupefied looks of her husbands and shook her head at their naiveness.


    Did they think that the Old Lin family was grateful towards them? Fat chance! Their eyes were covered withrd that was years old, no way they will be able to clean it up so quickly.

 Chapter 766: I will follow you every where you go !

    Chapter 766: I will follow you every where you go !Su Wan did not want to talk to her husbands, they were really dumb when it came to the old Lin family maybe it was because they thought that the Lin family members were too stupid which was why they often took them lightly and would go silly if those people started to act differently in contrast to how they were supposed to act but the thing was that even though they were stupid, they were still vicious under their foolish skin.


    Only then did the three men snap out of their daze and realised what was going on inside the heads of the three members of the Lin family. No wonder they left so silently and without making a fuss they were dreaming of taking revenge on themter on.


    " Humph, let them dream if they want to sooner orter, they will realise that everything that they have in their minds right now is nothing but a pipe dream." Lin Yu snickered lightly as he already started imagining the poor condition in which the old Lin family will find themselves pretty soon.


    " Do try to keep your thoughts to yourself, brother," seeing that Lin Yu was already having fun while thinking of the future, Lin Rui could only remind him to be careful, now that they were finally dabbling their hands in the matter which involved an imperial concubine from the capital, it will be better if they keep their thoughts hidden well.


    Though it will be hard for the imperial concubine to focus on them once she was involved with her dear old family and her supposed to be inws, they still needed to be cautious.


    " I know." Lin Yu was not a fool, he knew that the days ahead of them would be difficult ones which were why he was very well aware of what kind of things he needed to take care of.


    While Su Wan was getting up from the stone stool and going back inside the house, she heard Lin Chen say sharply, " Why don''t we snatch the money that they make from selling thends and house?"


    His words caused Su Wan to pause as well as Lin Yu and Lin Rui to look at him with stunned look on their faces.


    Seeing that they were all looking at him with slightly confused and questioning looks, Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Since they want to take revenge on us, shall we not take revenge on them as well? They caused our mother to suffer so much and that man, Lin Ze he is the cause of our father being away from us for so many years, what is more, we gave so much of our savings to them, why should we leave that money with them? We should all snatch it back and make them suffer as much as we can, at least that way the more they suffer thezier they will be while dealing with us if anything they might just focus on ying around instead ofing after us?"


    " We have to make sure that they suffer through extreme drought before getting the sweet taste of heaven, what do you say?"


    Lin Chen''s n was simple not only he wanted to snatch what was taken away from them but he also wanted to make it certain that no one from the Old Lin family will be able to think of them. He lived with those three leeches all his life, he knew them like the back of his palm even though he knew that they could not make a big enough fuss even if they were to get richer and more powerful but he would rather not get into a mess with them, it was better if they busied themselves with enjoying thefortable life and stuffing themselves to death!


    And what was more he could not let them just jump around in front of them while living a wonderful life right? They have to pay their interest back first!


    " That¡­"


    " That is an excellent idea," said Su Wan before Lin Rui could say anything, the three brothers turned to look at their wife whose face was twisted in a sinister grin. " If not for this reminder I would havepletely forgotten about this matter! Ah Chen you should go with shadow guard number one and his team and make use of them how you deem fit."


    Su Wan no longer had any guilt in her heart now whilemanding the people from the Shen family, in the past she used to think that she took the previous Su Wan''s ce, while thetter suffered, she was the one who was enjoying all the good things but now that she knew that the previous Su Wan was well and alive and just did not want toe and see the old Shen family, thest of her guilt vanished!


    Hehe, that girl wants to see her dead right? Let''s see who will die first!


    Seeing that Su Wan agreed with their n, the three men did not say anything after all the sneer that was ying on the lips of their wife just now was too scary!


    Not wanting to anger Su Wan when she was in one of those angry moods of hers, the three men already started to discuss how they will rob the old Lin family while they were discussing they decided to rob the Su Family as well after all it was the Su family who caused this tragedy.


    Though they were happy that Su Wan was their wife, they were upset that the old Su Wan was lurking after their wife watching her closely like a demon, if the Su family had raised that girl properly then they would not have been troubled!


    It was the fault of the Su family that they raised such a terrible bad egg! In short, they deserved to suffer like beggars, the more they suffered the more they will make that evil woman suffer!


    Seeing that her husbands were alreadying up with a decent strategy, Su Wan nodded and then turned to go inside but then she saw her old guest who despite staying in her house was not willing to leave. She wanted to say something but the man came to a stop in front of her and announced loudly, " Sister Wan, from now on no matter where you go, I will follow you!"

 Chapter 767: A thousand taels

    Chapter 767: A thousand taelsFei Qinfan did not even care about the three res that were pointed at him as the husbands of the woman whose hands he was holding stared at him with very unfriendly eyes behind him Chi Jia, his number one guard felt his brows twitch, should he take his sword out? Should he take his young master with him and run? What should he do?


    In the end, he decided that if the three men attacked the third prince he will simply pick up his masters and run away since his master was the one who was in the wrong, who asked him to touch and hold another men''s wife like this. No matter how excited he was, he should have at least taken into consideration the fact that Su Wan was married!


    " Th..young master, please," seeing that the gazes of the three men were only getting more and more unfriendly, Chi Jia could only clear his throat and warn his master who was acting recklessly. Those eyes were the eyes of killers if not for the fact that his young master''s identity was a bit special, Chi Jia was sure that his master would have been beaten up by now!


    Only then did Fei Qinfan realise that the three men were looking at him with anger in their eyes, he was not worried that the three men will hurt him but he still let go of Su Wan''s hands of course it was not because he was scared of these men but because he did not want to cause trouble for the woman in front of him.


    In fact, Fei Qinfan was thinking too much even if Lin Chen and the others were angry they will never create any sort of trouble for Su Wan, they will only create trouble for the other person and that too such a big one that thetter can forget about even thinking of getting close to their wife again.


    If not for the time step that was taken by Fei Qinfan just now, Lin Yu''s scheming head already came up with a bunch of numerous ns that he wanted to deploy to take this man who dared to touch his wife down.


    Fortunately, Fei Qinfan was not destined to die yet and was able to save his dear old life.


    " Mrs Lin, you are really amazing, it''s just as you said the rose that you have nted has bloomed and not only has it bloomed, its shade is prettier than any rose that I have seen! And that''s not all," Fei Qinfan eximed as he stretched out his hands and cupped both of them together. " That flower is this big, I even called Chi Jia and Chi Li to count the petals it''s made up of a total of seventy-two petals, I could not even hold it in my hand just now!"


    When Su Wan told him that she was growing a hybrid rose which would have more than seventy petals he thought that she was thinking too much but when he saw the rose after it was fully bloomed he felt like he was dreaming because he had never seen something like this ever in his life and what was more the scent of that rose was divine it was like a mix of two scents that made the original scent even stronger but the two scentsplimented each other so well that Fei Qinfan felt like his head and heart waspletely at ease.


    The scent was sweet and the flower was a perfect shade of white and peach making it look even more beautiful than other roses, he wished he could simply fill the entire greenhouse of his pce with those roses and bask in the glory of being the only person who owned this rose!


    Su Wan, on the contrary, was rather calm, she had been keeping an eye on the bud that had grown on the rose bush that she was taking care of, every time Su Wan made a mistake at thest step but this time she was really careful not only did she make sure that she watered the bush every day she pruned and kept the rose bush clean and raised it like it was her child. It was only after a lot of trial and error that she was able to see the bud on the hybrid flower bloom, in fact, it could be said that this work waspleted after a year and that too after using all the information that she had from the modern world.


    During this time, Su Wan ended up gaining a whole new respect for the people who actually gave years toe up with a rose hybrid, though hers was not as perfect as the one she saw on the Inte, it was still better than the roses which was grown in this era in short she was the deaf king among the blindmoners.


    " I see, did I not say that the flower will definitely be one that will make your eyes pop, Master Qin?" Su Wan asked as she calmly smiled at the man who could no longer sit still in fact if not for the fact that he was worried that the other three men will rise from their seats and beat him up, he would have forced Su Wan to hold a one-man auction in the courtyard right at this very second.


    " You were right, Mrs Lin," Fei Qinfan was very agreeable with what Su Wan said in fact if at this moment Su Wan said that the moon was bigger than the sun he would have agreed with that as well!


    Su Wan smirked when she saw how agreeable Fei Qinfan was being with her which was very different from the contempt and dubious look with which he looked at her when she first told him that the bud will bloom into a flower that will make his eyes pop.


    However, she hid the smirk and the gloating expression that was almost on her face and stretched out her hand before saying, " Then hand me those thousand taels, Master Qin."


    ---------------------

 Chapter 768: A thousand taels——2

    Chapter 768: A thousand taels¡ª¡ª2Fei Qinfan thought that he misheard Su Wan but when he turned to look at Chi Jian thetter nodded telling him that he did not mishear and Mrs Lin indeed asked for a thousand taels from him, stunned he turned to look at Su Wan and could not help but say while his heart was beating loudly, " Mrs Lin, did you just say a thousand taels?"


    Even though he was a prince and this sum of money was not big for him, Fei Qinfan was still aware of the fact that a sum of thousand taels was rather a lot formoners like Su Wan who only relied on nothing but their hard work, seeing the shocked look on Fei Qinfan''s face, Su Wan was very amused and could not help but tease him, " Is it too little? I should have known, someone like Master Qin would definitely think that such a small sum can''t meet the worth of the rare rose that I have grown right?"


    When Fei Qinfan heard Su Wan''s shameless words he did not know what to say to her, though he will admit that the rose was indeed priceless it was still a rose in the end, right? How can it be sold for a thousand taels just as he was thinking about lowering the price, Su Wan hitched a brow and asked, " I hope you do not find the some that I have asked for as too much because this flowery that I have raised is not something that you can find in this country maybe you might not even find it another country."


    Before Fei Qinfan could say anything Su Wan was already speaking at a rapid fast speed making it impossible for Fei Qinfan to say anything, all the poor man could do was to listen Su Wan who was glowering at him with her hands on her hips as she snapped at him, shooting one after another sentence.


    " This rose took me a year to bloom and you think it''s not enough to be sold for a thousand taels?"


    " Have you taken a look at its colour? It''s beautiful petals? The scent which flows past those beautiful petals? They are something that you will never find in this entire town much less the capital since I am the only one who came up with this technique!"


    " If you think that it is too much then you can forget about our deal, I am not forcing you after all I am an honest businesswoman who will not use force on my customers, if you think that this is something that you can find at any other ce then you are free to look around maybe you can ask your gardener to try doing the same thing however I am not sure that he will be able to recreate what I have done since this technique was taught to me by one of the grandmas who used to live next to my house butter passed away."


    Su Wan cupped her cheek and then shook her head with a disappointed look on her face like she was troubled, "It''s just that I thought that Master Qin will honour the promise that he made to me but s¡­ it''s all right, I will simply go and look for another customer who will be willing to buy this rose if not anything, I can ask Miss Yu toe and deal with this flower after all she is the daughter of a general and she is helping me sell my scented oil and perfumes, I am certain that she will do a fine job with this rose as well."


    In fact Su Wan was only boasting, she too had no idea what she was going to do with this rose yet, the scent was too peculiar and new that she had no idea what kind of perfume she was supposed to make¡­if she could not sell the entire bush then it will twice as troublesome which was why she only wished to work hard till here and not anymore but of course, she was not going to give away her hard work just like that either, if she said that the rose was going to be sold for a thousand taels then it was going to be sold for a thousand taels.


    " Yan Yan, you do not need to worry about such a thing," Lin Rui did not know that his wife was actually forcing Fei Qinfan in a manner where he will buy the rose from her and take a headache off her head, he thought that his wife was really worried which was why he could not help but say, " There are a lot of young masters who are passionate flower viewers and lovers in my ss, I will ask them if they want to buy this flower I am sure we will find someone."


    " I can find someone as well," Lin Chen raised his hand and though he knew what Su Wan was doing he wanted to see Fei Qinfan all panicky which was why he smirked evilly and added, " The customers whoe to our shop all love the scented oil and perfumes that we sell to them if I tell them that there is such a rose they will rush to buy it maybe they will pay more for that rose."


    " I will ask some of my patrons as well," Lin Yu chimed in between causing Fei Qinfan to feel cornered, he had been staying in the Lin family for months and keeping an eye on that flower, but now that it bloomed someone else was going to snatch it away? He was not going to agree to that!


    This was why he immediately said, " There is no need as long as I am here! I will pay for the rose, so what if the price is one thousand taels? I can still take such a small sum out of my budget!"


    Chi Jia: "..." He could already imagine the screaming and scolding of the crown princeing their way.

 Chapter 769: In laws are back

    Chapter 769: Inws are backChi Jia wanted to stop Fei Qinfan but it was already toote, the son of the Emperor had spoken what else can he do other than agree to take out the promised thousand taels? Though as Chi Jia was handing the silver notes to Lin Chen, his heart could not help but ache. That was all the savings that he had saved while trying to scrimp and save with the third prince''s extravagant leaving, now all of a sudden those savings were going to fly away from his hands!


    If not for the fact that he was a special guard, he would have shed a tear or two while watching the silver notes being handed to Lin Chen who further handed it to Lin Rui.


    " Please make sure to count the notes properly, Master Rui," even though his heart was bleeding Chi Jia still politely reminded Lin Rui with his usual nk expression.


    " There is no need, I trust Master Chi," though Lin Rui said that he flipped through the notes that were handed to him and nodded to himself. " Then I will put them all away."


    Chi Jia: "¡­.."


    He saw it, he definitely saw Lin Rui count the money just now. Though Chi Jia was slightly amused by the actions of the Lin family members he did not find them annoying in fact he only thought that they were a bit yful.


    Su Wan handed the freshly bloomed flower to Fei Qinfan who picked it up like a child and then turned to walk inside the courtyard, he still needed to send this flower to the imperial pce and make his brother envious to death! If he was passionate about flowers then it would be right to say that the crown prince was even more passionate about flowers to the point that he will go crazy if he saw a flower that was rare and unique.


    Fei Qinfan was sure that no one in the imperial pce might have seen a rose this good looking which was he returned to the courtyard that was left for him and pped his hand after putting aside the flower pot onto the stone table, no sooner did he p two men appeared out of thin air.


    " Chi Wu, Chi Su, I want you to bring this flower to the imperial pce and hand it straight to my garden make sure to create a huge fanfare such that my brother will find out about this flower," Fei Qinfan could already imagine the dumb love struck expression on his brother''s face when his gaze will fall on this flower, just as Chi Su and Chi Wu were thinking that the third prince was thinking about the crown prince and wanted to hand this flower as an apology they heard their master add ruthlessly, " And make sure that the crown prince only sees this flower from far, far away ¡­after all this was something a dumb man like me bought with his dumb money, we can''t have the crown prince be dumb as well."


    Chi Wu, Chi Su : "...." Looks like the third prince was still holding a grudge.


    However there was nothing they could say about it, they were guards who were loyal to the third prince and have to listen to him which was why they took the flower pot and vanished into thin air behind them they could still hear the shout of the third prince,


    " Make sure not to harm even a single petal!"


    ¡­..


    Su Wan naturally had no idea that Fei Qinfan actually bought a flower worth a thousand taels just to make his brother jealous, if she did then she would have definitely looked at him and asked whether or not he was an idiot.


    But at this moment she did not have time to bother with Fei Qinfan, the date of departure was arriving closer and closer, and she needed to pack all the necessary things she needed to bring with her. She had already sent the girls that she brought to the Great ocean city and was now taking care of thest bit of work that was left.


    While she was counting the savings that she had in her hands, the door of her room was pushed open and Lin Chen who was carrying a bundle of things walked inside and threw the bags on the floor, seeing this Su Wan was slightly surprised and asked, " What is this?"


    " What else? Mother and Father are back, I brought their luggage with me and wanted to ask which courtyard should I take them to?" Lin Chen replied as he arched his back and took a sigh of relief but then he heard the sound of footsteps walking past him and was stunned when he saw that Su Wan had walked out of the room without saying anything.


    Su Wan walked out of the room and was stunned to see her inws, her mother-inw was smiling as she handed the candies that she had brought with her Qi Shuyan and the rest. Her mother-inw had indeed changed a lot, now she was wearing a silky white robe with her hair tied in a bun as she smiled at the children, when Madam Lin sensed that someone was looking at her, she raised her head and looked at Su Wan.


    " Wan Wan," Madam Lin had been exchanging letters with her sons and daughter inw, she of course knew that they will be leaving for another territory soon, the great ocean city was far from their small town and she was worried that the family will be separated for a long time.


    After staying in the Buddhist temple, she finally erased the guilt from her heart and was willing to start over. In fact, she had been missing her sons a lot and when she heard that Su Wan was pregnant she wished nothing less than toe flying back but Madam Lin preserved and continued on her journey to calm her heart and mind and only then did she return home.


    She knew that she could no longer stay as the mother-inw who was as useful as a headless fly.

 Chapter 770: Till the end

    Chapter 770: Till the end" Mother, when did you return?" Su Wan did not hear about the return of her inws at all, did her husbands think that she will be upset if they were to tell her about the return of their mother though she was slightly upset with Lin Yan''s matter, she never wanted to hold a grudge against her mother inw!


    " We just returned, your father and I were still thinking about whether we should go to the City of a maze but then we got Ah Rui''s letter in which he said that you all will be moving to the great ocean city, it is very far from our small town and I was worried that by the time we finished our trip, you will give birth to our grandson already, which is why I and your father returned without sending any letter," When Mother Lin was exining her face was a bit awkward she was afraid that Su Wan would think too much and end up misunderstanding her which was why she exined in great detail.


    As she finished speaking she even peeked at Su Wan carefully, even though she had spent quite a lot of months going around trying to repent for her actions, Mother Lin was still a bit careful around Su Wan because she was afraid that thetter would still be holding on to the past.


    When Su Wan heard Mother Lin''s exnation she realised that she was reading too much into the situation and ended up misunderstanding her husbands and when she saw how careful Mother Lin was being around her, she was even more awkward. Though what happened in the past was indeed Mother Lin''s fault she had no intention of holding onto the past which was why she went forward and took the initiative to hold Mother Lin''s hand and said,


    "It''s great that you are back, mother. I was afraid that I will end up suffering while living with these boorish men who do not know how to treat a pregnant woman."


    Lin Chen and the other boorish men: "¡­.." though they agreed with what Su Wan said, they still can''t help but feel slightly upset.


    Mother Lin knew that this was Su Wan''s way of telling her that she had forgiven her and her eyes turned red, she patted Su Wan on the back of her hand and then said, " Good girl, you are a good girl."


    Behind the two women, Father Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, the two of them wanted to return long ago but his wife kept feeling guilty and continued to refuse to return home it was after a long time that she was able to summon her courage toe back home.


    Seeing that Su Wan was not willing to harp on the past incidents anymore, Father Lin also smiled and walked towards Lin Chen and patted him on the shoulder, " You have worked hard son."


    When Lin Rui and the rest wrote them letters and told them that they have brought a new house he and his wife thought that it was just a small house with a single courtyard and several rooms but he never expected that his sons were able to buy a house with several courtyards! And on the street that he and his wife used to avoid back in their days since they were always shooed away with the rags that they wore on their bodies.


    " I did not do it all alone," said Lin Chen as he shyly epted his father''s praise behind him Lin Rui brought some fresh tea and cakes that were sitting on the kitchen cab and ced them all on the tea table before asking, " Father, how was your trip to the countryside?"


    ¡­.


    " It was really peaceful." Mother Lin took a sip of her tea as she looked around the beautiful courtyard and sighed, she never thought that she will one day enjoy such a leisurely sight. In the past, she was always worried about what to feed her sons the next day and had to rush up her embroidery work to earn more money, when did she ever think that she will one day sit in such a beautiful courtyard and sip on tea?


    It was her sons'' good fortune that they were able to marry someone like Su Wan or else they would have suffered with her.


    She took out a small pendant that she brought with her from the old Buddhist temple and handed it to Su Wan who took it carefully. " I brought this with your father, the old monk there told me that his blessings will keep the mother and child safe, wear it if you like."


    Mother Lin didnt want to force Su Wan for anything, if she liked her intention then she can of course wear the pendant but if she did not then Mother Lin was not going to ask her to do so.


    Fortunately, Su Wan did not make things difficult for Mother Lin when she saw that Mother Lin was genuinely concerned about her, she wore the pendant and then smiled at Mother Lin obediently, " You should have sent me a letter Mother, I would have asked Ah Jing or Ah Yan to bring you back home."


    " There is no need, those two must be busy with taking care of things,''" Mother Lin had thought things through, she no longer wanted to care about such things. " I know that you all must be having a difficult time with everything that is going on around you, I heard from Ah Rui that someone is targeting you for a long time."


    Su Wan pursed her lips and wanted to tell Mother Lin the truth, in fact now that her husbands knew about her identity it was only right that Mother Lin knew about it too lest that woman in the capital made things difficult for her and took her by surprise but to her surprise, before she could say anything, she heard Mother Lin say,


    " I don''t know many things Wan Wan, but what I do know is my sons'' lives got better ever since you came to stay next to them ¡­" Mother Lin gave Su Wan a look and then smiled. " I will be d if you stay next to them till the end."

 Chapter 771: Starting a new journey

    Chapter 771: Starting a new journeySu Wan saw that her mother-inw stopped her from speaking and knew that Mother Lin already had some suspicions regarding her identity in fact if anyone knew about the old Su Wan, they will be easily able to tell the two of them apart. She did not know much about her troublesome predecessor but she did know that the two of them were definitely different from each other in many ways from the memories that she had inherited from this body.


    Of course, Mother Lin always had her doubts as well, since she went to see Su Wan with her older sons. The girl she met was timid and did not even know how to raise her head what was more she had a gloomy personality and her eyes were murky, if not for the fact that she needed a wife to marry all her five sons to, she would have never chosen Su Wan but when she saw the Su Wan who married over to her house, the woman waspletely different than the one whom she saw which made her almost question if she saw the twin sister of Su Wan, if not for the fact that she did not know that there was no twin sister of Su Wan, she would have definitely suspected that the two exchanged their position.


    She however never questioned Su Wan since life at home was peaceful and she did not want to know about it even more now that she had cleared her head, as long as her sons have no problem with Su Wan, she too will have no problems with Su Wan.


    Seeing that the two of them hade to a silent conclusion, Su Wan did not say anything anymore instead she told Mother Lin about when they will be leaving and asked her to not unpack anything from her luggage. " We will be setting off on thest day of this week, if there is anything you want to buy, let Ah Jing or anyone buy it for you. You and Father have travelled for so long, you must be tired ¡­take as much rest as you can before we start our journey."


    After she was done speaking she left the courtyard when she saw Father Lin walking inside, she greeted her father-inw and then walked out of the courtyard which was left for her inw''s use.


    Father Lin walked up to the stone table where his wife was sitting and then sat down on the stone stool before asking in a soft voice, " Is everything all right?" He was afraid that Su Wan and his wife once again had different opinions but his wife simply rolled her eyes at him and said, " Of course everything is all right do you think that I am that unreasonable?"


    " Of course not, I think my wife is the most reasonable woman in the world." Father Lin quickly fawned in front of his wife while Qi Shuyan and the rest who came to see their adoptive parents immediately closed their eyes, when Father Lin turned to look at them, they all shouted,


    " We saw nothing!" And then ran away from there.


    Father Lin: "¡­.." You did not see anything but you heard everything right?


    On the other hand, Su Wan who walked out of the courtyard noticed that her three husbands along with Lin Yan who came rushing inside the house upon getting the word that his mother and father were back looked at Su Wan with an anxious expression, seeing them act like this, Su Wan was so angry that sheughed.


    Did they think that she was Godzi who will eat their mother?


    " What are you doing looking at me like that? Are you going to wait for me to finish packing? I have to take care of the house and carry your child as well suffering from mood swings and nausea and now you want me to carry heavy loads as well?" She snapped at the four men who immediately jumped in the air.


    " Of course not," seeing that Su Wan was angry Lin Chen did not dare to turn his back on her, he immediately rubbed his hands together and then said, " I was just thinking of going to pack some warm clothes and dry food."


    " What are you doing packing such things?" Su Wan ced her hands on her hips and then red at the four men as if they were useless. " Have you all forgotten that I want you to go and drive the pig that we have raised to a ughterhouse? Go and sell them before buying some pork, I still need a week to make some dried jerky that way we won''t have to worry about meat on the journey."


    " But we can always bring seafood with us¡ª¡ª-" Lin Chen began but he was cut off by another sharp re from Su Wan who snorted and then said, " Sure if you want to be the target of the bandits as soon as we step out of the town then you can bring fresh seafood with us!"


    When Lin Chen heard Su Wan''s words his eyes widened as he turned to look at his brothers who nodded their heads telling him that Su Wan was right even though the conditions in Dong Tong town were not severe they had no idea what was going on outside, it was better to be as low key as possible.


    " I understand, I will go and bring the pigs to the ughterhouse at once," Lin Chen agreed seeing that the lightbulbs were finally turning on in the heads of her husbands, Su Wan harrumphed, it was better if they used their heads into doing something good instead of worrying about useless things.


    " All right, make sure to fight for the highest price that the ughterhouse can go, if possible go to my uncle''s ughterhouse in the next town, it will be troublesome but we will get the sum that we deserve, the pigs are almost eight hundred kilograms, we should get at least two silver taels for them ¡­ minus the pork belly." Su Wan exined Lin Chen everything, she was worried that thetter will be fooled if he went to the ughterhouse of the town.


    " Don''t worry wife, I will not make a loss!" Lin Chen patted his chest seeing that he was confident, Su Wan let him go with Lin Rui while asking Lin Yan to prepare some biscuits and chilli sauce which could be preserved.


    -----------------------

 Chapter 772: Starting a new journey ——2

    Chapter 772: Starting a new journey ¡ª¡ª2Su Wan did not want to leave anything for thest moment thus she continued to work hard, not only did she send the pigs that she have raised to the ughterhouse, she asked Lin Yan to go and prepare some wicker cages for the hen and ducks that they were raising, she did not know the condition of the great ocean city but Lord Fang had told her that the city was not really developed, Su Wan really liked eating the fermented century eggs during her pregnancy her obsession with the century eggs got so worse that she did not want to eat anything other porridge and century eggs, if she did not get to eat them, Su Wan was worried that she will not be able to eat anything!


    Which was why she needed to make sure that eggying hen and ducks went with them as for the other things she will think of something else. Su Wan continued to work hard during the rest of the week while ushering her husbands to make sure that they did not leave any strings unattached, just in case something happened behind their backs.


    Even though she was sure that the original Su Wan will be busy with the troublemakers that she had sent her way, who knows what might happen when she left her shops unattended? Even the farm of melons was left in the hands of the Feng brothers by Lin Yu who told them that they will be sharing the profits with them at a forty-sixty ratio, the Feng brothers were in charge of harvesting the melons once they were ripe while Madam Zhang and Lin Zi were in charge of selling them in the new shop that Su Wan had bought only for selling fruits that she was growing in her farms.


    The money will be left with Lin Zi who suggested staying behind and taking care of the shops, she even asked Su Wan to leave a few guards behind such that she will be able to contact her in the case of an emergency.


    Just like this, the day of departure came and Su Wan who was working in the yard packing all the jerky that she had dried sighed as Lin Yan wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    " I can do the rest, go and take some rest," he told her as he looked at the jerky that was yet to be packed.


    "It''s all right," Su Wan shook her head as she picked up another porcin vase and then started stuffing the jerky inside while telling Lin Yan to continue making more dry food to be carried along on the journey. " We still have an hour before we depart, go and make some more sauce and dry food. Try to pack some more dried squid just as I taught you, I think we can still bring some with us."


    Seeing that she was not tired Lin Yan did as his wife told him, together the two of them packed as much dried food as they could and then cleaned up the yard nicely.


    Lin Chen who was in charge of putting all the luggage in the carriage took the dried food from Lin Yan and ced them all in the carriage that was half stuffed with nothing but food, behind him Old Madam Shen was looking at her crying daughters inw and had no idea what to say to them,


    " All right, all right, why are you crying so much? Aren''t I and Wan Wan only going for a trip why do you have to cry so much? It is like you are sending me off!" Old Madam Shen scolded her daughters inw who sniffled before her eldest daughter-inw remarked,


    " But we will miss Wan Wan giving birth!"


    The three madams of the Shen family wanted to leave with Old Madam Shen as well but they needed to take care of their families and with Shen Junxi going with Old Madam Shen, Eldest Madam Shen could not even think of leaving the ughterhouse unattended, even though her two sons were with her, they were still too inexperienced and could not be left alone for more than a month.


    The journey to the great ocean city was already long and including the time to raise the lifestyle of the residents of that ce who knows how long it will take?


    Thus, one of the two had to stay behind.


    Eldest Madam Shen in the end could only look at her mother-inw and asked, " Mother, shall Ie with you too?"


    " Do you want me to stay behind and watch the pigs and hens getting ughtered then?" Old Madam Shen asked with a frown as she red at her Eldest daughter-inw. " I am more experienced than you three when ites to taking care of pregnant women don''t forget that when you three were acting like headless flies I was the one who helped you three give birth safely, without me what do you think you can even do?"


    It was not that Old Madam Shen was being selfish but she really could not trust her granddaughter with these three daughters-inw of hers, they were useless when they were taking care of themselves who knows how they will take care of Su Wan?


    " Eldest uncle you areing too?" Su Wan asked her eldest uncle, earlier it was decided that only Old Madam Shen will being but now Shen Junxi was following them too.


    Shen Junxi nodded his head before replying, " I think that one of us brothers need to follow you, second and third brother cannote because they both are on a trip, with me going with you, I am sure everyone can rest at ease."


    What Shen Junxi did not tell Su Wan was that he had been asking around the town and his friends about the great ocean city and the things that he found out were not pretty at all, from the looks of it the great ocean city was a ce where thieves and bandits thrived in the surrounding, how could he be at ease leaving his niece who was carrying a child alone there?

 Chapter 773 clear the inn for me

    Chapter 773 clear the inn for me


    Shen Junxi did not want anything to happen to Su Wan, even though there were enough guards to keep her safe, Shen Junxi still could not stop the what-ifs from whirling in his head which was why he decided that he will follow Su Wan and her husbands, it would be better if he followed their family even if the journey will be long and tiring, it was better to stay with his niece then worry about her safety every day.


    1


    Seeing that Shen Junxi had decided that he was going to follow her to the Great Ocean City, Su Wan did not stop him. Instead, she turned to look at Fei Qinfan who was standing next to his dazzling carriage and asked, " What are you doing, Master Qin? Do you want to follow us as well?"


    Lin Rui had already confessed the identity of Fei Qinfan because he was worried that Lin Yu and Lin Chen might do something to offend this person which was why Su Wan already knew that this man was none other than the third prince and the biological brother of the crown prince, at first she thought that he was just a prince but now that she knew that this man was the third prince who was also the younger brother of the Crown Prince, she was not willing to let hime with them.


    Heaven knows what will happen to their family if this young prince were to fall into danger, if he was someone who sit quietly and followed her orders, she would have let him follow her but this man was someone who did not know how to sit still, he will definitely fall into a mess and create trouble for her and her husbands!


    " Of course did you not hear when I said that I will help you govern what will you do?" Fei Qinfan asked with his chest puffed out, he wanted to show off to his brother that he was not an idiot, which the territory? Like giving you a decent budget to uplift the territory without using much of your savings, if I don''t go with you then what will you do?" Fei Qinfan asked with his chest puffed out, he wanted to show off to his brother that he was not an idiot, which was why he had to follow Su Wan and make sure that his name was attached to the development of that territory.


    " You can give me the budget here though," said Su Wan straightforwardly without beating around the bush as she stretched out her hand, she hated trouble and Fei Qinfan, this runway prince was definitely trouble, she did not wish to get into trouble because of him!


    Fei Qinfan immediately shrivelled up when he heard Su Wan''s suggestion, he turned to look at his grand-uncle who nodded at him telling him not to follow them but Fei Qinfan ignored his granduncle and then turned to look at Su Wan before saying in a mboyant fashion, " I have to go with you because I need to take care of my uncle."


    Lord Fang: "¡­.." Who needs you to take care of me?


    Lady Fang chuckled when she saw Fei Qinfan acting stubborn as she turned to look at her husband and said, " Let hime, you know that he is stubborn. If you do not let him follow ¡­ then he will chase after you after you are gone."


    When Lord Fang did not agree to bring Fei Qinfan to Dong Tong town with him, thetter actually ran away from home and started to chase him down in his own carriage. It was fortunate that he detected this troublesome grand-nephew of his on time, or god knows what trouble he might have caught himself into.


    In the end, he had no other choice but to agree with his wife''s suggestion, seeing that Lord Fang agreed Su Wan did not say anything but just told Chi Jia that if something happened or Master Qin ran amok without listening to her, she will smack Chi Jia''s buttocks until they bloomed like the rose that she has grown.


    Chi Jia immediately felt a chill crawl up his spine when he heard Su Wan''s warning, he turned to look at his master and made up his mind that even if he had to tie this man up, he will make sure that he does not run amok!


    After much hustle and bustle, Su Wan finally climbed up inside the carriage in which Lin Yan and Lin Rui were sitting. Lin Chen wanted to climb up as well but he was dragged by Lin Jing who told him that there was not enough space in the carriage in which Su Wan was sitting which was why Lin Chen was now sitting sullenly in the carriage with his elder brother and Lin Yu while pouting like a child.


    " Stop acting like a brat," said Lin Jing with a subtle frown on his face when he saw that Lin Chen was ring at him. " You can change carriage in a day."


    He only wanted to make sure that Su Wan was not tired on this journey lest these naughty brothers of his try something on her which was why he had to make sure that he kept a close eye on these three! They were whispering around a lot these days and the content of their whispers did not look nice to him.


    Lin Chen huffed as he slid down the seat on which he was sitting and then sighed heavily, " All I wanted was to lie in thep of my wife. Someone is really selfish."


    When Lin Jing heard Lin Chen''s words he flushed a little but ignored his goading and turned to look out of the window on the other hand Old Madam Shen and Shen Junxi smiled at their inws, they have heard about Mother Lin and Father Lin but have never met formally, as they sat in the same carriage, Old Madam Shen smiled and said, " I heard from Wan Wan, that you were on a trip¡­ when did you return? If I had known I would have brought some gifts for my inws."

 Chapter 774 clear the inn for me —-2

    Chapter 774 clear the inn for me ¡ª-2


    --------------


    1


    " Oh there is no need," Mother Lin was a bit awkward while talking with Old Madam Shen, she had heard about the maternal family of Su Wan but she had no idea how to act with them, should she apologise for buying their granddaughter or should she thank them for letting her sons stay married to her sons, she had heard about the Shen family and knew that if they wanted to take Su Wan away from her sons, they could have done that with ease, they had both the money and the power to do so.


    Thus, when she heard Old Madam Shen mention gifts, she blushed in embarrassment and said, " Wan Wan being married to our family is good enough, she has been our lucky charm from the day she stepped inside our house. My sons'' lives have gotten better and better and I cannot ask for anything more than that."


    When Old Madam Shen saw that Mother Lin was an honest woman, she heaved a sigh of relief. Even though she had never heard anything bad about Mother Lin from Su Wan''s mouth, she was still a bit worried after all what kind of mother inw leave her pregnant daughter-inw behind all alone, though she understood that Mother Lin did not know that Su Wan was pregnant before leaving but still¡­ somewhere she was a bit upset with the attitude of her while munching on the fermented century egg which she was holding in her free hand. Lin Yan looked at his wife who was eating inws.


    However now that she was talking with Mother Lin and Father Lin, she realised that they were simple people and did not have much thoughts which put her heart at ease, even Shen Junxi''s smile turned a bit sincere.


    On the other hand, Su Wan had no idea that her grandmother had put her inws on the test already, she was sipping on tea leisurely while munching on the fermented century egg which she was holding in her free hand. Lin Yan looked at his wife who was eating the century egg and hoped that the one in her bellyes out a bit less chubby than all the eggs that she had eaten till now.


    " Wan Wan, have you heard about the Great Ocean City?" Lin Rui asked since they were busy, Lin Rui could not tell a lot of things about the territory where they were going, he only told bits and pieces to Su Wan who listened carefully while trying to get the rest of the information from books.


    " I have read a little about the ce," confessed Su Wan as the carriage drove past the town that was bustling with the crowd and then started to drive past the paths that were covered with forest, trees and wide clearing. " The book I read all said the same thing, that the ocean city has a tragic lifestyle. They fish a lot of things out of the ocean but most of the things that they catch are not edible and the things that are edible, they cannot be sold for much money."


    She paused and then added, " And because of the soil being not suitable for farming they can not grow a lot of things in that ce leaving them to rely on the grains that are brought from the other cities which further caused them to be under a pile of debts."


    Lin Rui nodded after he was done listening to Su Wan''s words and said, " You are right but the territory is more than that, it''s said that the ce is covered with bandits and thieves but if you ask me there are even more terrible things living around that territory, I have heard that the vige outside the territory which was given to usprises of human traffickers, and they are really good with their hands. Because they have sticky fingers they can steal children and women who are unmarried with ease and then sell them to make sure that they have a stable ie."


    When Su Wan heard this, her brows furrowed even more. This was not written in the book.


    Seeing what was going on in her head, Lin Rui smiled and then said, " Of course, no one will write such a thing since they are not proven. There are a lot of rumours about that ce but no one knows what really goes around that territory which is why I am telling you to make sure that you keep an eye on things ¡­. Because once we go there¡ª¡ª"


    " I will be responsible if a child or woman is trafficked." Su Wan finished for him with a sullen expression on her face, she knew that this matter was not as simple as she thought!


    Lin Rui and Lin Yan exchanged a nce with each other and when they saw that Su Wan was thinking they decided not to disturb her instead they turned to look out of the window while Su Wan thought of a way to keep the traffickers under her belt.


    Soon night fell and they travelled past quite a lot of distance from Dong Tong Town, Su Wan who was getting tired of sitting in the carriage for an entire day, asked the carriage driver to stop the carriage at the next inn and got down when she saw that the carriage driver had pulled their carriage in front of a shabby looking inn.


    When she saw the condition of the inn, she was a bit annoyed butpared to sleeping in the carriage she would rather sleep in the bed of this inn and it was not like she will not be able to get a clean bed with the money that she was carrying on her.


    The innkeeper saw the party of so many peopleing inside his small inn and smiled so wide that his eyes crinkled until they could not be seen. He rushed forward and then looked at Lin Jing and Shen Junxi who were leading the group and greeted them with a happy smile, "Wee sirs and madams, how can I help you ?"


    Shen Junxi nced around the inn, his eyes falling on the shady-looking people who were looking at them and covered Su Wan along with the Lin brothers behind him as he turned his head and asked the innkeeper, " How much to clear up the entire inn?"

 Chapter 775 Haggling

    Chapter 775 Haggling


    Su Wan did not say anything when she heard her eldest uncle asking the innkeeper about the price of booking the entire inn, she looked around the inn as soon as she stepped inside and sure enough, she saw many gloomy and shady-looking people, even though they were dressed in coarse clothes and were not wearing any silk or any other expensive clothes whenpared to the men who were dressed in rags and torn clothes, they still looked richer and more influential.


    1


    And what was more Lord Fang and Headmaster Yuan who followed behind them to eat the delicacies that Su Wan was going toe up with in the Great Ocean territory had auras that were hard to hide causing many men who looked like thugs to look in the direction of the two men as they started to whisper among themselves.


    It would be rather unfortunate if they were to get into trouble in the middle of the night, even though they will be attracting some unwanted attention to themselves, it was better to book the entire inn for their family at least that way they will have a little protection.


    The innkeeper was stunned when he saw that there was someone willing to book the inn for an entire night, his eyes widened in surprise but when he saw the aura of the men who were standing in front of him, he knew that they were not here to joke with him, he smiled and then said while rubbing his hands together in a greasy voice, "It is only a silver tael, my inn is old and shabby but it can provide you warmth and safety if master thinks that it is worthy to spend the night here then ¡ª¡ª just one tael, and I will clear the inn for you."


    Shen Junxi frowned when he heard the man say that he wanted to book this shabby inn for a tael, as far as he knew that the inn was too old and looked like it could be blown away in just a single storm, he dared to ask for a tael to book such an inn? Even the high-ss inn in which he stayed with his brother would ask for four to five taels to book for a night.


    The innkeeper however was confident that he will get the price that he wanted because this inn of his was the only one in this small town with no other inn at least twenty-five kilometres away from here, if Shen Junxi and the others did not want to drive for another two to three hours, he would have to ept the price that he had given to them.


    Shen Junxi too thought the same as well and just as he was going to agree to the price, Old Madam Shen who was standing behind him stepped forward with a fierce look on her face as she looked at the shopkeeper and asked, " Does your inn has silk bedsheets? Is there any maid who can help my pregnant grand-niece? Servants to serve? Will you be adding meals to the n?"


    The innkeeper was stunned when he heard the forceful voice of the old woman but then he snapped out of his daze and smiled awkwardly before saying, " How can there be maids and servants? And a meal for your group there is no way that can be involved in just one tael."


    "That''s right, you are not going to give us a meal and nor will you give us any servants to look after ourfort, we only need your shabby inn for six hours and you think that we will pay a tael for it? I will offer five hundred copper coins and throw in another to handle such crooks like this innkeeper very easily.


    " Madam you are making things difficult for me, I ept that the hundred if you provide us with warm water to bath, if not then forget it," Old Madam Shen was a heroine who once started her business with nothing but thirty coins in her hands, she knew how to handle such crooks like this innkeeper very easily.


    " Madam you are making things difficult for me, I ept that the inn is old but its the only one¡ª¡ª"


    " Aha, are you taking advantage of the fact that your inn is the only one in this small town? Do you believe me if I say that I will spread the word about your selfish actions in the town where I live and the towns around this one? I can even join hands with another coborator and build another inn right in this town if you dare offend me, think twice before you try to go against me, myst name is Shen and my husband''s first name was Yue, you would rather think twice," Old Madam hissed thest words such that no one else but the innkeeper will be the one who will hear it.


    When the innkeeper heard the word of Old Madam Shen, he wanted to cry. What kind of bandit woman was this? But in the end, he still agreed, five hundred coins along with an additional hundred coins was already good enough for a shabby inn like his. He was only trying to make some extra profit but now that his n had failed there was no need for him to push his luck anymore.


    At least now he could earn a decent sum from the travellers but if this olddy was to really build another inn then he would lose all his business! After all, who did not hear about Shen Yue? He was the royal merchant who was treasured by the previous emperor so much that he would not buy anything unless it was brought by Shen Yue! Everyone in the town and cities of this country knew about thatte royal merchant.


    The innkeeper did not dare to y any more games with Old Lady Shen just for the sake of four hundred coins. It was all right, he will be able to fool someone else after these honourable guests of his leaves!


    ----------------------

 Chapter 776 Haggling ——2

    Chapter 776 Haggling ¡ª¡ª2


    When the men saw the old hag who came with the group was haggling until the innkeeper cried, they lost their interest in the group at once after all, they have seen rich people and they knew it better than anyone that those who were rich would not stop themselves from showing off, in fact, it was a good thing that Su Wan had asked Chi Jia to keep a tight rein on Fei Qifan who wanted to agree with the price at once but had to stop because his guard pinched him just as Old Madam Shen spoke.


    1


    In the eyes of Fei Qinfan, the sum of a tael was nothing but in the eyes of the onlookers, it was a ratherrge amount which was why Old Madam Shen haggled until the price fell to a decent amount which was neither big nor small. With five hundred copper coins, there was a chance that not everyone will lose interest in their family at least this way she will be able to lead these people by their noses that her family was not exceptionally wealthy.


    They were not afraid since they had shadow guards but it was still foolish to attract unnecessary trouble for no reason which will only lead to further damage.


    Old Madam Shen was cautious and did not care how people looked at her, since she was a widow, she knew how to take care of her family from a very young age, even though the people would praise her for marrying a man who was rich and ambitious only she knew how hard it was for her to stay married to a man who went out six times a month, travelling through boats and carriages ¡ª¡ª before losing his life at the age of forty.


    The royal merchant was all people said but when he died, didn''t her husband be just a pile of bones in the sea?


    The innkeeper could not keep his pace in front of Old Madam Shen and lost the battle to her before agreeing to the price of five hundred copper coins and extra hot water, only then did Old Madam Shen take out the copper coins and counted them thoroughly before paying the advance.


    " I will pay the extra two hundred in the morning after I have seen the hot water," said Old Madam Shen causing the innkeeper to almost stop smiling.


    It was just hot water was there a need to act like this? But he did not dare to say these words out loud lest the Old Lady Shen took his words to heart and opened another inn that will give hot water to its customers.


    By the time Old Madam Shen was done with haggling almost all the thugs had lost interest in her family, they no longer wanted to chase after this family. From the looks of it, they were not that rich and they did not seem to have much money either for an Old Lady to haggle like this¡ª¡ª it was far too embarrassing.


    The thugs left the inn one after another only two thugs who looked at the inconspicuous carriages that looked old and worn out continued to look at the inn every three steps. The one who was stockier and short turned to look at his elder brother and asked, " Brother Du, do you think that the family really have no money?"


    When the younger brother heard that there was a family who was willing to book the entire inn, he was excited that he will be able to get some money from them but the group turned out to be even stingier than the old man who came earlier with his family.


    The two brothers thought that the old man was only faking it and tried to steak his savings and in the end, after risking their lives in the hands of the guards that were hired by the old man, they only got three to five silver taels and a few copper coins.


    Later on, they found out that the guards were hired by the old man and he was just a lowly merchant who barely earned anything when the officers came looking for them.


    Brother Du turned to look at his younger brother and then smiled evilly, " What are you worried about? So what if they don''t have any money? They have a young woman with them ¡ª- right? Even if they do not have the money to satisfy us, we can use the woman, Bohai."


    Xiao Bohai smiled and shot a slightly annoyed look at Brother Du before he snorted in disgust, " That woman seemed to be six months pregnant¡­you want to do her?"


    " So what? She will be juicier ¡­hehe.." Brother Du snickered as he took out a bunch of ck balls that he made with Xiao Bohai after finding out the trick of making firecrackers. " And we have these as well, I am sure the woman will do anything as long as we threaten her."


    ¡­..


    Su Wan did not know that even though Old Madam Shen tried her best to keep the danger at bay, she still ended up attracting some minor pests because of her face that stuck out in the crowd, at this moment she was hugging Old Madam Shen''s arm and was praising her grandmother.


    " You were really cool out there grandmother, I didn''t think that anyone could look so heroic while haggling but you changed my mind."


    " Oh you," Old Madam Shen poked Su Wan in her arm, she looked like she was annoyed by her praise but the smile on her face never left. " You only know how to praise this old woman, did you acquire a honey tongue or what? Howe your words are so sweet?"


    The two women were smiling at each other while Shen Junxi carried the heavy baggage along with the Lin brothers. He looked at his mother and could not help but say, " What do you mean by heroic, Wan Wan? Do not tell lies to your grandmother ¡ª¡ª be honest she looks like a miser doesn''t she? And mother why did you have to trouble yourself like that ¡­ I might be a butcher but I can still pay a silver tael!"

 Chapter 777 Hunted a python

    Chapter 777 Hunted a python


    Su Wan naturally had no idea what was going on in the heads of the few thugs who had eaten the gall of a leopard while drinking the blood of the lion, if she did she would have whipped them until their bottom bloomed like a small peony.


    But since she had no idea, she simply chose a room which she decided to share with Old Madam Shen and her mother-inw while leaving her husbands to fend for themselves, she had gotten tired after travelling for so long and simply did not have enough energy to worry about her husbands who were still waiting in line to be pampered just like Lin Jing.


    " Your husbands really do adore you a lot," Old Madam Shen remarked as she watched Su Wan close the door in Lin Chen''s face who was asking her to sleep on her own, most likely the brat wanted to sneak inside the room where Su Wan was going to sleep after bribing thendlord of this inn but now that Su Wan was sleeping with them, he had no other choice but to suffer in silence.


    Seeing him act like such, Old Madam Shen was both amused and angry.


    '' What adoration? He is just filled with heat and nothing else!'' Su Wan rolled her eyes a few times in her head but on the outside, she continued to smile and said nothing to Old Madam Shen''s remarks which made the two old women think that she was acting coy.


    Only Su Wan knew that she was cursing the passionate heat that was surging inside the body of her husbands!


    Seeing the closed door of Su Wan''s room, the Lin brothers had no choice but to retreat, even so, Lin Chen was feeling rather upset. All he wanted was to hug his wife to sleep tonight and nothing else ¡ª¡ª it had been months since she pampered him but she was not even willing to look his way, this made him wonder if she was the King and he was her pitiful concubine who was drinking the dew of the morning and eating the sorrowful wind of the night while waiting for his wife to grace him with her presence.


    " Wan Wan is too cruel, I believe that she had gotten bored of us now," Lin Chen said ruefully to his brothers who were unpacking their luggage, Lin Yan took out a few century eggs and was preparing to go to the kitchen to cook some simple dishes for Song Yan since thetter could not eat anything other than his cooking when he heard Lin Chen''s whining voice.


    He turned to look at his younger sibling and then said in an amused voice, " Yan Yan is with a child now, surely her mood will change every day ¡­there is no need for you to take her rejection to heart."


    " Easy for you to say, I am feeling rather unloved,"mented Lin Chen as he walked to his bed and plopped down on the bed with his face buried in the pillow. " You got her pregnant and even elder brother got a chance to be pampered by her, only I am the one who is waiting for my turn like a pitiful old Concubine."


    Lin Jing almost choked when he heard Lin Chen''s words, he turned to look at his third brother with a slightly stern gaze and then decided that it was time to change the topic, " Did you make arrangements to greet our inws and ex-uncle''s family in the capital?"


    Only then did Lin Chen forget all about his brooding as he sat up straight in the bed and then turned to look at his eldest brother before he nodded and said with a satisfied smirk, " Oh you don''t have to worry about that, I made sure that those two men who like to act as the head of the household will arrive at the capital with nothing but their inner wear, I even made arrangements with special guard whom I borrowed from Lord Fang, that Su Wan ¡­who is now sitting in the seat of the imperial concubine will get their letter first thing as soon as they step inside the capital lets see how she will be able to avoid suspicions this time."


    The Lin and the Su family would not dare to say anything against their wife but the original Su Wan, hehe, she better prepare herself for the trouble that was heading her way. As long as the rumours about her getting possessed or possessing another body start circting in the capital there was a high chance that she will be executed which means that the imperial concubine Su will try everything in her power to make sure that she will not be questioned and the rumours regarding her possession remains silent as well.


    "It''s good, as long as we have a weakness of that Concubine in our hands, she will not think of going against us," Lin Yan remarked as he walked out of the room, seeing him leave with just a small bowl of century chicken, Lin Jing who was sitting silently on the bed stood up and said, " I will go and try to hunt a few pheasants or something of the sort. It is not good for Wan Wan to only eat eggs day and night, some meat is necessary as well."


    Lin Yan wanted to say that they had dried jerky as well but when he thought about how it would take them a long time to arrive at the great ocean city and decided that it was better for them to hunt a few small animals.


    " But do make sure that you do not go too far brother, dinner will be cooked soon if you don''t catch anything remember to return in an hour. Don''t stay behind trying to catch something in the dark," Lin Yan was worried that his brother would take things heavily and stay behind in shame of not being able to catch anything for Su Wan while she was carrying the seed of their family.


    Lin Jing was slightly amused as he heard his second brother''s words and replied, " I know¡­ I will return in an hour." With that, he picked up his machete and walked out hoping that his skills were not too rusted.

 Chapter 778 Hunted a python ——2

    Chapter 778 Hunted a python ¡ª¡ª2


    --------------


    " I will goe with you eldest brother," Lin Chen also stood up from the ground wanting to follow after his eldest master who was stepping out of the room. Since Su Wan was going to stay in the room with his mother and grandmother-inw, it made no sense if he was to stay inside the inn and do nothing except for getting bored, right?


    He too picked up a sharp dagger and then walked out of the room following his brother out of the inn, the small town where they came to stay was called the Vige of mist, it was named as such because there were hot geysers around therge mountains that surrounded it causing hot mist which changed to cold under the moonlight at night along with winds, to cover the ce whether it was day or night.


    As soon as Lin Chen stepped out of the inn, he hissed sharply as he rubbed his skin which was getting stung by the steam that had gone cold with night. " How humid and cold, I can feel my skin getting covered with goosebumps. No wonder Grandmother-inw asked for hot water ¡­it was because of this, she knew that the weather will get colder."


    " Hmm," Lin Jing grunted as long as it was not Su Wan he was not willing to talk much, with his machete in his hands, he walked towards the exit of the town and headed towards the mountainous range which surrounded the town and the vige that was just a few distances away from the town, however unlike the mountain in or pheasants.


    " No wonder the innkeeper was asking for such a high price for just their vige, this one was much more barren and nothing but trees which were wild and did not even have a single fruit growing on it, wild shrubs popped here and there but they did not see any rabbits or pheasants.


    " No wonder the innkeeper was asking for such a high price for just a night stay in that run-down in," remarked Lin Chen as he pushed a wild bush to the side and then stepped further inside the forest. " Thisnd seemed to be barren."


    " It will only get worse from here," muttered Lin Jing as he swiped his machete on the gnarled branches and cut them down one by one as he walked further and further inside the forest with a troubled look on his face. " The great ocean city does not even have forest around theirnd, only vast ocean with nothing but soil which is not favourable for growing many things¡­"


    Lin Chen did not say anything as the two brothers advanced further into the forest, they continued to look around but for a long time, they did not see anything.


    The two brothers did not even see the huge creature that was trailing after them.


    " I was thinking that if Wan Wan has a girl, then I will name her Jiao Jiao¡­ and if it is a son then I am thinking to name him Lin Chen Feng, what do you say big brother?" Lin Chen remarked as he told his brother about the names that he hade with Lin Rui who was thinking about what kind of name they needed to give to their first child.


    When Lin Jing heard the names of the child from Lin Chen, he felt his lips twitch. They were going to name their daughter as someone''s precious treasure but their son was going to be named after a cold de that shone under moonlight. What a tragedy.


    However, just as he was feeling amused suddenly he felt the sound of rustling behind him and then a cold glint shed in his eyes, " There is danger!"


    Lin Jing felt that something was wrong and turned around but his sudden move startled Lin Chen so much that he stumbled and fell backwards, his hand still clutching the de which he brought with him.


    As he fell he caught the sleeve of his brother and then leaned backwards causing Lin Jing to fall together with him.


    The scent of blood filled the air as the two turned to look at the big python on which they were sitting, Lin Chen''s dagger was sticking to the head of the snake while Lin Jing had chopped the snake with its machete when he fell just now.


    The python was bleeding from the wounds that he received, its eyes were closed and from the looks of it, it was clearly dead.


    Lin Jing was shocked for a moment before he quickly pulled his brother off the python. The two brothers looked at the python in front of them in a daze, Lin Chen looked at the python''s bleeding head and then turned to look at his brother before saying, " No one is going to fight me, the child''s name will be either Chang Feng or Chang Jiao."


    Just now he and his brother could have been attacked and might have even died ¡ª¡ª but as soon as he said these two names, his luck seemed to have shone and he and his brother were able to escape this cmity.


    Lin Chen was very superstitious and believed that it was the name that he had picked up for his child that saved him ¡­no, maybe it was right to say that the child that was yet to be born had much better luck than his or her fathers, as soon as he mentioned the child, this tragedy was escaped by them!


    " You can name them as you like," Lin Jing looked at the huge snake, from the looks of it this python was clearly very healthy, even though his stomach was not bulging at the moment, it was very thick and long ¡ª¡ª its middle part was as thick as Lin Jing''s waist!


    No wonder they did not find any small animals, those things were all eaten by this thing which was roaming in the mountain!


    Lin Chen looked at the python and then turned to look at his brother and asked, " What now eldest brother?"


    Lin Jing looked at the python with his sharp eyes and then said, " Bring it with us"

 Chapter 779 Not letting go

    Chapter 779 Not letting go


    On the other side of the imperial city, a crash rang out in the room which was silent in the middle of the night. A woman who was dressed in a white robe with red pants and a sword in her hand looked at the bowl in front of her sombrely, she was called here by the imperial concubine Su to take care of somemoners which she thought was very simple but who would have thought that taking care of meremoners who did not have special powers would be this difficult!


    " What is the meaning of this?" Su Wan, who had gone through a ceremony and changed her name and identity which neither belonged to her past self nor did it belong to the predecessor of this body and was now called Su Yiqin looked at the shattered pieces of the porcin bowl which was lying on the ground and looked at the woman whom she had called to take care of the five Lin brothers but who would have thought that before she could hear the joyous news of the death of those five brothers who wanted to ruin her, she would hear the sound of this bowl shattering into pieces?


    The old woman who was called to perform the ritual pursed her lips, she was angry but at the same time, she could not do anything to this woman. She picked up the cinnabar wood sword and ced it back in its sheath before she turned to look at Imperial Concubine Su and then said in a heavy voice, " Did you not know that their fortune had undergone a sudden change? At this moment forget about me even a demon had to think twice before attacking them!"


    Though it was true that the five Lin brothers'' luck was not out of the ordinary but now their lives were no longer the same, what was, even more, it seemed that a few months ago they got an addition to their family which was blessed by the gods. With such a fortunate person beside them, she couldn''t harm them or that woman who was their wife.


    " Impossible!" Imperial Concubine Su immediately refused, those five men were just dirt poor beggars who could not even afford to have one wife each how can they even have the luck that defies the norm of the world?


    " You might say that it is impossible but I am afraid that it is very possible," replied the old woman who was now picking up her tools which she used to perform rituals with, she pushed herself off the floor and then with a low bow added, " Imperial Concubine Su, need to start taking care of the things around herself instead of those men, I am afraid that with that blessing which exists next to them, you will not be able to harm them."


    After she was done speaking, she turned on her heels and marched out of the room leaving Imperial Concubine Su flustered and annoyed.


    Su Yiqin could not believe that even after so many trials and tribtions, she still could not wipe the biggest stain off her life. Only she knew how angry she was when she found out that she was sold by her father to five men, getting married to five men and serving them. What was the difference between her and a lowly woman who sold her body then?


    She thought that as long as she died everything will be fine but not only there was someone else living in her body but she even married those five men causing her name to be ruined! More importantly, as long as that woman stays alive, the more the chances of her getting caught will be ¡ª¡ª in case anyone found out that she was not the real Su Wan and started investigating¡­ it would not take long that Imperial Concubine Su''s body was being upied by her.


    Because even if she had tried to adapt to this life there were things that she could not change, she looked down at the brush which was being held by her fingers and wrote another letter to the special shadow guard she had sent to the Dong Tong town.


    Su Yiqin had tried to change her writing but for some reason, she could not change her words at all, fortunately, she fell on her arm when the predecessor of this body died which was why everyone thought that her hand had suffered from major injuries causing her writing to be distorted but those who knew her¡­ if they were to see these letters they will surely know that she was the real Su Wan!


    No! She had to take care of that woman!


    With that thought in her head, she turned to look at the shadow guard who was waiting for her order and then said, " Go and call another witch, make sure that this one is better than the one who just failed!"


    Now that she knew that things like ghost, possession and every other thing was real, she decided that there was no need to dirty her hands any more. As long as that woman''s five husbands were gone, taking care of that widowed and alone woman would be a piece of cake and since that woman likes to entertain men so much ¡ª¡ª she will make sure that the woman was fully satisfied.


    /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\\/\\/\/\/\/\/\/\//\\//\/\/\


    \/\/\/\/\\/\/\//\\/\/\/\\/\/\/\/\/\/\\/\/\/\/


    \/\/\/\//\/\\\/\/\/\\\/\/\\/\/\\


    Lin Jing on the other hand brought the big python with him to the inn where they were staying, because he was slightlyte, Lin Yan was already waiting for the two to return thus, he was the first to see the big python being carried by Lin Jing in his hands.


    " This ¡­what is this?" Lin Yan was shocked for a moment not knowing what to do.


    Lin Jing on the other hand hurriedly said, " Bring some hot water and a bucket, I will take care of this thing."


    Lin Yan listened to Lin Jing''s orders and went inside to take care of the hot water and bucket but maybe because his expression was too flustered others came out to look at what was going on but when they saw such a big python they all were more than shocked.


    ----------------------

 Chapter 780 Not letting go——2

    Chapter 780 Not letting go¡ª¡ª2


    The remaining members of the Lin family looked at the python which was lying on the floor of the kitchen in a daze.


    Shen Junxi was very cautious, he was afraid that the python might be still alive since the wounds on his body did not look too serious which was why he immediately took out his butchering knife and then chopped the head of the python swiftly and efficiently, making sure that there was no chance for it to revive.


    " Big brother, where did you get such a big python? We have never seen something like this in our vige did we?" They have lived in the small vige for a long time, and there were mountains and cliffs around that vige as well, they also saw wolves and bears walking around in those mountains but they have never seen such a dangerous thing before, what kind of mutation caused such a big snake to appear?


    The snake''s body was asrge as that of two adult muscr arms, its length was more than a hundred feet and one could see that its body was plump and its scales were shiny.


    Though its stomach was t, its body was so thick which showed that it had a good diet on a daily basis.


    " You are right, it really is too big!" Headmaster Yuan gasped when he came to see the excitement, he was a schr and had never seen something like this before and now that he was watching this sight in front of him, he was truly shocked!


    Su Wan who came down upon hearing the hissing voices, looked at the big python and turned to look at her two husbands with a narrowed pair of eyes, she wanted to see how these two were going to exin what happened in the mountain.


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen carefully avoided her gaze but they also knew that they could not avoid retelling the story which was why they took turns one by one as they ryed what happened in the mountains and how they found this python.


    Once they were finished Madam Lin could not help but rush ahead and smack Lin Jing and Lin Chen a few times on their arms.


    " You two are already so old, what was the need to go to the mountain of a ce where you don''t even know the way around? What if¡­" she knew that her sons went to grab some game for Su Wan and the family but this was too dangerous! They were in a new ce and these two did not even know their way around the mountains, in case something dangerous popped out, what would they have done?


    They were lucky that they caught this python on time and it was not too fierce because they took it by surprise but still!


    " Your wife is pregnant, she is going to give birth to a child for you all soon, stop being so reckless! You are no longer bachelors who do not have anyone to answer to, what are you even thinking?" Madam Lin was very displeased, Su Wan''s pregnancy was slowly advancing and in another three or two months she will be giving birth to a child for their family and yet these sons of hers were still as reckless as ever.


    " Okay, Okay, don''t be angry with them," seeing that his wife was really angry, Father Lin tried to calm her down. " They know that they were in the wrong."


    It was not that he or his wife was ming them but seeing such a big python scared the living daylights out of them, this snake was as big as two human beings lying one after another, if it had attacked either Lin Jing or Lin Chen, then the consequences would have been dire!


    Lin Jing also knew that he was in the wrong, which was why he did not say anything against his mother he just looked at the python with a helpless look on his face and did not know what to say, how was it possible that the mountain had such a fierce beast hiding inside it and no one knew?


    Su Wan on the other hand looked at the python like it was her enemy, with a smile she raised a knife in her hand and then said, " Its a good thing that you caught it, from the looks of it, it must be thousand catties, python meat is warm and very delicious. As long as we take care of it properly we will be able to enjoy a good treat!"


    When the others heard Su Wan''s words they were surprised, though they did bring the python with them thinking that they will be able to eat it, now that they were looking at the ugly thing they could not summon their appetites.


    But this had nothing to do with Su Wan, this thing tried to eat her husbands just now, it was only perfect that she chopped it up and cooked it in hot water!


    With that she turned to Lin Yan and asked him to bring the python to the kitchen, she was going to take very good care of this big beast.


    Seeing the python getting dragged by Lin Yan, Lin Chen still felt a lingering fear in his heart that thing was just behind him, if he was anymore unlucky then instead of eating the python, he would be the one who would have be a meal.


    " You know what?" As he remembered about the incidents from the mountain, he turned to look at his brothers and then said in a soft yet excited voice, " I was talking about the names which we picked up for our child when that thing sneaked up behind us¡­ looks like our child is very lucky for her daddies, look just the mere mention of her name caused such a big cmity to be diverted."


    Lin Chen did not know whether the child was a daughter or son but because they saved his life by their luck, he was willing to dote on them the most already!

 Chapter 781 selling the meat

    Chapter 781 selling the meat


    Su Wan brought the snake to the kitchen with her and asked her eldest uncle to chop it all up, she couldn''t use all the snake meat which was why she turned to Lin Rui and asked him to bring the innkeeper of the inn where they were staying. Lin Rui seemed to know what Su Wan was thinking and immediately went to look for the innkeeper, he did not say a single word and swiftly followed the order which was given to him by his wife.


    The innkeeper was preparing to sleep in his small room but when he heard that the family that had booked the entire inn wanted him toe out and see them, he shivered. Goodness, what else did they want now? He thought in his head.


    Did those mighty goddesses want to ask for money back? Were they dissatisfied with something?


    The innkeeper was thinking of numerous possibilities and by the time he was done thinking about everyst one of the possibilities, he realised that he was going to fight with the Su family if they were to ask for money back! There was a limit to their tyranny and even if the old goddess asked him to pay the money back because she was dissatisfied with something, he was going to put his foot down!


    With a lot of prep talk, the innkeeper was able to summon his courage but as soon as he walked inside the kitchen where he was asked toe, he saw the tall and heroic man chop the head of a python which was more than a hundred metres long into half causing blood and the head of the python to roll on the ground.


    When the innkeeper saw such a terrifying sight, he let out an eep and then went back outside, he did not dare to put his foot down, what money? What benefit? He will let this family stay in his inn for free!


    " You are here?" Su Wan was sitting on the chair which was in front of the stove watching the innkeeper who was scared stiff like he had transformed into a stone statue as she said in a calm voice, " There is nothing to worry about, we are not going to make things difficult for you yet." As she spoke Lin Chen who was in charge of collecting the snake''s skin and galldder looked up with his hands covered in blood.


    The innkeeper trembled all over but he still pulled his lips up in a smile and then said to Su Wan, " Miss ¡­.Miss Su? What do you want? Is there anything that you need this old man to do?"


    " There is indeed that I need you to do something for me," Su Wan''s lips curled up when she saw that the innkeeper was scared of her mountain-like husband and tall uncle but she did not say anything, simply enjoyed the sight of fear on the face of the innkeeper.


    She had seen the inn from inside and outside, one could see that the innkeeper had a lot of grains stocked up, she thought that the man was simply a hoarder and nothing else but then she met with the help who worked in the kitchen and told her that the innkeeper''s brother inw was the owner of the only shop which sold grains in this town.


    Su Wan of course understood what the help was saying, this innkeeper was someone who liked to bully the weak and feared the strong, he knew that he could bully the town''s people because they did not have the same contacts as him, which was why he bought grains at price which was halfpared to the price of the market.


    The brother-inw of the innkeeper could not go against this brother-inw of his since his sister was married to him, he could only sell the grains at a price which was so low that he could not even make the smallest gain which was why he then sold the grains to the town''s people at double the price.


    This innkeeper and his brother-inw sort of controlled the entire town which was why Su Wan was inclined on teaching a lesson to this man.


    " I want you to go outside and announce that your help has hunted a snake and you want to sell the snake meat as for the snake''s skin and galldder just call the doctor of this town to buy," said Su Wan, she could have brought this snake meat with her but no matter how carefully she kept it, she will not be able to preserve this meat for a long time, what was more she had no desire to keep this meat with her either, in case it went bad where will she dispose of more than two thousand kilograms of meat? It will be twice as troublesome.


    When the innkeeper saw that Su Wan wanted to sell the snake''s meat, his eyes gleamed with excitement. He looked at the snake''s meat and then said, " Miss, if you want to sell this snake''s meat then why don''t you sell it to me? I will buy it for five taels!"


    Su Wan almostughed out loud when she heard the words of the innkeeper. She tilted her head and then said in a soft voice, " Mister Innkeeper, do you think I am a fool? Even a pig which weighs a few hundred kilograms is sold for more than twenty taels, this python''s meat weighs more than two thousand kilograms, who are you trying to fool? This meat is either going to be given for more than thirty taels including the snake''s skin and galldder, or else it''s going to be given for free to the people of the town, do not think that you can bully us like you bully the people of this very town just because your brother inw controls the grains shop, all right?"


    Though her voice was soft it was poisonous like that of a viper causing the innkeeper to turn pale with fright.


    --------------

 Chapter 782 Selling the meat ——-2

    Chapter 782 Selling the meat ¡ª¡ª-2


    The innkeeper was startled when he realised that Su Wan knew about his actions. He did not think that the woman was this sharp if she was alone then¡ª¡ª just as he was about to think something, he noticed a re pointed at him and his thoughtse to a sudden halt as he slowly turned his head to look at Lin Chen who was ring at him.


    " I ¡­I will go and call the town''s people!" The innkeeper did not dare to touch this woman whose husbands were taller than him and his brother-inw but at the same time, he was livid, so much money and all of it went flying away from his hands!


    But the innkeeper only had limited guts, he dared to scold Su Wan in his head but still did not dare to refute her. He was afraid that she will retaliate stronger than the move which he could make against her!


    " Wan Wan, that innkeeper does not look like a simple man," just now Lin Chen saw that the innkeeper was ring at his wife like he wanted to harm her, he only stopped when he red at him, warning him to not do something that he was not supposed to do.


    " I know but he will not dare to do anything to me or our family, he is a literal example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, so he will stay put in front of us." Su Wan knew that the innkeeper could bully the people of the town because his brother inw will hold a grudge against the people who went against the innkeeper but he will not go against them since they were not going to stay in this town for long and even if he did try to go against them, it needed to be seen who will bully whom!


    As she spoke she turned to look at Lin Chen and asked, " Did you take care of the other matter? We cannot make a mistake."


    Lin Zi had sent a letter with the guard that Lin Zhe had finally sold thend and house which was under his name, though Old Madam Lin made a lot of fuss in front of Lin Zhi and asked her to buy the house as soon as Su Wan and the rest left.


    Su Wan thought that the Old Lin family had gone to the capital who would have thought that they were smarter than she gave them credit, they did not go to the capital instead they hid in the vige next to the Dong Tong vige and then came out of their hiding hole as soon as Su Wan left the town demanding Lin Zi to buy their house andnds.


    The reason was simple, though they were sure that the n will work, they still wanted to have a backup n. In case they sold their house to outsiders they will not be able to get it back but as long as Lin Zi was the one who was the owner, they could always get it back on the pretext of making her unfilial.


    Fortunately, Su Wan was prepared for this matter as well and taught Lin Zi well, thetter did not budge no matter what kind of scene Old Madam Lin made, instead, she simply said to Old Madam Lin that if she dared to make matter worse for her, then she will go to the yamen in the capital with her and beat the drum announcing to the world that she sold her daughter to an old official.


    She further went on to say that, unlike Old Madam Lin''s broken carriage, her carriage was much faster and smoother, she will reach the capital before Old Madam Lin can, asking her whether she truly wanted to push her to a corner.


    Old Madam Lin was looking forward to enjoying afortable life, how could she allow Lin Zi to make such an announcement? She could only curse Lin Zi and Madam Zhang for having no heart.


    Lin Zi told Su Wan that there was nothing to worry about but Su Wan was rather annoyed with Old Madam Lin, she had already given a way out to the Lin family to live a proper life but they still wanted to make things difficult for her then they cannot me her for being ruthless!


    " You do not have to worry about anything wife, I am sure that those bastards will arrive at the capital penniless." In the beginning, Lin Chen only wanted to take what belonged to him and his brother but now¡ª¡ª no matter what it was, as long as it was of any value, it will taken away!


    Su Wan nodded her head just as the innkeeper returned with the people of the town, they all looked at the snake meat and smacked their lips, even though they lived near mountains, there were not a lot of animals which could be hunted, in the past they all believed that it was because of the hot geysers which were found in the mountains and were really dangerous given that they could roast a person in matter of seconds.


    Thest time a person stumbled into the geyser when it exploded, he came out with severe burns!


    But who would have thought that the reason they could not find an animal in the mountain was because of this overlyrge python?


    Su Wan looked at the people of the town and then calmly said, " You all can see that the python is rather big right? This was hunted by my husbands, and they almost exchanged their lives for it ¡­


    which is why you will have to understand my predicament, I am not giving this meat for free but my price is reasonable, three copper coins a catty, what do you say?"


    When the innkeeper heard that the price was this low, his eyes widened and then turned to look at Su Wan with his mouth agape, he wanted to say why she was so unfair but the woman was a step ahead of him.


    She narrowed her eyes and then looked at him with a smile which was not a smile, " This pricing is something that I have learned from innkeeper An, make sure to thank him."


    Innkeeper: What a poisonous woman.

 Chapter 783 Take their pants off

    Chapter 783 Take their pants off


    The people of the town had long been deprived of such things, the innkeeper and his brother-inw made things difficult for them so often that they have long forgotten what kindness meant and to make things worse those who were slightly better than the poor people of the town also followed the example which was set by the innkeeper and his brother inw.


    One of these people was the butcher of the town who bought pigs from the vige which was next to their town at a low price and then sold it to the people living in the town at a high price, the people in the town wanted to go to the vige to buy meat as well but the fee of ox cart was not low and they could not afford to pay double the prize to buy something which was half of the fee of the ox cart, thus they could only lower their heads and ept the unfair price.


    Thus, when they heard that there was a kind-hearted woman selling snake meat at the market price they all picked up pots and pans and rushed to the inn where they brought as much meat as they could afford, even if they could not eat it at once it was better to store it by drying and using itter on.


    The hundreds of kilograms of meat were sold rather quickly, and after selling the meat Su Wan and her husbands counted the money upon seeing that they have received thirty silver taels from the town''s physician and a total of five silver taels from the people of the town, Su Wan nodded in satisfaction and then turned to look at the innkeeper as she asked,


    " Did you not say that the worth of this python was only five taels? Howe I was able to sell it for more than thirty taels?"


    The innkeeper eyed Su Wan with an annoyed look on his face, of course, that python which was bigger than two men lying on the ground one after another was worth thirty taels, it was just that he wanted to make a profit by sweet talking with this family who looked like they were country bumpkins, he never expected that this woman who looked small and sweet was such a sharp-tongued woman, in just a few words she had silenced him to the point where he could not even say anything.


    " Hehe, it looks like that Mrs Lin had made a fortune," though the innkeeper was upset at Su Wan for making him face such a loss he did not dare to say anything, instead he praised her for being hardworking and kind-hearted.


    There was nothing he could do, Su Wan''s husbands were the ones who caught this python and they were the ones who were responsible for deciding how they will use this python. In fact, if they were any weaker he would have snatched the python away but


    ¡ª¡ª he raised his head and looked at Lin Chen and Shen Junxi who were like two moving mountains and then lowered his head while a shiver danced up his spine, these men did not look like they were someone who could be bullied which was why he did not dare to say anything and simply acted as if he was an honest innkeeper.


    When Su Wan saw that the innkeeper was not saying anything, she did not make things difficult for him instead she drank some snake soup with her husbands and then family and then went back to sleep.


    Since she was with a child getting drowsy after running around was rather normal but maybe it was because she was in a different ce she could not settle down and then rolled on the bed left and right.


    Mother Lin and Old Madam Shen went to sleep quickly as soon as their heads hit the pillow given that they were old and started snoring, only Su Wan was the one who was restless, no, in fact, it would be better to say that it was her child who was restless.


    He twisted here and he twisted there, Su Wan who was advancing to the seventh month of her pregnancy after transitioning from the sixth month could feel her child causing a ruckus inside her.


    " You.. your father is such a silent guy, so why are you so restless?" She questioned as she poked her belly which was feeling a bit uneasy. In response to her question, the child knocked into her belly with his legs causing Su Wan''s eyes to turn gloomy.


    '' Act as crazy as you want once you are out see how I straighten up you brat.'' Su Wan thought in her head.


    She wanted to go to sleep but when she saw just how restless the child was she decided to give up on her desire to fall asleep and then pushed herself off the bed as she headed towards the window where she looked around at the dpidated building and houses along with the moon which was shining brightly in the inky sky, the entire ce was full of tranquillity and peace but then this peace was broken by two figures who tried to climb up the wall of the inn.


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes, in fact, she was not even surprised when she saw that two figures were trying to sneak inside the inn. The news that she had made at least thirty taels must have spread all over the town, it was no surprise that these people came to find trouble with her.


    With a roll of her eyes, she called, " Little Xu, go and take care of them."


    Little Xu was the shadow guard who was hired by Su Wan''s second uncle who was a rich merchant. He used to work as a mercenary but then he lost vision in one of his eyes and could no longer take missions which were too dangerous.


    But taking care of two small thieves was still something that he could do!

 Chapter 784 Take their pants off ——-1

    Chapter 784 Take their pants off ¡ª¡ª-1


    -----------------------


    Little Xu appeared behind the two thieves who were discussing who would be the top and who will be the bottom.


    The fat one who was stronger among the two pointed at the window where Su Wan was staying and then said in an annoyed voice, " I am your boss, I am supposed to be on top always! Why are you making things difficult for me?"


    Xiao Bohai looked at his boss, Brother Du and then nced at his club-like arms and then looked down at the stomach which was covered with at least fourteenyers of fat and then said in a gloomy voice, " Brother Du, it''s not like I am trying to make things difficult for you but you need to understand, you are so fat and I am so thin, even if you are taller than me, you will end up squashing me into a meat pie, I cannot take this burden of carrying you! It''s either you let me on the top or we both die! If you were to stand on top of me, I will definitely faint and then you will go down with me and maybe you might even break your waist."


    " You¡­" Brother Du was so angry when he heard Xiao Bohai call him fat but when he thought about how he might break his waist which was why he agreed with Xiao Bohai, fine let this man stand over his shoulder as long as they got the money and the woman who cares who was standing on top of whom?


    With that thought in his head, Brother Du''s mind was at ease but then just as he rolled his sleeves and prepared to squat down someone tapped him on his shoulder causing him to be startled, in his hurry, he turned around and looked at the man behind him but when he saw that the man was also dressed in ck just like them, he smiled jovially and then raised his hand to pat Xiao Xu on the shoulder as he said with a cheery voice, " Brother it looks like you are a step toote, I and my underling came to snatch the money before you, now you can only wait in the line, all right?"


    Xiao Bohai was also scared when he saw that there was an extra man behind the two of them but when he heard that this man was a thief like them, he heaved a sigh of relief and then said, " That is right, I am not trying to push the me on you brother but you cannot just cut the line, we are thieves but we are honest thieves, we found this ce first which means that it is going to be plundered by us first!"


    Su Wan who could listen to the words of the thieves: "¡­.." Oh, so there was also honesty in theft?


    She was simply speechless by the words of the thieves, she rolled her eyes and then went to call Lin Chen and Lin Yu, the two of them had a belly full of bad ideas, it was better to leave those thieves in the hands of those two husbands of hers.


    " I am pregnant, I should not bother myself with such things," she muttered to herself, now that she had one thing to take care of already, there was no need for her to bother herself with another thing. Thus, she went to the bedroom where Lin Chen and Lin Yu were sleeping kicked them off the bed and then asked them to take care of the thieves outside the window of her room.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu were stunned when they were kicked off the bed, but when they heard their wife''s words their expressions turned ck. The two of them rolled their sleeves and then went outside where they could hear the cries of the thieves.


    " Brother this is wrong, you are breaking thews of us thieves! How can you tie us up and steal all alone?"


    "That''s right, this is so not right!"


    Their voices were filled with so much grievance that if one did not know that they were thieves, that one person would think that they were these thieves were the ones who were getting robbed.


    Xiao Xu was not used to wasting his words on people who meant nothing to him which was why he stayed silent next to him, Chi Xia who came to join in the fun looked at the crying thieves and then said with a smile, " We are not thieves."


    " Liar!" Brother Du, who was beaten until his teeth were wobbly red at Chi Xia and then said in an angry voice," I know that you are a thief, if you are not a thief why are you here? And what are you doing at such an odd hour?"


    " Master Chen, Master Yu." Xiao Xu greeted Lin Chen and Lin Yu who walked towards the spot where the two thieves were kneeling and looked at the fat one and the shorter one with a calm look on their faces.


    When Brother Du and Xiao Bohai saw Lin Chen and Lin Yu, they were shocked and turned to look at Chi Xia who smiled even more wider and then cleared their confusion, " We are the guards of their family."


    What guard? Wasn''t this just a family of honest farmers? Why were their guards? What poor? What haggling? They were all liars who pretended to be poor and then deceived honest thieves like them! If they knew that they were suchndlords would they havee here to hand their heads to these people?


    The two men were flustered and no longer dared to make a fuss while Lin Chen and Lin Yu looked at the two thieves who looked everywhere but them.


    " We¡­we did not steal anything, we were caught by him before we could even reach the window of the room, so¡­so you cannot hurt us!" Brother Du tried to act as if he did not fear Lin Chen and Lin Yu but his trembling legs gave him away.


    Lin Chen looked at his trembling legs and then stared at the bulge in his pocket, his eyes flickered and then he said, " Take their pants off."

 Chapter 785 A rare thing

    Chapter 785 A rare thing


    Lin Chen used to work in the town before he started to work as a big boss who opened a shop in the middle of the busiest street of Dong Tong town, thus, he had seen many thieves who tried to steal from the rich in the middle of the night.


    And the thing which was mostmon in all kinds of thieves that he saw in the market was that they all carried a weapon with which they can threaten the ones whom they were going to rob. Thus, when he saw that these thieves were carrying something in their pockets, his first thought was to take off their clothes such that he will be able to take their weapons away, even though they were tied up at the moment, the fat one looked like he still had a lot of fight left inside of him, in case he decided to go all out and reached for his weapon it will be toote for him to even say the word regret.


    After almost getting attacked by a python, Lin Chen learned to be a bit more cautious even though he was still a bit reckless and there was no way he would be able to mature in just one night, he slowly grew up a bit.


    His mother was right he was no longer a bachelor, he was a husband and soon he will be a father, even though the daughter or son was biologically his second brother, he still wanted to dote on them, as their third father.


    When he knew that his brother was going to marry the same woman, he was a bit reluctant but now that he had lived with Su Wan for so long, the rest of his hesitation turned into willingness, he knew that even if he had chosen another wife to marry back then he would never be as happy as he was now.


    If he continued to be reckless then he will make Su Wan sad and what scared him the most tonight was the fact that he almost died if not for his eldest brother, when he came back to the inn and thought over everything, Lin Chen could not help but shiver in fright if his elder brother did not keep an eye out for him, he would be resting on the floor with his body cold and stiff.


    In case he lost his life tonight then he would have never been able to see his child and the child might never even know that he or she had a third father who wanted to dote on them crazily!


    This was why, Lin Chen''s new motto was ¡ª¡ªsafety first! Everything elseesst!


    When the two thieves heard the words of Lin Chen, they shivered in fright they looked at Lin Chen who was standing in front of them and slowly their gazes dipped down at his lower half, they have heard about some men who were interested in the same gender was this man trying to take advantage of their plight?


    If so they were going to fight to death.


    Lin Chen followed their gazes and when he saw that they were looking at his lower half, he raised his leg and kicked the two men.


    " Where are you looking? With your ugly faces do you think that anyone will prefer you and what''s more, I have a wife! Who are you guarding against!" Lin Chen could not believe it, they were actually thinking that he was asking Chi Jia and Little Xu to take off their pants because he wanted to ¡ª¡ª disgusting! So disgusting!


    He was not a freaking criminal!


    Even if he was interested in men, he would have done it with consent and with ugly, rat-looking faces who do they think they were?


    Look at his face and then look at their own faces!


    Did he look like he was blind?


    Lin Yu did not say anything as his third brother raged, it was not his ce to say anything.


    Lin Chen beat the two thieves until he was calm enough and then said with a re, " I am asking them to take your clothes off because I don''t want you two making any sneaky moves! Understand!"


    When Lin Yu heard Lin Chen''s words, he smacked his hand on his face, t. What was the difference between handing a trade secret to another shop and saying those words to these thieves?


    His brother was so stupid!


    Sure enough when Brother Du and Xiao Bohai heard the words of Lin Chen, their eyes lit up. They turned to look at each other and wanted to make a move but before they could do anything, Lin Yu snatched the sword from Little Xu and then pointed at the face of the two thieves.


    " Move your body unnecessarily and I will chop you down, do not rx your guard so much, even if we did not kill you it does not mean that we cannot," Lin Yu threatened the two men in a low voice which caused them to shiver as they immediately pulled a simr polite expression on their faces.


    The taller ones looked a bit stupid but they were no fools, they could see that Lin Yu meant business when he said that he was going to chop them up.


    Brother Du looked at the devil-like man in front of him and could not help but sob in regret. Just what kind of devil did he provoke this time? Generally, when people caught thieves they sent them to yamen or beat them, but this man wanted to hack them to death.


    What kind of bloodthirsty beast was this? Was he not scared of anything?


    " You¡­you think carefully, if you kill us, you will be dragged to yamen," Brother Du was indeed scared but for the sake of his life, he decided to fight a little. " I mean even if we are thieves, it''s against thew to kill anyone, whats more we stole nothing from you."


    ---------------------

 Chapter 786 A rare thing ——2

    Chapter 786 A rare thing ¡ª¡ª2


    Lin Yu did not seem too bothered by the threat which the thief used at him, instead, he pushed the sword close enough such that Brother Du''s eyes ended up zeroing in on the tip of the sword which made him look as if he was cross-eyed.


    " I do not have any problem with that but do you think anyone wille to save you? And in case they did end uping to save you, who do you think will be faster? Your saviour or¡­." He used the tip of the sword which was an inch away from the forehead of the man who was kneeling on the floor to push the man such that he was lying on the floor trying to get away from the sword.


    " Or my sword?" Lin Yu further asked as he shoved the sword right against the forehead of Brother Du which made him gasp in fright as he screamed, " Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can be very useful to you!"


    The man screamed he was truly scared this time and no longer dare to act up, if this man who was holding a sword in front of him really made a move, he was worried that he will not be able to keep his life which was why he immediately screamed and begged for mercy.


    " Oh, how so?" Lin Yu asked as he did not pull the sword away from Brother Du''s erged forehead. " How are you going to be of use to me? Are you going to let me skin you and sell your bones to the ck market or what? I heard there are few officials who enjoy eating human meat secretly having lived on the battlefield for a long time."


    Brother Du shivered, he knew he had kicked an iron te this time which was why he did not dare to act up and very honestly said, " I... I have something which you cannot find in thisnd, this was something that I stole from a traveller and is very useful. If you kill me then you will not find such a thing ever again."


    As he spoke he thought about the stock of ck balls that he had stolen from the traveller, he was a man who came up with the bizarre idea of something which he called ''fireworks'', the fireworks that he made exploded and shot hot sparks which caused anyone''s hands to burn. And what was more it was an amazing thing to use at a long-term distance as well, Brother Du stole the fireworks from the traveller after making sure that he was cleanly ''dealt with'', he had no idea what the so call fire works were but after torturing the traveller he was able to find an answer.


    When Brother Du saw how useful that thing was he immediately took it all to himself and because he was worried that the traveller whose head was filled with all sorts of bizarre ideas wille after him because he made him suffer, he killed him at once.


    After he got his hands on the fireworks, instead of selling them, he discarded the fancy outside and then made the ck balls which he used to threaten the traveller before robbing them.


    The ck balls worked their wonder and he never had to suffer ever in these past three months, who would have thought that just for the sake of tasting a beauty, he ended up falling in the hands of these devils?


    Brother Du wanted to cry but he did not dare to cry, he could only lower his head and hope that these two men will leave him alone.


    When Lin Chen and Lin Yu heard that there was something ''unique'' in the hand of the robber, they were immediately interested which was why Lin Chen looked at the fat man and asked, " What is this interesting thing that you speak of?"


    " I ¡­ I will give it all to you but you have to promise me that you will let me go." Brother Du might be a fool but he did not have water in his head, he knew that if he gave the ck balls away he will be killed by these people. Which was why he had to leave a way out for himself.


    Lin Chen exchanged a look with Lin Yu who nodded his head before turning to look at the thief who was haggling with them and said, " Sure, if this thing of yours satisfies us, we will let you go."


    " It...It will definitely satisfy you," said Brother Du as he asked Chi Jia to take out the ck balls from his pockets and then turned to look at Lin Yu and Lin Chen who were holding the balls and exined, " This is something that I came up with, this is different from the fireworks which are sold in the market, they only explode and make a lot of noise and what''s more they do not have a wide range but this is different, it has a lot of range and can go as far as the sky. What''s more, it''s really hot and can cause a lot of damage."


    Lin Chen looked at the ck balls as he tossed them up and down, he looked at Lin Yu who was staring at the ck balls with a thoughtful look in his eyes, he stared at the ck balls for a long time and then asked Chi Jia to bring him a match stick, something which Chi Jia did in a jiffy.


    The three of them watched Lin Chen ignite the ck ball and then threw it in the air and true to what Brother Du said the ck ball did reach up to the sky with a loud bang which almost caused the ones who were sleeping inside the inn to wake up but fortunately, they were tired and after turning around, they went back to sleep only Su Wan came to see what was happening and when she saw the shimmering fireworks which were lighting up the sky she could not help but be shocked.


    What was this? Someone came up with the idea of making sky fireworks in thisnd.


    While Su Wan was shocked Lin Yu and Lin Chen had gotten over their shock and they turned to look at Brother Du who was staring at them with a proud face but he couldn''t stay proud for long as Lin


    Chen said, " Now what is the procedure of making this thing?"

 Chapter 787: Can you make these?

    Chapter 787: Can you make these?Brother Du was stunned, he had stolen all of these things from the traveller and the man who was responsible for creating these things was now rotting in the stomachs of the wild beasts. It was not that Brother Du did not try to find out how these things were made but the traveller who was caught by them knew that he was not going to survive after they did not let go of him once Brother Du found out how the things were used.


    Thus, he did not open his mouth and did not tell Brother Du anything. This action of the traveller annoyed Brother Du so much that in his anger, he killed the man and it was only after the man stopped breathing did he realise that he did something wrong but it was toote to regret it, he could only throw the corpse away and then bring those fireworks back with him.


    Now that Lin Chen was asking him how to make these things he truly had no idea. He only knew how to pull open the sky fireworks and then pour the greyish content out to make these ck balls as for the rest, he had no idea.


    " That¡­" he wanted to make an excuse to stall for time but Lin Chen did not give him an opportunity, he narrowed his eyes and said, " You either give us the form or your life, chose what you want!"


    The reason Lin Chen was being this harsh was that he knew that this man did note up with the idea of making the grey powder inside the ck balls. If Brother Du was this wise, he would not be making a living by using these ck balls to threaten and rob others, the reason he was still working as a robber was because he did not know how to make these ck balls.


    They were innovative and from the looks of it, they were different from the Fireworks which were sold in the market given that they exploded in a bright yellow colour instead of the usual dull sparks. With such a great thing this man could have made a fortune why didn''t he?


    When Brother Du heard Lin Chen''s threat, he did not dare to hide anything from the two men anymore, he lowered his head and confessed his sins at once with an honest voice, " I ¡­ I stole them from a traveller because there was a fight he ended up dying and I ¡­ I have no idea how to make this thing."


    At this moment Brother Du was feeling the same despair as the traveler did when he cornered him into giving up his hard work. If he knew that one day these ck balls will cause him so much trouble, he would have been a bit more careful but every mountain had a bigger tiger and he was facing the bigger one at the moment despite being fierce himself.


    With his rat-like eyes flickering left and right, Brotehr Du had no idea what to do anymore, he could only purse his lips and watch Lin Chen and Lin Yu with a pleading look in his eyes hoping that they will leave him alone.


    Xiao Bohai, on the other hand, snapped his head towards his boss and stared at him with a gaping look on his face, even though he was used to ttering Brother Du and watching him take favours from men and women alike under the threat of ck balls, he did not think that this man was so ruthless that he even killed someone!


    " You...You said that you stole the form!" Because there was nock of ck balls which they used, Xiao Bohai thought that his boss was speaking the truth but lo and behold he was telling him that he killed someone, really?


    " How can I have the form in my hands? If I did do you think I would still be stealing?" Brother Du snapped at Xiao Bohai who was kneeling next to him, he was like a bag of gunpowder which had been ignited, he wanted to take his anger out on the two men but seeing how tall and strong they were, he knew that he could do nothing to them but Xiao Bohai was different he was his underling and thus he could scold him as he wished.


    When Xiao Bohai heard the words of his boss he was stunned, the very reason he followed this man was because he wanted the form of those ck balls! Unlike Brother Du, Xiao Bohai had an old mother at home, he needed to make money to feed his mother who was now old and sick.


    Stealing and acting as a robber was not a long-term n, he thought that as long as he acted as Brother Du''s underling he will let him have the form of the ck balls who would have expected that this man ¡­was lying to him from the start!


    " You bastard! I will fight with you! You lied to me! You said that as long as I follow you, you will give me that form and now you are saying that you don''t even know how to make it? Are you for real?" Xiao Bohai exploded the moment he heard that there was no form he wished he could kill Brother Du who had made him do everything from washing his clothes to polishing his shoes and yet his hard work and all the ttery that he handed to this man turned into smithereens!


    " Who are you screaming at? So what if I don''t have the form? Did I not give you enough money?" Brother Du was displeased upon hearing the words from Xiao Bohai, he wanted to say something more but was stopped by Xiao Bohai who screamed at him and said,


    "What money? Are you talking about the pitiful sum you offered me? My mother is sick and she needs urgent care. I was sucking up to you such that you will help me but now you are reneging on your words? You have no shame!"


    " You bastard so that is why you were following me, now that we are in trouble you are finally showing your true colours eh?"


    " I¡ª-"


    " Shut up!"


    ------------------

 Chapter 788: Can you make these ——2

    Chapter 788: Can you make these ¡ª¡ª2Lin Yu did not wake up in the middle of the night only to listen to these two-men quarrels. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead while ring at Brother Du and Xiao Bohai coldly as he opened his mouth and then said, " Since you did not know how to make this form, then you are useless, there is no need for me to keep you." He then turned to look at Little Wu and then added ruthlessly, " Drag this man to the Yamen and drop him there, just tell them that you caught this man stealing and killing someone. It should be enough to convict this man for his crimes."


    Brother Du did not act like someone who just killed someone ''identally'', his manners and that cruel and selfish glint in his eyes told Lin Yu that he was a man who habitually killed and tormented people what was more hisplexion was sallow and his eyes were red and popping one could see that he was a man who was used to overindulging himself. How can he be a small robber who simply robbed people?


    Most probably he was a man who used these ck balls to threaten people and then forced them to either hand over their wealth or their women. Only Brother Du must know how many women he might have ruined, and those women despite being handed over by their men must have been either killed or sold, such a man was not worth living behind.


    He then turned to look at Xiao Bohai and then continued speaking, " As for you, go with them and then act as the witness. Since you were his underling for such a long time, I am sure that this man''s crimes are best known by you, as long as you make sure that he never walks on the streets freely, I will give you a small job that will pay you enough money to take care of your mother."


    It wasn''t that Lin Yu was pitying Xiao Bohai but he knew that if he wanted to take care of Brother Du then he will have to make sure that Xiao Bohai was well taken care of as well and from what he could see, Xiao Bohai was only loyal to money, keeping such a man next to him was all right as well, as long as he fed him enough money he will do all sorts of dirty jobs and in the future, he does need someone to do some dirty jobs for him.


    Xiao Bohai was perfect for such jobs.


    When Xiao Bohai heard Lin Yu''s words he turned to look at Brother Du who was ring at him but it was just too unfortunate for Brother Du that Xiao Bohai did not care about him for two specific reasons, firstly he was too tired of this man and secondly, he had no reason to follow him anymore which was why he nodded and agreed with the suggestion which Lin Yu gave him.


    " You bastard¡ª¡ª- mph!" Brother Du wanted to scold Xiao Bohai but his mouth was covered by Little Xu who did not give him a chance to say anything and then turned to leave with Xiao Bohai who was following after him.


    Once they left Lin Chen turned to look at Lin Yu while tossing the ck balls in the air up and down. " Do you think Wan Wan will know how to make these ck balls?" He asked, in fact, he was very curious as to what kind of powder can make so many different colours which could explode in the sky.


    It was such a pity that the traveller who made these balls, was killed without a single limb left behind.


    Lin Yu also looked at the ck balls with an interesting look in his eyes, he cross-questioned Brother Du just now and he knew that the man who created these balls was a man who had no family and was only going to the capital to make money.


    When he was intercepted by Brother Du and ended up getting killed if that man had a wife or child, he would have at least tried his best to stay alive but he did not which showed that his entire life''s efforts were dependent on these so-called fireworks which were why he chose to die instead of handing the form to the robbers who were responsible for killing him.


    "Let''s go and see Wan Wan, maybe she will be able to break theposition," unlike them who did not know much about such unique things, Su Wan''s knowledge was better than theirs which was why the two brothers thought that their wife might have a better idea about these so-called fireworks.


    When Lin Chen and Lin Yu knocked on Su Wan''s room, thetter was already awake, she did not go down when she realised that her husbands had everything under control, instead she waited for them toe and see her, sure enough after dealing with the thieves they came to see her.


    " What did that man say?" Su Wan already knew that the man was not the creator of the ck balls in fact he was just fortunate enough to get his hands on them. She was only waiting to hear what and where that man got his hands on the ck balls.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu naturally told everything that happened to Su Wan who frowned and then sighed, " I see it is too regretful that the man who was so smart died in such an aggrieved manner." She looked down at the ck balls in the hands of Lin Chen and then took one. She already knew that the person who was responsible for making these fireworks was also a transmigrator like her, the people in this world only knew how to make small fireworks with coal and nothing else they did not know how to make loud fireworks which would explode loudly and make colourful sparks.


    " Wan Wan, can you make these balls?" Lin Chen asked if he had absolute trust in Su Wan''s ability, he thought that as long as Su Wan wanted she could make take care of almost everything.

 Chapter 789: The baby is coming

    Chapter 789: The baby isingSu Wan looked down at the ck balls which were brought back by Lin Chen and Lin Yu, though she felt a bit sad for the man who lost his life while trying to make a living, she could only sigh and pray silently for his peace. She took the ck balls and then said to Lin Chen and Lin Yu, " I will take a look at these when we arrive at the Great Ocean City as for now just leave them alone for the time being."


    They already attracted enough attention by selling the snake''s meat if they were to take out something like this, the trouble which will follow them would be endless it was better if they left these ck balls alone for the time being but as Su Wan looked down at the ck balls, she was already thinking of a new business venture, the man who created these ck balls could only create yellow colour with a hint of red but she was different.


    This fellow transmigrator might only know a little about fireworks but she was someone who grew up without a father and a mother and that too in a vige. Her grandmother only knew how to raise crops and feed herself while the rest of thend was left for the agriculture department to research on and did not pay attention to anything else but as she was sent to the vige, her grandmother would often make small fireworks for her since they could not afford the ones which were sold in the market.


    If she was not wrong then the man usedmon salt to create the yellow colour which could be easily found in any household but if she wanted to make more colours then she needed some shellfish, te rock and some marble as well the powder of animal bones, with these things she could easily create colours like red, blue and green in fact she could even create orange!


    As Su Wan clutched the ck balls she carefully tried to remember the structure of the rockets which her grandmother used to make and was rather satisfied when she realised that she remembered almost 90% of the steps as for the rest she could make a few adjustments here and there.


    But for now, let''s keep this matter to ourselves.


    For the time being she did not have to worry about thinking of another business since she was very well aware of the fact that another fat sheep was going to deliver itself to her doorstep very soon.


    ¡­.


    On the other side in the imperial pce''s greenhouse a monthter, a crowd was gathered in front, usually, this greenhouse was left alone since this ce belonged to none other than the third prince, Fei Qinfan and everyone knew that there was nothing good inside this deste ce but today the scene in front of this greenhouse was different, from the Grand Dowager Empress to the Emperor all of them were standing in front of the greenhouse door while Chi Wu and Chi Su tried to stop them from entering.


    The crown prince, Fei Yu Ching came rushing as well after listening to the report at first he thought that it was only a small thing but then he saw his grandmother rushing out of the pce, then it was his mother, followed by his father. Now only the imperial Concubines who were not allowed to enter this area were the only ones who were left and given the loud hoo-hah that his third brother had created, he was sure that if not for the imperial concubines not having this ce might have been crowded to the point where he couldn''t have ced a single step inside!


    " Zhen says, Chi Wu, Chi Su, I am the lord of this ce and this entire country surely, I have the right to see this unique flower closely why is it that you are stopping Zhen?" The Emperor could not help but ask as he looked at the two guards. He was a man who had seen many storms in his life and there was nothing more than a peace which he wanted in his life at the age of forty but now that he was looking at these two guards who were stopping him, he could not help but think that it was only right for him to pick his sword up once again.


    Chi Wu and Chi Su felt like they were sitting on pins and needles despite being standing up, they took a deep breath and then nced at each other despondently. They were clearly following orders so why was the Emperor looking at them as if they weremitting treason?


    " Please do forgive us your majesty but this is what the third prince ordered us," Chi Wu knew that he was taking a big risk by replying to the Emperor back but who told him to serve the third prince who feared no one in the imperial family. " He said that this rose was specially created for him by an expert and there is none other than the one pot which is sitting in the middle of the greenhouse if we did not take proper care of it and even a singleyer of its petals gets affected then he will bring us to the execution grounds."


    Though Fei Qin Fan threatened them with giving an order in which they will have to wear no pants and only waddle in their loincloth, it was the same for the shadow guards.


    " Do you think ¡­I can''t do the same?" Emperor Fei could not help but ask while looking down at the two guards who did not fear death though he was willing to apud for their loyalty but he will do thatter once he was done calming down the annoyance.


    Chi Wu and Chi Su lowered their heads and did not say anything which caused Emperor Fei to nod his head to himself and say, " Good, Good, Good!" He then turned to look at his official wife, the Empress and then said, " This is the son you have raised! Look at him, he is going against us, his father!"

 Chapter 790: The baby is coming ——2

    Chapter 790: The baby ising ¡ª¡ª2-------------------------


    -


    " Why are you ming me? Were you, not the one who scolded him for being way out of the line? Now it''s good, he is teaching you a lesson, your majesty," The Empress was not someone who was willing to take this heavy me which was why she immediately rolled her eyes and pushed the me onto her husband.


    Emperor Fei was stunned, he wished to say something to the Empress but when he thought about where he was standing, he turned to look at Chi Su and Chi Wu who was standing in front of him and asked, " At least tell us the name of the expert who grew this rose? Zhen is going to praise them for such a beautiful creation."


    " It must be Mrs Lin who else?" With his brother''s limited contacts, Fei Yu Ching was able to point out the person who was behind the creation of this multipleyer rose. Though he was not allowed to enter the greenhouse, he could see therge rose which despite being bigger than the rest still looked rather pretty and what was more its scent was both sweet and tantalising, even the gardener who was in charge of taking care of the rose was crying tears of joy as he sped his hands and looked at the beauty which he had never seen before.


    As Fei Yu Ching looked at the new rose which had never been seen in their country, he couldn''t help but praise his brother for his wits, he knew that their family adored flowers and was simply a fanatic for rare flowers especially his father and his mother. For the sake of making them suffer he got his hands on this rare rose and was now torturing them by allowing only his gardener toe close to that flower while stopping them!


    '' You are really good, Qin Fan.'' He scolded his stubborn little brother in his head but at the same time, he already started to n how he was going to deal with his brother. This rose looked like they could sell it for more than eight hundred silver taels though the price looked exorbitant, this was something that the people of the capital have never seen before what was more there were numerous fanatics who loved flowers in the capital including the Dukes and the prime ministers.


    These days he was a bit short on his private funds given that he had to use most of it to clean after his little brother, as he looked at the rose, the cogs in his head started to click and ck as he smiled at Chi Wu who shivered, already aware of the trouble which was going toe his way.


    In the end what was going to happen really did happen.


    Fei Yu Ching helped Chi Su and Chi Wu by sending his father away along with his mother but instead, he turned to look at the two and said, " This was created by Mrs Lin right?"


    What else can Chi Wu and Chi Su do? Lying in front of the imperial family was not allowed which was why they could only nod their heads in response to which Fei Yu Ching smiled and then casually stated, " Qin Fan might have forgotten in his anger but he broke the legs as well as the right arm of the brother of the imperial concubine who found trouble with him though he was not in the wrong¡­ but what he did really ended up creating a lot of trouble for me so you might ask him to pay me back or else¡­" he did not say anything and simply trailed off leaving his words hanging in the air which caused Chi Su and Chi Wu to stiffen.


    ''


    What the crown prince said was indeed right, the taels which he had to fork out for the sake of suppressing the Duke family were not small, most probably it was almost two thousand taels of gold!


    The two guards exchanged a look with each other and then silently sobbed, this¡­this was the matter between two brothers why were they being dragged into it? This was clearly not the right way to deal with any feud!


    But they could not say anything, in the end, they could only write a letter and then have it sent to the Great Ocean City.


    By the time the letter arrived at the Great Ocean City, winter had already started, the ce waspletely deserted and void of life with the mountain ranges which were at a certain height from the ocean covered in nothing but snow.


    However, at this moment, a horse was galloping as fast as it could through the snow from the inside of the carriage a woman''s moans can be heard as the horse drove past the small vige and then arrived at the small house which was bigger than the rest and three men jumped out of the carriage while the tallest one behind him stepped out carrying a woman in his arms.


    "It''s all right everything will be fine." Lin Jing''s forehead was covered in sweat as he carried his wife in his arms. They nned to arrive at this city a month earlier but then their ns got derailed as soon as the snow started to fall even if they wanted to rush ahead at full speed they had to take care of Su Wan who was pregnant thus by the time they arrived at this city three months passed by in a jiffy causing Su Wan''s six-month belly to turn into nine months old and the child inside her belly was now eager to rush out.


    Lin Yan covered Su Wan with a fox fur jacket as he looked at the house which had been cleaned up by the servants of Lord Fei and headmaster Yuan and sighed in relief at least they will not have to worry about finding a ce toy Su Wan down.


    " Argh!" As another contraction hit Su Wan, she screamed in agony as Lin Jing clenched his teeth, he wished he could rush right inside the house but he could jostle the baby or his wife. " Just a bit more¡­ a bit more."

 Chapter 791: Congratulations!

    Chapter 791: Congrattions!" Brother Jing, hurry up. It seems like Wan Wan is going to catch a fever!" Lin Yan could not help but worriedly say to his elder brother, though they were more than protective of Su Wan when they were travelling, making sure that she will not fall sick in such cold weather but with Su Wan being pregnant her immune system was not as good as it was before, she only stepped out a few times but she ended up catching the flu and now she was burning with fever.


    " I know!" Lin Jing snapped at his second brother, it wasn''t that he was taking out his anger on Lin Yan but honestly, how can he not be worried sick as well? They tried so hard to make sure that Su Wan would not fall sick while she was pregnant, but in the end, fate had another idea!


    Seeing that the stairs of this small courtyard were covered in snow, Lin Jing could only slow his speed, if he was to hurry up these stairs and slip, it will bring more harm than good! Which was why he was rather careful behind him Lin Yan turned his head to look at Xiao Xu and said, " Mister Xu, go and bring some fever-reducing medicine and in case you find a doctor bring him as well."


    At this moment he did not care whether the doctor was a man or woman with Su Wan''s life at stake, he did not care about something as small as the gender of the doctor.


    " I understand," Little Xu conceded before he rushed down the slope which led to the small vige next to the ocean docks.


    Once Xiao Xu was gone, Lin Chen and the rest rushed inside the house which was taken care of by the servants which were appointed by Lord Fei. And because Su Wan was pregnant, Lord Fei even arranged abour room which had a bed and some other things to be used when a woman went intobour.


    Lin Jing strode inside the small room andid Su Wan on the bed and no sooner did he ce his wife on the bed, he was pushed out of the room by his mother and grandmother-inw.


    " Mother¡ª¡ª" Lin Jing opened his mouth but he was cut off by Mother Lin who said sternly,


    " I know that you are worried but men are not allowed in the child birthing room, wait here until Wan Wan is done giving birth." With that, she closed the door with a bang leaving the five brothers to stare at the closed door.


    Lin Chen was the most speechless as he looked at the closed door and could not help but say, " Why can''t we enter the birthing room? We are the fathers of that kid!"


    Lin Jing and the rest agreed with his words but there was nothing they could do about this, men were indeed not allowed in the child birthing room.


    With a helpless look on their faces, the five men stared at the door which was now shut.


    On the other hand, Su Wan was cursing in her head, she actually wanted to curse her husbands but the fever from which she was suffering made it impossible for her to even open her mouth much less scold those idiots.


    And to make things worse as soon as she opened her mouth, Grandma Shen ced a thick ginseng in her mouth and said, " Keep chewing it, it will give you strength. Giving birth to a child is a long process."


    Su Wan already knew that which was why even though her head was burning with fever, she did not dare to close her eyes. This was not the modern world where she could opt for a c-section, if she were to faint now then her child will be gone!


    Being married to that jerk, she always wanted a child, there was no way she was going to lose this child! This was why even though her head was going dizzy with pain and fever, Su Wan continued to hold on and started chewing on the ginseng which was given to her by grandma.


    As another contraction hit her, she felt her eyes roll back as she clenched the sheet under her hands tightly.


    " All right, you went tobour three hours ago and now you are dted enough to push the child out, Wan Wan," Mother Lin took Su Wan''s skirt off and then covered her abdomen with a clean bed sheet and then said, " I will tell you when you need to push, only push then. Do not push unnecessarily, make sure to save your energy in between."


    Su Wan was in so much pain that she could not even say another word which was why she only nodded her head to tell Mother Lin that she understood what she was talking about.


    Once everything was finalised, Grandma Shen stood next to Su Wan and ced her hands on Su Wan''s belly, she was going to push Su Wan''s belly to make sure that she does not suffer too much when she started pushing the child.


    " All right." After a few minutes when Mother Lin saw that Su Wan was dted enough and told Su Wan to start pushing...


    These words were nothing less than granting amnesty to Su Wan, she wanted to get this child out of her as soon as possible!


    With Grandma Shen assisting her, Su Wan continued to push the child out of her body, with every push she would take a break and by the time she heard Mother Lin say that the child was almost there, the bed sheets under her body were covered with sweat.


    " Keep pushing Wan Wan," Mother Lin reminded Su Wan as thetter started to get tired slowly. " Do not stop now, I can almost see the crown of the baby!."


    Su Wan also knew that she had to keep on pushing which was why even though she felt like she was going to cross the gates of the underworld, she still used thest bit of her strength and pushed, this push almost took all of her strength as she fell on the bed while huffing and puffing, a scream tearing out of her lips.


    Along with the cry of a child.


    With the child crying so loud, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, it was over¡ª¡ª but why were her contractions not stopping?

 Chapter 792: They are here!

    Chapter 792: They are here!-------------------


    Su Wan was stunned when she realised that the contractions were not stopping, she looked down at her belly which was still a bit bigger and felt like the entire sky was going to fall on her shoulders! There were twins inside her! Howe she never knew about this?


    All of a sudden, Su Wan started to feel flustered, she had no energy left inside her all she knew was that she was so tired that she wanted to go to sleep but the contractions in her belly told her that she could not!


    It was so painful that Su Wan rolled her eyes many times, though she wanted children. She did not want to give birth to twins when she was still so young and her body was not mature enough!


    But fainting was not an option, she could only push!


    Even Mother Lin and Grandma Shen were a bit startled when they saw that Su Wan was going to give birth to twins. She looked so tiny and her belly also looked rather normal whenpared to the other women in the vige who were due, who would have expected that this small woman was actually carrying twins?


    Immediately Mother Lin went into panic mode as she urged Grandma Shen to look after Su Wan while she rushed out and brought more clean clothes and warm water.


    The Lin brothers were standing outside of the room and when they heard the sudden bang of the door they turned to look at it, they expected that their mother wille out bringing their child but instead, she rushed past them not even caring about the looks on their faces, instead, she asked Qiao Xuan, the maid who was hired by Lord Fei to look at Su Wan to bring more pieces of clean cloth and warm water.


    "Mother, what is going on?" Lin Yan couldn''t help but ask when he saw just how flustered his mother was looking, did something happen to Su Wan or their child?


    No, that was not possible. He had been taking care of Su Wan properly there was no way that their child will be in danger! But then again, if something did happen then ¡­


    Lin Yan could not help but overthink as he opened his mouth and said to his mother, " Mother if something went wrong then make sure to save Wan Wan first."


    " Ptui! What are you talking about?" Mother Lin immediately spat on the ground to ward off bad luck before ring at Lin Yan. " They are fine it is just that we did not expect that Wan Wan was carrying two children, this is why we were under-prepared." As she finished speaking she took the vessel in which Qiao Xuan was carrying water which had been warmed and then brought it inside the birthing chambers while shutting the door again.


    Because the brothers also did not expect something like having twins they were shocked upon hearing Mother Lin''s words. Especially, Lin Yan who stared at the door for a very long time before turning to look at his brothers as he asked in a dazed sort of voice, "Did..did mother say that there are two babies in that room?" He pointed at the door.


    " I think she did say that," even though Lin Chen was in a daze he still nodded and turned to look at his second brother who had an expression of nothing but sheer confusion and surprise as he stayed in the same position for two minutes straight before he startedughing.


    " Hahaha, two¡­two babies¡­" At first, he wasughing but then he dropped to the floor and started crying out of joy. " Two... I am a father of two kids¡­"


    Lin Yan was crying with joy but Lin Chen and the rest were burning with envy, who would have thought that their second brother would be so capable? He ended up getting Su Wan pregnant with twins!


    Inside the room, Mother Lin was running around while Old Madam Shen started to bark orders when she saw just how flustered Mother Lin looked.


    " Why are you still in a daze? Go and bring something for Wan Wan to drink, this way she will be able to regain her energy."


    " What do you mean by porridge? Do you think that she can chew? Bring some chicken soup, inw."


    " Why are you opening that door? You five cannot enter! Stay back and don''t peek until we call for you! Do you wish to bring bad luck to Wan Wan and the children? Junxi what are you doing you foolish man, bring them outside!"


    The continuous chatter made it impossible for Su Wan to sleep, she opened her eyes and continued breathing in and out just as Mother Lin had taught her.


    Seeing that Su Wan had opened her eyes again, Mother Lin heaved a sigh of relief as she positioned Su Wan up by looping her arm under Su Wan''s head and then helped her to drink a few sips of the chicken soup which was delivered by Qiao Xuan. " Here drink it first, don''t think of pushing until you recover a bit of your energy."


    With a dazed look on her face, Su Wan nodded as Grandma Shen wiped her forehead which was covered with sweat and then continued to gulp a few more sips of the soup before she opened her mouth and said, " I am ready."


    She could not stop pushing, the child might die of suffocation if he stayed inside for long! Mother Lin also knew the dangers which was why she ced the bowl on the cab next to her and then took her position before saying, " Okay start pushing Wan Wan!"


    And so Wan Wan started pushing again with renewed energy maybe it was because she already gave birth to a child a few minutes ago which was why the next one easily slipped out without causing her much trouble.


    As soon as the cries of two children echoed in the room, Su Wan raised her head and turned to look at Mother Lin.


    " Mother¡­?" She called in a soft voice which was even softer than a mosquito.


    Mother Lin who was carrying the newborn and swaddling the baby in a clean cloth turned to look at Su Wan and beamed, " You gave birth to two healthy boys, Wan Wan! Congrattions!"

 Chapter 793: New place, new drama

    Chapter 793: New ce, new dramaThe house which was given to Su Wan and the Lin brothers by the previous magistrate of the Great Ocean City was indeed rather small whenpared to the one they had in Dong Tong Town, it also stood at a great distance from the main city where the docks and the residents of this city lived. It was a house with an open space lying in between the four walls and each wing had three rooms, though it looked big, the members of their group needed to share a room.


    In such a small courtyard it was impossible for the Lin brothers not to hear the sound of two babies crying, as soon as their family''s firstborn cried they wanted to rush inside and then carry him or her in their arms but they were stopped by Shen Junxi who despite being just as excited was following his mother''s words.


    His eyes were red as he continued to wipe the tears in his eyes with the help of his sleeves but not once did he budge from the front of the room which made it impossible for Lin Yan and the rest to barge inside.


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen continued to peep through the open window over the top of the door because with their height it was easier for them to peek inside but the thing was that Shen Junxi was just as tall as Yhem and that made it a little difficult for them to look inside.


    " Can''t I go in?" Lin Yan asked Shen Junxi feeling a bit agitated, the person inside was his wife and the children who were crying were his own! Why could he not see them?


    Shen Junxi shook his head as he replied in a hoarse voice, " You have to wait until they are done cleaning the inside of the room, it''s bad luck for a husband to see the blood which was lost during childbirth."


    " How can it be considered bad luck when she suffered so much because of me?" Lin Yan questioned back sounding a bit annoyed, his wife gave birth to his child after staying inbour for more than three hours and yet it was considered bad luck for him to see her.


    " You¡ª-"


    Just as Shen Junxi was about to say something, Old Madam Shen opened the door and then red at the five Lin brothers.


    " What are you babbling here for? Are you still looking for me to go out and cook something for your wife?" Old Madam Shen red at them. " Go to the kitchen and brew some hot soup make sure to go easy with the seasoning lest you want your babies to drink spicy milk. And the kang inside is running low on wood, did we not have it stored? Bring some wooden blocks for me now! The lot of you are like grown-up children despite turning fathers not, I feel sorry for your kids to have such childish fathers, lest you wish me to tell them how dumb you all were, you better move for me!"


    The five brothers rubbed their noses and immediately made a move as they rushed to deal with the things which were handed to them.


    Lin Jing and Lin Rui went to the shed which had wooden blocks stored for the winters while Lin Chen was sent to the pigsty where he picked the healthiest pig and dealt with it cleanly making sure that it would not make much sound.


    On the other Lin Yan who was in the kitchen tied an apron around his waist and then handed a thick lotus root to Lin Rui while leaving Lin Yu to go and bring some seaweed from their neighbours.


    " Wan Wan said that she wanted to drink seaweed soup, I don''t know how it taste which is why I think it is better to add it to the pork soup while it''s stewing even if it tastes bad, its taste will be subdued by the taste of pork."


    " I got it," Lin Yu nodded as he walked out of the kitchen seeing him leave, Lin Rui could not help but turn to his second brother and asked, " Is it okay to let him go alone, Brother Yan?"


    Lin Yan nced at Lin Yu''s vanishing back and nodded before he replied, " The imperial doctor will be arriving anytime soon since Wan Wan has shown her worth by growing that peculiar rose, I am sure that Master Fan will definitely hold on his side of the agreement."


    Earlier Su Wan had told him that Fei Qin Fan introduced himself as an ''important'' figure in the court to her, which she used for her benefit and asked him to call an imperial physician to their house in exchange for the rose that she sold him along with the mary benefits and even if Fei Qinfan was not as ''influential'', Su Wan also had other ns to deal with the third prince along with the crown prince.


    When Lin Rui heard that Su Wan and Lin Yan had already discussed it beforehand, he did not say anything anymore and started to peel the lotus root before he started cutting it into thick slices.


    On the other hand, Lin Yu limped down the stairs and headed towards a small house which was situated next to them, he found climbing the stairs tiring but when he thought about Su Wan who just gave birth to their family''s children, his cheeks were flushed red with excitement as he climbed the stairs of the house next to them and then raised his hand to knock on the door of the house.


    As soon as he knocked on the door, it was swung open as an elderly woman with sharp eyes looked at him and said, " Yes?"


    " I just shifted to the house next to yours," he pointed to the old magistrate''s house which made the elderly woman''s eyes flicker but she did not show any expression on her face as she waited for Lin Yu to finish speaking before he cleared his throat and then said, " My wife just gave birth and she wants to drink seaweed soup, we are new here and did not have the time to purchase seaweed, is it all right for me to buy some from you?"


    ---------------------


    -

 Chapter 794: New place, new drama——2

    Chapter 794: New ce, new drama¡ª¡ª2Lin Yu deliberately used the word ''buy'' to make his offer look sincere and sure enough it was just as he expected the old woman''s face who opened the door for him lit up immediately as she looked at him and nodded with a smile, " We do have seaweed inside, how much do you want, Lord?"


    The olddy knew that the house next to her belonged to the previous magistrate, which meant that anyone who could shift into his house was either a person with a background or he was the next magistrate which was why she was rather respectful towards Lin Yu.


    In fact, she would not have sold the seaweed and might have given it away after knowing that Lin Yu came from the house next door but this year''s winters were harsh and they could no longer go to the sea, even though the fish and aquatic animals that they caught and sold, did not taste good they could still earn a little from selling them but now they had no ie and all of them were relying on the little savings that they did.


    Seaweed which often ended up entangled in the which they threw in the ocean did not taste good nor did it taste bad, it had a sort of fishy taste because of staying in the ocean water for so long but it was still food in the end and they could survive on it after adding salt and water to it before bringing it to a boil.


    Thus, they had a generous amount of seaweed inside their house in fact all the houses in their city had seaweed stored up in abundant amounts during winters, if it could be sold for money then why not sell it?


    That way she will be able to buy some pork from the butcher who lived at the end of the narrow slope.


    " Please do call me Little Yu or Ah Yu, I am not used to being called Lord," Lin Yu waved the title of lord away from him, what lord? The one who was the temporary magistrate of this ce was his wife and not him, if anything she should be the one to be calleddy instead.


    When the old woman saw that Lin Yu''s nature was polite and he was willing to talk to amoner like her with that polite tone of his, her impression of him went another notch up.


    The previous magistrate was such a noble body that he would look at them like they were mere weeds which he could crush with his foot and did not show a good expression when he was talking with them, even his wife and children were the same.


    Especially his son, just how many women and young girls he had spoiled in their city only he knew!


    " You can call me, Old Lady Hu or Grandma Hu then," said the old woman as she opened the door further and invited Lin Yu inside for a cup of tea which he politely declined,


    " I am grateful but my wife is waiting."


    " Oh you seem to adore your wife," Old Madam Hu remarked as she walked towards the wooden barrel and then scooped a bowl of seaweed from the water inside. " Here you, Little Yu. It''s a catty, I sell it for three copper coins but I will sell it to you for a copper coin."


    In a copper coin she will be able to buy pork ribs, though they did not have enough meat on them, they tasted much better than seaweed.


    Lin Yu took the seaweed with him but instead of handing a copper coin, he handed two coins when Old Madam Hu tried to return the extra coin, he smiled and refused, "It''s all right, Grandma Hu. We are going to be neighbours in the future. Since we are going to take advantage of you, you should not bother with such a small thing, okay?"


    Old Madam Hu looked at his clean clothes which looked really expensive and pursed her lips. Given how rich he looked, he did not have any reason to take advantage of her family, if anything it might be her who would end up taking advantage of their family with so many sick and old!


    She knew that Lin Yu was only saying this to make sure that she took the extra copper coin and was very grateful, in the past many people hade to her house and taken seaweed but they never bought it, instead, they acted as if it was all right for them to take the seaweed with them since they were neighbours.


    " Thank you, you are really kind," she bowed her head as Lin Yu waved her gratitude aside and then took his leave, he still needed to go back to his wife who was waiting for her supplement after giving birth.


    As Old Madam Hu went to close her door, she heard someone call her and when her gaze fell on Widow Li, her expression could not help but be taut.


    " Grandma Hu!" Though Old Madam Hu did not hide her disdain for her widow Li acted as if she could not see her bad expression at all, instead, she looked at the man who was walking away before she turned her head and smiled at Old Madam Hu with a pair of bright eyes and asked, " That man¡­who is he?"


    Widow Li was rather famous in the town for her antics, she was a woman whose husband died when she was pregnant leaving her alone with her daughter, which was why every time she saw a young man who looked good, she would set her eyes on him wanting to be his wife and live the life of a married woman again.


    Seeing the desires rising in the eyes of Widow Li, Old Madam Hu snorted and then said, " I know what you are thinking but you better stop running that mind of yours, he is the city magistrate ¡­" When Widow Li heard Lin Yu''s position, her eyes lit up with excitement but Old madam Hu wasted no time in dumping cold water at her head. " And is already married, I will have you known that he already has a child, so you better be on your best behaviour, thest time you were able to escape because your brother-inw vouched for you ¡­but this time, heh!" After scoffing in a disdainful voice, Old Madam Hu shut the door with a bang on Widow Li''s face.


    leave a power stone or golden ticket! Ament will light up my day and a gift is more than weed!

 Chapter 795: Daughter became son

    Chapter 795: Daughter became sonWidow Li was furious when the door was shut in her face, she wanted to scold Old Madam Hu but she did not dare to after all, she was not as tall and strong as Old Madam Hu, thest time when they fought, it was her who suffered!


    " Why are you acting so arrogant, just because they brought a handful of seaweed, pei! If the magistrate knew that a beautiful woman like me lives down the slope, he would have never brought anything from you," Widow Li muttered as she climbed down the stairs one by one and then went towards her house but as she hopped down thest stair, she could not help but look in the direction of the big house.


    Even though she saw the man from afar, she could tell that he was really good looking at least he was much better looking than her husband who was average looking and only knew how to go to the sea all day long before getting lost in the sea and nevering back.


    " If only I can be that man''s concubine," Widow Li muttered, she was really confident because of her good looks and she also knew that after a woman gave birth, she no longer looked as pretty as she did when she was newly married.


    Maybe she can take advantage of this opportunity and cosy up with that man? Once she bes his concubine just how difficult will it be to take care of that woman and her child?


    Lin Yu did not know that he already attracted trouble after stepping out of the house. He brought back the seaweed which he was sent to buy earlier and then went looking for his brother who was nching the pork bones which were boiling in arge pot that they brought with them from the town where they lived.


    " I brought the seaweed, second brother," Lin Yu limped over to where Lin Yan was and then ced the wooden bowl down. Lin Yan looked at the seaweed which looked fresh and nodded after he was done taking out the clear soup and then said, " Go and wash it clean, I will add it once it''s clean."


    As he finished speaking he ced the pot of clear soup on the stove and then ignited it again before adding the lotus root and waited until Lin Yu was done washing the seaweed before he added it to the soup along with some ginger and goji berries in the soup along with some shredded pork which was taken from the neck bone and ribs.


    " I will leave it to you guys, once it is done cooking bring it to Wan Wan," as he spoke he turned to leave with some quickly made egg drop soup, though he knew that what Su Wan was craving was some seaweed soup, the soup needed to be steamed for more than four hours before it could be drunk which was why he could only make do with the egg drop soup for now.


    " I will take care of the soup, second brother," Lin Yu nodded, these days he was being given more and more tasks where he had to walk around and he did not find them annoying at all. Thus, when he heard Lin Yan say that the soup needed to be boiled for four hours, he happily agreed.


    Behind him, Lin Rui was also about to agree but Lin Yan turned to him and said, " Go and study a little with Headmaster Yuan, it''s still early and the kids are sleeping, once you have finished studying you cane and see the kids."


    Lin Rui had been travelling for months and his studies had been affected which was why Lin Yan was rather strict with him, in march, the tongshen examinations will be held and if he continued like this how will he pass those exams?


    When Lin Rui heard that he needed to finish his lessons before seeing the children he was really annoyed but under the re of his second brother, he could only turn on his heels and leave.


    What a mess! He became a father but he still had to study! For the first time in his life, Lin Rui felt that the books which he carried became his enemies!


    Lin Yan on the other hand did not care about what Lin Rui was thinking, he was walking towards Su Wan''s room with a light step which had a little spring to it. Even though he could not wait to carry his daughters!


    Because Lin Yan and the rest were given one job after another, he did not know that his imaginary daughter now had a little birdie attached. He was still lost in his daydream that he was going to be a father of two daughters.


    " Wan Wan, I am here!" He announced with a bright smile as he rushed inside the room where his children were and then looked at his wife who looked tired but was still smiling when she stared at the two kids who were peacefully sleeping next to her.


    " Why are you yelling? If you are here then juste inside," Su Wan rolled her eyes when she saw how happy Lin Yan looked, a part of her was surprised that he was not sobbing at the loss of his imaginary daughter but she did not question it.


    Lin Yan touched his nose when he heard his wife''s scolding but he still cleared his throat and then walked over to the two kids who were sleeping after crying for so long, he looked at their beautiful faces and could not help but tear up a little.


    Finally, his face was of some use ¡ª¡ª look at this his daughters were so good-looking! He sighed and then set the bowl down next to Su Wan and said, " I did not think that we will be parents of two kids, though we came up with a name ¡­ it is one less, why don''t we call the youngest one, Lin Qing He?"


    Su Wan blinked her eyes and then frowned before saying, "It''s a good name but don''t you think that our son will be teased with such a girly name?"


    --------------

 Chapter 796: Daughter became son——2

    Chapter 796: Daughter became son¡ª¡ª2" What?"


    " What?"


    Both Lin Yan and Su Wan spoke up in unison as Lin Yan looked at his sons who were even prettier than he was and then looked at Su Wan, it could be said that the children inherited their good looks but there was a problem!


    They were boys?!


    "What did you say, Wan Wan?" Lin Yan said in a worried voice as he looked at Su Wan who wasying on the bed. " Our children are¡­"


    " They are boys," Su Wan helplessly answered, no wonder this man was smiling till now, he thought that she gave birth to two daughters!


    Lin Yan who was waiting to hold his daughters in his hands received a bolt out of the blue, he looked at his sons and almost started to see their dark future, he was born prettier than his brothers and even though he was a man and a straight one at that, he received a lot of trouble when he was young as well as when he was working.


    There were many incidents where the boys in the vige dered that they were going to marry him and it annoyed him to a great degree wasn''t it because of his pretty face that the old hag in the town was attracted to him? He did not wish something like that to happen to his sons.


    However, after thinking about it, he shook his head. Pei what was he thinking, there was no way he was going to let his sons suffer like that but at the same time, he could not help but worry about these little dumplings who looked so cute and beautiful that he wanted to tuck them next to him.


    " Wan Wan¡­our sons¡­they are a bit too pretty," if a girl was pretty then it was good but if a boy was this pretty then surely they will be teased to no end.


    Su Wan also knew what Lin Yan was worried about and patted him on the back of his hands and calmly said, " Don''t worry even if our sons might be prettier than girls, we will raise them as strong as bulls. Let''s see who will dare to tease them when our sons overthrow them over their shoulders." She paused and then added softly, " And we are no longer as poor and helpless as you were once, if someone tries to touch our sons, I will break their limbs and shove it up their arse."


    At her deration, Lin Yan could not help but chuckle as he looked at Su Wan and shook his head, " You are really amusing Wan Wan, but make sure to keep a check on yournguage it will be a hassle if our sons learned those words as well."


    " Isn''t it good? With their sharp mouths, they will be able to ward away anyone with ease."


    Lin Yan could only raise his hand and then pinch his wife on the cheeks as he muttered, " Naughty."


    But his hand was pped away by Su Wan who looked at her sons who were sleeping and then said in a sighing voice, " I am afraid that the rest will be shocked as well."


    " What else can they do other than ept?" Lin Yan remarked that even though he was upset at the loss of his daughter whom he was waiting for but they could only try their best for the time being¡ª¡ª to get a daughter.


    ¡­..


    And sure enough, it was just as Su Wan predicted when the rest of the Lin brothers found out that the child which they were all waiting for was a boy instead of a girl, they all shed a couple of tears.


    The calmest reaction was of Lin Jing who epted the news quietly as he nodded and said, " Boys or girls, does not matter as long as they are healthy."


    As for the loudest reaction, it was Lin Chen who dropped to his knees and let out a wail of anguish while covering his head, it was a good thing that the two kids were wearing hats and their ears were covered which muffled the noise and they did not wake up.


    " NOO! MY DAUGHTER!" He yelled as he threw a ming look at Lin Yan as if using him for not working hard and giving him a cute daughter.


    While Lin Yan was furious that they were reacting as if it was his fault just because he could not give them a daughter.


    Seeing that the two of them were going to run headlong with each other Su Wan immediately changed the topic, " What do you think? Did the Lin and then Su family arrive at the capital? It''s been so many months already."


    When they left she was only six months pregnant but now she gave birth to her children safely, with the timeline they should have arrived at the capital right?


    Her question sessfully diverted Lin Chen''s attention as he nodded and then said, " Given the letters that I received, they are going to step into the capital in the next two days."


    He sent the shadow guards of the Shen family to rob the Lin and the Su family while they were heading to the capital but then he stopped and changed the n, if they were robbed before they were almost at the border of the capital, those troublemakers might just return and find trouble with them which was why he changed his ns and asked the shadow guards to steal from them when they were almost at the border of the capital.


    Those shadow guards sent a message that they have robbed the Lin and the Su family a few days ago which meant that the two families were now almost at the border and must be resorting to either stealing or begging for food, he was certain that once they arrive at the capital, they will be so enraged that they will demand to see that imperial concubine right away!

 Chapter 797: arriving at the capital

    Chapter 797: arriving at the capital On the other hand, in the capital, Su Bai and the rest were dragging their feet with the support of long sticks in their hands. They all thought that with this shadow guard and Brother Tai in their hands along with the letters which concubine Su sent to them, they will be able to stride inside the capital withplete glory but who would have thought that as soon as they set off trouble came knocking on their door.


    At first, the wheel of Su Bai''s carriage broke and he could only share the carriage with Old Madam Lin and the rest but the three members of the Lin family were not easy to deal with, since they had Su Bai and Su Cheng''s signed agreement, they made things difficult for them all along the entire journey.


    Su Cheng and Su Lan had to serve Lin Che while Su Bai had to use his hands to serve the disgusting man, Lin Ze. If this was before he would have definitely made a fuss but when Su Bai thought about how he will be able to get bothfort, dignity and riches if he was to arrive at the capital without a hitch which was why even though he had to wash Lin Ze''s feet and help him bath, he was willing to do so.


    Even Old Madam Su who was a shrew in front of others reigned on her temper and did not make trouble for her son and calmly served Old Madam Lin along with her daughter-inw.


    They had thought that they would be able to arrive at the capital safely like this but then they suddenly encountered bandits right before they entered the border of the capital.


    Those bandits took everything that they had in their hands, including the carriage in which they came to the capital. With them stranded in the midst of nowhere to go, the Su and the Lin family could only grit their teeth and head to the capital.


    Fifteen days! They have been begging and doing odd sorts of jobs to arrive at the capital for fifteen days, since they were not used to working they ended up only picking the least tiresome job and were paid in pennies causing their stomach to stick to their back but they all had the same thought, as long as they reached the capital, they will be able to get as much food and water.


    In the beginning, they all were scolding Su Wan and her husbands for making things troublesome for them but then slowly and gradually that resentment turned into two different halves. Lin Ze hated Tai Zheng for not giving him, his share of money. If that man had given him the money then he would have surely stayed infort in his vige and would not havee up with the rotten idea ofing to the capital.


    As his resentment grew he bullied Tai Zheng and the shadow guard until they could no longer take it. In fact, if the shadow guard could have run away at any moment but every time he tried to run away someone would catch him and then dump him in the carriage of the Lin family, slowly, he stopped running.


    This shadow guard was none other than the one who wasmanding Han Li and her husband behind the scenes, after Lin Chen and Lin Yu caught hold of him, they handed him to Lin Ze asking him to bring him to the capital, saying that he will help them.


    Now the shadow guard did not dare to make a move against the Lin family on the other hand, he was quite honest!


    On the other hand, Su Bai continued to me his daughter, Su Wan. It was clear that she was now the famous imperial concubine Su of the imperial family by the stroke of her luck but instead of supporting him, her old father. She was having fun on her own!


    The more he suffered the more he got angry, how he wished he could warm his hand on the face of that bitch who ran away after thinking that he will not be able to catch her. Did she think that just because she changed her skin she will not get caught? Haha. He was her father even if she changes her entire name and identity, he will still catch her!


    In the past few days, he had suffered so much that he no longer cared about the fact that his daughter was an imperial concubine now. All he cared about was that she was someone who had betrayed him and deserved to be taught a good lesson!


    The entire group was so hungry that they all felt like they were going to faint especially Old Madam Lin and Old Madam Su. They scolded that imperial concubine Su until their mouths developed ulcers, this was even more so in the case of Old Madam Su who knew that this imperial concubine Su was none other than her granddaughter.


    If she was standing in front of her, Old Madam Su would have wed her face until nothing was left! What imperial concubine Su?! She was just a fake vase!


    As they arrived at the capital, Su Bai noticed the guards. He knew that without a road guide and instructions, he will not be able to go inside which was why he turned to look at Lin Ze who nodded and then untied the shadow guard who wanted to escape but just as he stood up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his calf and could not get up instead he looked at Lin Ze who was crouching down in front of him and heard the man say, " You know what to do right?"


    The shadow guard wanted to refuse but he then heard Su Bai say, " Tell that imperial concubine Su that I, Su Bai is here and I have something that belongs to her. If she does not want to be burned alive, she bettere out and bring us inside with glory or else, I will make sure that she dies with a stamp of a witch on her head."

 Chapter 798: Arriving at the capital ——2

    Chapter 798: Arriving at the capital ¡ª¡ª2-----------------------


    When the shadow guard heard the confident words of Su Bai, his pupils suddenly started to shake. What ¡­What did this man say? A witch? He could actually push Imperial concubine Su to be burned alive. He thought about his scheming mistress and did not believe a single word that came out of Su Bai''s mouth.


    When Su Bai saw that the shadow guard was not believing him, his expression changed to that of a distressful one. He was upset, he was annoyed and more importantly, he was truly enraged!


    " What are you looking at? Do you think that I am lying, do you think that I will not go and make a move against your mistress? Let me tell you I am a beggar who has nothing to lose but who is your mistress? She is Imperial concubine Su, the proud and arrogant, Imperial concubine Su. If I were to go around telling her past which is covered with dark history, do you think that others will believe me or her?"


    As he spoke he paused and added, " Don''t forget that I am a poormoner while that Imperial concubine Su is an arrogant and vile woman whose temper and pride are known throughout the entire capital. If I was to make a ruckus then the other concubines will surely make their move, do you wish for me to make a move? Or are you going to do what I say?"


    This was what Su Wan had taught him, she told him that even if they were at the weak foot, they should make a loud noise. One that will not be ignored by others while keeping the winning bet in his hands.


    The shadow guard''s expression changed as he nodded and left once he was gone, Su Bai turned to look at Lin Ze who nodded at him and then the two of them started to cry as they shrieked and cried along with the women of their families. With the help of Su Wan, they knew that the Imperial concubine Su who was sent to the imperial pce and was once found in the Su vige after getting kidnapped and lost, the person who saved her was an old woman but she passed away ages ago.


    Back then the old woman was still young and Official Su''s guards who were thankful to her for saving their mistress gave her, their word that their master will help her in the future but the old woman was a woman of pride and refused.


    The old woman was a woman of pride but Old Madam Su was not, she cried heavily as she intentionally and unintentionally mentioned about how her life was getting hard in the vige, she even mentioned that she once saved Imperial concubine Su who was now sitting in the pce.


    " I¡­ I have nothing left, look at me.. my son, my grandson and my granddaughter were all ruined by that scammer. I only asked for Imperial concubine Su to help me a little but the letters which I sent never returned¡ª¡ª I guess she is too busy, I mean¡­even if I am her saviour in the end I am just amoner." As Old Madam Su cried she pinched her thigh discreetly causing two heavy beads of tears to fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Su Wan told them that they have to make themselves look kind and poor and were forced into a corner. To make sure that they were the ones who will have a preemptive strike instead of Imperial concubine Su in case she made a move first they will have no tears to shed!


    As long as they acted as her saviour and someone she owed her life to, she will not be able to attack them and even if she made a move there were many others who will be watching the second they started to move.


    The passer-by who heard the words of the crying old woman were stunned but then they thought of Imperial concubine Su''s actions in the past and clicked their tongues.


    What too busy? She was clearly ignoring thesemoners since they were not of any use to her anymore. Maybe she even forgot them.


    How shameless and ungrateful was that woman! It was said that the grace of saving one''s life was to be repaid by handing over their entire life to their benefactor and this old woman only asked for a few taels and yet Imperial concubine Su ignored her?


    Inside the imperial pce.


    Imperial concubine Su was drinking tea while thinking of another way to attract the attention of the emperor, she rubbed her belly and sighed, " Why is this belly of mine so disappointing? Even after sleeping with the emperor twice why can''t I get pregnant?"


    As Imperial concubine Su spoke these words, she was extremely smug. This was what she deserved, to be treated with love and care¡ª¡ª only the best man of this country was deserving to sleep with her and not those uglymoners! When she suddenly thought of those five brothers, Imperial concubine Su''s expression changed as she turned to her maid and then asked, " Is there any news from our men? Why is it that I never heard about the miscarriage of that bitch? Is that bastard dead or not?"


    The maid who was standing behind Imperial concubine Su was no longer shocked upon hearing such vulgar words, she opened her mouth to reply but was interrupted when she saw a man running inside the pce and said, " It seems that the guards have returned, your Highness."


    Only then did Imperial concubine Su turned to look at the shadow guard and huff in anger as she took her shoe off and then threw it at the shadow guard who just returned.


    " Did I send you to have fun there? Why did youe only now? What were you doing, you useless man!" Imperial concubine Su had no qualms while scolding a small guard, she was not even bothered about hitting him. Apart from the Emperor, Imperial concubine Su no longer feared anyone after all who made her the royal Imperial concubine Su.


    She had no one other than the Empress above her!


    With that thought in her head, she shook her head and then tucked a lock behind her ear and then said, " Tell me the good news. Maybe this way I will be able to get pregnant soon, surely the fact that bitch is pregnant as well is weighing down on me making it impossible for me to get pregnant. Come on tell me that the bastard is gone."


    But the guard did not say what she wanted instead he shouted,


    " Your Highness! Someone named Su Bai is here to see you."

 Chapter 799: Laying the cards on the table

    Chapter 799: Laying the cards on the tableImperial concubine Su''s hand which was holding the cup of tea jolted and the cup fell to the ground. At first, she thought that she had misheard the hidden guard which was why she parted her rosy lips and asked, " What did you say? Say it again!"


    From Imperial concubine Su''s reaction the hidden guard had already deduced that there was indeed something fishy about her rtionship with Su Bai, he gritted his teeth while cursing his luck.


    Howe he was the one who got entangled in this mess?


    Though the hidden guard was cursing his luck, he still dutifully replied, " A man named Su Bai is here to see you, your highness. He...He said that if you don''te and see him, he will definitely make things difficult for you."


    "It''s impossible!" Imperial concubine Su who was sitting on the couch immediately stood up and viciously red at the hidden guard while breathing heavily as she said, " Tell me that you are lying! Say it!"


    There was no way Su Bai, that old bastard woulde looking for her here, there was no way he will be able to find out about her identity. It''s simply impossible, something like exchanging souls was quite beyond one''s imagination and no one will believe something like this.


    He must be scaring her, that''s right. That old bastard must be scaring her.


    Though Imperial concubine Su had such thoughts, she still couldn''t stop her thumping heartbeat, she had a feeling that the hidden guard was not making things up and Su Bai was indeed in the capital.


    But how? Imperial Concubine Su questioned in her head but soon an answer formed in her head and her entire expression couldn''t help but twist.


    " Su Wan!" Imperial Concubine Su gritted her teeth as she spat Su Wan''s name, she had a feeling that this matter had something to do with that Su Wan who had taken over her body.


    That shameless b*tch! Not only did she take over her body and slept around with five men, she even dared to send trouble to her doorstep!


    Though Imperial Concubine Su was furious, she slowly calmed down as she thought about how Su Bai will not be able to make things troublesome for her, even if he knew that she was his daughter so what? Her face was no longer the same and she shared no blood ties with Su Bai anymore, she can always deal with him.


    Imperial Concubine Su tightened her grip on the handkerchief and almost shredded it into bits before parting her lips as she said, " Take me where they are."


    She then walked out of the pce''s courtyard which belonged to her and headed towards the carriage. As soon as she stepped out of the courtyard, her face which was filled with gloomy shadows swiftly changed and a smile etched on her lips.


    The hidden guard who was following Su Wan shuddered when he saw her change in expression, the woman in front of him was like a poisonous snake. From pretending to be harmless to stabbing someone in the back, she was capable of everything.


    Outside the gates of the capital, Su Bai and his family along with the Lin family had finished their performance. After theirst tear drop fell, even the guards who were standing outside the capital''s gates could not help but feel sorry for them.


    Just as Su Bai raised his hand and wiped his eyes, she noticed Imperial Concubine Su''s concubineing towards them while brushing past themoners in the narrow street.


    As soon as his eyes fell on the carriage, he could not help but sneer. Though Su Bai was from a small vige, he knew that the carriage which was heading their way was enough for vigers like them to live afortable life for months!


    Yet this selfish girl never thought of even thinking of helping them!


    Su Bai''s mind was sharper than anyone in the family which was why he sat down on the ground and sobbed heavily, " I did not wish toe here, after all, we were the ones who turned Minister Su away but what else can we do? Our farms, our house everything ¡­we have lost everything if we did note here then we might even lose our lives."


    Seeing Su Bai cry, Old Madam Su''s mind churned, she too sat down on the ground and started to cry, " The heavens are killing us, I am an old woman with my feet dangling in the grave. I don''t care what happens to me but if something was to happen to my son and grandchildren what will I do? I swear I have no other intentions toe here other than asking for help, just a few taels¡­help us with just a few taels and we will return."


    Imperial Concubine Su who was sitting in the carriage: "¡­.."


    She wanted to go back and never see these people. Her heart could not be any more shocked, though she was mentally prepared she still thought that there might be a chance to make things turn around. But these blood-sucking leeches they were really here!


    What''s more, they had a rtionship with her father, how was that possible?!


    Imperial Concubine Su''s head was throbbing but she still turned to look at her maid and said, " Go and call the man who is crying in the front."


    She wanted to see what kind of ploys Su Bai hade up with!


    The maid nodded and then turned around to climb out of the carriage as she headed towards Su Bai who was sitting on the ground, when her eyes fell on his dishevelled appearance as if he was a beggar, she couldn''t help but be disdainful towards him but because of the order which was given to her by her mistress, she did not dare to show it on her face.


    " My missy has called you to talk, pleasee with me," the maid spoke to Su Bai who stopped crying and nodded but because he was pretending to be a filial son and an honest person, he first helped his mother and then turned to the maid as he said, " Take me to your mistress."


    ------------------------

 Chapter 800: Laying the cards on the table——2

    Chapter 800: Laying the cards on the table¡ª¡ª2When Su Bai stepped inside the carriage, he turned his head and looked at the woman who was sitting inside it. The woman looked graceful and elegant, with a bright pink robe and dress with multiple tassels hanging on the small crown which she was wearing.


    Though she only nced at him for a short while, he noticed that her face had almost turned green. Other than a hint of surprise there was also disdain and disgust in her eyes.


    Heh, so she thought that he was disgusting huh?


    Sure enough, it was just as Su Wan said, this girl, her heart had changed the second she woke up in the body of this imperial concubine. Now she did not even wish to acknowledge him as her father anymore!


    Though Su Bai was furious, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he flicked his sleeves which were torn and sat on the seat opposite his unfilial daughter. Since she found him disgusting then he will disgust her to the maximum!


    With his bottom touching the seat which was even morefortable than the bed he slept on when he was rich, he raised his head and looked at Imperial Concubine Su and said, " Yo, looks like you are finally willing to show your face huh? I thought that you will hide in your pce just like how you have been hiding for months."


    Imperial Concubine Su clenched her hands, she knew that there was no point in pretending but she still took a deep breath and then said, " What are you trying to say? I have no idea, and what is with that tone of yours, gentleman? Do you not know that I am the imperial concubine of his majesty? Your words are crossing the lines."


    When Su Bai saw that Imperial Concubine Su was pretending to not know him, he was not bothered by her act instead he took out a pair of letters and flipped them open and pointed at the handwriting in both of the letters.


    At first Imperial Concubine Su did not understand what was he doing but then she heard him say, " I knew that you will refuse to acknowledge me, which is why I came prepared. Do you look at these two letters? One is written by you when you were my daughter and the other is also written by you but this one was written after you became the imperial concubine."


    Su Bai calmly nced at the letter and then raised his head to look at Su Yiqian with a sly smile as he said, " Do you think that his majesty and the Magistrate will not look into this matter if I were to make a fuss?"


    Though his words caused Su Yiqian to stiffen, her hands which were lying in herp clenched as she stated, " It proves nothing."


    " Who said that I am here to prove anything?" Su Bai sneered as he ced the letters back in his sleeves. " All the letters which were written by you and handed to that carpenter are with me, in each letter you have mentioned again and again how you want to kill amoner."


    " Do you know thews which were handed down by the emperor? The thirty-fourth section mentions that no member of the imperial family shall harm, amoner. But you went against thatw and tried to kill Su Wan, with this matter alone you and your new family can be severely implicated."


    After Su Bai finished speaking there was finally a crack in Imperial Concubine Su''s face which caused Su Bai to smile widely as he continued,


    " As for your identity, you are forgetting that the emperor condemns ck magic and everything rted to it. As long as I mention that you are not the real Imperial Concubine Su and my daughter even if I cannot prove your identity, you will still be in trouble."


    With an arm thrown casually on the seat, he grinned like an evil merchant who had finally gotten his hands on a big fat piece of mutton jade and added, " I know for a fact that you do not have any memories of the past because if you did then you would have imitated the handwriting of the real Imperial Concubine Su and not used your own. Tell me, Wan Wan if this matter is known to those concubines under you, what will you do?"


    Su Yiqian understood at once that her father hade prepared, her eyes turned red with anger as she curled her upper lip and spat out, " Are you not afraid that I will kill you all?"


    She thought that her threat will work but Su Bai onlyughed in a carefree manner as he pped his hands and then said, " You think I did not know that you will try to kill me?" A loving smile appeared on his face as he stated, " You are my daughter, I know that for the sake of benefits, you will definitely kill me and my family which is why I came prepared. If you kill me then I will drag you down to hell along with our family."


    As soon as he spoke those words, the smile vanished from his face and he added softly, " We have nothing to lose as you might already know since you have been keeping an eye on us but you¡­you are different Wan Wan, you have the sun and the moon in your hands, how terrible will it feet if I were to snatch them from you, right?"


    Su Yiqian felt a fishy sensation in her throat. She rolled her eyes many times and asked, " This¡­. Everything was taught to you by that b*tch right?"


    She thought she was smart but that Su Wan in the vige turned out to be even smarter!


    Not only did she find out her identity, she even sent these troublemakers to her doorstep!


    Su Bai snorted as he leaned on the seat and without hiding anything nodded, "That''s right, she is the one who helped me but I found out your identity on my own."


    Upon hearing his words Su Yiqian raised her head and looked at him with a disgusted look in her eyes.


    " Now that we are here, isn''t it time for you to act filial to your father?"

 Chapter 801: Settling down

    Chapter 801: Settling downSu Wan had told him that as long as he reminded Su Yiqian who he was, she will listen to him patiently.


    As long as she was sitting in the position of the imperial concubine, she will not want anyone to hear anything bad about her much less something which was rted to dark magic and soul exchange. If she dared to take the risk, it will not take too long for her to be chased out of the Su family in the capital as well as the imperial pce. They weremoners, they could get away from almost everything as long as they do not murder or attack someone physically.


    Even the words which were spoken by them could be ignored as long as they did not speak them in front of three people causing a rumour to start but the members of the imperial family were different, especially concubines and the Empress, they needed to walk carefully inside the walls of the harem, if they make even the smallest bit of mistake, the others will take advantage of it to squash them to the ground.


    As expected when Su Yiqian heard Su Bai speak so confidently her eyes flickered, he was right. Compared to the Su family which was already on the verge of dying because of theck of money andnds, she was different, she had a position which she cared for and thefort that she had gotten used to was also something that she did not wish to let go.


    Thus, no matter how much she hated Su Bai and these leeches who came to find trouble with her, she still asked, " What do you want?"


    Su Bai knew that this little b*tch was thinking of sending them after giving them a few silver taels and snorted as he said, " Don''t even think about sending us away with a few taels, got it? We are not beggars, now that you are sitting in the position of imperial concubine, you need to take care of us as well."


    " For what reason?!" Su Yiqian gasped, she swung the handkerchief in her hand onto the ground and said, " You and that b*tch that you married did not even give me meat to eat and treated me like a servant of the family, clearly it was my mother who picked your fleas and made you a respectable man but instead of taking care of me you threw me away, even pushed me to get married to five men causing my reputation to be tainted and now you want to ride on my coattails, you have to be dreaming!"


    When Su Bai heard her words he sneered and said, " If you don''t want to help us then fine, I will not ask you either but don''t talk about yourself so highly, all right? You are no saint either, the fact that you could think of killing someone just because they came in between your perfect life is enough to let me know that you and I are the same kind of person, Wan Wan or should I say Yiqian?"


    He leaned forward and then smirked coldly before continuing, " If you don''t want to help us, I will not ask you to do so but let me tell you something, if you don''t help me then I will not leave you alone either. Even if it means climbing up the stairs of the execution tform, I will still drag you down with me, got it?"


    Of course, he was bluffing but Su Yiqian did not have to know that, Su Wan told him to act as careless of his life as possible only then will he be able to push her into a corner.


    Su Yiqian gasped once again, she could not understand how her father who was afraid of even losing a nail became so daring.


    Though she was upset, she could only suppress her anger. Even though Su Wan had sent this troublemaker to her doorstep, it will not be too much trouble on her part, she can still make a turnaround as long as she used her wits properly.


    For now, she will simply endure it before taking care of them.


    She turned to look outside the carriage and noticed that some of the civilians were looking at her with a peculiar gaze and asked, " What did you do?"


    Su Bai calmly smiled and said, " Nothing too severe, I only told them that you refused to acknowledge us despite my family being your life saviour."


    " You¡­" Su Yiqian was speechless she was thinking of sending these people back but they actually went ahead and spread such rumours about her in front of themoners. How will she raise her head in the capital like this?


    " Heh, this is just a backup in case you try to send us back," Su Bai told Su Yiqian. " So don''t even think about sending us packing, not only do you have to take care of our family but you will also have to take care of your siblings."


    Siblings? Su Yiqian sneered. Sure, she will take such good care of them that they will end up crying. Tears of regret.


    Though she was on the verge of exploding, Su Yiqian still raised her hand and then tapped on the wall of her carriage causing her personal maid to appear. As soon as her personal maid appeared at the door of the carriage Su Yiqian calmly asked her to arrange for a carriage to bring the rest of the troublemakers back with her.


    A part of her wished to hack these idiots to death but Su Yiqian knew that this was not the time to do so, she needed to keep a firm hold of her kind and gentle persona in front of themoners or else his majesty might find her unsightly!


    The personal maid was surprised when she saw that the imperial concubine Su was willing to let these people follow her but she still agreed with her order and asked a guard to bring three carriages.


    -----------------

 Chapter 802: Settling down ——2

    Chapter 802: Settling down ¡ª¡ª2With the matter settled Su Yiqian brought the Su and the Lin family along with her to the house which was given to her by her father after she was married to his majesty. The mansion was located on the Eastern main district where the streets were bustling with noise, the entire ce was clean and good looking with tall trees and beautiful flowers growing on the side of the streets.


    Compared to the small vige which was filled with dust and debris, this imperial capital was indeed a golden nest.


    The Su and the Lin family were dazzled to the point that they did not even know what to do anymore. No wonder Su Wan said thatpared to her Su Yiqian was more powerful and rich, they thought that she was exaggerating but turns out that she was speaking the truth! Compared to the courtyard dwelling that Su Wan brought for her family, these mansions were way grand!

 Chapter 803: Slapping the servant because I can’t slap the master

    Chapter 803: pping the servant because I can¡¯t p the masterThough Su Yiqian wanted to dump these people who came barging out of nowhere but she knew that she couldn''t act impulsively which was why she brought them to the house which was given to her by this body''s father and then asked the servants to prepare food and clothes. She truly hated how they were dressed, ever since she was young Su Yiqian hated that she was the daughter of a good-for-nothing man, who only knew how to rely on women to survive.


    She thought that with her death she will be finally free of this good-for-nothing father but who would have thought that he woulde knocking on her door like this !?


    Su Yiqian was obviously unwilling and wanted them to return to the vige but she could see that they were obviously unwilling. She raised her hand and started to nibble on her thumbnail as Su Yiqian started to pace in the living hall, the situation was under her control so howe it suddenly went out of control?


    How did they even find her? Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the old Madam Su and the old woman who was following her grandmother. From her years of experience, she knew that the old hag of the Su family was a shrew so howe she was not acting ordingly to her character? If she had scolded or made trouble then Su Yiqian could have gained some brownie points with his majesty but now that Old Madam Su was acting like a pitiful old woman, there was no room for her to retaliate.


    "Is that Su Wan a magician? Howe she changed these people into apletely different person?" Su Yiqian muttered under her breath.


    While Su Yiqian was lost in her thoughts the Lin and the Su family were lost in their own. They thought that Su Wan was lying to them when she told them that Su Yiqian was very rich but as they looked at the inside of the manor which was filled with gold and silver decorative items with carpets and beads curtains neatly stacked in ces, their expressions could not help but be unsightly.


    Not only was this manor really big but there were more servants than in the Lin brothers'' house!


    From one nce and they could tell that the servants were wearing even better clothes than they have ever worn!


    Old Madam Su who took in the sight in front of her was visibly upset, it was just like Su Wan said, her granddaughter was living a wonderful life but she did not care about her parents and grandmother!


    Damn it, this girl whom they treated like trash was actually watching them dance to her tune!


    Beside her Old Madam Lin was beyond happy, this was her first time ckmailing someone but she did not think that it would work so well! She turned to look at her son who was already looking at her and the two of them had excitement brimming in their eyes. They seemed to have hit the jackpot!


    Even Lin Che was so excited that his face was trembling while his beady eyes looked at this servant girl and that, he had never seen such beauties in his life! He thought that the girls in his vige were incredibly beautiful but now it seemed to him that he was just like a frog in the well.


    Those girls were nothingpared to these girls!


    The Lin family was happy but the Su family was dissatisfied, the more Su Yiqian was infort the more they could see what they have missed. In front of the Lin family they said nothing but as soon as the Lin family was sent to a courtyard which was neither too big nor too small, Old Madam Su turned to look at Su Yiqian and then said, " You are really unfilial, even when you were living like this, you did not think of us, your family. I have to say that you are really a heartless wretch."


    Now that they were no longer in public, Old Madam Su shredded her cordial and gentle temperament while speaking crudely to Su Yiqian.


    " Heh, for us to be a family, you had to treat me like one," Su Yiqian sneered back as she arched a brow at Old Madam Su, since she wanted to throw these people out, she did not hold back as Su Yiqian spoke to them. "You did not treat me like family, so why should I help you? Have you forgotten when you were eating meat, you only gave me pig food to eat? Be d that I am even giving you a roof and clothing!"


    " You¡ª¡ª" Old Madam Su raised her hand, she had never been scolded like this by a junior before much less by a girl whom she treated at her beck and call but as soon as she raised her hand, it was caught by Su Bai who turned to look at Old Madam Su and shook his head.


    Though Old Madam Su was dissatisfied in her heart, she did not dare to say anything against Su Yiqian because even though they had something on her, she had something on them too.


    If she was to raise her hand and p the concubine of the Emperor, there was a very good chance that she might end up losing this arm of her.


    She was unhappy and aggrieved.


    Su Bai smiled at Su Yiqian and replied, " You are indeed smart, if you were not a girl, I am sure you could have done something grand."


    The Emperor was behind Su Yiqian even if they had something on her, they couldn''t fall out with herpletely which was exactly why Su Yiqian was provoking them. She wanted them to get violent as they did in the vige such that she would have a reason to kick them out, good thing Su Wan warned them earlier or else they will lose a shred of skin here!

 Chapter 804: Slapping the servant because I can’t slap the master —-2

    Chapter 804: pping the servant because I can¡¯t p the master ¡ª-2-------------------


    Su Yiqian sneered but did not say anything, she nced at the old Madam Su who snorted at her the second she turned to look at her and heard the old woman say, " You are just trying to show us your might, aren''t you? But let me tell you, to the outside world, I am your saviour if you don''t treat me right, think carefully about what might happen to your reputation. So you better listen to me properly! You might be the imperial concubine to the outside world but to me, you are my granddaughter and as my granddaughter, you have to be filial to me!"


    " If you don''t listen to me then I will make sure that your reputation will go down the abyss!"


    Who did not know how to threaten? She might not be able to hit, Su Yiqian but she could do much worse things than that!


    Su Yiqian was dumbfounded when she looked at her grandmother, she had hoped that the old woman woulde rushing at her butpared to the past her father and this old hag have gotten much more smarter than before. Her eyes flickered as she pursed her lips and her hatred for Su Wan increased ten times fold but even so, she squashed her anger and then said, " You seem to have misunderstood me, Old madam. I am not the kind of person who would go back on my word, even though you have never treated me right. I will still treat you well."


    Now that they werepeting to see who was more witty, she couldn''t lose her footing here!


    She could not allow these people to ruin her reputation which she had painstakingly built up. Her predecessor was extremely foolish, she had all the right cards in her hands but she still couldn''t win the heart of his majesty, Su Yiqian could never allow these people to make all her efforts go down the drain.


    Su Yiqian had already heard from the people who were gossiping on the streets that Su Bai and the rest had presented themselves as the people who saved her predecessor when she was young and thrown into the wilderness by someone. Though Su Yiqian hated the fact that she still couldn''t shake off her rtionship with the Su vlge there was nothing she could do.


    Otherwise, if Old Madam Su was to call her ungrateful then it would be too troublesome.


    Old Madam Su sneered and then said, " It will be great if you don''t go back on your word. Because if you do just remember that I am going to make sure that you pay for your actions."


    Su Yiqian wanted to throw this old madam in front of the hungry tiger which was owned by the Emperor but she could only endure as she persuaded Old Madam Su to not think too much and that she will treat her well even if they did not have good feelings regarding one another.


    It took a lot of time for her to somehow manage the situation but who would have thought that as soon as Old Madam Su calmed down she would turn around and point at her personal maid and right-hand woman, " Since you want to treat us well, then I want you to leave that maid behind. I can see that the maid is not only agile but she is extremely intelligent as well. I want her to stay behind and serve me, your grandmother."


    "If you don''t agree then it would mean that you are only lying to me about treating me well."


    She then waved her hand and looked at Su Lan and the rest before adding, " In that case, I will have to publicise the matter about how you are not treating your saviours well."


    Su Wan had told them that as soon as they arrive in the capital, they need to cut off Su Yiqian''s wings. And by cutting off her wings meant they needed to make sure that her loyal servants would give up on her one by one, that way they will have more secrets in their hands to make this hussy submit to them.


    If this hussy did not agree with them then they would make sure to beat the drum and drag her down with them. Since they cannot live well, then she can forget about living well!


    Didn''t Su Yiqian find them disgusting? Then she would make sure that she will disgust her to the core!


    Seeing how Su Yiqian despite trembling in anger had to hand over her personal maid to her who seemed just as reluctant as her madam, Old Madam Su was very pleased.


    She decided to take out all of her anger on this maid, Su Wan had already told them that pping the servant in the capital meant pping their master. Even if she had to restrain her hands in front of Su Yiqian, she could always deal with this maid!


    Su Yiqian''s maid was called Gu Chenxi, as she helped Old Madam Su who smelled like a beggar, she was so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. Gu Chenxi turned to look at her master who shook her head and asked her to endure.


    How can she endure? She was about to break down!


    Su Yiqian also had no choice but to let her personal maid help Old Madam Su. If she was to show her dissatisfaction then the old woman would make a ruckus outside, she had already dug a big pit for her and Su Yiqian was sure that she will have a hard time filling it once she went back to the pce. She could only let her personal maid suffer a little for the time being.


    But who would have expected that Old Madam Su would make trouble even when she went to the bathing room? Sheined about the scent of oil being too thick and the water being too cold, she especially asked Gu Chenxi to pour hot water into the bathtub and when the temperature exceeded past the point where a human could withstand it, she once again cried and said that they were trying to burn her to death.


    " Old madam, you were the one who asked me to pour hot water," Gu Chenxi was going crazy as she looked at the crying old woman, she felt wronged and unjustified.


    Hearing themotion Su Yiqian who wanted to go back had to rush inside only to see Old Madam Su raise her hand and p Gu Chenxi as the old woman scolded her maid viciously, " You B*tch, I am just an old woman, my mind is muddled but you are so young! Can''t you use your head to check the temperature?"


    When Su Yiqian saw that Old Madam Su had pped her maid, her expression twisted. Clearly, she was unhappy with the old woman touching her maid, but seeing her unhappy made Old Madam Su really happy.

 Chapter 805: No end to her trouble

    Chapter 805: No end to her trouble'' Humph, does she thinks that just by changing her skin and face, she can get away from me? She must be dreaming!'' Old Madam Su thought in her head, indeed she was quite surprised by what Su Bai told her.


    She did not believe that Su Wan, who was her granddaughter changed souls with another person and became the imperial concubine but then she remembered the changes in Su Wan after she woke up when she clearly stopped breathing.


    Back then Old Madam Su thought that she only became like that since she was pushed to a corner by them after all even a rabbit will bite after getting cornered but the changes were too much, she soon realised that no matter how much a person changed, they couldn''t change this much.


    Not only Su Wan became smarter and she even became forceful and colder than she was at home.


    Thus, when Su Bai told her that her granddaughter changed souls with the imperial concubine, Old Madam Su immediately epted it. Not because she was witty enough to catch on to the changes that took ce in Su Wan but because she knew that if she followed her son''s arrangements then she will live afortable life!


    Therefore, she decided to use all the moves which were taught to her by Su Bai who was trained by Su Wan to deal with green tea scheming b*tches to the tee.


    Su Yiqian was indeed upset when she saw her Old Madam Su pping Gu Chenxi. She wanted to p Old Madam Su right back since she knew that the old hag was aware of the fact that pping her servant was equivalent to pping her in the face.


    But then she thought of her situation and held herself back, if these people came inside the capital silently she would have taught them a good lesson but now everyone in the capital knew that these people were her saviour who came to ask for protection from her.


    If something happened to them then, Su Yiqian would definitely be questioned which was why they could not die. And not only could she not kill them, she had to treat them well.


    To the point where they will look like members of a rich family.


    Damn that Su Wan, she really sent me trouble! Su Yiqian roared in her head as she tightly clenched her fingers. She hated Su Wan but Su Yiqian did not have the time to worry about Su Wan at the moment.


    " Did you see that?" Old Madam Su pointed to the tips of her fingers which were slightly pink. " Your maid caused my hand to get burned! Is this how you treat your saviour? No, I need to go outside and ask your neighbours, whether or not this is the way someone who saved the life of a noble shall be treated!"


    '' Your fingers aren''t even burned!'' Su Yiqian was going crazy inwardly. Clearly, this old hag was used to getting her hands burned while cooking in the vige but now just because the tips of her fingers got slightly scalded she was acting as if her hand was burned to the point where she could not use it.


    Su Yiqian was on the verge of a breakdown but she knew that she could not allow this old hag to go outside and announce that she was ill-treating her which was why Su Yiqian pursed her lips and then turned to look at Gu Chenxi and scolded her ruthlessly,


    " Is this how you were taught? How can you burn this concubine''s saviour? Go to the imperial courtyard and get your punishment," as she spoke she winked at Gu Chenxi who understood that she was only being punished on the surface.


    Though she heaved a sigh of relief, Gu Chenxi hated Old Madam Su in her heart. No one had ever treated her like this, she was Su Yiqian''s personal maid who grew up by her side ever since Su Yiqian was a child.


    Even Su Yiqian treated her well. Yet this old hag dared to p her, she will remember this p really well!


    Gu Chenxi turned on her heels and left, Su Yiqian was going to follow her but was stopped by Old Madam Su who arched a brow and then said,


    " Where are you going? Look at me, my hands and knees are scarped after walking to the capital for so many days, shouldn''t you be helping me?"


    Su Yiqian had not expected this to happen, she nced at the olddy who smelled really bad and tried to hold her nausea back as she said, " I am an imperial concubine!"


    " So what? I am your grandmother! Do you want me to go out and announce that you are a demon who usurped this body?" Old Madam Su was not scared of Su Yiqian, she knew that as long as she did not step on Su Yiqian''s bottom line and yed this card which was in her hand well.


    Thetter would have to listen to her well.


    When Old Madam Su threatened Su Yiqian, thetter was angered beyond her limits. She red at Old Madam Su and said, " If I die what good will it do to you?"


    " Who knows?" Old Madam Su shrugged as she cleaned her nose with the help of her smallest finger. " Maybe the Emperor and Empress will grant us praises and gifts for warning him about your truth? Don''t forget that we are all in the same boat ¡­ no yours has a small hole but ours does not!"


    Su Yiqian was furious but she did not dare to say anything to Old Madam Su, in the end, she closed her eyes and then helped Old Madam Su to take a bath.


    She thought that this will be enough and that after taking care of this Olddy she will be free but who would have thought that this was just a small starter which Su Wan prepared for her?


    The real show was yet to begin!


    ------------------

 Chapter 806: No end to her troubles ——2

    Chapter 806: No end to her troubles ¡ª¡ª2After Su Yiqian was done helping the olddy, she got back to the living room. She was hoping to return to the imperial courtyard as soon as possible. With these troublemakers who came to cause a ruckus in her life like this, surely the news of them causing a hugemotion at the entrance of the capital must have reached the Emperor.


    She had spent a lot of effort to make the Emperor fall for her even though he did not dote on her as he did on the Empress, he did dote on her more than the rest of the concubines.


    Before other concubines instigate the Emperor by making up one thing after another. It was better for her to go and coax that old man!


    However just as she headed towards the entrance of the grand mansion, she was stopped by Su Lan who was standing in the middle of the corridor as if waiting for her.


    " Sister Wan Wan," Su Lan sweetly called Su Yiqian by her old name. Beforeing here, her father had told her to keep reminding Su Yiqian of her past ¡ª¡ª he told her that this was a great way of dealing with Su Yiqian who was way above them.


    Sure enough, when Su Yiqian heard Su Lan call her Su Wan, her expression changed. She hated that name as well as the life she lived in the small vige ¡ª¡ª clearly, she was meant for great things, how can she allow herself to be bound by the past that she was trying to forget?


    Thus, Su Yiqian was really upset with Su Lan when she called her Wan Wan. With a quick nce around the corridor, she pulled Su Lan inside a room and then red at her before saying, " Why are you calling me, Wan Wan? My name is Yiqian. You can call me Her Highness or something along the line. Why do you insist on calling me, sister Wan Wan?"


    Her Highness? Su Lan sneered coldly as she looked at Su Wan who was dressed in a fine set of clothing with gold and silver jewelry.


    She was envious of this sister of hers, clearly, she was a country bumpkin from the same vige as her but just a small bump in her head and she woke up as an imperial concubine.


    Why didn''t something like this happen to her? She also fainted many times in her life so why didn''t she woke up as a rich woman?


    Su Lan was jealous of Su Yiqian but she also knew that she could not offend this woman which was why she suppressed her jealousy in her heart and once again smiled at her as she said, " Sister Yiqian, as you already know I am seventeen years old can you ¡­ help me look for a match¡­maybe if possible one of the prince?"


    Su Lan did not think that she was any bit less than Su Yiqian. Since this woman could be an imperial concubine then why can''t she?


    When Su Yiqian heard that Su Lan wanted to be matched with a prince she snorted in disdain.


    Seeing Su Yiqian snort at her, Su Lan of course understood that this woman was looking down on her and got furious.


    How can this woman look down on her? Just because she woke up in the body of an imperial concubine does not mean that she was one as well.


    Su Yiqian was clearly a peasant girl and just like her, her father was a country bumpkin as well.


    So how can she despise her when the two of them were the same?


    If it was not for her good fortune, she would be living a life as five men'' ything.


    Her life would have been so difficult that forget about wearing gold ornaments and fine clothes, she would have died working. Since this sister of hers was a coward, she did not dare to act courageously without backing and since they sold her off to the Lin family ¡ª¡ª if not for the exchange of souls, she would have be the ve of the Lin family where that Old Madam Lin would have swallowed her whole!


    And she dared to think she was not good enough?


    Su Lan''s eyes narrowed as she immediately started to sob and turned around to walk out before rushing to the room where Chu Lian was staying.


    Of course, she told Chu Lian how Su Yiqian treated her while exaggerating here and there.


    Su Lan was Chu Lian''s darling daughter and she was also pretty envious of Su Wan''s luck.


    Her life wasn''t good and she had to rely on bing a man''s mistress to raise her status, while Su Wan''s mother was treated as the apple of her family''s eye just because she was born in a good family.


    Was she going to let her daughter live the same life? Of course not.


    So, after Su Lan finished telling Chu Lian what happened to her, Chu Lian rushed to Su Bai and told him everything. She was a stepmother and could not do much to Su Yiqian but Su Bai as her father could definitely deal with her!


    Chu Lian wiped the corner of her eyes and then said, " She is treating us like such on our first day here, if this goes on she will kick us out of this ce in just a few days!"


    Since she knew that Su Bai did not care for anything more than his own benefits, Chu Lian targeted those benefits.


    Sure enough, when Su Bai heard that Su Yiqian was treating their daughter as such, his eyes flickered and he thought of something before arranging for the entire family toe out with him.


    Because Su Yiqian wanted to show that she was treating them well, she asked the servants to prepare a table full of good dishes.


    Even though those dishes made them drool, Su Bai still took his family out of the mansion and brought them to a small bun shop.


    Since his and the Su family''s appearance was so shy, the store owners were already quite familiar with Su Bai and his family.


    Thus, when the owner of the bun shop saw Su Baiing to his small shop, he couldn''t help but ask, " Master what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be staying at the mansion of her highness, concubine Su?"


    " Ah, what can I say brother? I can only say that the life of the rich is not for poor people like us¡­can you give my family a bowl of dumplings? I promise to pay you back soon," Su Bai did not say anything out loud but his wronged expression along with the red-rimmed eyes of Chu Lian and Su Lan made people suspicious of what really happened inside the mansion.

 Chapter 807: A cat who ate thousand mice

    Chapter 807: A cat who ate thousand miceSu Yiqian did not know that the Su family will rush outside just when she turned her gaze away from them, by the time the guard who was stationed outside the gates came rushing inside the mansion, it was already toote.


    " Your Highness, those bumpkins from the Su vige are spreading rumours that you have mistreated them!"


    When Su Yiqian heard that those fools went outside to make a ruckus once again, she was furious enough to lock them up inside the mansion but even though she had such dangerous thoughts, there was little to nothing that Su Yiqian could do.


    " Then what are yelling at me for? Go and bring them back!" Su Yiqian felt like her head was going to explode, when Su Lan went crying back to her room, she only felt a deep satisfaction from the very inside of her heart after all, Su Lan had made her cry many times but she seemed to have forgotten thatpared to her, Su Bai treated Su Lan a lot better and thus it was only normal for him to seek justice for his beloved daughter.


    With her shoes flying on the marble floor, Su Yiqian rushed out of the house and sure enough, she saw the neighbours who lived next to her looking at her with odd gazes. Though Su Yiqian was having a hard time reigning in the curses which were almost at the tip of her tongue, she still smiled at others with a patient and elegant look on her face.


    " Where are they?" While smiling Su Yiqian turned to look at the guards and then asked in a low voice without dropping her smile.


    " At the small bun shop down thene, your highness," the guard led Su Yiqian to the small shop which was opened at the end of thene and just as Su Yiqian arrived at the bun shop, she heard the old woman say in a sobbing voice, "I don''t need much. I am just an old woman who is on the verge of dying¡­ just a small bowl¡­ I don''t want to take advantage of a kind young man like you."


    When Su Yiqian heard the words of Old Madam Su, she was so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. The cat who ate a thousand mice now wanted to pay respects to the heavens? That woman was nothing but a greedy old hag who would suck someone''s bones if she did not get to such their blood and she dared to say such polite words, was she not afraid that the heavens will strike her to death?


    Though Su Yiqian was furious, she did not show it on her face after staying in the pce for more than a year, she was now even more proficient in controlling her emotions thus, she was easily able to simmer her anger down as she looked at Old Madam Su and the rest of the Su family.


    " Old Madam Su, what are you doing here? I just went to ask the chef to cook some chicken blood tofu for you and you came here? If you were hungry you should have told me," with a smile on her face, Su Yiqian approached Old Madam Su. She deliberately emphasised that she was taking great care of Old Madam Su and her family to make sure that the rumours will not run rampant but this time around Old Madam Su was prepared.


    She was no longer the olddy who did not know how to fight against such a scheming bitch. With her hand which was slightly burnt resting on the top of the table, Old Madam Su showed a terrified expression as she spoke in a stiff voice, " We don''t want to make her highness worried."


    If Su Wan had not told the Su family in advance that Su Yiqian would try to act like a good person and host, they would have failed to drive a wedge between her and themoners. But they were here to make Su Yiqian, their bitch again. How can they let Su Yiqian prance around their head like some high-profile madam?


    They needed to drag her down and show her, their might. Only then will she listen to everything that they have to say to her?


    In order to vent the anger which Su Wan had been stifling, Lin Yu had taught a bunch of tactics to Su Bai and Su Bai being the sly man he was, he was using each one of those tactics.


    Though Su Yiqian understood what the old madam was doing, she could not point it outright which was why she could only release her anger the old school way. Su Yiqian''s eyed reddened as she prepared herself to shed a few tears to make herself look pitiful but Su Bai was a step too fast, he pinched himself on the thigh and then said in a sobbing voice,


    " Your Highness, we don''t dare to stay in such a big mansion and eat such extravagant meals ¡­ please let us leave ¡­just help us enough to buy our fields back which I had to sell because my mother was sick¡­ I promise us country bumpkins shall never appear in front of you again."


    Compared to Su Yiqian, Su Bai who was a man shedding a few tears made others more sympathetic. They all turned to look at Su Yiqian as if questioning her silently what she did to the poor family and of course, Su Yiqian noticed those gazes. She was furious in heart but she still had to act as if she was fine and even coax the Su family toe back with her to the mansion.


    Seeing that Su Yiqian was indeed anxious, Su Bai took pity on her and agreed, since he was here to live afortable life there was no need for him to break his rtionship with Su Yiqian so early and make it impossible for anyone to take a step back.


    " Since Your Highness does not mind our presence then we wille back with you," Su Bai wiped his tears and agreed with Su Yiqian whose smile was stiffer than the back of an old woman.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    next chapter in the morning <3

 Chapter 808: Don’t look down on commoners

    Chapter 808: Don¡¯t look down onmoners" What are you trying to do? Do I have to lock you all up?" Once they returned to the mansion, Su Yiqian dropped the pleasant smile which was ying on her lips and turned to look at the family which was driving her crazy.


    They all should have been satisfied with the clothes and meal she provided them so why were they acting like mad dogs now?


    Indeed the Su family would have been much happier if they were not provoked by Lin Chen. Thetter taunted them by saying that Su Yiqian would definitely look down on them and she would even think that just handing them a few good meals and a set of clothes would make them feel grateful to her.


    He already told them that even though Su Yiqian pretended to treat them well the sumptuous meal which she might ce in front of them might not be as good as the one she usually eats. Before they came to the capital, Lin Chen cornered Su Bai and said to him,


    '' She will act like a good host but when you will sit down at the dining table you will find out that she did not even put three meat dishes on the table!''


    '' She is an imperial concubine getting five meat dishes is something that she can eat every day with ease but when ites to your family, she will not even take out two meat dishes!''


    And that was the truth, the table wasden with all sorts of dishes but most of them were vegetarian dishes with a few dishes that were cooked in the blood of chicken as for the meat dish there was only one! Wasn''t she looking down on them by thinking that she could make them happy by providing a meal like that? She was certainly looking down on them!


    Su Yiqian indeed thought that she did a good job, in her head someone like Su Bai and his family were used to eating meat only once a month since they could not bear to kill the chickens thatid eggs and only killed a chicken when they were old and could no longery eggs.


    Giving them a single bowl of meat dish was already good enough!


    If Lin Chen hadn''t carefullyid down a trap for Su Yiqian, the Su family would have been satisfied but now that they knew that Su Yiqian could eat five to six meat dishes just as tasters, they were not satisfied! Why could she eat five meat dishes? And them.... only one!?


    Sure enough once Su Yiqian opened her mouth, Old Madam Su who was pretending to be a small mouse outside immediately morphed into a ferocious tigress. She mmed her hand on the table next to her and then red at Su Yiqian,


    " Don''t look down on us just because wee from the countryside! We are well aware of the fact that you can easily serve us four to five meat dishes but you don''t want to! Are you treating us like beggars? Filling the table with vegetarian dishes and acting like you are generous, putui! We are here only for an hour and you are treating us like this already by the time, it''s over a month wouldn''t you just give us rice and soup to bully us and make us go back?"


    Su Yiqian was speechless, this was indeed her n. She wanted to make sure that these people leave her alone which was why she was thinking of subtly bullying them and even if they were to make a ruckus, she would just say that it was the chef who made a mistake and go on with her day before doing the same thing all over again.


    And if they made a fuss about eating meat then Su Yiqian could always make herself look pitiful.


    After all, they were country bumpkins and the city people indeed looked down on them what could she do about it?!


    However, before she could evenmence her n they cottoned on to it.


    When Su Bai saw the shocked look on Su Yiqian''s face, he knew that she was indeed digging a pit for them. He sneered and then said, " Don''t even think about treating us gruffly here, if you push us into a corner we will push you right back and just so you know, we have made arrangements for ourselves beforeing here. If you try to lock us up in this mansion then someone will definitely go to the Yushi and file aint that you are locking us up inside the mansion illegally! Just so you know I have a very good idea that nobles cannot detainmoners as it is against thew, if you do it then we can even beat the gong and ask the yushi to help us see the Emperor."


    " I will go and ask the Emperor whether or not his concubine can act like such just because he married her!"


    Su Bai had already asked around because themoners helped the current Emperor to overthrow the previous Emperor, and the current Emperor treated themoners much better than other rulers. He evenid down manyws to protect the rights and benefits of themoners such that they will not be exploited by the nobles.


    Since he knew that he could suppress this woman by using the term ''witch'', Su Bai also knew how to get a hold of this demon''s cor and drag her along with him.


    He knew that if he gave in once then he and his family had to give in again and again, something that Su Bai did not want to do. He wanted to not only gain authority of this big mansion but he also wanted to live a life like that of an official! Only then will he feel satisfied?


    Humph, did she think that she could y them by the nose just because they came from the countryside? Then she needed to wait and see who was more ruthless! They were already poor without any fear of losing anything but she ¡ª¡ª was not the same!

 Chapter 809: The head of the great ocean city comes knocking

    Su Yiqian was indeed not in the same situation as the Su family, they were barefooted but she was under the scrutiny of everyone. At most, they would be sent back to the vige but so what? They were almost on the verge of starving already, not only did they have to rely on eating the bark of trees but they even dug out sandworms from the mud next to ponds and ate them.


    They had seen all kinds of days what were they even afraid of? Nothing! But Su Yiqian, can she live the same life as them? She was now used to eating fine delicacies and wearing silk robes, can she stomach the hard bark of the trees?


    Once Su Bai brought the topic of Yushi up, Su Yiqian already knew that she had lost. Su Wan had not only taught these people how to stab her in the lungs but also hurt her heart. Su Bai was attacking her main points, one that would hurt a lot!


    She became truly anxious when she saw that Su Bai was here to drag her down with him, though rumours were one thing but if this matter of her exchanging souls with the concubine was brought in front of the Yushi, then Su Yiqian was afraid that she will be truly treated as a demon.


    What if the Emperor or the concubines brought an affluent master? Now that Su Yiqan was aware of the fact that ghosts, spirits and demons existed, she was afraid of meeting her doom. She had gotten this life after exchanging her life for it, there was no way she was going to let this opportunity which was granted to her go just like that!


    This was not a good premonition.


    She took a deep breath and then turned to look at Su Bai before asking, " What do you want?"


    " What can we want? We want to live the same kind of life as you. Since you are so powerful then it''s not a problem for you to share a few alms with us right?"


    " Just bring Su Yu Cheng with you and have him admitted to an academy and if possible try to get your sister engaged to someone from the royal family, you couldn''t possibly enjoy theforts alone right? You have to help your siblings. As for us, a small monthly expense of a few hundred thousand taels shall suffice."


    Su Bai was not at all shy with his condition which made Su Yiqian so troubled that she was having a hard time breathing. But even so, she swallowed the fishy taste which was rising up in her throat and then said, " I can bring Su Yu Cheng to an academy and even the thousand taels can be considered but I am afraid that the engagement which you want is impossible."


    " Why!" Su Lan red at Su Yiqian, her eyes were still red from crying as she looked at Su Yiqian with a vicious expression. " Why can''t I marry into the royal family?" She thought that after causing such a ruckus, Su Yiqian would agree but she was still refusing!


    " Don''t be so greedy, Su Lan! Do you think that marrying into the royal family is such an easy task? No prince will marry you since you have no background. It''s not as if you don''t understand this, even a seventh-ranking official''s shu son would not ept you as his main wife!" Su Yiqian snapped while rubbing her forehead which was throbbing painfully.


    It was as if she had returned to the time when she was still living in the vige surrounded by these idiots!


    She breathed heavily and just as Su Lan was going to say something, she parted her lips and then said, " But if you leave the matter to me, I will marry you off to a wealthy merchant, at least that way you will not have to worry about food and clothing."


    " Really?" Though Su Lan was a bit suspicious, she still thought that marrying a rich merchant was good enough.


    " Of course," Su Yiqian was lying but since she had been thrown off the loop, she could only cate these bumpkins for the time being and think of a way to deal with themter on.


    " Very well, but don''t even think of stabbing us in the back or else¡ª¡ª"


    " What are you doing?" Lin Ze who was waiting for the Su family to return strode out, unlike the Su family who worked hard to get their desires fulfilled, Lin Ze did not bother himself with those things. He ate, dressed and slept well beforeing out of his room, he looked at Su Bai and the rest before turning to look at Su Yiqian and smiled, " Oh its a great that you did not leave yet.


    I was looking for you¡­ your highness as you might know I have a son as well, you know."


    As Lin Ze spoke he beckoned Lin Che toe close and patted his son on the arm when thetter came to stand beside him. " My son is my pride, I hope that you will help me a little as well you know?"


    Su Yiqian furrowed her brows as she looked at Lin Ze because she was busy with the Su family she did not pay attention to the three clowns who were following them but now that Lin Ze was speaking to her as if he knew that she was going to fulfil all his unreasonable requests, she did not hold back as she asked, " Who are you?"


    " Ah, I am Lin Ze, their master," Lin Ze pointed to Su Bai and the rest of the Su family. " They are bounded to me by life and death contract, if you listen to them then you certainly have to listen to me as well!"


    Fck!


    Looks like Su Wan did not just send her trouble, she sent her a disaster!


    The Lin family whom she wanted to avoid so desperately came looking for her in the capital!

 Chapter 810: The head of the great ocean city comes knocking ——2

    ----------------


    With the Su and the Lin family in the capital, Su Yiqian did not have the time to worry about Su Wan and the Lin brothers anymore which was a good thing.


    Ever since Su Wan gave birth to two sons, the Lin household did not see a single day which went quietly and peacefully. Though the twins had taken after their father in looks, their rowdy persona was simr to their mother. After many fights and a hunger strike on Lin Chen''s behalf the eldest born was named Lin Chang Feng while the younger brother was named Lin Chang Heng.


    Though the brothers were extremely simr, it was clear that from Su Wan''s womb, little Heng had learned to follow his big brother. No matter what the reason, as long as Little Feng cried, Little Heng had to cry as well.


    Even if he wasn''t hungry or his nappy was not soaking wet, he would still cry along with his brother which made the Lin brothers so antsy that they couldn''t help but bang their hands on the walls.


    Just like how Lin Chen and Lin Rui were doing at the moment as they looked at Little Heng who was shedding big fat tears while his elder brother cried. Little Feng caught a fever because he was being naughty and kept throwing his nkets, though they made sure that he was still tightly wrapped, who asked him to take after Lin Yan with his sickly beauty and body?


    In just a few seconds, Little Feng caught a cold and started to feel ufortable since he had a weak immune system. Little Feng was crying because he was sick but Little Heng who took after his mother with a body as strong as a little ox was still crying along with Little Feng as if he was suffering as well.


    " My little ancestor, for thest time stop crying! I haven''t slept for three days and if this goes on I will die because ofck of sleep!" Lin Chen coaxed Little Heng, his eyes were sporting big eye bags as he tried to rock Little Heng to sleep but thetter did not hear a thing as he cried.


    Lin Rui on the other hand took care of Little Feng whose forehead was burning hot as he looked at the doctor and asked, " Will he be fine ?"


    "He will be fine, it''s just a small fever I have already handed Madam Lin the medicinal herbs which she needs to pestle and apply at the foot of the child, he will be fine by tomorrow morning," Doctor Xiao smilingly consoled Lin Rui, he had seen many new fathers but he had never seen one like Lin brothers, for the first time in his life, he saw fathers being as anxious as ants on a hot pan while the mother was calm as a cucumber.


    " Thank you, doctor," Lin Rui thanked Doctor Xiao while Lin Jing sent Doctor Xiao off.


    " Is he feeling okay?" Lin Yu who was nervously waiting outside limped inside as he looked at the two crying boys and sighed. He didn''t know babies were this weak and vulnerable, no wonder Su Wan was so fussy to make sure that the hats of the two boys remained on their heads, it was because of this!


    " The doctor said that he is fine," Lin Rui ryed what Doctor Xiao said to him to Lin Yu as he patted the fussy Lin Chang Feng. " Honestly, if he is so weak why did he have to act so naughty? He is just like second brother. "


    " Well, looks like second brother did a good job in making a copy of himself, and that too two at that!" Lin Chen patted Little Heng while hugging him, his eyes were popping out of his sockets and from the looks of it, he seemed to be running out of patience as well.


    " Are you sure this will help, Wan Wan?" Just as Lin Chen spoke of Lin Yan, thetter came rushing after Su Wan who was carrying a bowl of lukewarm garlic oil and spoke with a frown, " How can our son get well with just garlic oil ?"


    "¡­What do you know? This is an old remedy my grandmother did it all the time. All we need is to rub this oil along with these herbs and put on a sock, he will be fine," Su Wan rolled her eyes as she walked towards the bed, clearly she was supposed to stay in bed but these men were so useless when it came to taking care of a baby that they almost cried.


    Her sons criedter on, the first to cry out of worry was her husbands!


    " Just let her do her thing," Old Madam Shen sighed for the hundredth time as she pulled a very disgruntled-looking Lin Yan back. " I am sure that Wan Wan knows what she is doing."


    " I am not saying that she doesn''t know what she is doing but," Lin Yan retorted as he motioned to his crying son. " But how can garlic oil even help? It smells so bad, wouldn''t Little Feng cry even more?"


    No sooner did he finish speaking, than the cries of both the boys stopped as Su Wan put on socks on Little Feng''s feet. She turned around and looked at Lin Yan and arched a brow, " Do you have anything else to say?"


    When Lin Yan saw that his son indeed stopped crying he was stumped, garlic oil which smelled so bad truly stopped Little Feng from crying.


    Su Wan snorted as she wiped her hand and then threw the rag aside before putting on her shoes once again, " Be d you fools married me, if someone else married you, she would have divorced you headless flies in a day! Just a small fever and you cried yourself to death! I wonder why even married you all and gave birth to children for you!"


    She headed out of the room leaving a bunch of headless flies behind before turning around and looking at the old man who was following after Shen Junxi.


    " Ah¡­Wan Wan¡­ I brought the sub magistrate of the great ocean city."

 Chapter 811: An enemy from the past

    Su Wan looked at the old gentleman who was standing behind, Shen Junxi. Though she was a bit embarrassed since the sub-divisional officer saw her scolding her husband.


    However, Su Wan lived on only one motto and that was as long as '' I don''t feel embarrassed no one can make me lower my head,'' thus she very calmly tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear and then smiled at the sub-divisional officer before motioning him to follow her,


    " I apologize for disturbing you when the weather is so cold, Officer¡ª¡ª" she trailed off while waiting for the old man to introduce himself.


    " Yun Zhao, there is no need for madam to be so formal with me. You can just call me, Old Yun or Grandpa Yun," Yun Zhao was already aware of Su Wan''s identity.


    Though he still could not understand why his majesty sent a woman to this ce, he was still polite towards Su Wan since she was sent to the great ocean city by the Emperor as for how capable she was, Yun Zhao did not have any hopes from her as she was nothing but a young woman.


    Su Wan smiled at the old gentleman, she could see the little thoughts which were going on inside of his head but she didn''t bother to address them.


    Since she was here already it was better to show her work rather than bickering with others to make them realise that she was not here for fun.


    " Old Master Yun," Su Wan greeted Yun Zhao as she turned to her maid who came to bring her some heating pads and asked her to bring some tea and snacks before turning her head and looking at Yun Zhao.


    Taking the heating pads, Su Wan ced them on her abdomen which was hurting slightly and then started speaking, " I am a straightforward person, old master Yun which is why I will not waste your time nor will I waste my own"


    Once she started speaking, Su Wan no longer looked like the little girl from next door but instead, she suddenly became imposing and magnificent.


    Even Yun Zhao who was questioning her ability couldn''t help but be a little stunned when he saw the sudden sharpness in Su Wan''s eyes.


    Instinctively he sat up straight while paying attention to everything that Su Wan was saying.


    " I came here with a simple purpose and that is to make sure that the life of the people of this ce change for the better which is why I would like it if you could give me an overview of the situation of this town," Su Wan stated firmly as she pinched the small strand of fabric which was sticking out of her fur jacket and threw it aside before raising her head and continuing,


    " We have read all about the great ocean city but it will be better to hear about the condition on the ground from someone who has an idea about what is really going on, Don''t you think so, Grandpa Yun?"


    Yun Zhao was taken aback. Was this really amoner woman who married into another family and came from the countryside?


    She did not seem as naive as the women of his town.


    Maybe this time their city had a chance for revival.


    The me of hope which had been doused long ago once again ignited inside Yun Zhao''s heart as he exined the situation of Great ocean city to Su Wan.


    Though the books indeed captured most of the essence of this ce, they ended up ignoring a few aspects. Like how a few fishermen who went to the ocean returned with injuries because they were caught up in a storm.


    Because of those injuries, the fishermen could no longer go to the sea but even so, the magistrates asked them to pay taxes which led to the aggravating situation of the fishermen and their families.


    Currently, they were all living a life which was worse than a beggar as they relied on the help of others to even get a single meal.


    The butchers who worked in the market had long left the great ocean city as they could not sell the fish which were caught by the fishermen.


    Since the fish caught by the fishermen did not taste good when they were cooked, boiled or even grilled because of the fishy smell, they couldn''t be sold and in a mountainous region like this one catching a game was not easy as the rocky trails were dangerous to climb.


    Thus, instead of staying here and dying they chose to leave.


    The remaining people of the town only relied on buying and selling seaweed which can still be stomached by others, while the merchants unscrupulously tried to make momentary gains every once and now.


    " Most of the residents work for thendowners," stated Yun Zhao with a sigh. " They are asked to work from day to night and yet the pay is not enough. But because they have no other choice, they are willing to work for thendowners."


    " What kind of work do thendowners ask them to do?" Su Wan asked since she did not hear that there were any farms in this ce.


    Though farming was not as easy near the ocean, it could still be done if one was capable enough.


    Yan Zhao hesitated before he answered, "It''s not anything good, though thendowners owerge plots ofnd, they don''t know the basic of farming. Their family has been rich since their ancestors were alive which was why they never paid any attention to farming. They even left for capital a few years ago but¡­"


    " But then they returned and started leaving in this city again, no one knows why they came back but ever since then they have been trying to cultivate thends which were left behind by their ancestors but ¡­"


    " After being left behind without getting turned over, it had be barren," Lin Rui finished for Yun Zhao who nodded with a sigh.


    --------------------

 Chapter 812: An enemy of the past—-2

    "Thisndowner''s family, do they have an official among them or maybe a schr?" Lin Yan questioned because he wanted to understand the situation of the family ofndowners better.


    Yun Zhao shook his head and then replied, "As I said ¡­they have money but ¡­" he lowered his voice and added, " Not wits. I heard a rumour from my wife, that their family went to the capital to do business but they made a loss which was why they came back to this small city. Even though it is not as grand as the capital, they can still live infort here."


    " More importantly, they also haverge plots ofnd which can be opened anytime but they don''t do it, instead of opening thend and collecting a fixed pay, they would rather ask the residents of the town toe and help them turn the soil over but neither the residents nor the masters know how to make a barrennd fertile which is why its just waste of effort."


    From Yun Zhao''s exnation, Su Wan understood the gist of the situation. Though there werendowners, they were not willing to opennd and hand it to themoners as they were selfish to make all the profit by themselves without handing a penny to another person.


    However, they were foolish and not used to doing work which was why they were making continuous losses but that wasn''t all, since theirnds were generating no output then ¡ª¡ª


    " Did they pay taxes?" Su Wan suddenly asked.


    " No," Yun Zhao once again shook his head as he curled his lips mockingly and continued speaking, " Each time it is their turn to pay taxes they will make a fuss. Saying that theirnds did not generate any output and thus cannot pay ¡­ what''s more, they have connections with a fourth-ranking official as the daughter of the master of that family is his wife.


    Thus, the magistrates who came before you did not make things difficult for them."


    " Hah!" Su Wan already had an inkling that this family was ying the magistrate by their noses. They might be foolish when it came to farming but from the looks of it, they were quite skilled when it came to saving money.


    Even those fishermen who almost lost their life had to pay taxes but somehow thesendowners did not have to worry about these taxes! How fantastic!


    " What a mess," Headmaster Yuan turned to look at Fei Qinfan and asked, " Is this how your father does his work? Just a small fourth-ranking official is bullyingmoners like this? Do you guys want another rebellion?"


    Because headmaster Yuan was known for not mincing his words, he was quite straightforward as he scolded Fei Qinfan who did not say anything and lowered his head.


    Though he was raucous, he was quite scared of Headmaster Yuan since this old man was his teacher when he was young. And till now, Fei Qinfan remembered the hits he received when he made headmaster Yuan upset by not doing his homework properly.


    " I will¡­ I will write a letter to Father and have him investigate this matter," since Fei Qinfan was banking on making a huge profit from this town, he could not allow this family to ruin it for him.


    He turned to look at Yan Zhao and asked, " What is the name of the official and the head of the family?"


    Yan Zhao was a smart man even though headmaster Yuan and Fei Qinfan only whispered to each other, he could sense that these men''s background was not that simple which was why he was extremely polite in his reply,


    " Replying to the young master, the current head of the family is Qi Zhen," Yan Zhao replied. " He married the eldest daughter of the head of the household before he passed away, and thus became the head."


    No sooner did Yan Zhao bring the name Qi Zhen up, than the always-smiling Father Lin stiffened.


    He had heard this name months ago but even though it had been so many days, he still remembered the torture and suffering that he went under this surname Qi.


    Lin Jing and the rest also turned to look at Father Lin whose face was pale and expression taut before turning to look at Yun Zhao. It was Lin Chen who decided to bite the bullet as he asked,


    " This Qi Zhen, did hee here from the Qi vige in the north?"


    Yun Zhao''s eyes shed with surprise before he nodded, "That''s right, young master. Qi Zhen indeed came to this ce from the north, his vige was raided and all his family''s belongings were snatched by his brother and a ve with surname Lin."


    " He and his family are truly pitiful people but they are willing to work hard."


    No sooner did Yun Zhao finish speaking, clouds of rage and resentment fell upon the Lin brothers.


    Very well, this man not only used a sobbing story to win the heart of the young miss of that richndowner''s family but he also spread lies about their father and histe brother!


    What a selfish and cruel man!


    " Stay calm," Su Wan turned to look at her husbands who were raging, she was afraid that they will rush ahead and barge inside the house where Qi Zhen was living, and then turned to look at Yun Zhao and asked with a smile, " And the official, what is his name?"


    " Lai Hai," replied Yun Zhao feeling a bit weird when he saw the angry expressions on the faces of the five young men. What were they so angry about?


    Su Wan could sense Yun Zhao''s confusion but this was their family''s matter which was why she turned to look at Yun Zhao and sinctly changed the topic as she said, " I have taken a look at the fish which the fishermen catch and I also know where the fault lies. If you trust me then I can help the lives of fishermen get better."

 Chapter 813: Grilled squid

    Yun Zhao''s eyes went wide, he looked at Su Wan who was already arranging a set of papers in front of her. She had thought of doing her best for the sake of taking care of this city, even though she wasn''t handed any resources by the Emperor and only the order to take care of this ce, she still wanted to do a good job as it wasn''t in her nature to leave things half done.


    She then ced the papers which she had arranged in front of Yun Zhao and then started exining, " You might not believe me but I know how to cook the seafood which you can''t sell and not only do I know how to cook it but I can also clean it in a manner which will take away the fishy scent along with the mucus sticking inside the tentacles of the sq¡­I mean the bell fish."


    When Yun Zhao heard that Su Wan knew how to clean those terrible things, his eyes immediately brightened but then he lowered his head and shook his head before replying, " I understand that madam wants to help the town but it''s not that easy. Thest time someone ate a fish which was caught by a fisherman and sold by the butcher, that person got poisoned.


    Fortunately, he took only a single bite and was thus saved but ever since then the people of this ce developed a resistance to eating seafood."


    They naturally had a wide variety of fish but they only stuck to themon fish that everyone ate along with some small shrimps and nothing more. Most of the time they relied on the seaweed which wasn''t poisoned though it tasted bad.


    Su Wan have naturally heard of this incident and also knew that it was caused by blowfish. The liver, ovaries and skin of that blowfish contained tetrodotoxin which was highly poisonous even in the modern world it did not have any antidote.


    The man who ate the blowfish most likely ate a piece which was not cleaned but this was not something that Su Wan was worried about as she knew how to clean that fish and was even an expert in it.


    " You don''t have to worry about it since I said that I can clean them well, I mean it," she then turned to look at Lin Yu and then asked him to bring a lively squid from the vat which they brought with them and then turned to look at Yun Zhao before saying, " I will trouble, mister Yun by asking him to stay for a while. You will naturally understand what I mean after you see it for yourself."


    Yun Zhao of course noticed that Su Wan was going to cook that ugly thing, he wanted to stop her but then he thought of how this woman was the magistrate of this town and stopped himself. It was fine, as long as she was confident, he will take a bite and then refuse to eat before telling her that it was impossible to sell.


    Of course, Su Wan was well aware of the resistance that Yun Zhao was having in his heart but she was confident in her skills. She had learned all kinds of dishes from all over the world and today she was going to use the street-styled grilled recipe to win over Yun Zhao''s trust as it was simple and easy.


    She walked inside the kitchen where Lin Yan followed her after living his brothers to entertain Yun Zhao. Though he was still upset after finding out Qi Zhen, he decided to keep his dissatisfaction to a minimum, Su Wan was right¡ª¡ª this matter was something that they needed to think through before making a decision.


    How can Su Wan not notice his restless appearance, she sighed and patted him on the back before saying, " You need to calm down. I know that you are angry but your anger is not going to lead you anywhere. For the time being focus on the task which is in your hands as for the rest leave it to me, sooner orter, Qi Zhen will suffer his retribution."


    " How are you going to that?" Having learned how to clean squid from Su Wan, Lin Yan was busy cleaning it up when he heard the wordsing out of his wife''s mouth. " Did you not hear? The people here trust Qi Zhen a lot."


    "That''s because Qi Zhen never met his match," Su Wan sneered as she started mixing the marinade bybining the ginger, soy sauce, rice wine and miso paste which she made with homemade ingredients with the chilly paste that she used often.


    " He is this kind because he knows that he is the one at the top, people like him are used to looking down on others but once they see someone doing better than them they will start to get restless. Just leave it all to fate, those who didn''t do anything good for my family, I won''t leave them alone."


    Lin Yan felt a warm current flow inside his heart, he looked around and then swopped down to kiss Su Wan on the cheek causing thetter to flush as she kicked him.


    " What are you doing messing around when we are supposed to be working!" Though she said that her voice was obviously filled with a little smile as she did not expect that her husbands would still like her even though she had a baby.


    " What can I do? My wife is the cutest," said Lin Yan as he ced the squid in the marinate and started to prepare the grill on which they were going to cook it.


    On the other side, Su Wan started to prepare mayonnaise since they needed to wait for the squid to marinate.


    By the time the two of them were done with the chores, the squid was done marinating. Once it was done, Su Wan picked up a pair of tongs and then greased the squid with oil before cing it on the grill¡­. As the ignited coals came with the well-marinated squid, a delectable scent flooded the room outside.

 Chapter 814: The grand plan

    When Yun Zhao smelled the tantalising scenting from the kitchen he sat up straight, he sniffed the smell three to four times to make sure that he was not making a mistake. He was worried that the scent wasing from another house and he was mistaking it for the one which wasing from the kitchen of the Lin house.


    But even after sniffing three times, he realised that the scent was indeeding from the kitchen of the Lin family and then turned to look at Lin Jing with a gulp, " Is ¡­Is the madam really cooking bell fish?" He asked.


    How could that ugly, mucus-filled thing smell so good? It was impossible! They were most probably ying with him. His wife had boiled, steamed and even fried that thing but no matter how it was cooked, the thing remained unptable. It was even harder to stomach!


    Lin Jing smiled at Yun Zhao with a mysterious expression and then nodded before replying, " Of course, my wife is not someone who likes to lie. Since she said that she was going to make something from the bell fish it means that she is going to cook something from it."


    This time, Yun Zhao was truly surprised. He did not expect that something as ugly and unptable as a bell fish could smell so delicious.


    '' No, No... I am thinking too much. Thest time someone did cook the bell fish well enough that it smelled really nice but then what happened? The next second they all took a bite, they spat it out because the taste was even worse because of the condiments making the fish bitter and the taste of its mucus¡­ was simply¡­.''


    Yun Zhao shuddered as he recalled the memory of thest and final time he ate the bell fish.


    He was not looking forward to eating this meal but because of Su Wan''s identity and the fact that she was sent to their town by the Emperor, he could only purse his lips and wait for the deadly meal tomence.


    How could his ''heading to the gallows,'' expression be missed by others? They simply ignored it as they knew that Yun Zhao was soon going to receive a reality check. Su Wan''s cooking was not something anyone could look down on, once Yun Zhao takes a bite, he will surely ask for more.


    The Lin brothers had extreme trust in their wife which was why they were not worried, even Shen Junxi softly hummed and then pulled out a small handkerchief which he tucked neatly around his cor as he was afraid to get his clothes dirty.


    Seeing him prepare himself so meticulously, Yun Zhao was stumped and couldn''t help but ask, " What¡­what are you doing sir?"


    " I am preparing for the meal," replied Shen Junxi with a smile as if it was normal. " If I am not fast enough then I am afraid that I will not get enough to eat. You should also prepare yourself."


    Yun Zhao: Are these people monsters? Will they eat anything as long as it can be eaten?


    Yun Zhao did not pay any heed to what Shen Junxi said to him, instead he simply took a deep breath and then calmed himself down but the second he took a deep breath ¡ª¡ª his nostrils were filled with the tantalising scent making it difficult for him to even get a whiff of fresh air.


    What a torture!


    "It is ready," just as Yun Zhao was thinking of standing up and going out, Su Wan''s voice came from the kitchen''s entrance where she was holding a long rectangr te of porcin that Yun Zhao had never seen before behind her Lin Yan was carrying a small jar with two miniature drinking cups.


    With the tray in her hand, Su Wan walked forward and then came to a stop in front of Shen Junxi and Yun Zhao before cing the tray which was in her hands on the table.


    " Here you go, Master Yun. I hope you will like this simple dish that I have made," she was neither boastful nor servile, instead with a humble attitude, Su Wan only made Yun Zhao feel a bit better as he looked at the porcin te on which the squid was neatly chopped and then ced together, with sauce dripping down the meat and chopped green onions ced on top of it.


    Next to it was a white sauce that Yun Zhao had never seen before but just looking at it made his appetite steer as Yun Zhao did not see any of the dirty mucous and stingers poking out of the tentacles of the squid. There was no dark blue ink dripping and it wasn''t looking slimy either instead ¡ª¡ª it looked really good.


    But how to eat this? He questioned in his head.


    " This is called squid grilled," maybe Lin Yan saw through his confusion which was why he patiently exined. " We have thoroughly cleaned it which is why you can''t see any slimy or mucus sticking on its skin.


    The meat is safe for consumption, so you can take a bite," he then pointed at the homemade mayonnaise and then added, " If you want then you dip it in the sauce, we call it mayo and for an elevated vour, you can take a sip of the rice wine that my wife has fermented."


    Yun Zhao swallowed hard before he picked up his chopsticks and then picked up a piece of the chopped squid. He then followed Lin Yan''s exnation, first he dipped it in mayo and then ced it in his mouth ¡ª¡ª


    No sooner did he bite the piece of grilled squid, than a vourful taste filled his entire mouth. It was a mix of smoky, spicy and tangy ¡ª¡ª gone was the fishiness which made the squid unpleasant to eat, in fact, it tasted so good that Yun Zhao wanted to p himself and cry. Such good things and they let it go to waste by making it poorly! How can they do something to such a wonderful delicacy?


    What fools they were!

 Chapter 815: The grand plan—-2

    ---------------------


    Yun Zhao closed his eyes and carefully savoured the taste as if afraid that he will never taste something as good as this again. He then raised his hand to take another piece of grilled squid but just as he stretched his hand, he was surprised to find that more than half of the grilled squid was gone. Including its tentacles ¡ª¡ª what the?


    He turned to look at Shen Junxi and found him munching on the tentacles with a satisfactory nod as he munched on the chewy delicacy which he finished on his own without even bothering to share it with Yun Zhao, who was sitting next to him as a guest.


    " You should hurry up and eat," seeing him stunned, Grandma Shen cast a dissatisfied look at her son who was eating as if he never ate this grilled squid before, had he forgotten that before deciding which dish to serve, Su Wan made two to three extra dishesst night and it was all gobbled by Shen Junxi?


    What a hungry monster, if not for the fact that Su Wan needed to take rest such that she will not push her body too much, her son might have asked her grand niece to cook the entire barrel of the squids.


    Only then did Yun Zhao snap out of his daze, he hurriedly reached to grab a few pieces and then shoved them inside his mouth forgetting that he needed to act dignified as he was an official as well. But in the face of something so delicious, all his manners were sent to back foot as he fought with Shen Junxi to eat more.


    " Master Shen, I am sure that you eat such things every day¡­" Yun Zhao said to Shen Junxi who pushed his chopsticks aside.


    " I do but don''t you see those tall and burly men? They are such food gobblers what do you!" Shen Junxi retorted pulling the Lin brothers down who turned to look at him with a re. Who was the real food gobbler here?


    Every time Su Wan cooked something good it would be inhaled by Shen Junxi, he was speaking nonsense saying that he did not get enough to eat with them around when it was the other way around.


    Yun Zhao did not know whether or not Shen Junxi was speaking the truth but when he saw the speed with which the man was eating one piece after another, he did not believe that even a single word that came out of this man''s mouth was truth. How can he not have enough to eat? He was practically gobbling the entire squid without even blinking!


    With a challenger by his side, Yun Zhao''s speed increased and he rushed to eat what remained of the grilled squid.


    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Yun Zhao liked the grilled squid, though she was confident in her skills.


    But everyone had a different taste that suited them, in case Yun Zhao did not like the smoky taste of the grilled squid then she was afraid that all her hard work will go down the drain but now that she had seen Yun Zhao eating the grilled squid without any trouble, she could finally ease a little.


    If Yun Zhao liked eating this dish then she could more or less think of a way to settle the menu of her new restaurant and bar.


    "Was it good, Master Yun?" Su Wan asked once Yun Zhao was done eating, she patiently handed him a handkerchief to wipe the stains of the sauce which was now sticking to his clothes before returning to her seat.


    Yun Zhao flushed red in embarrassment when he saw the mess he made and only now did he understand why Shen Junxi hurried to tuck the handkerchief into his cor, he knew that he was going to make a mess.


    " It was good, no it was right to say that it was delicious," Yun Zhao was not at all shy with his praise as he looked at the porcin te, now that he knew that the thing called squid could be prepared so well, he finally felt the small seedling of hope pop in his heart. Maybe there was still a chance for him to turn the situation of this town around.


    " Then I believe you will agree with my n," said Su Wan as she pushed a paper on which she had asked Lin Rui to write her development ns.


    " The first thing that we need to take care of is the ie and the financial condition of the people of this town, if they don''t have money in their pocket to survive the winters and the summers, then there is no point in going ahead with the rest of the ns."


    When Yun Zhao heard that Su Wan wanted to start with themoners, his heart shook a little. In the past many magistrates came and left but neither of them cared about themoners. They only knew how to keep their house warm with enough food on their table and nothing else.


    " Do you have any ns for them, madam?" Yun Zhao asked to which Su Wan nodded in reply.


    " I do have a n," she took out arge piece of paper on which a four stories building was drawn and then exined patiently, " I am thinking of building a hotel. One that will include a restaurant, bar and rooms for tourists to stay, since their n of the building is grand, I am afraid that we will need a lot of people who will be hired as workers.


    From cooks, butchers to servers and maids, I will hire anyone willing to work without any discrimination in gender. If a house doesn''t have a man then a woman will be allowed to apply for the job."


    Yun Zhao did not say anything as he looked at the grand hotel n of Su Wan, instead, he turned to look at Su Wan and asked, " Madam your n is great but who will visit this run-down ce? There is nothing. How will we get any tourists?"


    "That''s right, there is nothing here for anyone to visit but that is only for now," Su Wan conceded as she took out another n and then ced it in front of Yun Zhao. " But that doesn''t mean that there will be nothing in the future."

 Chapter 816: A clear goal

    With that, she pushed forward another n which she had asked Lin Yu to draw since her skills were a bit toocking. Yun Zhao looked at the paper which Su Wan pushed in front of him and his eyes widened before he snapped his head to look at Su Wan and said with a slight embarrassment, " I..Isn''t this like those shady ces?"


    Though he was an official it wasn''t as if he did not visit those districts where women sold themselves. Back when he was young, he was quite a regr visitor to these ces, however, once he grew up he stopped going to such messy ces and started studying seriously before bing a secondary-level schr.


    But now the magistrate of his town was telling him that he needed to be one of those pimps to revive his town? He did not want to!


    " You are thinking wrong, Master Yun," Su Wan was not surprised by Yun Zhao''s way of thinking as her husbands thought the same when she introduced her n to them. " This is called a mermaid aquarium, though we will think of introducing fishter on if it did not work."


    " A what?" Yun Zhao frowned as he had never heard of something like this before. If not for Su Wan, he was quite sure that he would have not even heard of the word ''aquarium'', which was a lot hard to pronounce now that he thought about it. " A m..mer what?"


    " A mermaid aquarium," Su Wan repeated before she started exining how things were going to work in the mermaid aquarium. " I am thinking of exporting somerge pieces of ss which are avable in another country, something that has already begun and then building an aquarium. What you are thinking has nothing to do with this n of mine."


    " Though the clothes of the women in the pictures drawn look a bit bold and small, it is all because I need to make sure that they will be able to move freely underwater," continued Su Wan as she pushed the paper which was lying on the top of the stack and then pointed to the one underneath it.


    " The women hired by us are only responsible for showing various tricks and techniques underwater and providing entertainment to the guests who will purchase tickets and go inside to watch the show. Other than that they will not be responsible for anything."


    Su Wan was not going to make those girls who were younger than her sell their bodies. She was simply giving them a job which will suit them and even make them independent¡ª¡ª though it was not a grand thing in the future since no one had seen something like this in this era, Su Wan was sure that she will be able to make quite a buck from it.


    " This indeed looks quite innovative," Once Su Wan was done exining, Yun Zhao also realised that it was a very interesting thing. If this n of theirs seeded then they will be able to change the situation of their town around! However soon his brows furrowed and then he said, " But Madam Su, though this is a very innovative idea what if someone was to copy it?


    I mean it''s not that difficult to follow right?"


    " Of course it''s possible but that does not mean that it''s easy to copy," stated Su Wan with a calm voice. " The tricks that I know are not easy to copy and it will take at least six months for someone to learn it. What''s more, we will only get more and more innovative with each show, if they can still copy us then it is our fault forcking in innovations anding up with a better set of ideas."


    Su Wan had always believed that if you are good then try to be best instead of dabbling your hands in dirty tricks.


    Of course, she knew that there was a chance that others could copy her ideas but it would in the end go down to just how innovative her idea really was!


    When Yun Zhao heard Su Wan''s confident words, he softly smiled and then nodded, " You are right Madam Su, in the end, it''s all in our hands. If we are better than the rest then we have nothing to worry about."


    He took a look at the ns which were shown to him by Su Wan and then said in a high-spirited voice, " Though we have a few ces as you want, I will take a look around the town and choose which is the best one, after all, we cannot beck lustre if we want to make this work."


    Su Wan nodded before she turned to look at Lin Jing and said, " Brother Jing, you should go and take a look as well since you will be in charge of the construction once the building is chosen. Since you are skilled in building things we have to rely on you."


    Since her husbands were willing to follow her to this forsakennd, Su Wan was going to make sure that they will be a part of this project from start to finish. The more they gain experience the more their sense of achievement will increase.


    Making them work hard and praising them once theye back was really necessary.


    As expected, Lin Jing''s smile deepened and he nodded happily.


    He was happy that he was of some use to his wife, in the past he thought that he was only good at hunting animals since he was neither a good talker nor did he knew how to help out in the house but fortunately him, Su Wan did not mind hisck of skills and even made him learn new things.


    In particr, the wood carving and making furniture. Though he had no idea how a building was made, he was sure that he can learn as long as he was willing to work hard!


    He looked at Su Wan who was trying to be considerate towards him and then patted her on the head. " Don''t worry, leave all these things to me."


    ---------------

 Chapter 817: A clear goal motivates all

    " Very well, with Brother Jing keeping an eye on everything we don''t have to worry about anything," said Su Wan as she turned to look at Yun Zhao before continuing, " And there is one more thing like you just told me Master Yun, the production of vegetables and fruits are not really great, which is why I will ask you to look for a few mus ofnd for my family as well.


    Even though we have the n to grow this town by selling seafood we cannot ignore the agriculture aspect either."


    " It would be better if we look into the condition of the soil of this town and see what kind of vegetables and fruits can be grown here," Su Wan did not wish to rely on seafood alone because she knew that even though they were living right next to the great ocean, there will be times where the fishermen would not go down in the ocean when that happens they will need a back n lest they lose their earning source.


    " You are right about that madam," when Yun Zhao heard that Su Wan wanted him to look for a few mus ofnds he agreed before nodding in all seriousness. " We indeed need to take a look at the agriculture aspect as well." In the past few years, they have been looking for a sustainable crop that would support them but thend here was too saline for them to grow a decent bunch of crops.


    Even growing rice was not easy¡ª¡ª many times the crops were ruined and they had to use the ruined crops for themselves instead.


    " However, there is no need for you to hurry. You can take a look at the fields slowly because I have to take around as well but if possible, make sure that the construction of the two buildings starts as soon as possible."


    " Only after building the mermaid aquarium and hotel will we be able to get a permanent source of ie. It is fine if we miss the sowing period of crops but it will be terrible if we were to deal the construction of the hotel and the mermaid aquarium as the livelihood of many citizens of the town would be dependent on it."


    If she wanted to lead this entire town and make everyone rich enough by advertising the unique and new things which were founded by her, she needed to make sure that the interest of others would be closely tied to her own. Only then will she be able to bring the lives of those who were living in this town and make a trench for stagnant water to flow?


    After thinking long and hard, Su Wan thought of making this ce one of the most popr tourist spots. It will be hard but she was confident that she will be able to do it as long as she kept her head clear.


    Perhaps one day, this city which was looked down on by the others would be one of the richest cities where people would die toe.


    In fact, when she transmigrated to this ce all she wanted was to stay in the countryside and live a normal life. Since she was used to overworking in the modern world but ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the imperial concubine Su, she was forced to leave herfort spot and take on charges which she did not wish to take on. Now she did not know whether to thank that woman or not. If it wasn''t for her, Su Wan would have never thought ofing to this ce and working so hard.


    But now that she had taken on this job, it would be too bad of her if she did not make that woman dance to her tune.


    More importantly, when she wasing to this city, she noticed how, many families were living a life which was even worse than beggars as they did not have anything in their hands. Even the clothes that they were wearing were patched to the point where they resembled rags instead of clothes and from what she heard from Yun Zhao many families went without food for days.


    Su Wan did not feel good about it.


    How can anyone treat their people like this? The magistrates who came earlier might have been befuddled because of money and benefits but Su Wan did notck anyfort and she did not wish to collect any morefort either.


    She truly wanted to do something good for the people of this town.


    Maybe she might not be able to help everyone but as long as they were willing to work hard and did not wish to ck off, Su Wan was sure that she would be able to at least afford everyone three meals a day without any problem.


    And now that she had two children, she only wanted to make sure that their lives will be filled with nothing butforts. As long as she worked hard, her sons will be able to live without any problems even if they were to grow up as good for nothing. But she knew that with parents like her and her husbands, it would be impossible for them to be good for nothing.


    With a clear goal in her mind, she was motivated to do her best.


    Yun Zhao listened to her and nodded, " I understand, I will take a look at the buildings around the town and choose the best one as soon as possible. After I am done, I will inform Master Jing." He then turned to look at Lin Jing and smiled at him before saying, " Please leave this matter to me, Master Jing. I will make sure to give you satisfactory results."


    " I will wait for the good news then, Master Yun," Lin Jing bowed his head in agreement.


    The Lin family thought that after clearing everything Yun Zhao would leave but instead, the elderly man cleared his throat and awkwardly said, "Madam Su, is there any extra squid left? If I don''t take something so good for my wife and children they will certainly make a fuss."

 Chapter 818: Create a food paradise for foodies

    Su Wan naturally will not haggle over a small grilled squid, she quickly went to the kitchen and grilled two new squids for Yun Zhao before bringing them back and handing them over.


    Yun Zhao took hold of the grilled squids as he was taking hold of some rare treasures, it could not be med on him after all, these things were indeed too good if he did not bring such a good thing for his wife and son, they will get angry at him.


    His wife especially will not talk to him until he apologised on his knees!


    Once Yun Zhao thanked Su Wan, he turned around and left leaving the Lin family members who were brimming with excitement to look at Su Wan. Lin Yan being the cautious one among all was the first to ask the question which was weighing on his mind for ages, " Wan Wan, do you think this n of ours will work?"


    Su Wan turned to look at her husband and the father of her children before she smiled and shook her head, " The situation in this ce is worse than I thought it was, thus, this n of ours might meet some hurdles but¡­" she added when she saw worry lines appearing on the faces of her husbands and family members.


    " There is always a way to deal with every problem, since this ce is not popr we just have to make it popr among others."


    Her words caused everyone to look at her with confusion, how were they supposed to make a ce that hardly had any selling point popr? Though they might publicize it, there was hardly any chance that people mighte looking for the mermaid aquarium.


    Seeing them ponder over something so small, Su Wan smiled and then exined, " I was talking about children''s picture books. They are quite simr to those story books that are sold in the literary shops, the only difference that they have is they will have a picture drawn on the side of one page with a short story following on the other page."


    " All we need to do is use some connections and have those story books sell well, of course in each book we will write stories on mermaid princesses, mermaid hunters and many more. For the younger ones, I think some small story picture books with a decent moral at the end will work and as for the older ones we wille up with a variety of novels."


    She then turned to look at Lin Rui and continued, " You will not be able to write the ones for the adults as they will have adult content, leave those ones to me while you and Ah Yu will work on the picture books for kids."


    After thinking about it carefully, Su Wan paused and then thought over the entire n before saying, "If these books get popr we will work on other stories as well but for now our focus is to make sure that the mermaid themes will get popr among the adults and children, once these story books get popr we will release the news that they can experience the real deal in the mermaid aquarium built by us."


    Su Wan of course was not going to let the girls do explicit things in front of the adults, she was only going to let them perform small scenes like fake kissing in the y under the water for the adults as for the kids, they only needed to pay attention to tricks and nothing more.


    Since she had promised, she was going to deliver everything ordingly.


    " As for the farming, we will go to the mountains behind the town and see what we can find if we don''t find anything then I will try to grow themon crops in the fields provided to us by Yun Zhao, if nothing works I am sure potatoes will grow fairly well in this ce ¡ª¡ª I will turn the rest of thend in rice paddies as growing rice in coastal areas is considerably easy if one knows what they are doing."


    " Once the fields and hotel along with the aquarium are done, we will start introducing small snacks shops which will give those who are not skilled at either farming or butchering a decent pay."


    Su Wan had long thought of releasing her special sauce and condiments, along with some of the street food such as corn dog, teppanyaki and grilled cold noodles and since there was no limit to catching seafood in this ce she will also throw in takoyaki and tako tamago along with some tempura skewers.


    If things went in the right direction with the crops also introduce deep potato fries, street toast and corn dog.


    What was more ces like these were good for mangosteen, rambutan, star fruit, pineapple, cotton fruit, longan and lychee to appear. Just thinking about the mangosteen mouse, pie with longan tong Sui and lychee jelly made Su Wan sigh in discontentment.


    If possible she wanted to rush to the mountains to take a look at what kind of treasure chest was it hiding!


    Just thinking about it made Su Wan gulp, since this ce now belonged to her she was going to make use of everything and turn it into a food paradise for all foodies!


    Nothing and no one will be able to stop her, hehehe.


    Once Su Wanid down the n even Lin Yan was looking forward to it, they did not doubt Su Wan even for a minute as they knew that she was not one to daydream, she only dreamed of things that she could achieve!


    Lin Chen gulped and then rolled his arms before saying, " If that is the case then what are we waiting for? Let''s go and take a look at the mountains!"


    " I wish your head was as big as your body third brother," Lin Yu rolled his eyes and then turned to look at Lin Chen before saying, " We need to wait till the night to take a look at the mountains if we go now and someone else follows ¡­well I am not worried about them snatching something good but just like the blowfish if they eat it without proper processing, I am afraid that we will be in trouble before we can even think of settling down here!"

 Chapter 819: Not what she wanted

    It was not a problem for others to follow their path but it would be troublesome if they were to only share weal and not woes together with them.


    Su Wan was not worried about being copied as she was the only one who knew what she wanted to do but she was afraid that others would follow suit without carefully taking precautions which was why she deliberately decided to go to the mountains in the night.


    When Lin Chen heard Lin Yu''s words, he immediately awakened out of his reverie and gasped, " Oh no! I nearly caused trouble!" It was a good thing that his brothers stopped him, if he had gone to the mountain early in the morning then it would have really a lot of trouble.


    "Third brother, make sure to discuss before doing anything from now on," Lin Rui said to Lin Chen with a gentle smile. " We are no longer living in the Dong Tong town and our status is no longer the same either. Many people are eyeing our family if we make even the smallest mistake, they will definitely create trouble for us."


    Lin Rui had been studying with Headmaster Yuan for a long time and knew that as officials they could do and could not do. Even if the position of the county magistrate of the Big Ocean City was an empty title many people were eyeing it. As long as it was the position of an official even if there was no power attached to it, anyone would want it.


    With Su Wan bing the first woman official, it was already a tricky situation and they could already imagine the trouble that woulde together with this position.


    Lin Chen smiled with slight embarrassment, he looked at Su Wan who shook her head and then said, "It''s fine. As long as we are together nothing would happen to our family just make sure to keep an eye around you from now on."


    Though this was her first time sitting in the position of an official, Su Wan knew that she was being eyed. She was not a fool to hand dark materials to her enemies for use.


    With Su Wan governing the entire Lin house, no one left the house instead they stayed at home and made use of the time to take a much-deserved break as they were sure that from now on they wouldn''t have the time to take a rest for a very long time.


    On the other hand at the Lai family, Qi Zhen was sitting at the patriarch''s position while listening to the report of the guard.


    " Are you saying that they did not leave the house other than calling Yan Zhao?" he asked the guard who was responsible for patrolling around the city.


    The guard nodded and replied, " Head Yan left the house of the county magistrate with a smile, I think the magistrate this time knows what to do."


    Everyone knew that Yan Zhao was a smart and honest man, and for him to smile after visiting the magistrate pointed to only one thing and that was ¡ª¡ª that the magistrate was the same kind of person.


    " If that is the case then father it is going to be troublesome," Qi Zhongde spoke to Qi Zhen with a frown. If the magistrate was honest as well then it might not be a good thing for their family as the magistrate would make them pay taxes, something they have been able to avoid till now.


    As they werend owners with more than a hundred mus ofnd which was not open to the citizens of the town, they needed to pay at least fifty per cent of thend taxes but they have avoided paying the taxes for more than ten years thanks to satisfying the greed of the magistrate by handing them some cheap benefits.


    But if the magistrate was honest, then they would have to pay those hefty taxes that they avoided till now.


    Qi Zhen''s eyes shed with annoyance. He did not want to pay those taxes either, after all, fifty per cent of thend taxes was almost ten thousand taels of silver. They could do a lot with that silver, how can they pay it to the government?


    " If we can not avoid it then we destroy it," Qi Zhen was a straightforward man. If he could make use of something then he would keep it if he could not then he would destroy it. Wasn''t this the reason he left his second brother to die?


    When he could make use of his second brother he kept him close but when his little brother rebelled he made sure that his brother would not be able to survive and his descendants would die along with him.


    Su Wan did not know that Qi Zhen had created an animosity with her without even her knowing but even if she knew she would not have cared about him. After all, she was not the kind of person who cared about when and how to cross a bridge.


    As long as she had an obstacle in front of her, she would deal with it ordingly.


    While the Qi family was thinking of a way to deal with her, Su Wan went to the mountains with Lin Jing and Lin Chen. She even brought the special guards given to her by Fei Qinfan to make sure that they wouldn''t meet with any wild animals.


    But their family of three were fortunate, with the winter being too harsh all the animals in the forest seemed to have gone into hibernation even after walking deep into the forest where the wild animals normally lived, they did not find any wild animals, only then did Lin Jing and Lin Chen heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the second they heaved a sigh of relief, they heard Su Wan''s loud yelp which made them take their weapons out and look around vigntly even the shadow guards who followed Su Wan started to look around while making sure they were not under attack.


    --------------

 Chapter 820: Not what she wanted —-2

    " What... What is it?" Lin Chen asked while wielding his dagger wildly, he wanted to see what kind of animal was attacking them but even after looking around everywhere as he circled on the spot, he did not see anything which caused him to furrow his brows. He turned to look at Su Wan and asked, "What''s going on? Why did you yelp, Wan Wan?"


    If there was nothing attacking them why did Su Wan make them worry like this?


    Seeing that Lin Chen and Lin Jing were looking at her with slight me in their eyes, Su Wan stared at them with a slightly guilty look. She pointed to the small clearing where many nts were growing and then said, " I apologize but I just found a small treasure grove."


    Lin Chen did not understand what Su Wan meant but Lin Jing did, he looked at the nts that were covered with snow and then asked, " Are these something good?"


    " They are very good," Su Wan walked towards the small groove with her feet padding on the ground that was covered with snow. She pointed to the small shrubs on the ground and then turned to look at the guards who followed her before saying, " Take these out make sure to be careful."


    " Wan Wan, are those shrubs edible?" Lin Chen looked at the shrubs that were covered with pointed leaves and could not help but ask, they did not look edible at all!


    Su Wan shot him a mysterious look before saying, "These things are not edible but the fruit grown on it can be eaten. These shrubs only grow a single fruit every year, known as pineapple and it''s really good. We can make a lot of treats with this fruit!"


    Just thinking about it made her smile, however since she knew about the enzymes of pineapple, she did not dare to leave even a single one behind. In case someone kept the slice of pineapple in their mouth for a long time and ended up with severe injuries, she would be med.


    Ah, this was something that Su Wan could not bear!


    Under hermand, the guards took away the pineapple nts while Su Wan continued to wander deep in the forest where she found the nts of cotton and cotton fruit along with lychee.


    It was a surprise which was why Su Wan made no dy in bringing the nts to her house. Maybe it was because the mountain had never been scavenged before or maybe the residents of the Big Ocean City did not know how to eat these fruits grown in the mountains, they did not touch them.


    This was a good thing as Su Wan also found a dead tree of pomelos and a small nt of star fruit next to an old tree which was hollowed from the inside after getting infected by the parasitic nts. Su Wan brought the two nts along with her and as she returned home, she luckily found a half-grown tree.


    Maybe it was because it was too dark but she did not pay attention to causing her to almost miss mangosteen.


    Ah almost made a mistake!


    Su Wan hurriedly asked Lin Jing to take the half-grown tree with them and only then did she climb down the mountain. She was afraid that she might have left something behind which was why she sent the shadow guards to take a look at the mountain and bring nts simr to the one that she brought with her.


    Can''t let someone with evil intentions have it first.


    Once they brought back the nts from the mountains, Lin Yan who was working in the kitchen with his sons cradled on the front and back turned to look at his wife with a questioning look in his eyes before asking, " Why did you bring so many wild nts?"


    He had never seen something like this before, nor did he know that these nts were edible.


    Su Wan gave him a sweet smile before reaching out and taking her eldest son in her arms. She teased him a little and only replied to her husband when her eldest son wasughing, " You don''t have to worry, these are all good things. Isn''t that right, Little Feng?"


    Little Feng smiled at his mother while pping his hands, now that he was no longer sick he could smile andugh without any problem.


    Seeing that her son was doing good, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. She was truly worried that the sickness of her son might get even worse but fortunately, the doctor in the Big Ocean City was good and knew what he was doing.


    When Lin Yan saw that Su Wan was confident, he did not say anything. Instead, he pointed to the small package that came to their house after Su Wan left and said, " This is the ss that second uncle Zhizen ordered for you. Take a look, he said that if you like it then he would order more."


    Su Wan had asked her second uncle to look for ss and export it from another country. She neededrge window panes because she was going to use them in the mermaid aquarium.


    The mirror used in their country was the bronze mirror and it was not transparent just reflective, her second uncle had gone to another country and ordered the sses for her third uncle which were better than the bronze mirror which was why Su Wan asked her second uncle to bring her a small piece of rectangr ss from the country of M.


    She wanted to see if the artisans of that country could make ss as big as she wanted for her aquarium.


    " Oh," Su Wan replied as she handed Little Feng back to Lin Yan before heading towards the table and then opening the package, Su Wan was prepared to see clean white ss such that she could start the development of the aquarium as soon as possible but when she opened the package, her brows instinctively furrowed and she snapped, " What is this?"

 Chapter 821: I know the formula

    Shen Junxi heard her sharp cry and thought something had happened which was why he hurried over to see what was going on but when he lowered his head, he did not find anything wrong with the package. A bit confused, he looked at Su Wan and asked, " Whats the matter? Are you not happy?"


    How can she be happy? When Su Wan asked for a big ss, she clearly meant one that was as transparent as the one that her uncle wore but this piece of ss was not clear. It was blurry and had many impurities that were not taken care of making it look murky. With such a blurry ss, if she were to use it in the aquarium, no one would be able to see anything!


    This thing couldn''t be used!


    " Uncle Junxi, I wanted a clear piece of ss, not this. Are you sure that the artisans did not make a mistake?" Su Wan thought that the artisans of the M country took her money and handed her a bad piece of ss but to her surprise her uncle frowned at her and then said, " Wan Wan, what do you mean? This piece of ss is a rare treasure in the M city how can you say that there is a mistake?


    Your uncle had to use a lot of contacts to get his hands on this piece of ss."


    The art of ss making was something that the artisans of the M country kept close to their hearts.


    Even if one were to offer them thousands of golden taels they might not agree to sell it, what was more there were only a few artisans who knew how to make ss which was why the price of even this small piece of ss was hundred taels, though it was nothing in the eyes of Shen family, it was still not good for Su Wan to show her dislike towards this piece of ss that fell in their grasp after a lot of trouble, right?


    As her eldest uncle, Shen Junxi thought that it was time to teach Su Wan a lesson about how to not act like a spoiled brat. She was a mother now, cannot allow her to be willful anymore.


    Thus, Su Wan had to listen to a lecture on how she needed to be a good mother and could no longer act as childish as she did in the past including how she needed to be calm and steady even if things were not going ording to her way.


    Su Wan: "¡­" Not only she didn''t get the piece of ss that she wanted but she also had to listen to a lecture.


    Seeing the '' I wish I was dead'' look on Su Wan''s face, Old Madam Shen smacked her son on the arm and then said, "Why are you scolding Wan Wan, there might be a reason why she is upset isn''t it, Wan Wan?" She asked Su Wan who hesitated and replied,


    " I just thought that this piece of ss would be as clear as the one that Third Uncle wears."


    Shen Junxi looked at Su Wan who was pouting unhappily after her ns suddenly met with a sudden obstacle and then said in a helpless voice, " How can that be done? It is not easy to make clean ss, not many artisans can do it."


    He only heard of a single artisan in M city who was able to make a clear piece of ss but the next day he was killed after he refused to sell the form to a rich official who wanted to earn a big sum of money. After that many artisans tried to follow suit but they couldn''t do it as they were not skilled enough.


    The key to making a clear piece of ss went with the artisan who refused to sell the form and they could only make do with these unclear pieces of ss.


    Su Wan seemed to have understood what was the problem with the artisans, though they could refine the small piece of ss, the bigger ones were a problem which caused them to do an unfinished job. She looked at the murky piece of ss and thought about something before sighing.


    Because she had attracted the attention of a concubine she did not want to attract any more attention and remain low key but looks like her desire to stay low wouldn''t be able to get fulfilled. She sighed in frustration again causing Lin Yan to turn and look at his wife with a confused expression on his face as he asked, " Why are you sighing as if you have lost millions of taels ?"


    " You will not understand the baggage of someone too good," replied Su Wan.


    Lin Yan: "¡­" I will show you who is good¡­ in bed just wait!


    Su Wan did not know that she had offended one of her husbands, she got up from the couch and then went to look for Fei Qinfan, though this guy was only good at eating and sleeping, he was still a prince as long as he helped her out a little, Su Wan was certain that she did not have to worry about anyone.


    With that thought in her head, she turned to the guard who returned with pomelo''s tree and asked, " Where is your master?"


    Chi Jian looked at Su Wan who was asking for his master and did not know what to say. Why was this woman suddenly asking for his master? Was she trying to empty the pockets of his master once again? Seeing the determined expression on Su Wan''s face, Chi Jian had a feeling that it was indeed the case.


    When Su Wan saw that Chi Jian was hesitating, she rolled her eyes and with an offended expression said, " Why are you acting like I am going to eat your master? He is such a big man and I am so tiny. I just want to talk to him all right and with you there what can go wrong?"


    Chi Jian: "¡­" I was with him thest time and he still lost a thousand taels.


    ---------------

 Chapter 822: I know the missing formula —-2

    When Su Wan arrived at the small room that belonged to Fei Qinfan, she found that he was lying on his bed and sipping on the seaweed soup. Though it was a simple delicacy for Fei Qinfan who had never eaten seaweed before it was kind of a novel feeling which was why he often sneaked inside the kitchen with Chi Jian to brew the seaweed soup.


    " Lord Fan," Su Wan called Fei Qinfan as she did not want to startle him but even then the man lying on the bed flinched causing the soup in the bowl to slosh. Su Wan looked at the startled-looking man and did not know what to say about him, was he truly a prince? How can his guts be so small? He was surrounded by so many guards how could anyone harm him?


    Behind her, Chi Jian looked at Fei Qinfan with slight embarrassment. The reason, the prince acted like this was because he knew that he was not supposed to sneak inside the kitchen and steal food, thest time he did it, Su Wan gave him a hearty lecture. It did not matter if you were a lord or a prince, if you stole food then you would be scolded.


    Ever since then, Su Wan left a shadow in the heart of the prince, even though he was the one cooking the soup, he did not want to receive another lecture on how he should not be wasting food or stealing things as he was an adult.


    However, Su Wan had something else on her mind which was why she did not pay attention to Fu Qinfan drinking the seaweed soup, she calmly strode inside the room and then sat next to Fu Qinfan''s bed causing the little prince to look at Su Wan with a wary look in his eyes as he asked, "What''s the matter? Why are you here, Madam Su or should I call you county magistrate?"


    Su Wan sneered at him with a cold look in her eyes as she snapped, " Are you going to ask whether or not we should start acting ording to the rules now? If so, should I bow in front of you every time I see you?"


    Fei Qinfan was the prince and even if she did not know his identity, he was in a position higher than her, if they started using the title then they would have to start paying attention to the norms.


    Fei Qinfan choked on air and coughed before he waved his hand and then said, "It is all right, there¡­there is no need." He then ced the bowl of seaweed soup on the table before asking, " Why is madam here? Is there something that you want to say to me?"


    " Would I havee here to watch you drink soup, if I did not?" Su Wan questioned with an eye roll, she took out the piece of ss that she received from the M city and then said, " I heard that this is the best piece of ss that could be bought in the M country?"


    Fei Qinfan looked at the mirror on his bed that Su Wan had ced and nodded before replying, " This is indeed the best piece of ss." Everyone knew that the artisan who could make clear ss was killed, the others tried to follow suit but the artisan was wise till the end.


    He did not leave behind any form and the ingredients that he left behind were notplete because if they were then the artisans would have followed suit.


    But with the iplete ingredients they could only make this piece of ss but it was still better than the bronze mirror and thus many liked it.


    Su Wan frowned as she looked at the murky ss and pursed her lips, so this thing was treated like a treasure by others as they did not know theplete form.


    " If I hand you theplete form, are you willing to help me?" Su Wan asked, she did not want to act out of the context but if things did not go ording to her will then she could only make the entire situation bend for her.


    Hearing her words, Fei Qinfan was stunned. He looked at Su Wan and asked in a low voice, " Are you saying that you know the form of mirror-making?"


    Su Wan nodded as she said, " I do know theplete form but I am afraid of trouble. I don''t want anyone toe and assassinate me for the sake of the form do you understand, lord ?"


    Of course, Fei Qinfan understood Su Wan''s worries, the form of a clear piece of ss was something that many were after, if it was known to the public that Su Wan was behind the form then they would definitely try to hurt her.


    He thought about it and then asked, " What do you want?" Even though he had already had a good idea why Su Wan came to see him, he still questioned her with a calm voice.


    Su Wan was impressed upon seeing how Fei Qinfan was able to understand her reason without her saying anything. She smiled and nodded at him appreciatively before saying, " I want you to back my ss business as long as you are willing to do it, I will give you thirty per cent shares of the shop."


    " Forty," Fei Qinfan did not refuse but increased the shares instead, he had seen Su Wan''s skills and knew that the business would do good. If that was the case then he had a chance to fill up his treasury.


    Su Wan looked at him with furrowed brows, she thought about it and then said, " Thirty per cent take it or leave it."


    "Fifty!" Seeing that he was able to increase his shares by five per cent, Fei Qinfan grew bolder thinking that Su Wan was under his grasp for the first time but he seemed to have underestimated Su Wan again. She looked at Fei Qinfan and smiled sweetly before saying, " It looks like you really don''t know what is good for you, then I will go and talk with Headmaster Yuan.


    I think he will be more sincere than you, my lord."

 Chapter 823: Laughing at her?

    Once Su Wan finished speaking she got up to leave startling Fei Qinfan. He just wanted to make a little bit of money howe the golden eggying egg was leaving? He could not allow her to leave. This business was so good that they would be able to earn more than a million taels in a month! No, in a week. He would be a fool if he were to let go of this opportunity!


    " Wait! Wait! Wait!" Fei Qinfan called Su Wan three times as important things were supposed to be said three times. He looked at Su Wan who paused and smiled at her solicitously before saying, " Madam Su, no, Big Sister Su. There is no need for you to get angry all right? Headmaster Yuan is good but I am much better.


    Look at my guards, with this number of guards do you have to worry about anything? What''s more, I don''t have a wife or children, no one can threaten me. The same cannot be said for Headmaster Yuan. He is so old, why are you troubling him?"


    In the living hall, Headmaster Yuan sneezed heavily. He rubbed his arms causing his second grandson who came with him to jump in fear, he was sent to this forsakennd by his father to take care of his grandfather if something happened to his grandfather then he would be straightened up by his father!


    Yuan Qi was really scared of getting hit by the feather duster which was why he immediately pulled his grandfather to the bedroom and said with some heavy concern, " Grandfather, you need to take a rest. You have been pushing yourself too much these days. It''s better if you stay inside the bedroom, it''s too cold!"


    Headmaster Yuan: "¡­" I am feeling fine! It''s some evil goblin who is talking behind my back! Let me go!


    Headmaster Yuan however could not break free of the grip of his grandson and could only allow himself to be dragged to the bedroom and tucked inside the bed like a spoiled child.


    " I... I still want to eat the seaweed dumplings! Let me go!" Headmaster Yuan was promised a bunch of seaweed gyozas by Su Wan, and he was still looking forward to it. If he was to sleep now, then how would he eat it?


    Yuan Qi on the other hand looked at his grandfather and sternly said, " No! You are getting sick, look at you sneeze so hard and you still want to eat gyozas? No way! I will ask Sister Wan Wan to cook something light for you."


    Headmaster Yuan: "¡­" Never knew my grandson was this hateful!


    On the other hand, Fei Qinfan had no idea that his little speech caused so much trouble for Headmaster Yuan going as far as to take his dinner away. He was still ttering Su Wan with a greasy smile on his face as he said, " Sister Su. Just tell me what you have to say and we can discuss everything."


    Su Wan snorted. She knew that Fei Qinfan was greedy for money. But seeing his greedy appearance, she did not know what to say to him, he was a prince was this a good thing for him to act so greedy? Why did he need so much money anyway?


    Even Chi Jian was embarrassed by the greedy actions of his master. He was a prince! A prince! What kind of prince acted all greasy and ttering for just a little money!


    What Su Wan and Chi Jian did not know was that Fei Qinfan was indeed really, really poor! Pooh!


    Though he was a prince the Imperial treasury had been long emptied by thete emperor who was not only promiscuous but also a big spendthrift. He would spend money like water causing the Imperial treasury to be reduced to almost nothing and with the war that took ce when Fei Qinfan''s father took over the throne the situation only worsened.


    So now, even if the Imperial family wasden with expensive silk clothes and had numerous brocade. No one knew that all of those expensive clothes and antiques were handed to them as a tribute! As for the national treasury, it waspletely empty!They had a lot of things but they did not have a lot of money.


    This was something that Fei Qinfan found annoying as his brother restricted his expenses. He was a prince! And yet he had to think twice before spending money, just because he spent thousands of taels to buy the hybrid rose, his brother refused to give him money this month!


    Seriously evil!


    Humph!


    Su Wan did not say anything even though she found Fei Qinfan''s actions a bit speechless. She walked back to the chair on which she was sitting and calmly started speaking once she sat down, " Now that you are willing to listen to me seriously. Let me break down the entire deal for you, I will own sixty-five per cent shares and you will take thirty-five per cent of the shares."


    " I will be responsible for handing down the form and you will be responsible for providing me with artisans."


    Su Wan knew that Fei Qinfan''s family had a few artisans who were responsible for refining the bronze mirror. With them helping her, Su Wan wouldn''t have to worry about looking for artisans.


    Fei Qinfan frowned as he listened to Su Wan. With his lips pursed he said, " I am responsible for finding the material and I am also responsible for providing the artisans, so why am I getting only thirty-five per cent of shares?"


    " Can you make a mirror without my form? If you can figure out the missing ingredient then you are more than wee to take hundred per cent of the shares," Su Wan sneered as she looked at Fei Qinfan who immediately closed his mouth. If he could really figure out the ingredients then he wouldn''t be as helpless and poor as he was right now, right?!


    In the end, Fei Qinfan had to agree with Su Wan without contradicting her anymore.


    ===========

 Chapter 824: Laughing at her——2?

    After Su Wan received confirmation from Fei Qinfan, she then retired to her room. Honestly, when she saw that the sses worn by her third uncle were clean, she took it for granted that the big piece of mirrors would be just as good who would have thought that they would suddenly turn murky?


    Su Wan sighed, if she had known that the sses made by the M city were not good she would not have bothered even buying this small piece of ss! A hundred taels! Gone just like that!


    In her heart, Su Wan felt really regretful even if a hundred taels were not a big blow to her family''s financial condition, it wasn''t a small sum either. How can she not feel upset?


    " Forget it. Let''s go to sleep," Su Wan sighed before heading to her bedroom. However, as soon as she opened the door of her room, she found Lin Chen lying on the side of the bed with a smile on his face. She raised an eyebrow before saying, " What are you doing? Didn''t you hear the doctor say that I need at least three months to recover?"


    " Of course, I heard the doctor, my sweet wife," Lin Chen spoke in a sing-song voice before sliding down the bed as he headed close to Su Wan. He reached out his arm and then wrapped his arm around Su Wan''s waist before pulling her close. He hummed softly against Su Wan''s back before saying, " I am not going to do anything but I miss you so much.


    You only care for Little Feng and Little Heng these days. At least look at your pitiful husband, look at me. With theck of attention from you, I have shrivelled up and be so thin. See?"


    He pointed to his well-defined jawline causing Su Wan to smile at him with a light shake of her head. She lightly pped him on the arm and then said, " You are really getting jealous of your sons now? Really?"


    Lin Chen hummed softly and then said, " Why? Can''t I? They took your attention away from me." He mused as he hugged Su Wan from the back.


    Su Wan rolled her eyes, she knew very well that this man was only acting spoiled and nothing else. She patted him on the arm before saying, " Fine if you want to sleep then sleep but don''t get handsy with me or I will kick you out."


    " But I want to cuddle."


    " ¡­Fine, now stop pouting."


    ¡­.


    The next day, Su Wan woke up early and went to the county office. Even if this ce was in ruin, she wanted to see just how bad the damage was which was why she headed towards the county office.


    However, as soon as her carriage arrived at the county office, instead of finding the one in charge Su Wan came face to face with a guard who was looking down at her with contempt while standing on top of the stairs.


    " Who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you know that you need to get an appointment before entering the county office?" The guard spoke with an impatient voice causing Su Wan to frown. She hadn''t even introduced herself and yet this guard was in a hurry to mess with her?


    Did she look like a soft persimmon or did the words '' Bully me'' written on her head?


    " How dare¡ª¡ª" Lin Chen opened his mouth to scold the guard, how dare this man scold his wife when even he did not dare to raise his voice in front of Su Wan, however, he was stopped by Su Wan who raised her hand while looking at the guard coldly.


    " Do you know who I am?" She asked. Her eyes were cold as ice.


    The guard looked at Su Wan with a mocking look on his face. He was the guard of the county office for a long time and had never seen Su Wan before, thus he did not take her seriously and thought that she was just a woman who came to look for the officials inside the county office.


    Thus, he scoffed and then said, " Who cares? You are just a woman. Even if you are the concubine of some high official, you need to have an appointment without one you cannot go inside."


    Seeing that the guard was looking down on her because she was a woman, Su Wan pursed her lips. This was not the first time when she was being looked down on which was why she did not react as violently as she did thest time. What was more, this guard was also doing his job, if she ignored his snappish voice and contemptuous attitude, Su Wan couldn''t find any fault with him.


    Thus, she calmly sighed and then looked at the guard before saying in a soft voice, " I would like you to call Lord Yan Zhao for me. As I am the county magistrate of the Big Ocean City, he knows me¡ª¡ª" just as she was about to take out the official letter of appointment, she heard the guard snigger.


    Now. This was annoying.


    Su Wan raised her head and looked at the guard in front of her before tilting her head to the side as she asked coldly, " Is there something tough about in this situation?"


    The guard looked at Su Wan as if he was looking at a clown and then sniggered mockingly, " Isn''t it? You are saying that you are the county magistrate? You? A woman is the county magistrate? Haha! If you are the county magistrate then I am the Emperor." He then raised his hand and waved impatiently at Su Wan and said, " Go back.


    I don''t know why you want to make trouble but I am not willing to y with you. If you don''t leave then don''t me me for being impolite!"


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Hi my lovely readers don''t forget to leave ament! If you want to motivate the author, hehe I shamelessly beg for gifts. Hihihi

 Chapter 825: Looking down on commoners?

    The guard did not even bother to act polite, he simply ced his hand on the staff that he was carrying and then waved it in front of Su Wan as if he was really going to hit her if she did not leave soon.


    Seeing the actions of the guard, Su Wan''s eyes turned cold. Even if the guard could not allow her to enter the office, he was supposed to listen to her beforeing to a conclusion.


    And more importantly, Yan Zhao was the vice-county magistrate of this town, and he was responsible for listening to theints of themoners, if the vice-county magistrate was not avable then the official under Yan Zhao should have been called, the county office existed for themoners and not just for show!


    Were the officials sitting inside the warm hall and drinking tea?


    " I am the county magistrate appointed by the Emperor, you dare stop me?" Su Wan threw another chance at the guard, since he was amoner, she did not want to make it look like she was bullying someone beneath her position.


    The guard on the other hand seemed to havee to work today after swearing that he would either lose his job or his life. He turned to look at Su Wan with a stern look in his eyes and took a threatening step forward before saying, " You b*tch, I am giving you a face by asking you to leave politely. If you don''t want to then I can show you the difference between the officials andmoners!"


    The guard had been working in the county office for a long time, what was more he was a close rtive of the Lai family. Even Qi Zhen who was the patriarch of the Lai family treated him with respect, for a long time he was used to taking bribes and praise from others. Want to go inside the county magistrate? Hand him the shiny silver!


    Su Wan looked at the guard who was ring down at her, she did not say anything and simply stared into the eyes of the guard which made the guard pretty annoyed as he had never seen a woman as tough as Su Wan.


    " What are you looking at you lowly b*tch!?" The guard questioned angrily.


    " Whats the matter Baihu? Why are you getting angry?" A calm voice spoke from the threshold of the county magistrate and everyone turned to look at the middle-aged man who was climbing down the stairs beforeing to a stop in front of the guard. " Baihu, is everything all right?"


    Lai Baihu turned to look at Qi Zhen and then said with dissatisfaction filling his voice, " Patriarch Qi, it is this woman who is bent on making trouble. Shees to see some officials but keeps on lying that she is the county magistrate. How can a woman be the county magistrate? Clearly, she is taking me as a fool."


    A woman''s job was to stay at home and look after children. She was not allowed to show her face in public as a woman''s ipetence was a sign of virtue.


    So, how can Lai Baihu believe that Su Wan was the county magistrate?


    While Lai Baihu wasining to Qi Zhen, Lin Chen and Lin Rui were assessing the man in front of them. Even if they have never seen Qi Zhen before they could still identify him. Their father had spoken about Qi Zhen and even asked them to stay away from him as he was a man with a snake-like personality.


    And honestly, they agreed, a man who could leave his own brother to die for the sake of his own life, how could he be a good person?


    Lin Chen wanted to teach a good lesson to Qi Zhen but he was stopped by Lin Rui who shook his head. Qi Zhen hadn''t done anything yet if they were to make a fuss with him then he might end up creating trouble for them.


    When Qi Zhen heard Lai Baihu''s words, he too thought that Su Wan was lying. He turned to look at Su Wan and then smiled politely before saying, " Madam, it''s not a good thing to lie. Even if it''s an emergency, you should ask for an appointment."


    " And how am I going to get an appointment by handing silver or myself?" Su Wan questioned coarsely as she looked at Qi Zhen and Lai Baihu. Don''t look down on her, even though she did not have many skills, she was highly perspective. Just now she noticed that the guard was eyeing her rather vulgarly and the women who were entering the office, they were keeping a distance from him.


    Previously, she thought that he was a simple man but now that he was rted to the Qi and Lai family, Su Wan had no qualms beating him to the ground anymore.


    " You¡­what nonsense are you saying?" Though Lai Baihu indeed did those things he would never admit it!


    Even Qi Zhen frowned, he looked at Su Wan who was dressed in beautiful clothes that looked rather expensive and then turned to look at the carriage behind her. Was this woman really the county magistrate? No, that was impossible.


    Women were not allowed to be officials. How can thew be bent for a single woman? He did not believe that Su Wan was powerful enough to be appointed as county magistrate!


    With that, he calmed down and then turned to look at Su Wan before addressing her in a rather cold voice, " Madam, what you are doing is maligning a member of the Qi and the Lai family. If you continue to speak without evidence then I would have no choice but to invite you to tea in yamen."


    Lai Baihu''s eyes lit up when he saw that Patriarch Qi was supporting him and immediately turned to look at Su Wan with his chest puffed. Seeing Lai Baihu''s actions, Su Wan was speechless.


    She turned to look at Qi Zhen and smirked before saying, " And what about you? You are deliberately stopping the county magistrate from entering the county office. Acting like the boss of this ce when you are not, are you sure that you want to invite me to the Yamen?"


    --------------------

 Chapter 826: Looking down on commoners? —-2

    Qi Zhen did not expect Su Wan to y tai chi with him. In the past when he invited others to have tea at yamen, they would immediately drop the matter but now this woman who was still wet behind her ears, was actually threatening him with Yamen!


    How dare she!


    Qi Zhen was really dissatisfied. He was the son-inw of the biggestnd owner of the town and was used to getting praised and treated with respect. This was the first time he was threatened, so obviously he was really upset but even then he looked at Su Wan with a calm gaze.


    The reason ¡ª¡ª everyone was looking at him! In the past, he acted as a gentleman to win the heart of the Lai family''s daughter. In the eyes of the Lai family, he was a man who did not scheme for small advantages and he was rather kind. If he was to get angry at a woman, they would certainly question him.


    Not to mention, the Lai family might even doubt that he was acting all along, he could not allow that to happen!


    " Madam¡ª¡ª" Qi Zhen began but was stopped by Su Wan who raised her chin proudly and then interrupted him, " Master Qi, I just arrived in this town. I do not wish to cause trouble for anyone nor do I wish to form enmity with you, I have the documents of appointment with me. If you do not trust my words then you should call Master Yan Zhao, he would be able to clear it up for you."


    She then curled the side of her lips and looked at the guard before saying, " Of course, even if I was amoner, I should have been allowed to enter as long as I was proven harmless. But looks like the county of Big Ocean City works differently even a meagre guard can climb on the head of the foundation of the country and act as if he was sitting on the throne instead of the Emperor!"


    " You what nonsense are you saying?" Lai Baihu was stunned when he saw Su Wan question him, he couldn''t believe the wordsing out of her mouth what was more she actuallypared him to the Emperor! Was she trying to get him killed!?


    " Who are you screaming at?" Lin Chen roared back at Lai Baihu with a threatening expression. " If you dare to raise your voice on my wife again, I will gouge out your tongue and tie it in a knot!"


    Lin Rui also frowned at the constant act of tant disregard by Lai Baihu and then said in a slow voice, " You are the one who is looking down at themoners and yet you dare to act so arrogant?


    How can you even think of looking down on themoners when they were the ones who helped the current Emperor when he needed them the most, even his majesty does not dare to turn his eyes away from amoner in help."


    " Even the imperial court givesmoners two days to speak about their concerns and his majesty presides over the ruling himself. And yet the officials and the guards of the Big Ocean City are turning their noses against themoners, I have to say that my eyes are truly opened! Who says that his majesty is sitting on the throne?


    With the arrogance shown by you all, it''s clear that the county office and the guards of this ce are the true emperors because even his majesty did not the arrogance as you do!"


    Lin Rui was a schr, his eloquence was something that not many could match, in just a few sentences he had stripped bare Lai Baihu and Qi Zhen. Though they pretended to act as if they truly cared for themoners, the truth was that they did not respect themoners of the Big Ocean City and the same could be said for the officials inside.


    The building was not big as long as one was speaking normally, the people inside could easily hear what was going on outside but no one came outside. Why? Because they did not wish to bother with the ruckus outside.


    Su Wan sneered when she saw Lai Baihu panic and then said, " Lets go. Since they don''t wee me, I will write a letter to the Imperial Pce. I am not some Tom, Dick and Harry, I am someone who was appointed as the county magistrate of this city by the Emperor, himself. Then I will go and tell the Emperor that there are some people who are daring enough to turn their noses against the Emperor!


    Let us see how his majesty will deal with this matter."


    After speaking she turned to look at the people who were standing outside, upon seeing their thin and poor appearance, Su Wan pursed her lips in anger. She then turned to look at Qi Zhen and Lai Baihu before adding, " You dare to look down on themoners and yet you live on the taxes that are paid by them.


    If the masses join their hands together against you, I would like to see how you will deal with their anger!"


    Once she finished speaking, the officials who were hiding inside the building like turtles could no longer hide their tails. They were not aware of the situation but in case this woman was really the county magistrate and was appointed by the Emperor then it would be troublesome!


    Though no one believed that Su Wan was the county magistrate, her confident voice was enough to shake their hearts. What was more Su Wan even goaded themoners against them! From her tone, it could be seen that she was the kind of woman who dared to love and hate to the extreme. They couldn''t afford to offend her!


    " Miss wait!" One of the officials rushed to stop Su Wan. He smiled solicitously at her and then said, "Let''s go inside we can discuss this matter slowly, all right?"

 Chapter 827: Picked up an axe only to drop it on their foot

    How could Su Wan allow the matter to end so easily? She arched a brow and then spoke to the official without giving face, " Oh, so you could hear us? I thought that with theck of reaction, your ears were filled with oil."


    The official flushed in embarrassment, the quarrel was so loud how could they not hear? Of course, they could! But they did not want toe out as neither of them thought that it was worth getting mingled withmoners.


    The official and his colleagues thought that Su Wan and the two men would leave after getting scolded by Lai Baihu, who would have expected that this woman wouldpare them to the Emperor and say such heavy words.


    She was right. Even the Emperor did not turnmoners away from the imperial court, so who were they to turnmoners away when they came to ask for their help? By showing disdain towardsmoners weren''t they acting above Emperor?


    Though it was not a big deal if this woman really had a way to contact the Emperor then it would be a big deal!


    '' This woman, she better not be lying or else this matter would not end by just sending her to Yamen, but even if she was there was more than one way to deal with her,'' the official thought ruthlessly in his head. But on the surface, he continued to smile while looking at Su Wan as he said, " Please show us the document¡ª¡ª"


    " I won''t dare," Su Wan sneered coldly. She looked at the officials in front of her with a cold look in her eyes, she was not blind and could see that these people were hostile to her. If they refused to admit that the document of appointment was right then she would have nowhere to go.


    She had seen such a thing happening in herst life, back then she was selected for a good college but her appointment letter was hidden by her stepmother and sister, even though Su Wan searched the entire house she couldn''t find it.


    And when she told her father about it, he reprimanded her in return saying that as a woman she should learn how to stay at home, cook and clean.


    Even though she made a lot of fuss including hitting Su Lan so badly that she was sent to the hospital, those three did not cough out her college admission letter, in the end, Su Wan could only miss her admission. Because her father knew what he had done, he sent her away forcefully before Su Lan''s examination because he was afraid that she would do the same thing to Su Lan that they did to her.


    Though Su Wan couldn''t avenge herself back then she dealt with that familyter on.


    The Big Ocean City was their territory which means that even the Yamen was under their control. If she was caught up in trouble then she could only turn to the Emperor but who was the Emperor? He was the one who sent her to this rotten ce in an attempt to test her. Su Wan couldn''t allow herself to fail at the starting point, no it was better to say that she did not dare to fail at this moment.


    She looked at the official in front of her and then stated calmly, " I am the newly appointed county magistrate which means only the vice magistrate has the right to question me. Which is why I am asking you to call Yan Zhao, if he doesn''t arrive then you and I will remain in a stalemate till the end."


    The official understood that Su Wan seemed to have seen through his little scheme and flushed in anger. He thought that this woman would be easy to fool but she was quite sneaky, in the end, he could only turn to the official under him and say, " Go and bring Lord Yan tell him that a woman is here and iming to be the county magistrate."


    He used one im to make it look like someone was making trouble. In the past Yan Zhao was rather upset with the magistrates who came to their territory, he hoped that Yan Zhao would be prejudiced against this woman as well and help them to deal with her, after all, how could they work under a woman?!


    Of course, Su Wan noticed his little trick but did not say anything. This official''s trick would have worked if Yan Zhao hadn''te to her house, he would have certainly been on guard and tried to hold her down but now that he knew that she was here to genuinely help the people of this city, he would definitely be on her side.


    Thus, she did not say anything and simply watched the official run back inside the county office.


    " Lord Yan! Lord Yan!"


    Yan Zhao was reading another set of documents about the deaths of those who died because of starvation and cold when he heard the voice of the little official. He was already in a bad mood and when he heard the voice of this little official who always sucked up to Qi Zhen and the official called Peng Yinfei, he immediately frowned and looked at him with annoyance.


    " Whats the matter with you? Is this a fish market and you are a seller ?" He scolded the little official causing thetter to turn pink in embarrassment but at the same time, the little official felt quite giddy. Lord Yan was in a bad mood, in case that woman was here to find trouble with them, then she would really cryter on!


    The little official bowed in front of Yan Zhao and then said respectfully, " Lord Yan, please forgive me. It is just that there is a woman who is iming to be the newly appointed county magistrate. Lord Pei had asked you toe out and do justice¡ª¡ª"


    " Madam Su is here?" Before the little official could finish speaking, Yan Zhao stood up straight from his chair and looked at him with anger brimming in his eyes. He then asked, " Did you fools stop Madam Su outside as well?"


    The Little official: "¡­" Oh no.


    ------------------

 Chapter 828: Handing out justice

    Yan Zhao was indeed quite furious. Who was Su Wan? She was someone who knew how to clean those stinky and sticky things and turn them into delicious delicacies. With her skills alone she would be able to turn the situation of this ce around, however, Su Wan was even more skilled.


    She even came up with the idea of a Mermaid Aquarium that suited their city, with her n,they could not only collect decent taxes but they could even help those who were dying because of cold and hunger.


    Just this year more than seventy people died, both old and young because they couldn''t withstand the cold and were starving.


    Yan Zhao did not fear reporting it to the higher authorities but his heart ached for those who died,a few of these people were the pirs of their houses and now that they are gone and drowned in the ocean, they left behind their wives and children who have no one to take care of them.


    These days the entire city was filled with cries and to make things worse many thugs were eyeing those women whose husbands left. Even though he asked the guards to patrol around the city, Yan Zhao was sure that they would not listen to him and that he alone could not deal with the matter.


    He wanted to discuss this matter with Su Wan but now these guys have offended her.


    " Take me there," Yan Zhao was an official if not for the fact that he couldn''t say harsh words, he would have said some really nasty words to this little official.


    The little official also sensed that there was something wrong and immediately rushed out of the office that belonged to Yan Zhao.


    " Madam Su!" Yan Zhao spoke loudly as soon as he walked out of the county office, he stayed on the second floor and because of this, he did not hear the ruckus that was going on at the ground floor.


    Su Wan raised her head and looked at Yan Zhao before smiling politely but her words were sharper than knives, " Lord Yan, I did not know that as the county magistrate need to show my identity. But that''s not the case, since when does a guard have the rights to stop themoners from entering the county office?


    If you are not allowing themoners to visit and tell theirints, what are you all doing in the county office? Getting your sry for doing absolutely nothing?"


    The officials all lowered their heads, It looked like they really hit an iron te this time around. They did not expect that the woman who came to look for them was really the county magistrate. They could only re at the Lai Baihu whose face turned pale.


    He really did not expect that the Emperor would appoint a woman as the county magistrate and what was more Yan Zhao was so respectful towards this woman!


    While he worked in the county office, he had never seen Lord Yan treat any county magistrate so respectfully before, who was this woman who could make Lord Yan bow his head like this?


    When Lord Yan heard Su Wan''s words, he immediately felt ashamed. Lai Baihu was sent to the county office by the Lai family and he had the backing of the Lai family along with Qi Zhen. For the sake of avoiding trouble, he could only ept this man but he did not expect that he would create so much trouble.


    Sometimes he would catch him sometimes Lai Baihu would be sneaky and escape.


    However, no matter how many times he punished Lai Baihu thetter did not learn from his mistake.


    " Madam Su, it is not that I haven''t punished these people but they just won''t listen to me," Yan Zhao was a soft-hearted person and thus every time someone cried in front of him, he would let the matter go after some soft beating.


    But his soft nature while it was a virtue for themoners, it was a w while dealing with the officials. With their thick skin, how could a soft beating teach them a lesson?


    Su Wan looked at the officials and Lai Baihu who were looking at her as if they had seen a ghost and scoffed.


    " Lord Yan, if you punish them so softly, how can they learn?" Su Wan already knew that the punishment handed by Yan Zhao was not strict and thus these people were riding on his head. " If you want to deal with them then you have to be hard-hearted towards them just as they are hard-hearted towards themoners.


    You might not even know they might have turned those who were in desperate need away or bullied those who couldn''t fight back. If you are soft-hearted toward them then who would be soft-hearted towards themoners ?!"


    " Are they the only ones who have a family? The rest of themoners don''t? How many mothers lost their sons because they were not saved by the officials? How many women were bullied by men when these people turned their eyes away?Who is going to give them justice?"


    Yan Zhao lowered his head feeling a bit ashamed. Su Wan was right, if the officials under him had families, themoners had families as well. Who was not a man with a family? How could one side of the hand be treated differently?


    Su Wan swept a nce at the officials who quickly lowered their heads including Lord Pei. He could see that this woman was not easy to trifle with, seeing this Su Wan sneered but she did not pay attention to them for the moment.


    She knew recing these officials was going to be a hard task as they were appointed by the government.


    Instead, she turned to look at Lai Baihu whose face turned pale, however, Su Wan did not show the slightest bit of sympathy for him, instead, she turned to look at the crowd of onlookers and said loudly, " I am the new county magistrate and I am here to assure you that I will not support those who are corrupted and practice evil deeds.


    Today, I will hold amoners meeting and question Lai Baihu, whoever has been bullied by him,e forward and file yourint. I assure you that the Lai family will not make things difficult for you because if they do then I have more than one way to deal with them!"


    Seeing that people were hesitant, she added, " Remember this is thest opportunity if you miss it, Lai Baihu will be here and I will not believe a wording out of your mouth as you choose to remain quiet in this meeting."

 Chapter 829: Speak, I will back you up

    Su Wan was not angry at being stopped from entering the county office. She was angry at the fact that these people who were sitting here and enjoying the benefits that came from the taxes paid by themoners, were refusing to hear a singleint of those people who allowed them to live a life of nothing butfort.


    " Madam¡­ No! County magistrate, there is no need for you to do this, right?" Lai Baihu couldn''t help but cry, he never thought that he would be brought to questioning and that too in front of the county magistrate. Now he was terribly regretful, if he had known that this woman was the county magistrate, he would have treated her differently.


    Even if he ate the gall of a leopard, he wouldn''t have dared to stop her.


    However, Su Wan only looked at him indifferently. Her eyes were terrifyingly cold as she said, " How many times did I tell you that I was the county magistrate? And how many times did I ask you politely to call Lord Yan? I gave you several chances because I thought that you were only doing your job but unfortunately, you did not cherish the chance that I handed you, now what''s there to cry about?"


    She really did not want to create a ruckus on the first day at work. But since they want her to react then she would give them a reaction.


    Lai Baihu''s expression stiffened, and he turned to look at Qi Zhen whose expression was no better than his. However, he could not ignore Lai Baihu as he was the husband of his wife''s cousin. If something happened to Lai Baihu then his wife would question him which would make even more trouble for him.


    Though his wife was a naive woman who did not know how things worked in the real world, she was not foolish.


    " County magistrate Su, I believe there is no need to do anything like this?" He gently spoke to Su Wan before lowering his voice such that only Su Wan and her husbands would be able to hear him. " You will offend a bunch of people like this."


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes. Even though she never worked as an official, she knew that Qi Zhen was threatening her, however, she wasn''t bothered by his threat on the other hand she smiled coldly at him causing Qi Zhen to stiffen.


    " You need not worry about him for the time being, Master Qi," Su Wan stated calmly. " When your own house is made of mud and no bricks, you shouldn''t worry whether someone else''s roof would start to leak. We haven''t talked about all the taxes that you and your family have avoided all these years yet. If you don''t shut up and stand aside, then I don''t mind opening that case as well."


    Su Wan was not worried about offending anyone. This ce was her territory and she would rule it as she liked, as long as the one in front of her was not a good person, she wouldn''t hold back.


    Qi Zhen''s pupils shook. He looked at Su Wan and hurriedly took a step away from her, though he did not want to back down, Su Wan was right. His own house was filled with pits and holes, they had been avoiding taxes for a long time and they weren''t even openingnds for themoners, it was enough to discredit their family.


    If the case was opened even if there was no evidence for the time being, it wouldn''t do him good to go against the county magistrate.


    Lin Chen saw how quickly Qi Zhen backed down and immediately let out a snort. He did not expect anything more from a man like Qi Zhen, this was the man who left his brother to die, the brother upon whom he relied for years to eat and drink merrily.


    A heartless man like him could abandon his own biological brother, so who was Lai Baihu?


    Once Qi Zhen stepped away, Su Wan turned to look at Lai Baihu whose expression was full of disbelief and sweetly smiled up at him. This scene fell in the eyes of the crowd as well, they all saw that Qi Zhen was not protecting Lai Baihu and immediately exchanged a nce with each other.


    " So, does anyone want to say anything?" Su Wan asked the crowd while standing on the stairs of the county office. " You only have this chance."


    At first, no one spoke but then an old woman who was standing at the back of the crowd stepped forward while hobbling with a stick in her hands.


    " County magistrate, I would like to file aint against Lai Baihu," her words immediately sent the crowd into uproar. Lai Baihu turned to look at the old woman and shouted, " You old woman, what nonsense are you saying? Aren''t you afraid that ghosts would knock on your door if you lie like this?"


    While he spoke, he red at the old woman asking her to remain silent. In his head as long as no one spoke against him, nothing would happen to him even the county magistrate wouldn''t be able to push the me on him.


    Hearing his threat, the old woman hesitated but just as she was about to retreat, Su Wan spoke up,


    " There is no need for ghosts to knock on your door in the middle of the night, as long as you are speaking the truth nothing will happen," she then turned and swept a cold nce at Lai Baihu and Qi Zhen before adding, " And in case something does happen it will be med on the Lai and Qi family.


    The punishment will be ording to the damage done to the victim if a leg is broken¡­ I will break both legs of the men in the Lai and Qi family."


    " You! How could you!" Qi Zhen could not believe that he met with a woman who was this ruthless. She was simply a tyrant.


    Su Wan smirked and then said in a haughty voice, " Why can''t I? I am the county magistrate of this city. What I say is thew! Just like the rest of the count magistrates, or had Master Qi forgotten the past?"

 Chapter 830: Turn him into a eunuch

    -------------------


    Qi Zhen pursed his lips and did not say anything. As the son-inw of the Lai family, he had no idea about Su Wan and her family but from the aggressive tone of Su Wan, it could be seen that she was very much aware of everything that he and his family did in the Big Ocean City.


    In the past, he had bribed the county magistrates to act like the tyrant of this city. From stealing women to selling them into brothels and refusing to pay money to those who died while working in his fields, he had done a lot of cruel things. All of this was possible because the county magistrate was backing him.


    All in all, Su Wan was right. As the county magistrate of this city, she could do anything that she wanted, what was more she was appointed by the Emperor and the seal on her appointment document was different than the one that the other county magistrates'' documents, that seal belonged to the Imperial family!


    Once Qi Zhen turned silent, Su Wan huffed and then turned to look at the old woman before saying, " You can continue speaking. Like I said, if something happens to you then the Lai family will bear the brunt."


    When the Old woman heard Su Wan''s words, she calmed down and nodded before opening her mouth, " County magistrate, my man worked for ages at the government grain house. Six months ago, his foot slipped and his head cracked under the weight of the sack that he was carrying, the granary boss refused to paypensation. I am an old woman with nowhere to go.


    Where would I get the money to pay for my husband''s funeral?"


    As she spoke the old woman''s eyes turned red. But she did not cry as she did not want to stop speaking here, she then sniffed and continued, " I could onlye to the county office for mercy, hoping that they would help me. But¡­" she raised her head and red at Lai Baihu with hatred in her eyes. " That man, he did not let us go inside! I and my granddaughter begged and begged but he did not agree.


    In the end, he said that my granddaughter needed to set an appointment and took her away. My poor granddaughter was naive and believed him, she went with him intact but when she came back¡­"


    Tears poured out of the old woman''s eyes as she spat out harshly, " She was ruined! Completely ruined! My granddaughter couldn''t bear the pain and killed herself. I have beening to the county magistrate but I always get kicked out I still wait outside hoping that one of the officials would hear my pleas but they all push me away! You tell me where should I go?"


    " Thats right!" Another man stepped forward and pulled his wife with him. " He ruined my wife as well, we were here to ask to have our household documents stamped but this man took advantage of my absence as he refused to let my wife step inside the county office and ruined her! Because of him, we lost our two-month unborn child, my wife had been turned into a fool because of his ruthlessness!"


    As he spoke he turned to look at his wife who was hiding behind his back, her eyes were nk and anyone could see that she did not have any idea what was going on around her.


    No sooner did he finish speaking, another woman stepped out and hatefully red at Lai Baihu before saying, " County magistrate, I want toin about Lai Baihu as well. Three months ago, I and my two sisters came to the county magistrate''s office because we needed to pay taxes on ournd or else it would be snatched by the government.


    However, just like that man said, he stopped me outside as I was old, telling me that only those who fixed the appointment could go inside. I believed him and let my two younger sisters follow him but when they came out they did not wait to rush in front of the carriage and killed themselves! I watched them die in front of me!"


    After speaking, the woman knelt on the ground and knocked her head on the floor heavily, "County magistrate you have to hand justice to my two sisters! They were too young, one of them was just eleven! While the other had her marriage fixed but their future was ruined by that beast!"


    Once the pot broke, more and more people came forward. Some said that their sister was ruined while the others said that their business was closed because of the amount of bribes that Lai Baihu took from them. Someone cried for their mother who was embarrassed at an old age while the other cried for their daughter who was ruined and had to marry an old woman.


    The more Su Wan listened the more her face turned ugly, she turned to look at Lai Baihu slowly and then asked, " You ruined more than sixty women? Do you think you are the Emperor? Or do you think you are some sort of rich master? Can have as much number of concubines as you want?"


    " They¡­ They are lying¡­" Lai Baihu felt humiliated, he never thought that the matter of him sleeping with other women woulde to light like this, he looked at Su Wan and then at others, while ring at them but with the county magistrate''s backing, no one dared to back down and they red right back at Lai Baihu.


    " So you are the only one who is the God of truth while the rest of them are liars?" Lin Rui sneered as he looked at the man in front of him with disgust in his eyes. Such a man was allowed to have power in his hands, with this alone they could see why the Big Ocean City could never move forward.


    " This¡­"


    " Call the Yamen officers !" Before Lai Baihu could say anything, Su Wan ordered the other guard who stood next to Lai Baihu. " Tell them to bring the man in charge of turning men into eunuchs.


    Since he cannot control his manhood then there is no need to have one." She nced at Lai Baihu whose face was pale and then sneered coldly, " Once the crux of the problem is cut off let''s see how he does those evil deeds."

 Chapter 831: I would have submitted a request to have you killed

    " What are you talking about?" When Lai Baihu heard that Su Wan wanted to turn him into a eunuch, he was so terrified that his legs turned into jelly he wanted to run but his legs did not seem to be willing to listen to him. He could only look at Su Wan with a pale face and pray silently that the woman was only teasing him and did not intend to do something so horrible to him.


    But Lai Baihu''s luck seemed to havee to an end, Su Wan not only wanted to turn him into a eunuch but she also wanted to teach him a good lesson.


    A man like him was like a dangerous bomb, even if he was given a second chance he would not respect it.Give him two or three months and he would be back to his usual antics, Su Wan did not want to ruin any more lives, so she ignored the desperate look on Lai Baihu''s face and turned to look at the guard who was standing still.


    " What are you doing?" Seeing that the guard was not moving, Su Wan frowned and then questioned him harshly. " Still not going? Do you want me to call the Yamen officers ?"


    The guard saw that Su Wan was serious and then turned to look at Lai Baihu with a sympathetic look on his face. But at the same time, he was really thankful that he did not participate in Lai Baihu''s evil activities or else he would be dragged down by him today!


    This county magistrate was really cruel and straightforward!As long as you make a mistake, she would deal with it in a manner, no one would dare to deal with it.


    Seeing that Su Wan was getting impatient, the guard rushed down the steps and then rushed past the crowd but even though he was in a hurry, he did not dare to treat themoners like he used. He did not push the elderly and he did not get angry at the young, instead he was quite polite.


    What a joke. He was worried that if he dared to even touch amoner, he would be dragged up the steps and have his hands cut off!


    When the guards saw that the guard who usually acted all smug in front of them was acting so politely they admired Su Wan even more. Looks like this time the county magistrate was indeed a good one!


    On the other side, Qi Zhen felt deeply humiliated. He thought that he would be able to deal with this matter quietly but Su Wan seemed to have another idea, she did not eat the soft persimmon and it was simply impossible to force-feed her the hard buns.


    He turned to look at Lai Baihu and red at him. Though he knew that Lai Baihu was acting a bit tyrannical in the city, he thought that Lai Baihu knew his limits but turns out that this idiot ruined more than sixty women! Was his brain filled with water or something?


    Lai Baihu also knew that he was in the wrong which was why he lowered his head. It wasn''t that he did not know that he was going too far but the taste of power and young women was something that he couldn''t forget. And once the pot broke he did not care about anything, at his house, his wife controlled his money strictly and wouldn''t let him even take out a single cent.


    No matter how much he earned he had to give it to his olddy.


    In the end, he could only choose to take bribes to make up for the sry that was handed to his wife


    He just wanted to have some fun, what was wrong with it? In the other cities, so many yamen officers and officials snatched women from themoners'' houses what was wrong with him if he did it?


    Why couldn''t he do the same? What was wrong with it?


    " You cannot touch me!" Seeing that the matter had already escted to this point, Lai Baihu did not care about anything else. A yellow-haired woman who did not see the world was daring enough to say such vulgar words in front of others, how could she be the county magistrate? She was simply a little girl trying to pretend that she was much more skilled than she was!


    He red at Su Wan and then said with annoyance written on his face, " You might be the county magistrate but you are not the Emperor, how can you decide something like this?" He then turned to look at Lord Yan and then said, " Lord Yan, look at this woman! She is deliberately creating trouble. She just chose to punish me without even asking for your suggestion.


    It hasn''t been a day and she is already taking control of the county magistrate, where will you put your face?"


    He was deliberately trying to drive a wedge between Su Wan and Yan Zhao. What was more, Lai Baihu knew that Yan Zhao was a kind man, and he would definitely help him. There was no way he would watch him getting killed right?


    He thought that Yan Zhao would turn furious and question Su Wan, why she was being so cruel. After all, Yan Zhao was the one who was in charge of the county magistrate office for so many months what kind of man would not want power?


    But to his surprise, Lord Yan turned to look at him with ring eyes and said, " There is no need for you to act up. Madam Su is the county magistrate, the final decision will always be in her hands. There is no need for you to speak in between!" He paused and then lowered his voice before saying darkly, " Lai Baihu, you really are good!


    You ruined so many women under my nose and even caused them to die! You should be thankful to Madam Su that she is only turning you into a eunuch! If it was me, I would have submitted a request for your death sentence! Out of sight! Out of mind!"


    --------------------

 Chapter 832: Would you have changed your ways?

    Yan Zhao thought that he was doing a good job maintaining the city but now that he found out that women were being tormented under his nose and old and sickly not getting beaten up because they could note up with the money for a bribe, he was so furious that he wanted to stab Lai Baihu a hundred times.


    Lai Baihu had a wife, three daughters and a son of his own. If one was to see it carefully, he had a happy family and his sry was not low either but he still dared to do something so horrible? Where did he put his, Yan Zhao face? And now that he had to face the consequences of his actions, he was asking for his help. Did Lai Baihu think that he was a fool?


    He then turned to look at Su Wan and expressed his loyalty in public, " Madam Su, you can deal with this man as you wish. In the present as well as in the future, your will is our will. There will be no objection from my side!"


    This was to clear up any reluctance and resistance towards Su Wan, he wanted to tell the officials that he and Su Wan were on the same ne. Even if they wanted to find trouble with Su Wan, they could not do it by using him as a raft!


    Sure enough, many officials'' expressions changed along with Lai Baihu. They all looked at Yan Zhao as if he had gone crazy, he was tantly supporting Su Wan. Was he not afraid of losing all the power in his hands? What kind of foolish act was this?


    The officials looked at Yan Zhao who did not even nce at them and then turned to look at the cold-faced young woman who stood in front of them and suddenly had an urge to cry. Their future was now in the hands of this woman. She was so cruel! How could they work under someone who was this cruel?


    Just a small matter of sleeping with women who had no name and identity led to getting turned into a eunuch, this was really too much!


    Especially, Lai Baihu. He looked at Yan Zhao as if he was looking at an idiot. He could not understand how a big man like Yan Zhao was willing to let go of the power in his hands, what Lai Baihu did not know that Yan Zhao was very much aware of his skills. He could see that he couldn''t control these officials.


    His heart was soft and he cared about his colleagues andmoners all the same because of this he did not dare to harm anyone. He had given punishment but neither of those punishments taught these people a lesson. If that was the case then what was the point of keeping the power in his hands? Wasn''t it good to hand it to Su Wan who could deal with these people swiftly?


    " Are you crazy?" Seeing that Yan Zhao was really serious this time, Lai Baihu could not help but blurt out.


    Yan Zhao ignored him and then turned to look at his colleagues who stood in front of him, including his secretary. He opened his mouth and then loudly said, " You all, listen carefully because I am only going to say this once. Since you all have lived prosperous lives under the other county magistrates then it goes without saying that you will have to live the life given to you by Madam Su.


    From now on she is the master of this city, she is appointed by the Emperor which means that she has great wisdom and wits. Her decision is approved by the Emperor, himself! If you have anyints then you can go and question his majesty!"


    The reason Yan Zhao dared to say such words was that he knew that Su Wan truly cared about themoners. Even if he left the power in her hands, Yan Zhao was sure that the ones to suffer would never be themoners!


    Seeing that Yan Zhao was willing to follow Su Wan no one dared to say anything, after all, who asked Su Wan to be the county magistrate appointed by the Emperor?


    The situation was changing and they could only agree to flow along with it.


    When Lai Baihu saw that no one was standing up for him, he was so angry that his face twisted into a malevolent expression. He was also regretful, why did he bother with this woman? He should have allowed her to go inside the county office. If he had done it then he would not have been in trouble like this.


    But he still did not want to give up which was why he looked at Su Wan and then said in a hurry, " County magistrate please be merciful. I have a wife and children. If you do this to me then my wife will have to live a life of a widow! And what about my children? You cannot embarrass them like such, if others find out then they would definitely make fun of my kids."


    Su Wan sneered coldly, " Embarrassed? Now you know what embarrassment is? Did you not think that it was embarrassing when you caused many women to die? You did not think that it was embarrassing when you beat up the elderly and then stole their money in the name of a protection fee? Who are you protecting them from when they need protection from beasts like you?!"


    " As for your wife, what face do you have to show in front of her? You were the one who ruined her first. She waits for you at your home and gives birth to three children for you, but you go around wagging your tongue after every woman you see. Have you thought about how it would affect her reputation? No, you did not!


    When you were stealing money and forcing women, did you not think that your children would be questioned?"


    " Let me ask you one thing, if you were not caught today would you have stopped? Would you have stopped stepping on the head of the innocent people?" -

 Chapter 833: Turned into a waste

    " You¡­ You cannot do this," Lai Baihu could see that Su Wan was serious and his expression changed again and again before it became as pale as the moon. He turned to look at the officials and then said, " My lords, you have to save me. Have you forgotten all those good deeds that I have done for you?"


    Su Wan on the other hand turned to look at the officials and then said calmly, " I am here as the county magistrate of this city, so naturally I will take care of you all as well."


    She tilted her head towards Lai Baihu and then continued speaking, " He cannot help you but as long as you stand by my side, you will have nothing to worry about. Not only will I give you opportunities for promotions."


    " But there will be incentives as well and as long as a person performs well throughout the year they will even get a decent sum of money as a gift."


    Incentive? Gift?


    " Lastly, if you all listen to me carefully and don''t make a fuss then you might even get medical insurance. As long as you are honest and hardworking, you won''t have to worry about paying money for medicines and doctors, I will take care of it."


    As soon as Su Wanid down these three conditions, the officials immediately straightened up. Compared to the mary benefits that the Lai Family gave them these incentives and medical insurance sounded much more nice.


    The Big Ocean City was close to the ocean and thus it was one of the coldest cities in the Imperial capital, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that one could freeze to death if one were not careful.


    In such weather, it was normal for people to fall sick and the officials knew how many times their old parents nearly died and the money that they had to fork out for their recovery and treatment. It was simply sky-high!


    And the incentives, it sounded really tempting as well.


    Qi Zhen only gave them some money when he wanted their help and would forget them until he needed their help again,pared to relying on himself was much better!


    So why did it matter that the county magistrate was a woman? As long as she could give them benefits they were willing to follow her!


    Look at that didn''t Lord Yan agree to follow Su Wan as well? In front of the majestic Yan Zhao who were they?!


    Seeing that she had convinced the officials, Su Wan smiled victoriously and then said, " If you still want to object to Mister Lai''s punishment then you are more than willing to speak up now."


    None of the officials spoke, they might have received a few benefits from the Lai family but they were not enough, especially in a cold and deste city like the Big Ocean City.


    " A bunch of traitors!" When Lai Baihu saw that no one was speaking up for him, he couldn''t help but tremble in anger. He was not mean to these officials and even helped them many times, how could they turn their back on him at the crucial moment?


    Lai Baihu was angry and so was Qi Zhen, he looked at the officials who were silent and frowned in disapproval. In the past, the Lai family had not treated these people badly but they were actually turning their backs on them so quickly and that too for a few taels.


    He wanted to say something but the man behind him shook his head, at this moment there was no point in fighting for Lai Baihu. He was doomed to suffer but they couldn''t allow their Lai family to suffer as well along with Lai Baihu. Anyways, Lai Baihu was a member of the side branch and not the main branch of the Lai family even if he was turned into a eunuch there was nothing wrong with it.


    He at least had a son to carry on his family line. As for the humiliation, that was Lai Baihu''s fault, who asked him to be so greedy? One or two women were all right but he grew more and more arrogant and acted rashly, this could not be med on them.


    Qi Zhen also knew that it was better to cut the losses but when he thought about how he had poured a lot of money into smuggling Lai Baihu into the county magistrate''s office, he suddenly felt regretful.


    After all, Lai Baihu''s wife was none other than his maternal cousin whom his mother brought from the Qi Vige, once his cousin found out that her husband was a eunuch and she had to live a life like that of a widow, she would certainly make a fuss.


    But there was nothing Qi Zhen could do, thinking about how Su Wan just threatened him with the taxes that their family had not paid, he did not want to be investigated along with Lai Baihu, their family would not be able to escape if the matter was investigated to the end.


    For now, he could only suck this humiliation down.


    Soon the Yamen officers along with the man in charge of turning men into eunuchs arrived. They first thought that they had misheard but when they heard Su Wan mention strictly that she wanted to turn Lai Baihu into a eunuch they could only follow her order. After all, who asked Lai Baihu to be blind and then offend the county magistrate?


    The executioner picked up the sharp knife and then turned to look at Lai Baihu with sympathy in his eyes, he naturally felt sorry for Lai Baihu but the order of the magistrate was final.


    " No¡­ wait... I was only ¡­ I was blinded for a while, I swear I will not do it in the future¡­" however no matter how much Lai Baihu pleaded no one believed him.


    Even Su Wan did not believe him.


    She calmly looked at him and then said, " I am a benevolent and generous person. I also have people I care about and this was why I did not want to use my hands to touch someone. But it depends on the person in front, since you are not human, then there is no need for me to deal with you kindly."


    Su Wan turned to look at the executioner who nodded and then dragged Lai Baihu to the side. The sound of sword swooshing down echoed in the surroundings followed by Lai Baihu''s piercing screams.


    -----------------------

 Chapter 834: Snack Street

    It was over, Lai Baihu had turned into a waste. Now even if he wanted to climb high, he would not be allowed to as eunuchs were not allowed to take higher positions other than in the imperial pce!


    The people who were bullied by Lai Baihu were so happy that they burst into tears. This man had caused them so much pain but now he was finally suffering with his position and manhood lost, let''s see how he would find trouble with them!


    Su Wan did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for someone like Lai Baihu. She looked at the bloody mess that was left behind as Lai Baihu was taken out of the small room where he was turned into a eunuch and frowned before saying, " Take him to his home and bring a physician to him.


    Letting him keep his life, is thest bit of mercy I will show him but in case he dares to have any other ideas then he can forget about living as well."


    Lai Baihu was the typical example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. The second he saw the sword fall he fainted only to wake up because of the pain but he passed out again as the pain was too much.


    Su Wan did not let him be aughing stock for long, she waved her hand and asked the guards to take him away while asking the workers to clean the blood. It was too unlucky, on the first day of her work, she had to spill blood. But Su Wan did not regret it, after all, this was something that needed to be done.


    She climbed up the stairs of the county magistrate but then she walked past Qi Zhen who looked at her with a glint in his eyes. Even though he did not say anything, Su Wan knew that this matter was not over.


    However, she was not worried. She would deal with the obstacles one by one as they came towards her.


    Once they stepped out of the county magistrate''s office, Su Wan asked Yan Zhao to bring the reports about thends in the Big Ocean City and was not surprised to find that most of the pieces ofnd were in strict control of the Lai family.


    Su Wan frowned. All the pieces ofnd were purchased by the Lai family even if she were to look at the othernd areas, they were not fertile and were actually third-grade. If she were to turn thesends into a fertile piece ofnd, then she would have to put in a lot of effort.


    " The Lai family has really not left even a bit of soup for themoners to drink, it''s as if they had priority to purchase thesends," she sneered causing many officials to lower their heads as she looked at them. They all knew what kind of dirty deals went behind the back, the Lai family did not have any sort of priority.


    But the officials were bought over by a little money even if themoners were the first ones to pay the token, they would transfer the deed to the Lai family and then tell themoners that they were a step toote. Even if themoners knew that there was something wrong, what could they do to them?


    However now Su Wan was sitting in front of them with a cold face asking for an exnation and they did not know what to say.


    "It''s all right if they bought thend but there is a really messy record of the taxes paid by them," Lin Rui chimed in as he ced the documents in front of Su Wan. " Though the documents show that the taxes have been paid if they were paid then the condition of this city would not be like this."


    Su Wan nced at the documents and then looked at the officials before saying coldly, " Fix them."


    The officials immediately took away the documents in a hurry, they did not dare to go against Su Wan at the moment.


    Once they were gone, Su Wan sighed and rubbed the space between her brows before turning to look at Yan Zhao and asking, " Did you find a ce for me to start working?"


    Yan Zhao nodded. After getting Su Wan''s orders he rushed to the city to look for a suitable ce and finally found a decent street for the aquarium as well as the snack street.


    " There is amercial street that is rather deste as it''s located far from the Main Street, though it''s said to be amercial street, hardly any transactions or business take ce there."


    " What about thend?" Su Wan asked as she thought about the nts that she had carried down from the mountains.


    " There are many wastnds outside the city but they naturally can''tpare to the fertilend that is under the Lai family," replied Yan Zhao politely.


    Su Wan sighed, the pieces ofnd in the cities were not good, so she could only take a look at these wastnds.


    She sighed and then stood up from the chair. For the time being, let''s put the matter of farming on hold and start with Snack Street as long as Snack Street starts generating some revenue they will be able to get on a stable track.


    "Let''s go, Lord Yan," Su Wan said to the man next to her. " Show me the street that you are talking about. If it''s good then I will buy it and you can use the money to stabilize the families of those who died in the winter."


    The county magistrate''s office looked grand but under theck of tax payment, it waspletely empty. Forget about paying the families of those who died, they did not even have enough money to hold the funeral of those who died! Even a coffin cannot be purchased with the funds that were left in the locker of the county magistrate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Hi my little angels please do not forget to leave ament and gift if possible.

 Chapter 835: Buy the street

    " Here we are, this is the south district''smercial street," Yan Zhao spoke as the carriage came to a sudden stop.


    Su Wan stepped out of the carriage with Lin Chen''s help, behind her, Lin Rui helped her with the long fur coat that she was wearing to block the wind. Even though the two men were alone, their eyes were sharp and their aura was not any lesser than a superior official.


    Yan Zhao on the side of the carriage was rather surprised. He had to admit that neither Su Wan nor husbands looked like they were from the countryside, if he did not know better he would have thought that came from the Imperial City and was demoted to this ce.


    Their looks and actions were like those of high-ranking officials and madams.


    There might be something that he did not know about.


    Su Wan walked towards the southern district, her pace neither fast nor slow. She had anguid charm, with a generous demeanor which made people on the street pause and look at her with confusion and awe written on their faces.


    Though this street was called amercial street, it was no longer the same after the vendors and shopkeepers moved to Main Street where the rich lived. Now it was abandoned while surrounded by miserable and poor people who were dressed in tatters, they all seemed to be shivering and numb.


    Even after seeing officialsing towards them, they did not show any expression on their faces.


    Su Wan did not say anything to them, she simply watched the dirty alleys that were covered with filth and trash. Though it was winter no flies were flying around the trash but she knew that these alleys must be an unbearable sight in the summer.


    She looked around the bumpy path which was full of potholes but the situation was not serious, she was certain that a little tinkering would surely clear up these potholes.


    Lin Rui on the other hand frowned before saying, " The conditions here are really bad, are you sure that this will work?"


    Even Lin Chen nodded his head. Though he did not have much skills in business he could see that this ce was not good, he turned to look at Su Wan and then said, " Wan Wan, why don''t we take a look somewhere else ?"


    He did not like this street at all.


    Su Wan on the other hand looked around, she turned to look at the trash in the alley before pursing her lips and asking, " Is this street up for sale?"


    Yan Zhao was stunned, he never thought that Su Wan would be willing to take another look at this street after all, the previous county magistrates did not even take another look at this street and left it in the same condition as it was at the present but when he heard her words he was really touched. Sure enough, the wise men were right.


    Those who have vision and strength would not worry about the material provided to them, in the end, they would only create miracles.


    He nodded his head and replied, " Yes, Yes. It can be sold."


    If in the hands of Su Wan, this trashy street bes gold. It would be a good thing for them.


    Themercial street was filled with trash and it waspletely dpidated, there was no decent home and at the far end was the fourth entrance of the city.


    Su Wan pointed to the street from start to end and then said, " I want this street, I will pay for it as well as the residents. I will pay them money to move to a decent ce along with three days to pack up and move out."


    " Really? But¡­" Yan Zhao hesitated, if Su Wan wanted the whole street then it would be really difficult after all, there were quite a few families living at the end of the street. He thought she would only pick a few abandoned buildings but turns out that she wanted the entire street this was something that Yan Zhao did not n!


    Su Wan looked at the dpidated houses that couldn''t even hold the winter winds and sighed before saying, " I will pay these people fifteen taels for moving out. They can use ten taels to build houses somewhere else and use five taels to take care of their families in the winter."


    As she spoke she turned to look at Lin Rui who took out a pouch and handed it to Yan Zhao, " You can take care of this matter, Lord Yan. We trust you."


    Yan Zhao did not expect that Su Wan would be willing to take out money to transfer the residents. He looked at the pouch and his eyes turned red, their city finally had a decent county magistrate who did not know to push and whip themoners to move out and treat them as humans.


    " Can I really pay these people fifteen taels?" Yan Zhao asked again just to make sure as he did not want to get into troubleter on.


    Su Wan nodded and then said, " Do you think I would make a hassle for such a small sum of money?Just hand them the money but if they refuse to move then you might as well start looking for another ce, Lord Yan. Because I will not buy this street."


    Lord Yan turned to look at Lin Rui who nodded and agreed, " She is the one who decides everything in our house."


    " Thats right," Lin Chen chimed in as he looked at his wife with a smile on his face.


    They were convinced by Su Wan''s skills and they trusted her vision, if she said that she wanted to buy the entire street then they knew that she must have thought something in her head.


    The entire Lin family had seen how Su Wan had turned thirty taels into three hundred and then three hundred into three hundred thousand, she was a woman of skills! Thus, there was no need for them to doubt her!


    --------------

 Chapter 836: Appraisal

    Yan Zhao''s mood was a bitplicated but he did not think much about it and headed to deal with the families. When he called the heads of the families that were living on the abandoned street and told them that Su Wan wanted to buy the street, they were a bit uneasy and started to sweat nervously. They were really scared that they would be moved even if they were to refuse.


    But then Yan Zhao told them that they would receive fifteen taels and they were immediately moved. Everyone knew that ten taels was enough to build a small house, hell they could even build a brick house with ten taels if they did not want to save the money and with the extra five taels, they could buy a few things for their families.


    It was such a good opportunity that no one wanted to refuse.


    After all, where would they find such a good thing?


    Everyone agreed in a hurry as they were worried that Yan Zhao would go back on his words and they would have to live in the slums again. This was the chance to earn the cash on the spot and there was no way they were going to ignore this chance.


    The house heads were willing and Yan Zhao was also willing, no one wanted to object to Su Wan''s action of buying thend and thus everything was cleared up with ease.


    Once the matter was dealt with Yan Zhao handed Su Wan the title deed of the street.


    " This is the title deed of the street, Madam Su," Yan Zhao handed the title deed to Su Wan which was as thick as her two arms. Su Wan looked at the street that was handed under her name and nodded with a satisfied look on her face.


    For the time being the hotel and aquarium cannot be built thus, she might as well start with the snack street and deal with the major taxes before moving on to the debts.


    Su Wan turned to look at Lin Chen and Lin Rui before saying, " Take out a measuring tape and go to survey the terrain on the site. If there is any problem you must let me know."


    Lin Rui nodded as he took the measuring tape that Su Wan had made and then rushed to the site to make use of it.


    She then turned to look at Yan Zhao and smiled before saying, " Lord Yan, can I trouble you to bring my husbands from home? You can ask Yan to stay at home while the remaining two need toe here as soon as possible."


    Yan Zhao nodded, he could see that Su Wan''s husbands had a different way of dealing with things. After all, he had never seen a measuring tape before and he did not know the sort of things that Lin Rui was writing in the paper either.


    This was something that Su Wan taught him, as she knew that they had to work in the Big Ocean City so she taught her husband all the things that they needed to know for the future. Though she was not skilled and did not learn a lot of things, it was enough to teach her husbands.


    Yan Zhao nodded and then went to look for Lin Jing and Lin Yu. Ever since the imperial physician came to their house after she sold the hybrid rose to Fei Qinfan, LinYu''s limp leg had gotten better, though he could not walk for a long distance, he was doing much better.


    " Wan Wan, what''s the matter?" Lin Yu asked with a questioning look on his face. On his side, Lin Jing was looking at the street that was filled with nothing but trash and dpidated buildings.


    " Jing ge, Ah Yu, do you remember I taught you all how to make a map? I want you to make the topography map of this street and bring it to me. Make sure that nothing is missing such that we don''t make a mistake while construction."


    When Lin Jing and Lin Yu heard that they needed to make a topography map of the entire street they were a bit nervous but they still nodded. Since this thing needed to be done with then they might as well do it properly.


    They took the papers that Yan Zhao handed to them under Su Wan''s order and then rushed over to the street to draw the map.


    Seeing them arrive, Lin Chen grinned at Lin Rui and then said, " Brother you need to hurry, we need to finish the work before they can!"


    Lin Rui rolled his eyes but he summoned a few guards and then started to measure the area while Lin Jing and Lin Yu were left to deal with the map alone. Though they were allowed to summon guards, drawing a map was not as easy as measuring a street!


    However, they too were not behind as they carefully led their own team to draw the map without any trouble.


    Yan Zhao looked at the two teams that were measuring data and was speechless. He had never seen someone work so seamlessly before, there was no chaos and the four men knew how to guide the men under them, each one seemed to know how to control their team such that not even the smallest mistake would be made.


    The data was slowly calcted and then written on paper, seeing them work so cleanly, Yan Zhao rubbed his eyes. Just what kind of training did these guys go through?


    On the other hand, Su Wan nodded her head in appreciation. The teachings she gave when she was preparing them toe to the Big Ocean City seemed to have worked, at least they knew how to work without creating more work for her.


    Seeing the four men work with their team, Yan Zhao could not help but ask, " What are they doing?"


    Su Wan turned to look at him and calmly replied, " This is for on-site appraisal. I want to demolish the entire street and then rebuild it from scratch. But for that, I need to take a look at the street and then carefully design a n, only then we would be able to know just how much raw material we need and how to create the building such that they would not sh with one another."

 Chapter 837: Four days

    Yan Zhao did not understand what Su Wan meant by the word appraisal. She had already brought the street what was the need to appraise it? He was a bit confused and wanted to ask Su Wan what she meant by appraising the street.


    However, he thought that it was a bit rude and did not say anything for a while but then his curiosity got the best of him and then he couldn''t stop himself from asking, " Madam Su what do you mean by appraising the street? Are you saying that if you are not satisfied with it then you will abandon it?"


    If so then he had to say that Su Wan was really reckless.


    Su Wan heard his words and very calmly smiled at him. She knew what Yan Zhao was thinking in his head but she was not impatient and exined everything to Yan Zhao in great detail, " Lord Yan, I am not appraising this street because I want to see whether or not it''s good enough for the investment but because I want to make ns for the future.


    You might already know that the Big Ocean City is far from the rest of the cities and all the workers who can make construction material have long moved out of the city."


    " With such conditions, it''s hard enough for us to begin construction. After all, the closest city is one day away from our city, if we submit an order to the construction workers then they would hand us our order in a day or two which means that we would have to waste at least three days by travelling from one city to another."


    " I am appraising this street such that I will be ready to purchase the construction materials in one sweep and wouldn''t have to go back and forth in the future, if we start building the shops without a n then we would end up causing trouble for ourselves.


    Let''s say that the construction materials ended up lesser than the demand then wouldn''t we have to put the work on hold and wait for another three days for the construction supplies to arrive and that is excluding the number of days that the construction material workers would take to prepare our order. We cannot waste the time and manpower, as we are already buried in debts to our neck."


    Though she was making ns, Su Wan could only hope that her ns woulde alive on the ground just as well as they did on the paper. After all, she was only a human in the end, she could only work hard and whether or not the ns would work, could only be left in the hands of the heavens.


    Lord Yan understood what Su Wan was trying to do but he still felt a bit ufortable. He thought that Su Wan was missing the point and asked, " Madam Su, did you not say that you will teach the butchers how to deal with the fish caught in the ocean when will you start with that?"


    He had already told this to a few butchers and they all were urging him to ask the county magistrate when they could start.


    Su Wan also knew why Yan Zhao was in a hurry but she was not in a hurry. Instead, she calmly turned to look at Lord Yan and said, " Don''t worry, Lord Yan. I did not make empty promises to you, if I said I would teach then I will teach them, it''s just that we need to think of the future."


    When she saw that Yan Zhao was a bit confused Su Wan sighed in worry, she really wanted to ask how could a soft-hearted and muddled man like Yan Zhao became the vice-county magistrate. She said, " As they aremoners, we cannot be too harsh on them.


    Because we are not from the same position as them, if we weremoners who employed them then we could have signed the contract with them and stopped them from moving. But if we stop them as officials, they would saythat we are forcing them or locking them up."


    " They¡­They would not do that, we are helping them. How can they be so unkind and ungrateful towards us?" Yan Zhao said with a frown.


    Su Wan only shook her head in response and then said, " Lord Yan, the human heart is filled with all sorts of emotions, how do you know they will not change their heart and move to a city with a better condition and start selling the fish there? We cannot stop them from purchasing the fish as the ocean is not ours, when that happens then I assure you that our city will be the one to suffer.


    If the people can get the cleaned fish from another city then why would theye to ours?"


    " Then what do you suggest?" Yan Zhao asked with a subtle furrow of his brows.


    " I suggest letting them work in the snack shop. We first need to develop the city and show themoners that the Big Ocean City also has a chance to turn around, this way they will not think about leaving the city and will stay." Su Wan had already thought it through, if they were to hire the butchers in the snack shop then they would be workers of the shop and could be contracted.


    However, if they were taught when they were free then nothing could be done if they wanted to leave.


    Su Wan was scheming but she could not do anything about it, she had to show progress to the Emperor only then would she be able to deal with that woman in the imperial pce.


    Her abacus was calcting but in the end, she was only thinking about the people of the city, it was not that she did not want to share her skills but from the age of twenty, she knew that it was important to fill her own bowl first to quench her thirst before helping anyone else!


    ----------------

 Chapter 838: Four days ——2

    She chose this n after thinking about it very carefully.


    When Yan Zhao heard Su Wan''s words, he had to admit that she was right.


    The butchers were not under any institution at the moment which meant that if they wanted to leave the city they could do so at any moment and neither he nor Su Wan would be able to stop them as they were not under their control but it would be different if they were working under a shop because then they would be the employee of that shop and could not leave by viting the contract.


    " Will this work? I don''t think that people will buy food. After all, they don''t have enough to eat at home, how can they take out money to buy snacks?" Yan Zhao asked after some hesitation, though he believed Su Wan, he still wanted to clear up his doubts such that nothing would worry himter on.


    " The snack street is for those who would being to see the aquarium but since you are worried about the people, then hire some of the people to work at the construction site. Ask them to earn money such that they would have enough to spendter on," said Su Wan. The snacks sold on the snack street weren''t going to be expensive either way but Yan Zhao was right.


    If there was no work, then people would be reluctant to spend money.


    " The buildings will require artisans who are capable of dealing with stone, wood and many other things. This way they will be able to earn a decent sum of money by the time Snack Street is open."


    " The most important thing is that the snack street will be using the seafood that is caught by the fisherman along with chicken, duck, rice, noodles and tea, this way as long as as people are willing to work they will have nothing to worry about, its enough to make their family richer than they are now at the moment."


    "Also the money generated by the snack street, its ten per cent would be sent to the government to pay taxes and this way, the city will be able to develop."


    This was the reason why she wanted to start with the snack street first, it would take a long time before the hotel could be built, so it was better to start with the small thing before going to the big thing.


    When Yan Zhao heard her words, his eyes lit up. That was right, if this street could help them pay off the debt that they owed then it would be better!


    Every year they took money from the government to help the people of the city but they did not pay the taxes that were supposed to be paid, even if they were not hurried by the higher officials, it did not mean that they could ignore the taxes that were supposed to be paid, the imperial family was not in a good condition after all, the war just ended and even though it had been ten years, it would still take a very long time to fill up the treasury that had been emptied by thete emperor.


    And Yan Zhao really wanted to see the Big Ocean city get better and better than before which was why he really hoped that Su Wan''s n would work.


    " Can this really be done?"


    Su Wan nodded and then raised four fingers, " You need to give me four days that way I will be able toe up with a decent n and hand it to you.


    After you are done evaluating it we can start the construction." She paused and then added, " Just so you know, I will be the one paying for the entire Snack Street''s construction, so I should have the right to keep the majority of the shares but of course, if someone else wants to use their private savings to help in the construction, I will distribute the shares ordingly."


    She did not want to hand the shares to her husbands alone lest the people in the county magistrate''s office say that she was biased. But of course, the matter cannot be hidden after all she will only be using the ten per cent shares to pay the taxes as for the ny per cent they have to share among themselves. After all, there was no such good thing as paying nothing and getting rewards for free.


    When Yao Zhan heard Su Wan''s, he wanted to agree at once but when he thought about the colleagues at the county magistrate''s office he opened his mouth and said, " I am afraid that those people will not agree."


    " Why will they not agree?" Su Wan questioned back. " The snack street will need more than three thousand gold taels and all of it would being out of my pocket. If I am taking the risk then should I not be the one taking the biggest bite of the cake? If they want a bite then they need to take out at least five hundred silver taels.


    As long as they are willing, I will hand them five per cent shares of the earnings."


    Don''t look down on five per cent of the earnings, if snack street started to earn a decent sum of money then forget about five hundred those officials would be able to earn ten thousand taels.


    When Yan Zhao heard Su Wan''s words, he also felt that what Su Wan said was reasonable. Since she wasing out with the funds from her personal treasury then she should be allowed to have the most shares of the earnings. After all, she was the one who was handling the construction and not taking a cent from the county magistrate''s office.


    Yan Zhao weighed her words carefully before nodding happily, " I will ry the words to the officials in the office. If they want to agree with your suggestion then I will collect the money."


    " You can tell them, don''t worry I will not let you or anyone else down."


    -

 Chapter 839: Drawing Plans

    With everyone working together, it did not take long for the on-site appraisal to finish quickly. Once it was dealt with, Su Wan returned to the home that was allocated to her while Yan Zhao went back to the office to tell his colleagues about the shares. He did not want his colleagues to miss out on such an opportunity, as whether or not they agreed¡ª¡ª it waspletely depended on them.


    " You should have seen how wife dealt with that guard," the first thing Lin Chen did after returning home was to tell everyone about Lai Baihu and Qi Zhen. He was really disgusted by Qi Zhen and his fake attitude, even though it was clear that the man wanted to watch Su Wan die, he was still smiling on the surface as if he was not affected by the entire thing. " And that Qi Zhen!


    He is truly despicable. Do you know how he tried to threaten Wan Wan? I almost punched him in the face but stopped as I knew that I could not deal with him for the time being."


    While Lin Jing had nothing to say, Lin Yu agreed with what Su Wan did.


    " It''s good that wife dealt with that guard. If he had given a warning then he would have continued with his actions, after all, men like him don''t learn their lesson unless they suffer," Lin Yu knew such thugs while working in the drinking inns of the town.


    They teased and forced women, in case they were caught with himining to Yamen, they would beg and plead before patting their bottoms and leaving.


    For two to three months those thugs indeed acted as good citizens but when they saw that no one was stopping them anymore, they started to act as a hooligan again.


    On the other hand, Lin Yan took another way to look at the situation in front of him. He pursed his lips while patting Little Feng and said, " I am afraid that the Lai family will not stay quiet after this, what will we do then?"


    Su Wan hummed as she asked Lin Rui to bring the four study treasures and then sat down on the chair before replying softly, " It does not matter whether they stay quiet or not, we are clear from the start that our family and the Lai family are unreconciled.There is no point in maintaining a fake rtionship on the surface, what''s more, it was just a matter of time before the two families fell apart.


    The Lai family is used to skimping taxes but that is something that I will never allow, wouldn''t they be upset then?"


    Lin Rui brought back the four study treasures and Su Wan ced them on the table before she started to draw the n. She continued, "It is better to win the hearts ofmoners rather than maintain a superficial rtionship with the Lai family."


    From the start Su Wan was clear on what she wanted to do, since the Lai family cannot be touched for the time being, she needed to provide themoners with a backing such that she would be able to attack one of the pirs of the Lai family.


    " Will it be okay?" Lin Yan asked, it was not that he was doubting his wife''s abilities but he truly feared that his sons and family would be affected. They were no longer alone but instead, now they had their weakness, if the Lai family tried to target their sons, it would be troublesome.


    " It will be fine," Su Wan was confident in her ns. She raised her head and nodded at Lin Yan, " Are family is not a weak chicken anymore whom anyone can stomp on. We have our own ways to deal with those who try to harm us."


    Seeing that she had already thought it through, Lin Yan didnt say anything. He simply patted the sleepy Little Feng and looked at Su Wan who was working, " You should also sleep, you have been working since morning."


    ".. I will go to bed after I am done with this n," replied Su Wan. She did not want to dy the matter for more than four days lest she was questioned just because she was a woman.


    " I will help you," Lin Yu was good at designing clothes and thus, his skills were not any worse than Su Wan''s. Hearing his words, Su Wan nodded and agreed.


    When Lin Yan and the rest saw that the two of them had set their mind, neither of them said anything. Lin Yan sighed and asked Lin Jing to bring the kids back to their room before heading to the kitchen to make some midnight snacks for his wife and brother.


    Lin Chen was the only one who had nothing to do so he went to look for Lin Rui and asked him to teach him a few words. He was the only one who did not have the calibre of studying and did not know any word but now that he was the husband of the county magistrate, he needed to improve himself!


    While Lin Yan on the other hand rolled the flour and started to make noodles while looking at Lin Jing who came to see him after he handed the children to Mother Lin.


    " What happened? Do you know what kind of n Wan Wan has in mind ?" Lin Yan questioned Lin Jing who shook his head.


    Lin Jing took a look at the shrimp that was resting in the bowl along with squids scallops, ms and mussels before replying, " I have no idea, she only asked me to make a map and nothing more as for what she ns to do, she did not say a word to me about it."


    Hearing his elder brother''s words, Lin Yan did not doubt him anymore. He simply took out the residual fish stock from the afternoon meal and then started to prepare two bowls of noodles.


    " I just hope that no one would trouble her."


    ----------------

 Chapter 840: Hard work is the key to success

    Su Wan was still working on her ns when she heard someone knock on the table causing both her and Lin Yu to stop.


    Seeing that it was Lin Yan holding a tray with two bowls of hot meal, she could not help but ask, " Yan''er, you haven''t gone to sleep?"


    " So you still know that it''ste?" Lin Yan was so angry that he wanted to hit Su Wan on the back of her head. " You have been working for so long don''t you want to go to sleep now? Come, eat something to pad your stomach you two and then go to bed. Especially you," he pointed to Su Wan who touched her nose guiltily. " You might be feeling better but don''t forget that you are still recovering.


    It hasn''t been more than one month since Little Feng and Little Heng were born, you will end up catching a fever if you go on like this ."


    " I understand," Su Wan felt warm in her heart, she then turned to look at Lin Yu and the rest before saying, " Come sit down and call my uncle as well, there is something that I need to discuss with you all."


    " Is it important?" Lin Yu said seeing Su Wan''s sleepy and tired eyes. " Listen to the second brother, Wan Wan. You are really tired instead of working so hard, you should go to sleep, you have been awake since the morning."


    Su Wan looked at the dark sky outside and had to admit that it was indeed toote. Maybe her uncle had gone to sleep already, she nodded and agreed, " I understand. I will talk to you all, though I cannot clear the entire thing for the time being, I will try my best to deal with the majority of the questions."


    Seeing that she was willing to sleep, Lin Yan and Lin Yu heaved a sigh of relief. They knew that Su Wan was in a hurry but they could not let her ruin her body for it.


    So after she finished eating her meal, the first thing Lin Yan did was to urge Su Wan to go to sleep lest she end uping back and working again. Fortunately, as soon as Su Wany down on the bed, the twins rolled towards her as if naturally sensing the presence of their mother. With the twins snuggling, even if Su Wan wanted to go back to work, she did not have the heart to do so.


    " Well at least they are good for something," Lin Yan looked at the mother and son pair sleeping on the bed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The night continued to get deeper and darker, gradually the morning star rose in the east and Su Wan also woke up thanks to her biological clock.


    The next morning, Su Wan woke up. The first thing she was to to head to the kitchen and make breakfast for the family before heading out to do some light walking. Although she had shed most of her pregnancy weight, she was still far from her goal.


    So she only ate a light meal of scrambled eggs and seaweed soup before turning to look at the rest of the family who was still eating and fighting for thest piece of red braised fish.


    " As you might already know, I am preparing to open a snack street. Though it looked like a small investment, it''s actually reallyplicated. Which is why, we have to be behind the scenes regarding everything," she turned to look at Lin Yu and then began, " For the time being we cannot open any clothing shop here as no one would be willing to buy clothes when they have no money.


    So I want you to manage the ounts of the shops that will be opened in a few months."


    " I understand," Lin Yu also knew that at this moment his skills were of no use which was why he agreed to handle the ounts.


    After speaking to Lin Yu, Su Wan turned to look at Lin Rui and then said, " You don''t have to enter the shops, just keep making rounds to make sure that the hygiene of the shops is all right, including the payment of wages of the employees would be left to you."


    " All right," Lin Rui nodded. He knew that Su Wan handed him light work because the elementary schr exams were going to start in two months and she did not want him to waste any time.


    " As for Lin Chen and Lin Jing, I want to leave the matter of supervising the construction.


    The Lai family would surely try to disrupt the ns not only because they have a feud with me but also because when themoners have no other source of ie, can they exploit them as much as they can," Su Wan was very clear about the Lai family''s intentions, how could there be no development in the past few years?


    This city might not have any other resources but it was not so bad that there could not be done anything.


    It must be someone who deliberately made it such that no one would be able to snatch their low-sry workers.


    " Lin Yan on the other hand would be in charge of teaching the dishes to the workers," she turned her head and looked at Lin Yan. With her lips curled in a smile she said, " I cannot teach all the chefs which is why we will distribute recipes and you will be in charge of teaching half of them."


    " I am fine with that," Lin Yan also thought that there was nothing wrong with it so he agreed as well.


    Once the job was handed out, Su Wan pushed the n that she and Lin Yu drew in the night in front of everyone.


    " Look at this, do you understand what kind of work I am expecting?" She asked as she looked at her husbands. " This will not only be tiring but it will be really troubling as well, you all need to look for trusted people such that no one would create chaos in between."

 Chapter 841: High ranking officials

    Su Wan knew how important it was to hire people whom they could trust. It did not matter whom they hired, whether old or young but the thing that mattered the most was that the person had to be of good character, if he was not good enough then there was no need to give that person a job.


    " Don''t worry, Wan Wan," chimed Shen Junxi who was given the responsibility of interviewing the workers before hiring them. As Shen Junxi was someone who had been working in the market for a very long time he knew how to see through the facade of a person very quickly. "I will make sure that only honest and decent workers are hired in our shops. There is no way I will make any trouble reaching you."


    Shen Junxi patted his chest as he solemnly swore. He knew that he owed too much to his niece and was thus more than willing to take care of Su Wan.


    Hearing Shen Junxi''s words, Su Wan''s eyes were filled with warmth as she looked at Shen Junxi and nodded before pointing to the paper on which she and Lin Yu had worked at night.


    It was ayout of the snack street that Su Wan hade up with but there was not just oneyout there was more than oneyout as Su Wan wanted to choose the one which was the best among all four. The snack street was simple inyout with shops on both sides but eachyout had various kinds of designs for shops each looking better than the rest.


    " I tweaked it a little bit, the stores will be facing the street such that the people would have no trouble entering or leaving the shops. Some shops would be divided into two floors while some would be separated into three depending on the food sold. The cooking area would be at the back and behind it would be the servants'' quarters.


    The front would be the eating and take out area, this way no one would be troubled."


    " On the second floor, we can keep the extra material for the time being but in case our customers increase then we can open the second floor for them. It will help us from wasting our time."


    The back residence where the workers would be living was also designed by Su Wan, the reason she chose to make servants'' residents was because she wanted to hand some benefits to the workers of her shop as well as keep an eye on them. If they act suspiciously, it would be much easier to deal with them.


    Lin Jing and the rest studied the fouryouts before Lin Yan decided to go with the second one. The reason was that he simply fell in love with the kitchens of the secondyout, the shops'' kitchens were the backbone of the entire storefront, if it was not good enough then there was no point in working in the field of food.


    The kitchens drawn in the secondyout were quite simr to the modern kitchens in the restaurant thus, Lin Yan truly loved the secondyout.


    " I want this one, it''s much more practical than the rest," he pointed to the secondyout. Su Wan looked at the secondyout and nodded before turning to look at the rest of her husbands and asked, " Do you all have any other opinion?"


    " No," Lin Jing shook his head as he looked at the secondyout just like his second brother, he found the second one more feasible.


    The others did not refuse either. Seeing this Su Wan nodded and then said, " Very well then, I will be taking thisyout to the county magistrate office then."


    On the fourth day, after receiving unanimous support from her husbands, Su Wan finalized the secondyout and then headed towards the county magistrate''s office with the n. She also brought the other ns but Su Wan did not think that after hearing her opinions Yan Zhao was going to refuse.


    As soon as she stepped inside the office, Su Wan found that other than Yan Zhao, there were many other officials standing inside. The second she stepped inside the office''s building they all turned to look at her with strange gazes as if they were watching animals in a zoo what was even more interesting they all were not even breathing just looking at Su Wan like she was some sort of rare animal.


    The only thing that they were missing was a pair of binocrs in their hands.


    However, Su Wan was calm even though her husbands could not enter the office since they were not rted officials, she was calm and collected. She nced at Yan Zhao who was standing in front of her and smiled softly, seeing Su Wan enter, Yan Zhao took a few steps closer to her and went to greet her.


    Though Su Wan said that she came from the countryside, Yan Zhao had to admit that she did not look like a countryside girl at all. She was calm, elegant and vivacious, she looked just like a noble girl.


    No, maybe she was even better than a few nobledies as she was not only calm in the face of the officials but she did not even look overwhelmed. Su Wan did not look nervous even though she was facing more than one official.


    Yan Zhao looked at Su Wan''s calm demeanour and immediately cheered in his heart. This calm attitude was enough to surpass many other county magistrates who tried to suppress their colleagues the second they came to look for them.


    Unlike them Su Wan was calm and she did not act over the top. She did not act servile but she did not dominate them either.


    Even if she was pretending on the surface, she was still better than the rest who would start walking on clouds the second they were appointed as the county magistrate!


    Yan Zhao smiled satisfactorily and then introduced Su Wan to the two high-ranking officials, " Madam Su, these two are in charge of the finance and development department respectively. This is Lord Pei Huai and this is Lu Huo."


    -------------------

 Chapter 842: Why not donate?

    Su Wan turned to look at the two men who stood next to Yan Zhao, her eyes swiftly nced at Pei Huai as the man was in charge of the financial department and nothing more but Lu Huo was different. He was not only the head of the development department, he had one more identity and that was the son-inw of the Lai family.


    " Good day, Master Pei, Master Lu," Su Wan greeted them with a polite voice.


    Pei Huai squinted his eyes and then looked at Su Wan whose attitude surprised him. He spoke in a low tone," I heard from Master Yan that you intend to build a snack street in the city and use it to pay the taxes that have been pressed on us?"


    " Thats the initial n," Su Wan nodded she did not tell them about the aquarium and hotel for the time being as Lin Rui was still writing the books and they were far from getting finished and the artisans were not even here. Even if she was to tell them now, they would only make fun of her.


    " These are the fouryout ns that we came up with, my husband is a chef and he owns a restaurant in Dong Tong town. ording to him, the secondyout would be perfect from the cooking point of view but if you have something to add then you can tell me and I will the necessary changes."


    Though the pressure oozed by Pei Huai was too strong, Su Wan''s psychology was rather strong. She was someone who even faced her husband cheating on her and acted as if she did not know anything pretending till the end that everything was fine before ruining the reputation of the two and sending them to a dead end.


    Not many women could do it but she could which meant that she was no normal woman who cried at the smallest thing.


    Su Wan then took out the notes that she had prepared and started to exin everything to the officials who were standing in the office.


    She wrote everything from how to open the street, whom to target, and where to buy materials at cheap prices including the point that she would be focusing on the seafood sold by the city and even calcted the entire costs as well as the usible revenue that could be used to pay the taxes.


    Su Wan even went as far as to count on everything else that could create trouble for them.


    Though it was quiteplicated the officials were all schrs once and could understand that the n was certainly reliable.


    Pei Huan''s eyes shed with surprise when he heard that there was a woman magistrate he thought that the Emperor seemed to have gone crazy and broke the pot as they did not pay the taxes but now that he could see the skills presented by this woman, he had to admit that she had the skills. If not for the fact that she was awoman, she would have made a huge name for herself in the capital.


    Her ideas were refreshing and the drawings were easy to understand.


    " But how are you going to process the seafood?" Lu Huo who was silent till now opened his mouth and looked at Su Wan with a calm expression. " The food taken out from the sea is not bearable to eat, will anyone buy it?"


    His questions caused many officials to nod and agree. The seafood that the fishermen caught was indeed not good enough to eat, it tasted so bad and fishy that they wanted to spit it out the second they took a bite from it.


    " Thats because they don''t know how to clean it," Su Wan who finished exining how the snack street could help to drive the local economy and be one of the major pirs of Big Ocean City turned to look at Lu Huo.


    Though he was from the Lu family she did not see any sort of malice from him and thus, she was rather polite while answering him as well.


    " Are you saying that you know how to clean it?" Lu Huo asked, his eyes widening as he looked at Su Wan who nodded in response.


    " Well, of course," Su Wan replied. Her voice was calm without any fluctuations. " I was given the responsibility of this city long before thest county magistrate left and the Emperor sent a lot of seafood for me to test thus I and my husband experimented a lot beforeing up with the idea of how to deal with various seafood."


    Lu Huo frowned and then he asked, " And what ideas do you have for farming?"


    " I don''t have muchnd to start with the farming ns for the time being," Su Wan smiled as she reminded Lu Huo who was holding most of thend in their hands.


    Lu Huo flushed when he heard Su Wan''s remark but thetter did not intend to humiliate him either thus she straightforwardly said, " With theck of opennds, I can only try to cultivate the wastnds and hope that they would turn into fertilends, if they don''t then I could onlye with another way to deal with the matter of farming."


    " But what if themoners want to farm?" Pei Huan could not help but ask, he did not think that the people of the city would want to work in a street shop as they have never done anything like that before.


    " There is a first for everything anyway who don''t take the risk then they don''t get the opportunity to make a change," stated Su Wan quietly. " In times of need, only those who know when to move along with the changing times can survive."


    " The snack street, Master Yan said that you would be the owner, is it true?" Lu Huo asked though he was not the head of the financial department. He could not help but ask.


    " Of course, if the government pays the money, I am willing to share but since the government cannot pay¡­ I will be the owner as I am the one who will be paying for everything," replied Su Wan.


    " Why not donate?" An envious voice came from behind.

 Chapter 843: Don’t bully me and I won’t bully you

    Su Wan turned to look at the man who had just spoken. She knew that someone would definitely poke a needle in her n but she didn''t think that it would happen so soon. She looked at the official who just spoke and blinked her eyes as she turned herplete attention to the man as he wanted.


    He was a tall andnky man, even taller than Lin Yu but shorter than Lin Chen. His eyes were shrewd and he looked in his thirties and looked quite older than the rest of the men who stood next to her.


    Instead of getting offended by his question, Su Wan politely asked, " Does my lord know how much money it will cost to build this snack street?"


    Upon hearing Su Wan''s question the official who just spoke was a bit surprised. He pursed his lips and opened and closed his mouth for a while before giving a vague figure, " Around ten thousand silver?"


    When Su Wan heard the reply from the official, sheughed so hard that she almost let out a few tears from the corner of her eyes. She shook her head and then corrected him, " You are right it will indeed take ten thousand taels," her response caused the officials to smile but before his lips could curl up, Su Wan added, " Of gold."


    " What? Gold?"


    " You are saying that the snack street would take more than ten thousand gold taels?"


    The officials were shocked and so was Yan Zhao, he did not think that when Su Wan suggested that she was going to build Snack Street she would actually take out ten thousand gold taels.


    " You are lying!" The official who asked Su Wan to donate was called Zhou Cheng when he heard thetter''s words, he was so shocked that his eyes popped out. How could an official take out so much money just to raise the economy of a city? Su Wan must be lying to him.


    " Just because you cannot think of taking out so much money for the betterment of the people, does not mean that no one else can either," Su Wan coldly sneered. " From buying good material for building the snack street, including the furniture, the decor and many other things do you think that it does not need money?"


    " We also need to pay the masons, the carpenters and the various people who will be hired to work in the shop, including the advertisement to the other towns such that the business would be better. As well as the purchasing of the ingredients as the seafood''s smell is on the heavier side, we need more ingredients to mask its fishy scent. Including the fuel, pots and pans.


    Everything needs money, we also need to smoothen the path of the street where the Snack Street will be opened."


    Su Wan did not give chance to the man to say anything, she simply huffed and then turned to look at the rest of the officials before saying, " As for why don''t I donate? I am here to work not to run a charity. If I am using my own money then I will take an ounce of interest for myself. If you can provide me enough money then I will not take a penny!"


    " I apologize for my petty actions but I am miserly and I cannot take out such arge sum of money for no reason. If I am not going to recover the lost sum then why should I take it out? We might as well live how we are living right now."


    Su Wan was not afraid, she was a straightforward woman who did not deal with dirty tricks. Worste to worst, she would tell the Emperor that the choice of officials was so bad that she could not work in this city, after all, she was not lying.


    All the officials here seemed to have been stuffed after they did not show any development in any other ces. Only a few of them belonged to the Big Ocean City for the rest they were like trash who were thrown to the side.


    What was the point of listening to such people?


    " You¡­" Zhou Cheng was really angry. He was the eldest official here and everyone treated him with respect yet Su Wan seemed to be treating him like he was some sort of reckless teenager.


    " What about me?" Su Wan arched a brow. " I might be a woman but I cane up with ns to bring you as well as the entire county magistrate to the imperial city. My skills are alone to deal with the problem of taxes, debts and the condition of the people. As long as no one deliberately barricades or stops me, I can turn the situation around."


    " You are arrogant," Lu Huo could not help butment.


    " I am not arrogant, I am aware of my ability," Su Wan corrected him. " If you work for me then I will lead you to a prosperous life. If you try to go against me or dare to plot to kill me then remember, I am the woman whose abilities were epted by the Emperor.


    If I can win the attention of the Emperor there are a lot of things that I can do, don''t take me as a woman who would shed tears if she was bullied."


    The smile on her face remained the same but her eyes were cold as she stared at the officials, " If you bully me then I will bully you all right back. Of course, if you treat me well, I will treat you better. I am a straightforward woman, there is only white and ck for me there is no grey area in my eyes."


    Since everyone was present it was very important for Su Wan to clear the air. The first impression was thest, if she dared to show any sort of weakness then she was afraid that she would end up getting bullied for a long time.

 Chapter 844: I don’t think its true

    ----------------


    " Since you all are going to work for me then I will let you know something, two years ago I was about to be sold by my parents but not only did I take my dowry but I also separated from the family who wanted to dominate me."


    " I had thirty taels in my hands and I used it to earn three hundred taels. And that three hundred taels turned into three hundred thousand in a year. Now I have the money to build this small snack street in the city, do you know?"


    No one said a word as they had no idea how Su Wan did it, seeing that the officials were not saying anything, she smiled and then continued speaking,


    " Do you think that it was because of my face? But that cannot be right either, I am a married woman. I cannot do something as shameless as seducing men. So did I rely on my beauty or did I rely on my sweet tongue?"


    " I will say that I did not rely on either," her tone was full of ridicule for those men who thought that she used her beauty to reach the spot where she was standing. " Do you think that there are not enough beauties in the town where Ie from that men would give me millions?


    Those who question the abilities of a woman by saying that she might have used a shortcut to reach where she is standing, they are all making excuses to hide their ipetence."


    What kind of man would be willing to give his all to a woman? Her husbands were good men but that did not mean that everyone else was the same.


    Her words caused a few men to blush and re at her but Su Wan did not take her words back. She looked at the men who were ring at her and calmly stated, "It''s not a sin to be ipetent but despite knowing that you are ipetent and refusing to work hard is a sin.


    If you are not good enough then you need to listen to me and learn, I might not be smart enough to learn the four schrly arts but I have skills to make it up for it."


    "What''s the point of having knowledge that cannote in handy for those who are in need?" She questioned. Her eyes swiftly nced at the officials as she finished, " I have skills and you have knowledge, so it''s better if we work together instead of listening to others and making things difficult for ourselves."


    " I want to cherish each one of you as my dear colleague but remember I have a short temper, if I find out that you are going against me then just know I don''t have the habit of giving a second chance."


    Officials: "¡­" They did not think that they would be threatened on the first day of the county magistrate''s work.


    Su Wan did not think that she said anything wrong. She did not want to deal with messy affairster on, in case they really wanted to make a fuss then they might as well be aware of the consequences.


    This was her bottom line.


    " You all give me a chance, I will bring the Big Ocean City to new heights. I will show you that the chance you have given me was not in vain," after handing out the stick, she handed them the sweet causing many officials to look at her as if they knew what she was ying at.


    " Let''s try it," Lu Huo was the first one to speak which surprised Su Wan as she expected him to refuse. She turned to look at him and then stated politely, " Mister Lu is rather insightful, smart and decisive. No wonder you are the head of the development department."


    Lu Huo''s lips could not help but twitch. He knew that the reason Su Wan was saying all these words to him was because she thought that he was going to object to her actions.


    He was very well aware of the fact not even a single wording out of Su Wan''s mouth could be trusted.


    After Lu Huo spoke up, the rest of the department also agreed, after all, Lu Huo was the head of the development department, if he agreed how could any of them refuse?


    Seeing that everyone had understood the matter, Su Wan nodded and said, " Then this meeting is adjourned."


    After speaking, Su Wan thanked the rest of the officials for their time before she headed down to the office to deal with the rest of the documents.


    Pei Huai watched her leave and then turned to look at Lu Huo, he asked, " Are you sure you want to do this? You are the son-inw of the Lai family and she¡­"


    " Those who are mediocre need to give way to those who are brilliant," replied Lu Huo. " I was appointed the head of the department three years ago but other than the fact that I could build roads with my puny sry, I could do nothing else."


    He knew that his wife would have a few things to say about this matter but there was nothing else that Lu Huo could do, he did not have the skill or the money. Even if he did have these two things, he was afraid that his wife wouldn''t allow him to take even a penny from the treasury as she had inherited all the greedy instincts of the Lai family.


    On the other hand, the official who was scolded by Su Wan pursed his lips andined, " I think we are making a mistake. I am not optimistic about her, she is too arrogant and I don''t think a woman like her has seen the world. She got married early and she also has children other than staying at home and raising kids what else does she know ?"


    " You are right, I also dislike the temperament of the county magistrate. She is way too ruthless, it''s as if she is a tyrant and we are her subjects."


    Pei Huai turned to look at the officials and said, " Well, she has the Emperor behind her. So she surely has the right to be arrogant."


    " I don''t tthat''sthats true."

 Chapter 845: Letter from capital

    Lu Huo turned to look at an official who spoke and then asked, " What do you mean by that it''s a lie?"


    The official hesitated and then said, " I am not saying that the document is fake but for the Emperor to stand behind a woman, I think it''s a bit too unbelieving, don''t you think? His majesty is the ruler of the country, how can he pay attention to a simple country woman?"


    " I think so too," Zhou Cheng who supported the Lai family huffed angrily. He was quite upset at being called ipetent by that woman. A woman who did not even know the ways of the world was calling him ipetent! How dare she. " Just because she thought of an innovative idea, does not mean that her idea can be implemented properly.We havee up with a bunch of ideas and what happened?


    The people did not even pay attention to our actions. They are only willing to work hard and earn daily wages to fill their bellies, an idea like this is nothing but reckless. What kind of meal we have not eaten before? And those who do not have enough money to fill their bellies do you think they will use their money to buy snacks?"


    The room was silent and the atmosphere was different from before. Of course, everyone thought the same thing, what kind of meals have they not even before? And most importantly, was it even possible for those smelly things to be delicious?


    Pei Huai looked at the officials and smiled in a good-natured manner, " Why are you all worrying about it so much?" He asked with a raise of his brows. " Whether she is lying or not, it will be clear in a few months. Can you not hold on to your horses till then? Anyway she is not going anywhere for five years, it''s better if you all learn to keep your patience.


    Unless you want to be dealt with in the same manner as Lai Baihu."


    When the officials thought about how Su Wan dealt with Lai Baihu so ruthlessly, they all shuddered. That woman was not simple, for her to hand down such a harsh punishment, one could only imagine what kind of things she might have gone.


    On the other hand, Su Wan walked out of the county magistrate''s office after dealing with a few documents. She asked Yan Zhao to show her at least two thousand acres ofnd but at the current moment, the city did not even have a hundred mu of freend much less two thousand, even the wastnd did not have much space.


    The entire city only had a few acres ofnd and they were barren to the point that they did not even have a single nt growing on them. Even after searching for a long time, Su Wan could not find any decent piece ofnd and in the end, chose a few acres of wastnd while asking Master Yan to hand her the property right of the mountain that was not under anyone''s governance.


    Turning the barren wastnd into fertilend was aplete hassle but it was the only thing that could be done at the moment. She could not possibly force the Lai family to hand over thend that they bought at low prices because even if they bought thend at low prices, the documents stated that they paid the full amount.


    Even if everyone knew that they had skipped a lot of steps, there was nothing that could be done with theck of evidence.


    Time passed by quickly. While Su Wan was busy settling down in the Big Ocean city, the Lin and Su family also seemed to have encountered some difficulties in the capital, which was why they immediately sent a letter to Su Wan after three months of having fun.


    When Su Wan returned home, she found her husbands surrounding a piece of paper with a simr funny look on their faces.


    Upon seeing Su Wan return, Lin Yan handed her a cup of tea. " What''s the matter? What are you reading?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at Su Wan with a smirk on his face and then said, " The one from the Su and Lin family sent a letter."


    This piqued Su Wan''s curiosity. She had been too busy working on re-stabilising the city and thuspletely forgot about the people from the Lin and Su family.


    She took the letter from Lin Rui and started reading the thick letter that was written in at least fifteen pages by Lin Che.


    After Su Wan finished reading the letter, her lips twitched and she said, " I really underestimated that g father of mine, he is really good at dealing with other people."


    Lin Che described his trip to the capital along with the members of the two families including how Old Madam Su and Su Bai dealt with Su Yiqian.


    " The Lin family is not easy to handle either," Lin Yu was amused after reading the letter. " Just a bit of benefit could make them attack that woman relentlessly."


    " You mean to say that they are like cockroaches?" Lin Rui stated causing Lin Yu to chuckle.


    Su Wan could see that Su Bai had done a good job of making Su Yiqian run around like a top.


    " They are asking for your help," Lin Jing summarised the entire letter to Su Wan upon seeing that she was having trouble reading the letter as she was too tired after work. " Apparently, that woman did not hand them enough money."


    Su Bai could suppress Su Yiqian into giving in to his requests under the pretext that he knew her secret but he hardly met with Su Yiqian who lived in the pce.


    Though Su Yiqian gave them arge manor to live in, she did not hand them enough money and she did not even arrange the matter of Lin Che and Su Yu Cheng going to the academy, which was why Su Bai had to write this letter to Su Wan as he could note up with an idea of getting more money from her.


    He knew that Su Yiqian was staying in the pce because she wanted to avoid him!


    This truly upset him.

 Chapter 846: Letter to capital

    ------------------


    Not only did Su Yiqian send them less and less money every day, she evenined to them saying that she did not have much savings herself as she was just an unfavored imperial concubine. More importantly, the manor where they lived now was bigger than the entire vige housesbined.


    The expenses of the maids, servants and the housekeeper were not small and he had to take out a bunch of taels to offer them every day for this and that.


    Su Bai was getting worried as the money in the storage house was getting lesser and lesser each day and they were having a tough time. Even their basic needs were not getting fulfilled.


    What was more the treasury was getting empty much more quickly than he anticipated it to, weirdly enough he and his family were not taking out so much money!


    What was more, Su Yiqian subtly suggested that she did not have much savings and they should go back to the vige and if they could not do that then they would have to live frugally.


    Su Bai and the Lin family along with the Su family were startled when they heard her words, how could they go back to the vige? They came to the capital after selling theirnds and properties, they did not even have a small piece ofnd under their name now! And living frugally? They came to the capital to enjoy the blessings instead of living each day as if they were living in the vige.


    In the end, after discussing among themselves and not getting an idea, they decided to send a letter to Su Wan. Only she could help them in this scenario! If Su Yiqian continued to hide in the pce what were they supposed to do?


    Su Wan chuckled, " That woman is quite sneaky. She must have sent some shadow guards to empty the treasury of her manor in the middle of the night when the Lin and Su families go to sleep. This way she would be able to clear her name easily but since they have asked for my help, I will naturally help them."


    " In such a case, the one who would suffer would be my cheap father and the troublemakers of the two families. When the treasury ran out of money they would be questioned because they were the only ones who were living in the manor."


    " What was more the housekeeper must be in cahoots with that woman, there might be a record of savings in the treasury but the expenses¡­ I bet there is a record but everything must have been exaggerated, and on the day the treasury turns empty the servants and the housekeeper will stand on Su Yiqian''s side."


    " When that happens that woman would find a way to make the Su and Lin family look like greedy white-eyed wolves."


    When the Lin brothers heard Su Wan''s exnation they all frowned, if this continued then those people from the Lin and the Su family would be useless very soon.


    If the news was spread out that the treasury of an imperial concubine had run dry, people would most probably sympathise with Su Yiqian and then the two families would have nowhere to go.


    In that case wouldn''t that woman have enough time to deal with them? The snack street''s construction just started! They could not allow their ns to be disrupted!


    " How are you going to deal with this matter?" Lin Rui asked as he knew it was a bit tricky.


    Su Wan smiled at him and then said, " What are you worrying about? That woman might be smart but I am smarter. I will make it so that no matter how much that woman wants to send the two families away she would have to see them every day and if she wished to kill them, she would have to think twice before making a move ."


    " Just wait and see."


    Seeing that Su Wan still had a bunch of ideas to deal with Su Yiqian, the Lin brothers heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Wan finished writing the letter and then said, " Though my cheap father is not smart enough, it''s good that he knows when to retreat to advance. This way he would not suffer for long."


    She knew that Su Yiqian would send her men to keep an eye on the Su father and son which was why she taught Su Yu Cheng to go to the brothel of the capital.


    Even if Su Yiqian was shameless, she would not ask her men to follow Su Yu Cheng inside the sleeping room where the courtesans entertained men.


    Su Yu Cheng was supposed to send the letter after bribing the courtesan as for whether he did after doing the deed or did not even touch the courtesans, Su Wan did not care about it. However, she had a feeling that Su Yu Cheng who was used to going to the brothel of the town would not miss such an opportunity.


    " It''s a good thing that she looks down on Su Yu Cheng," snorted Lin Yu. " The only reason that woman did not catch a thing is because she cannot believe that someone from the Su family could be this smart."


    Su Wan smiled and pushed the dried letter for her husbands to see, " Well she is about to suffer under her arrogance."


    When Lin Rui read out the letter to his brothers, the five men looked at Su Wan with various expressions. Lin Chen gulped harshly and then said, " Wan Wan, if I make you angry just deal with me at once. It does not matter whether I kneel or sleep outside but you better not keep anything in your heart!"


    His wife was a little rascal! Such a terrifying idea, he was worried that after this n seeded, that woman would have no reputation left in the city!


    In fact, it was such a bad idea that Su Yiqian would be famous for a very long time in the capital and that too for all the wrong reasons!

 Chapter 847: Selection ———-1

    Although the person who was getting schemed against was not him, Lin Chen felt a sort of helplessness wash over him.


    " If you have the time to speak nonsense, then you might as well take this letter to the shadow guards tomorrow and have them send it within two days, I don''t think that those two families would be able to withstand this torment for more than four days."


    The Big Ocean City did not have a courier station as no one wanted to send any sort of letter to this abandoned ce. And even if there was an emergency, they could only me themselves for being unlucky to get the informationter on. Su Wan wanted to develop a courier station but she could not rush things up.


    Lin Chen took the letter and then put it in his pocket before nodding, " I will hand it to the number one." Even though he did not have enough trust in Lin Ze and his cousin, those two were quick to jump on a ship but in case there was a hole in the ship, they would be the first ones to jump out in case they could no longer get any benefits.


    Lin Chen did not want the troublesome son and father pair to return to the Dong Tong Vige. Who knows what they might do after returning>


    They had to send this letter as quickly as possible to the capital, in case it was dyed and the two families returned to the vige then it would not be good for them.


    Lin Chen sent the letter to the capital at the fastest speed possible in the morning.


    Su Wan headed out of the house first thing in the morning with Lin Yan. After interviewing a bunch of residents of the Big Ocean City, Lin Yan and Shen Junxi finally selected fifty or so chefs and a total of a hundred people to work in the storefronts of Snack Street.


    Though Su Wan trusted her uncle and Lin Yan, she still wanted to check up on the people they selected onest time.


    Because their house was too small Lin Yan called the people hired by him to the wastnd that was purchased by Su Wan. So, when Su Wan arrived at the wastnd, the people who sessfully passed the interview were already there, as soon as the people standing in the wastnd saw Su Wan arrive, they all turned silent.


    Though once in a while someone would hiss, the buzzing went down in just a while.


    " You all are here," Su Wan greeted the crowd of onlookers with a smile on her face.


    " Ah¡­Yes, county magistrate," someone from the crowd answered Su Wan. They looked at one another with a hesitant look on their face as they nced around the surroundings. This was the first time, they were so close to an official and thus neither of themoners knew how to act in front of Su Wan.


    Some shuffled on their feet, while some twiddled with their thumbs.


    Once in a while, someone would nce at Su Wan but then they would lower their head in a hurry.


    Su Wan did not say anything, she calmly let themoners take a look at her. A few months ago she was in the same position as them thus, Su Wan did not have the slightest bit of arrogance. Even if she was now the county magistrate, she did not wish to forget her roots.


    " You all can sit down, you know?" She said when she saw that none of the workers hired by Lin Yan was taking a seat on the chairs that they had arranged for them earlier on.


    Themoners looked at the chairs that were neatly stacked on the snow-covered ground and then pursed their lips before taking a seat. Though it was cold, Su Wan had arranged a bunch of braziers in the wastnd to keep the chill away which helped the workers a lot.


    They sat down on the chairs and then waited for Su Wan to speak. But a few workers could not stop themselves as they looked at Su Wan and asked, " Madam Su, is it true that we would get three taels of silver as sry each month?"


    " Thats right," Su Wan sat down on the chair arranged for her with Lin Yan, in front of her was a bunch of documents that included information about the workers. " The snack street is the first financial pir to help themoners, so of course the sry has to be on par with the work you all have to do."


    Once the people in the crowd saw that Su Wan was willing to answer their questions.They no longer had any fear towards her, one of the butchers who was hired to clean the seafood looked at Su Wan and asked, " Is it true that we butchers will be hired as well?"


    " We were told that we cannot work independently until a few years, why is that?"


    " They asked us to sign a contract."


    One by one the butchers who were hired asked their queries while looking at Su Wan.


    Su Wan smiled slightly, " I know that this must have confused you all a little."


    " The thing is that the recipes of the snacks that I havee up with are not the only things that are highly confidential. But also the skills of cleaning the seafood is confidential for the time being, as seafood is the secret ingredient in the sess of Snack Street, I cannot allow the method of cleaning it to be public for the time being."


    She raised three fingers in the air and then added, "¡­. I will teach you all to deal with the tricky sea food but in return, you will have to give the snack street three years. Once those three years are up whether the n of the snack street seeds or loses it would have nothing to do with you. If you want to be independent after three years, you are free to do so."


    --------------

 Chapter 848: Selection ——-2

    She had calcted an ount for the snack street as well as the people who joined with it. In three years the snack street as long as nothing goes awry would be able to earn at least three million taels in a month, with this sum alone, she would be able to recover all the damage that was done to her treasury during this time.


    And in three years the fame of the snack street and the aquarium would spread all over the country. Even if someone tries to replicate the snack street after buying the seafood sold by independent butchers, it would be hard to shake the foundation of the snack street.


    " If you have no problem with the contract then you can sign it today. As you were given three days to think before, I think we need to make a move lest we want to dy the matter of Snack Street. Something that I do not like. If someone does not want to sign the contract then they can leave, I promise that no one will be punished."


    The crowd of onlookers looked at one another but no one moved. Though signing the contract seemed a bit dangerous they had no other choice, they already went to the educated schrs and had them read the contract, and there was indeed no problem with it.


    The payment of three taels a month was quite a sweet temptation for them as they were in desperate need of money. Thends were acquired by the Lai family and not many butchers could raise pig and chicken as the feed was sold at a high price because all the merchants bought the vegetable leaves from the Lai family, though some grew pigweed at their house, with no money they could hardly sell pork.


    People despite finding the taste of fish unttering would rather buy fish than pork as it was cheap and butchers could not sell pork any cheaper than that as they needed to make up for their loss.


    It was an endless cycle. No matter how much they tried to get away from the cycle, it remained still.


    This was their first opportunity to get out of the vicious cycle and thus everyone wanted to take advantage of it. Thus themoners soon signed the contracts and handed them to the guard who followed Su Wan and Lin Yan.


    Once the matter of the contract was settled. Su Wan raised her hand and then turned to Lin Yan who nodded and then took out a box which was filled with paper chits inside.


    " The paper chits hold the name of the recipe that would be handed to those who pick up the paper. Though this might seem unfair, I have no idea about your skills which is why I can only decide it like this. It does not matter whether you are proficient in one thing, after you pick up the chit you will have to learn the recipe no matter what."


    She then turned to look at an old chef who was sitting on the front line and said, " Come."


    The old chef nodded as he pushed himself off the chair and then headed to the box in front of him. He ced his hand inside it and then pulled a chit.


    The old man was called Old Li and he was a straightforward man. Thus, he did not hesitate at all as he pulled out the piece of paper and opened it before saying loudly, " Takoyaki."


    Su Wan nodded and then stated, "It is a good dish, as long as you learn how to make it, you will not lose out." She then turned to look at the butchers who were sweating nervously on the side and said, " Those who think that they can deal with octopus and bell-headed fish, stand up. You will be learning how to clean them."


    A few butchers looked at one another before six and seven of them stood up, Su Wan left the final choice to Old Li. As she wanted him to work with someone he knew, out of seven butchers, three were chosen by Old Li and they sat aside.


    Another woman walked forward and then pulled out a chit before announcing, " Chinese buffet crab casserole."


    Just as before Su Wan allowed the woman to choose the butchers who could deal with crabs before asking another chef toe forward.


    " Kikiam."


    " seafood rice cake .''


    " Crispy noodles in a y pot."


    " Spicy stir fried octopus."


    " Cheese hotdog."


    " Fish balls."


    " Seafood spring roll."


    "Yakitori."


    One by one the chefs continued to choose their dishes. Some got easy recipes while some got hard but Su Wan praised them all while soothing them that they will not get any trouble in the future.


    " I got crepes," said a woman in her thirties.


    " It''s an excellent snack," this was the first time the chef heard Su Wan praise a dish as excellent which caused them to be curious. They all looked at the woman with slight envy but did not say anything as the method waspletely fair.


    " I got shioyaki," another chef spoke up as he pulled out a chit and looked at Su Wan who smiled and nodded before handing him a pair of butchers who dealt with fish.


    Just as Su Wan thought that no one was left a small boy raised his head and then said, " County magistrate can I pull the chit as well?"


    Su Wan nced at the young man, while others looked at the child who was not even fifteen with a smile on their faces. Su Wan on the other hand carefully studied the child and asked, " Can you cook?"


    " I am the only one who raises my siblings after my father ran away. I certainly can," replied the boy. He was not ashamed to admit that he was abandoned as long as he could get this job, it did not matter if he was to use sympathy.


    " Very well," Su Wan nodded as she pulled thest chit out of the box and threw it at the boy who caught it. " Your dish is grilled squid boy. If you catch the hang of it you can turn your wheel of fortune if you can''t then no one will be med other than you."

 Chapter 849: Don’t look down on us.

    Once the snacks were distributed. Su Wan turned to look at the crowd in front of her and then said, " From tomorrow onwards, you all will learn how to cook these snacks. I will teach five people each from one shop, you all need to bring your own material which is written at the back of the chit. Once you have learned the recipe, you will have to practice it diligently every day.


    The same could be said for the butchers. You all are supposed to stay diligent till the end. Don''t even think about escaping or skipping the sses. Only when you have gotten my written permission with the stamp of county magistrate will you be allowed to open a shop?"


    After she was finished speaking, she added, " Do not take my words lightly. Or else¡­" she trailed off.


    Immediately, themoners who were sitting in front of Su Wan felt their breaths hitch as they looked at her with confusion in their eyes and asked, " Or else?"


    Su Wan calmly swept her eyes at the crowd, though she did not say anything everyone felt a sudden sort of pressure pressing down on their shoulders.


    " Those who are not serious towards their work do not deserve such great opportunities. It might sound bad but you all need to remember that when you came to get hired, there were more than twice as many of you than now. You were selected while someone else was let go, if you cannot learn and cherish this opportunity, make sure to remember that others will cherish it.


    If I see any of you cking then I will simply cancel the contract and let go of you while picking someone else up. By then you can only watch others eat meat while you starve! When that happens you can only me yourself for not living up to my expectations."


    Well, there was nothing wrong with Su Wan said.


    If they did not work hard then what were they even trying to do by opening the store? Even if they open a store if the taste of the dishes is not up to the mark they will only be ruining the name of their store.


    This time no one dared to speak, earlier they wanted to ask Su Wan if they could select more than one recipe but now upon hearing her words they decided to learn the one recipe in hands properly!


    After she was done teaching the chefs and butchers. Su Wan turned their attention to the wastnds, she knew that she had to turn thend into fertilends if not then the fruit nts she picked up where would she nt them?


    Her grandmother had taught her how to make fertilizer with chicken faeces along with pig faeces. There was also the addition of peanut and rice bran.


    Because of this matter, she had to deal with a lot of things. Even the Lin brothers were busy with the construction of the snack street.


    Their families were spinning around in circles while the Su and the Lin family received the letters that were sent to them by Su Wan.


    Su Yu Cheng was with a courtesan when thetter entered the room and then handed him the envelope sent by Su Wan.


    Because Su Yu Cheng was used toing to the brothel every night, no one in the manor paid attention to him. In fact, Su Yiqian seemed to be hoping that Su Yu Cheng wouldpletely ruin himself by visiting the brothel such that she could kick them out sooner.


    Su Yu Cheng handed the woman a tip before he opened the envelope.


    Though Su Yu Cheng did not want to hand such a grand sum as a tip, he knew that if he did not do it then this courtesan would not help him either. A bit of butter was necessary if one wanted to snatch golden taels from the bottom of a narrow hole.


    Once he was done, he spent the night with the woman and returned to the manor. When he walked out of the brothel, it was still early in the morning. Even dawn was yet to break but Su Yu Cheng felt someone walking behind him.


    Su Yu Cheng knew that he was being followed and did not dare to take a detour. He returned home with his hands turning mmy and hurriedly walked inside his room. He wanted to hurry to his father and tell him that Su Wan''s letter was here and they could deal with that haughty concubine as soon as possible.


    But he held back his impatience. If he were to barge inside his father''s room first thing in the morning with so many eyes on them, they would see that something was wrong.


    Thus, Su Yu Cheng waited until the sun was up and Su Bai and the rest of the family members were done with their breakfast. After that, he pulled Lin Che, thezy pig with him and then asked Su Bai when he and Lin Che would go to the academy. Throughout the entire time while following Su Bai, Su Yu Cheng did not break his character.


    It was only when they were inside Su Bai''s room did Su Yu Cheng took out the letter from Su Wan.


    " Quickly read it," Su Bai told his son. He really hated the fact that he could not study when he was young. Fortunately, Su Wan sent a few guards to protect them as well, this way the Shadow guards sent by that Su Yiqian did not act up too rashly and they could live in peace inside their rooms.


    Although he had dealt with Su Yiqian quite wittily before now that woman seemed to have gotten smarter, it was really hard to deal with her.


    And with the missing money in the storehouse, he had a feeling that Su Yiqian was holding back a big move from them. He did not want that move tond on their families before he could find a way to deal with her, fortunately, Su Wan was able to send this letter before it happened!

 Chapter 850: Who will strike first

    ---------------


    Su Bai finished listening to Su Yu Cheng and nodded in satisfaction.


    " Good this is good," though he hated Su Wan because her belly was filled with rotten ideas but now he was more than satisfied with her bad ideas. As long as the n was not aimed at him, he could deal with that woman!


    He narrowed his eyes and sneered coldly, " I knew that woman was thinking something while hiding in the imperial pce. For her to stay quiet even when they were eating and sleeping in her manor, given her selfish intentions, it was impossible!"


    " Now that she wants topletely break the pot then she cannot me us for not showing her any face!"


    He was not stupid, after spending time with Su Yiqian. He knew that the girl did not have him in her heart, even though he was the one who raised her under his roof for sixteen years, that girl had never thought of him as father. She stayed docilely in his control because she knew that she could not go somewhere else but now that she had a backer, Su Yiqian did not fear him.


    Su Bai knew that Su Yiqian was trying to teach their families a lesson andpared to her who had power and fame they could only anxiously wait.


    But fortunately, they still had Su Wan!


    At the imperial pce.


    Su Yiqian was lying on her bed while her maid massaged her back.


    She never let herself suffer even the slightest bit from the day she became the imperial concubine. Even if she were to see a tiny spot on her skin, she would do her best to clean it up. Su Yiqian had once lived in the vige as a yellow-haired, sallow-looking girl who was too weak and ugly.


    She knew how hard it was for an ugly-looking girl to entice a man.


    Thus, she took proper care of herself. After taking care of the troublemakers at the manor, Su Yiqian found out that she was looking a bit haggard. She did not want the Emperor to find her old and unattractive in front of the Empress that old hag who was bent on suppressing her.


    " Yue, did you bring the medicine that I asked?" Su Yiqian asked as she turned her waist to the side for her maid to apply oil and massage it properly.


    " I have brought it and I already sent Mammy Fu to have it brewed, you can rest assured Your Highness. I will make sure that you will get pregnant this time around after spending the night with his majesty," replied Xiao Yue.


    Su Yiqian sighed in relief when she heard Xiao Yue''s words. Though she hated the fact that as a young woman, she needed to sleep with a middle-aged old man, Su Yiqian found it much better than sleeping with five men. At least her reputation was still intact!


    In the past, she did not want to have a child and wanted to live in peace for a few more months but then the matter of Su Wan happened and she could no longer sit still and even more so now that those two families were here. She had to get pregnant or else she would have no life line to save herself.


    With an imperial child even if the Emperor wanted to punish her, she could turn the situation around but if there was no child, Su Yiqian would have to silently wait for death!


    " Has the matter settled? Will those people return to their vige in a few days?" After Su Yiqian was done with her problem, she asked Xiao Yue about the two troublemaking families.


    Su Bai wanted her to serve their family all day long.


    He also asked her to send Su Yu Cheng and Lin Ze to the academy. If there was anything left then he would ask her to look for a decent match for Su Lan, what was more even though Su Lan looked below average, she did not think that she was any lower than the girls in the capital. The demands that she ced forward made Su Yiqian cough out blood.


    Even the illegitimate daughters of her father who were born by bed chamber maids were not as demanding as Su Lan.


    If they had treated her well, then she would have treated them with politeness but they treated her like a maid and they still expected her to work for him? Look for a decent match. Help them in signing up for the academy. They must be kidding her!


    Xiao Yue also felt sorry for her mistress. She had been following Su Yiqian and could see how hard it was to serve the people of the Su and the Lin family. She was more or less rted to Su Yiqian as she was the daughter of her third aunt and thus sympathized with Su Yiqian.


    " You don''t have to worry about it, your highness. In a few days, I will lead the county magistrate of the city and have him look at the treasury. All the money that was kept in the treasury is more than ten thousand gold taels, if we file aint against them saying that they used more than a million silver taels, those people would have nothing to fight against us."


    " They have no idea that the money in the treasury is being moved and they still go on about their days like always. Once this matteres to light no one will me you and everyone will call those people white-eyed wolves."


    " By then even if you send them away no one will question you. For amoner to use a million tael in just three months is unheard of. The fake ount books are also prepared by the housekeeper, I only need to hand him thest payment and he will go to the Yamen toin."


    Once the matter was spread all over the capital, there would be no ce left for those two families.

 Chapter 851: Plan backfired

    When Su Yiqian heard that the matter had been settled, she sighed in relief. She hoped that the Lin and Su family would make things difficult for that imposter who was shamelessly living in her body.


    But to her surprise, the Su Wan of now was hard to handle. She not only took the dowry away but she also worked hard to rise up in the town. Now Su Yiqian could only hope that the two families would go back to the town and pester Su Wan and her husbands!


    Su Yiqian hated Su Wan with all her heart. That woman was now living in her body and enjoying theforts which should have belonged to her, every time she thought of how the Shen family doted on Su Wan while they did not even care about her, Su Yiqian could not help but grind her teeth in anger.


    What did that woman have that she did not?


    Why do they all have to pamper her? And to disgust her even more that woman actually slept with all the five Lin brothers. Even though Su Yiqian''s soul was no longer attached to that body, she still considered it as her own. When she thought about how Su Wan used her body to sleep with those men, it felt as if someone had scattered red ants inside her pants!


    ording to her shadow guards, Su Wan was most probably the one who instigated these two families toe looking for her which means that her identity was known to the Lin brothers as well as Su Wan.


    This made Su Yiqian hate Su Wan even more.


    It was a pity that she could not touch that woman for the time being but the more she thought about how Su Wan was using her body, it made Su Yiqian feel really terrible.


    She did not want to pay attention to those people but as long as the Su Wan in the Dong Tong vige was alive, Su Yiqian was sure that she would not be able to live her life worry-free. She had to make sure that the woman was dead and so were the Lin brothers!


    Once these two families got out of her hair, she would deal with the Lin family. Even if they were skilled, Su Yiqian did not believe that Su Wan would be able to escape her grasp.


    As Su Yiqian was thinking of a n to kill Su Wan off for once and for all, she had no idea that Su Bai and Old Madam Su had already started to make a move.


    After eating lunch, the two of them headed straight to the Yamen office. Su Baiined to the officers that the money in the treasury of Imperial concubine Su was going missing slowly.


    They could not even find the tally which showed what was kept inside the treasury.


    Su Bai was a smart man. Thus he kept track of every ce and everything that they brought from town. Though he and his family were greedy they were not foolish enough to make big purchases, they were here as ''guests'' and had to behave like one too.


    He kept a tally with him and had the housekeeper press his thumb on it every day. The housekeeper might have thought that he was acting foolish since he and Su Yiqian alreadye up with a n to deal with his family and thus he did not bother with anything.


    Never did that housekeeper would have thought that Su Bai would cry wolf.


    " Master this is the maid whom we caught near the treasury," Su Bai handed the maid whom they tied and smuggled out of the manor through the back door, to the capital magistrate. " She was lurking around the treasury in the middle of the night.


    Yesterday afternoon the treasury had a jade vase and two cool jade pillows but now the treasury that the Imperial concubine gave us to take care of, is missing those things. My lord, please give us justice !"


    The capital magistrate frowned he did not want to bother with this matter but then he remembered the order the crown prince gave to him. He said that as long as the matter was rted to the Imperial concubine Su, he should deal with it as sternly as possible.


    What was more there were brothers of an Imperial concubine working in the county magistrate''s office. Their sister lost an eye and almost lost her life because of Su Yiqian and her vicious schemes six months ago, how could they be willing to let this matter go? They immediately pressured the entire office to investigate the matter as quickly as possible.


    This time Su Yiqian finally made a mistake how could they let the matter go just like that?


    Thus the maid was taken inside the prison and was tormented until she coughed out that she had joined hands with shadow guards to steal the money from the treasury. She also confessed that the one behind the scheme was the Housekeeper.


    Since the maid could not reveal the matter of Su Yiqian being the one behind the scenes she could only push the me on the housekeeper.


    Su Yiqian who was preparing to send those bastards back to their vige also received the news and trembled all over. The second she heard that the maid she had arranged was caught by the Yamen, she had a bad premonition rise in her heart.


    She immediately wore her shoes and then rushed to the manor, she was afraid that if the housekeeper was caught he would definitely not hide her name as an aplice. The maid grew up with her and was loyal to her but the housekeeper was just a greedy old man, if he was forced to suffer then he would surely give her name up.


    " What happened?" As Su Yiqian hurried out of the pce, she turned to look at Xiao Yue and asked, " Howe the capital magistrate caught Xiao Qi?" Her maids were exceptionally skilled there was no way they would be caught.


    " It''s Su Bai and Lin Ze, they knew that the money in the treasury was going missing so they started to keep track of money as well as the gifts handed to you by your father. Last night they stayed close to the treasury and when they saw Xiao Qi lurking they caught her and also found the missing items," Xiao Yue replied cautiously.


    " They then went to the capital magistrate and sent Xiao Qi to the prison. Though Xiao Qi did not give your name up, I am afraid that the housekeeper will not."


    -------------------

 Chapter 852: We are wrongfully accused

    When Su Yiqian heard the words of her maid, she was so angry that she trembled. If the housekeeper took her name and told the officers that it was her who asked him to steal from her own treasury just because she did not want to let those bastards use her money, she would definitely be condemned by the entire capital.


    Even though they were lying, the Su family was the benefactor of this body that she was upying in the eyes of others.


    The valuables taken away by the housekeeper were all in her other mansion. If the matter was exposed then even if Su Yiqian jumped into the Yellow River she would not be able to save her reputation today!


    Thus, Su Yiqian immediately rushed to the manor where the troublemakers were living at the moment.


    As soon as she arrived at the manor, she saw the housekeeper pleading for mercy while he told Su Bai off but thetter was not willing to back down either.


    He pointed to the housekeeper and then said angrily, " My lord we only came to the capital just three months ago, we are not even settled here properly. Everyone in the neighbourhood saw us leaving anding back to the house without bringing any extra luggage."


    " Our heart is clear as the blue sky. Do you really believe this housekeeper''s words? We used a million taels? If we were the ones who were responsible for this theft do you think that we would have brought you here officers?"


    He wiped his face with both of his hands and then said with an aggrieved voice, " I .. I am just amon man. I don''t have many schemes or ns in my head. I just think it''s too much that a servant is stealing from his master. I am afraid that Imperial Concubine Su will be troubled if the jade vases that were given to her by the Emperor are gone."


    " I wouldn''t have said a word if it was gold taels as we already noticed the gold and silver taels missing but the housekeeper has gone too far, even stole a gift of a husband for his wife? And who is Imperial Concubine Su''s husband? He is the Emperor of the imperial city."


    The housekeeper, on the other hand, became flustered. He only did what his master asked him to do, he never touched a single tael. Howe he was suddenly facing charges? He turned to look at the officers and then cried honestly, " Officers, this man is lying! I did not do anything like this! I swear, the money was not touched by me."


    " Then what do you mean by these records?" Su Bai questioned. He took the tally from Su Yu Cheng and counted, " You wrote a bunch of nonsense on it. Silk clothes? Rag from the skin of deer and tiger fur boots? Pearl and gold headdress? We have purchased nothing of the sort!


    In fact the meal we had for thest few weeks onlyprised of stir-fried bok choy and nothing else! So where did this meat from the boar and deer go? In your belly?"


    Su Bai did not give a chance to the housekeeper to say something. He turned to look at the officer and said, " My lord, you can check our rooms if you want. We haven''t purchased a single thing that is written on this tally. We are honest people but that does not mean we will allow anyone to frame us for their greed silently!"


    " Thats right! My teacher said that it''s a sin to suffer in silence!" Su Yu Cheng chimed in between causing the Housekeeper to re at him.


    The investigation officer turned to look at his subordinates and nodded. If there was any sort of purchase as mentioned in the tally then they would find some clues.


    While his subordinates went to look for clues, the head officer looked at the tally and pursed his lips before saying, " Such an ount is impossible to happen. How could such big purchases be made? It''s like someone deliberately poured money out of the house."


    " A few months ago Imperial Concubine Su performed a water dance in front of his majesty and she was rewarded with two hundred thousand gold taels. How could those taels just vanish in thin air? Even if you bought an antique, it would not cost so much money so how can silk clothes and silver headdresses waste so much money?"


    " I have to say you are really bold as a servant! To think you actually dared to move the reward of concubine given to her by his majesty, himself!"


    The housekeeper was stunned. He did not know what to do anymore, he was ordered by Xiao Yue to put those things in the rooms of these troublemakers in a few days but now was not the time and those things were still inside his room. If the officers searched his room which they certainly would, wouldn''t he be taken away?


    When Su Bai heard that Su Yiqian actually had more than two hundred thousand gold taels and was refusing to hand him even a thousand silver taels, he was so furious that he wished to rush up and beat that woman.


    He cursed his daughter in his heartpletely forgetting that Su Yiqian learned everything from him. In the past, he used the money left in the dowry of Shen Shui and did not give Su Yiqian a single cent.


    Su Bai did not remember anything all he knew was that Su Yiqian was an unfilial daughter who did not care about her old father. She was really a beast, she actually hid so much money away from them. Forget about a hundred thousand, he did not even see a hundred gold taels in the storehouse everything was moved before he could even get his hands on it!


    Though he was furious in his heart, on the surface he smiled and thanked the officers, " Thank you for helping us out, my lord. If you did not help me, who knows maybe I and my family would have been wrongfully used by the servants of this manor who stomped on the head of their master and wronged themoners."

 Chapter 853: The fastest one wins

    Although the money was moved by the house owner, there was no way Su Yiqian would admit it. So as long as he made a fuss those hundred thousand taels would be moved back immediately!


    The head officer did not think that amoner who came from the countryside would dare to act recklessly in front of an Imperial concubine. This man was just amoner with no power while Su Yiqian was a high and mighty concubine who lived in the pce, there was no link between the two of them.


    Even if the head officer had an extra head he would never be able to think that the real Su Yiqian was dead and in ce of her someone else had taken over her body. And Su Bai had a very firm grip on the weakness of this new Su Yiqian.


    The investigators soon returned with the silver headdress and silk clothes, they turned to look at the housekeeper who was trembling from head to foot.


    " This was found in the room of the housekeeper," the investigating officer said to the head officer. He handed the silver headdress to the head officer who weighed it in his hands and sighed, the headdress was not light.


    Most probably it was more than five kg, which meant that the housekeeper stole more than a thousand taels from the house which belonged to the imperial concubine.


    The head officer shook his head. He could not help but feel contemptuous towards Su Yiqian, she was an imperial concubine, it could be said that she was second in rank after the Empress and she also managed the harem along with the Empress.


    But what kind of management can she do when she can''t even control her housekeeper?


    This housekeeper dared to actwless in the house of a concubine, what else could he do behind their backs?


    When Su Bai saw that the housekeeper was indeed nning to harm them he was so angry that he wanted to fight with him.Fortunately, he was a smart man and kept an eye on the treasury, which was the most important room of the house or else he would have died with his eyes open!


    He turned to look at his mother who nodded and then started to cry. Even though she wanted to make a fuss and p that unfilial granddaughter, she did not dare to act recklessly, Su Wan had told her that the future of her precious grandson relied on her shoulder. If she made a mistake then she would be the one who would suffer as her grandson would not be able to be an official.


    With reddened eyes, she coughed and spluttered, " I see. Wemoners are really not invited to the capital, only three months passed and we were about to be schemed against so badly."


    She looked at the housekeeper and then cried softly like a gentle grandmother, " If you found us annoying then you could have told us, it''s not like we would have troubled you. We never wanted toe to the capital but we had to because we did not have any money andnd left, it was all sold away because of my sickness and old age."


    " I might be poor but I also have my pride, since I came here other than what necessities I need did you see me using a single tael?"


    " How could you steal so much silver and then use it for yourself? Don''t you feel sorry for the Imperial concubine? She trusted you and this is how you repaid her by stealing from her?"


    Su Wan had told Old Madam Su in the letter that Su Yiqian''s position in the pce was really high. She was second inmand after the Empress, if they wanted to sp her neck tightly then they needed to weaken her power, only when Su Yiqian was afraid of making a wrong move would she be in control and listen to them docilely.


    Old Madam Su also understood this concept. Earlier they did not make a fuss, thinking that Su Yiqian''s loss would be their loss but now that they saw how vicious that woman was they did not want to hold back. If that woman''s power did not weaken and the Empress did not take charge then they could forget about Su Yiqian listening to them obediently!


    Thus, Old Madam Su allowed Madam Chu to pinch her on the back and cried even more, " Wuu, I don''t care. I think we should just go back, even the benefactor of an imperial concubine is treated like this, sure enough even under the majesty of the Emperor, themoners could be bullied like this!"


    This sentence made Su Yiqian suck in a cold breath. Though she waspletely stunned upon seeing the acts of Old Madam Su, she was also angry. What did she mean by thatmoners were bullied in thend of the King? If this sentence reached his majesty then she would be locked away in the cold pce.


    Forget about having a child, she would end up disgusting the Emperor!


    These people they were too detestable, they ruined and killed her when she lived with them. Forcing her to marry five men and when she refused they almost killed her but now they were acting to be victims!


    " I have to go and stop them!" Su Yiqian stood up from her carriage seat, she could not allow this matter to develop any further!


    Xiao Yue also understood the severity of the situation. Thus, she followed after Su Yiqian who had deliberately put on a pale make-up to make herself look sick.


    " Benefactor Su, what are you talking about?" Su Yiqian rushed toward Old Madam Su, though she hated the olddy in her heart, she suppressed the disgust in her heart and then held Old Madam Su''s hand. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Old Madam Su and said, " How could you say that you are leaving? The one who should be leaving should be this detestable housekeeper!"


    Now that the matter has escted like this she could only push the me on the housekeeper.


    ---------------------

 Chapter 854: Ruining her and the Su manor

    Su Yiqian could never let the housekeeper say her name. If this matter was known to the public, what would happen to her reputation?


    When the housekeeper heard that Su Yiqian had pushed all the me onto him, his expression changed. Though he was being red at by Su Yiqian, he was not afraid. The punishment for stealing from the royal family was execution after all! If this matter was to escte any further and he was the one who was med as the culprit then he was sure that he would be killed on the spot.


    In the face of death, how could the housekeeper worry about petty things like benefits and fame? He looked at Su Yiqian and then turned to look at the head officer before saying, " If I tell the truth will my penalty be light?"


    The head officer already had a suspicion that something was wrong after all how could a small housekeeper do something as shocking as stealing from his master? There must be some inside secret that they were not aware of at the moment.


    He ruled out Su Bai and his family along with Lin Ze because they looked like honest vigers. They did not look like someone who would want to find trouble like this.


    Instead, he turned to look at Su Yiqian who seemed to be panicking. He had experienced storms and fire for years what was there to not understand? He knew that this matter was rted to Su Yiqian.


    This imperial concubine was not a good person.


    Su Yiqian could sense that the gazes directed at her were not good. She was so angry that she almost fainted, why was it that she could not get rid of these people even after taking a re-birth? Why were they pestering her so shamelessly?


    Many people were watching the drama, including those who have been eyeing Lord Su for a long time.


    Therefore, when the matter was exposed they all turned to look at Su Yiqian.


    The nobles were not fools. They already knew that the matter was actually driven by Su Yiqian, for a small housekeeper to steal money from the imperial concubine, it was impossible. The housekeeper must have a backer behind him, only then would he take such a step. The only ones who had higher positions in the imperial pce than Su Yiqian were the Empress and The Emperor.


    What a joke! Would the Empress and the Emperor back a housekeeper to steal from the imperial concubine?


    This woman was simply ungrateful!


    How could she even think to harm her benefactors? If not for the fact that Old Madam Su saved Su Yiqian when she was a child and was lost in the vige after getting kidnapped, Su Yiqian would have long turned into bones!


    Just because she looked down on themoners? Was she doing it because of this? Or was there some inside scoop that they were not aware of?


    Su Yiqian could hear words like ''ingrate'', ''ungrateful'' and many other words. When she heard themoners say such things, her expression changed again and again.


    She was an imperial concubine being kind and generous were supposed to be her attributes only then could she stay next to the Emperor, if such a matter was known to the Emperor, he would not only deal with her but he would even deal with her father and brother!


    " What truth? Are you going to distort the facts and me me ?" Seeing that the matter was going way too far, Su Yiqian could only be ruthless to herself. " I know now that the matter is exposed you will me this concubine for harming you, right? Housekeeper Liu, I haven''t treated you badly how can you harm this concubine like this?"


    Housekeeper Liu was not a man without guts either. He knew that if this matter was exposed then his wife and son would be harmed as well. Su Yiqian was a ruthless woman, she would definitely try to silence everyone rted to him, thus he could only expose the matterpletely.


    Even if he couldn''t make it out alive, with the money he had earned his wife and son could make a living in another vige far from the capital.


    Though his son would suffer, Housekeeper Liu firmly believed that even a hundred years were not too long for a gentleman to take revenge. If he stayed silent then his family would suffer, if he exposed Su Yiqian then at least his family would survive.


    Thus when the officers turned to him, housekeeper Liu gritted his teeth and then said grimly, " All the treasures are hidden in the manor of second master Su! If you don''t believe me you can take the officers to check it, head officer! This matter had nothing to do with me, it''s all concubine Su!


    She was the one who wanted to harm thesemoners and asked me to help her, I am just a small housekeeper. How dare I go against her ?"


    "You¡­what nonsense!"


    Her second brother was going to be a schr in the future, he was about to enter the exams of the High-grade schr. If this matter was known by his academy then she would be bringing great harm to her second brother!


    When the nobles heard that Su Yiqian had actually moved the treasures to the manor of the second master they were really shocked. So the second master was in this scheme too? Usually, the second master looked kind and generous but behind everyone''s backs he looked down on themoners.


    If not why would he help his sister harmmoners like this?


    Bah, such a person wanted to be a schr? Was he not afraid of ruining the names of the schrs?


    Old Madam Su who heard that this vixen actually moved the entire treasury to her brother''s house was really furious. The one who was Su Yiqian''s blood brother was Su Yu Cheng and not that bastard who lived in the Su mansion but this phoney would rather trust that man instead of helping her brother!?


    How could she not teach her a lesson?

 Chapter 855: Confess before its too late

    As soon as the housekeeper confessed to Old Madam Su crying to go back to the vige, the crowd started to buzz with energy. They all looked at Su Yiqian and started to gossip.


    " This is really outrageous. Not only is the imperial concubine ungrateful, but she even harmed themoners who helped her. Isn''t this her trying to ruin the two families?"


    "In the past, I used to think that imperial concubine Su was gentle and a woman of many talents. I never thought that she would be poisonous like this, how could she harm themoners like this? If it was proven that they were the ones who stole these things then they would have been executed! These were the gifts handed to her by the Emperor! Stealing them is simr to killing yourself!"


    " Thats right. Ever since they started living in the manor, the imperial concubine did not evene to take a look at how her benefactors were living back then I thought that she was busy but now I know that she was just trying to save her skin!"


    " The second master Su is not any good either. He actually allowed his sister to bully themoners like this? He is supposed to be studying as a schr, since when did schrs start to turn their noses in contempt towards themoners?"


    However, the nobles did not have any idea about what kind of person Su Yiqian was and only relied on rumours. They did know that Second Master Su, Su Jinxiao was a schr who was studying in the academy of the capital.


    He was talented in poetry and calligraphy. And he even clinched the top ranking in the elementary schr exams. With the connections of his father and mother, he was guaranteed to get a good job at the Ministry of Finance and Taxes.


    Shining brighter than anyone else he was going to be the winner of the life.


    Because of this many families had been keeping an eye on him.


    But now that this matter had escted to the point where Su Jinxiao was involved as well, many people did not have any good feelings towards him.


    The Su and the Lin families heard about the in and out of the matter and were furious. Especially Old Madam Su, she was the one who knew how much Su Yu Cheng wanted to be a third-ranking official but could not because he did not have the money and the means to do so, Su Yiqian had the power to do it but she refused!


    She did not help her biological brother but was willing to watch that bastard who had no rtion with her to climb higher and higher/


    Su Jinxiao was the top-ranked elementary schr. Wasn''t it because he had the Su family and Su Yiqian behind him? If her grandson had such a fortune then he too would be top-ranked in the elementary schr exams.


    Such a good thing belonged to her grandson!


    The more she thought about it the more angry she got, she looked at Su Yiqian and then pped her thighs before squatting down.


    " I don''t want to live anymore! If you are angry and upset at this old woman for looking for you then you can get angry at me but please let my son and grandchildren off!" As she spoke she knelt on the ground and banged her forehead harshly.


    Su Wan had taught her that if she wanted to get more benefits, then she needed to evoke the sympathy of the people around her. Only by being ruthless to herself could she crush Su Yiqian.


    The more powerful Su Yiqian was the more Old Madam Su needed to show how she was getting bullied.


    " Imperial concubine Su! It was all this old woman''s fault, I should have nevere looking for you! I beg you, please let my children and grandchildren go. I promise that even if you kill me here for dirtying your eyes, my son and grandchildren would not dare to say a word to you!"


    Su Bai was impressed by his mother''s actions. He looked at Old Madam Su who was kneeling on the ground with a swollen forehead and immediately knelt beside her as he stopped Old Madam Su and then cried, " Mother, why are you apologizing? It''s our fault that we are not filial enough.


    I was the one who could not earn enough and had to sell away ournds for your disease if I had¡­." He broke away with tears in his eyes and then said softly, " L...Let''s go back Mother, the capital is not for us."


    Once Su Bai made a move, the rest of the family made a move as well. Even though Lin Ze was an idiot, he knew when to follow suit, he immediately knelt on the ground with his mother and also begged to be forgiven.


    Su Yiqian was so angry that she almost fainted.


    These damned troublemakers. They were clearly spouting nonsense! They were the ones who tormented her and even sold her away but Su Yiqian could not say a thing as she knew that she was not the old Su Wan.


    She could not say those things!


    What was more this woman was her benefactor in name. With the real Madam Su dead and the tally of her father in this woman''s hand, Su Yiqian could not touch her!


    With them kneeling in front of her, Su Yiqian knew that there was no way for the situation to be turned around. And if she were to drag the matter any more her second brother would be involved in the matter as well.


    Her second brother had a limitless future in front of him, if something happened to him then even if her parents doted on her, they would be furious with her. Thus Su Yiqian sucked in a breath and confessed, "It''s my fault. This imperial concubine was narrow-minded, the gifts handed to me by his majesty are something that I care about a lot."


    " I was worried that benefactors were not used to staying in the capital and they had clearly not seen such delicate antiques and millions of taels before I feared that they would lose sight of themselves and ended up making a rash decision. I would apologize for it."


    " My second brother is currently at an expedition thus he had no idea what happened in his manor."


    For the sake of Su Jinxiao, she could only throw her reputation away!


    -----------------

 Chapter 856: Does he deserve it?

    Su Yiqian however was rather calm, these people ruined her reputation and even tried to harm her second brother.


    Since they were vicious, they could not me her for being vicious to them either.


    When Old Madam Su saw how Su Yiqian was willing to give up her reputation for that bastard, she was so angry that smoke wasing out from her seven orifices.


    For the sake of that man with whom she had no rtionship this woman was actually willing to let go of her reputation, no wonder she did not care about their family! Her heart was with the Su family in the capital!


    At this moment Su Jinxiao who received word from his aide rushed back to the capital. When he saw how his sister chose to give away her reputation for his sake, he was touched but at the same time, he hated the Su family and the Lin family.


    He silently noted down these families in his heart.


    His sister had told him that this family was not good and tormented her, they almost sold her but fortunately, their father came to save her just in the nick of time, but there was no evidence to prove that these people made his sister suffer. In fact, if they were to say such things now ¡ª¡ª no one would believe a word that they say, after all, these people knew how to act!


    Another reason Su Yiqian chose to give up on her reputation was because she saw Su Jinxiao arrive. With him by her side she was not worried, her two elder brothers doted on her the most, they would definitely not leave these two families alone!


    With Su Yiqian confessing the matter came to an end, and the head officer no longer made things difficult for her. He ended the case and returned to the county office with the rest of the officers while Su Yiqian turned to look at the Su and the Lin family before saying in a low voice,


    " If you want to fight until the fishermen dies then go ahead."


    Old Madam Su knew that she could not push Su Yiqian too much which was why she stood up from the ground when thetter asked her with a polite smile on her face.


    She could sense that Su Yiqian was furious this time but so what? Who asked her to be shameless and scheme against their backs? She deserved it.


    " Since imperial concubine Su insists then I will stay," though no one knew what Su Yiqian said, they all thought that she must have apologized to Old Madam Su just now.


    Su Yiqian smiled as she helped Old Madam Su inside the house but inside her heart, she was cursing the Old hag for ruining her.


    Why did these people not die when they wereing to the capital? Why did they have toe here and dirty her eyes?


    Just like that, under Su Yiqian''s apologies and coaxing Old Madam Su walked inside the house with the rest of the family.


    But before Old Madam Su went inside the house, Old Madam Lin hurried over to their old friends and gossiped with an embarrassed smile saying that they did not think that Su Yiqian was trying to harm them and it must be a misunderstanding.


    When the people around her heard her words, they all felt sympathetic thinking that thesemoners were really simple and did not know good from bad.


    Su Yiqian had harmed them to this point and they were still speaking up for her.


    The olddy from the next door also felt sympathetic towards Old Madam Lin and asked her toe to her house for lunch. This was what Old Madam Lin was looking for, though she was not smart enough to understand the schemes in the capital, she knew that she had to make sure that the people around her were aware of her absence.


    This was written in the letter by Su Wan. She told them that as long as they went against Su Yiqian there was a chance that thetter would try to cut them off from the outside world. If there was no one to worry or care about them then no one would know when and how they died!


    Thus, Old Madam Lin agreed to the invitation very enthusiastically saying that she was going to be there no matter what.


    As soon as they stepped inside the manor, Su Yiqian dropped the friendly and apologetic smile on her face and then said, " Are you happy now that you have ruined me?"


    " Ptui! Ruined you? I would say that I just saved my family''s life!" Old Madam Su did not stop herself now that she was behind closed walls, she raised her hand and then pped Su Yiqian on the face, this time she did not hold back as she knew that if Su Bai had not paying attention they would have lost their heads!


    " You are such an Unfilial bitch that I don''t even know what to say to you! You did not want us to spend your money? Fine! We can make do with the little money that you give us but you actually handed us a death sentence!"


    " You crawled out in this world because of us. You actually dared to ruin your father and brother? Forget about helping him, you stood up for a bastard who has no rtion with you! You deserve to be struck by lightning!"


    This was something that Old Madam Su spoke with all her heart, Su Yiqian was in power but she was not helping her family what was the point of her staying alive? She might as well die!


    Su Yiqian was stunned by the p.


    This was something she did not expect as she knew that these people would not dare to touch her but after getting pped she was so angry that she turned to re at Old Madam Su and snapped, " Why should I help him? Who is he to me? If there is a bastard here then it''s your precious grandson! He ordered me around like a servant, it''s good enough that I am letting him live! What academy!?


    With his moral conduct of sleeping with anything that wears a skirt do you think he can be a Schr?"

 Chapter 857: Not letting them have it easy

    Su Yiqian was furious. She couldn''t help but think that she had treated these people way too kindly. They dared to act as they liked just because she was treating them well, with her eyes spewing fire she looked at the Old Madam Su and the rest before saying, " The way you all treated me¡ª¡ª with that alone, I should whip you all to death. Be d that I am giving you food to eat and clothes to wear!


    Have you forgotten how you all used to eat meat and drink even the soup leaving me to lick the scrapes?"


    " My father treats you as a benefactor but the truth is you all are nothing but fakes! Even if I cannot harm you all, if you push me too much then I will just die together with you! Let''s see how you all like that!"


    With Su Yiqian reminding them how they used to act with her in the vige, the Su family stiffened, they hadn''t forgotten that they indeed acted a bit atrociously with Su Yiqian but there was no way Old Madam Su was going to ept it lying down.


    She mmed the cab on the side of the table where she was standing and then said, " We are not good people? Fine. Are you good? Don''t forget that you also tried to kill amoner. What you are crying about has happened in the past with no proof! But we have proof that you tried to kill someone!


    If we call Su Wan here, let''s see how you will be able to escape."


    Su Yiqian trembled with anger as she listened to Old Madam Su''s nonsense. She rolled her eyes and then sneered, " Old madam Su, you know yourselves what kind of thoughts you have in your mind. The capital is not your vige where you can act atrociously!"


    She pointed at her nose and shouted, " From now on you all will be locked inside the manor. You are not allowed to take a step out of this mansion, since you like big houses and good meals so much while living in thep of luxury, you might as well stay here!"


    How could Old Madam Su and Su Bai allow this to happen? They both turned to look at Lin Ze who rolled his eyes and then said, " Don''t even think about it, concubine Su! We have already made arrangements for ourselves. If you lock us inside the house then we will make sure that you will end up being locked up in the cold pce!"


    " Thats right!" Old Madam Su smacked Su Yiqian on the face once more as she snarled angrily, " Don''t even think of using your power to lock us up. I knew that you would make such a disgusting move which is why I already made an appointment with the olddies around here and invited them to our house.


    If you lock me up here today and they don''t see me opening the doors tomorrow then you can just wait to be dragged to yamen."


    " And that housekeeper too! I handed him two hundred taels before he was dragged away by the yamen officers. With me giving his family a chance to live and get out of this ce, I bet that he would be grateful."


    " I told him to warn the yamen officers, if they don''t see us roaming outside when theye on a patrol here, you will be in for it!"


    They knew what Su Yiqian would do to them. Even if she was living in someone else body, she was their blood and flesh, how could they not know what she was thinking?


    If they were in her shoes they would do the same thing!


    Just like that neither they nor Su Yiqian were any different.


    Fortunately, they have been guarding against this woman from the start and never made a foolish mistake like her.


    " Thats right," Su Yu Cheng sneered. " I am now a daily customer of the brothel where I go every night, if Lady Chen does not see me in three days, she might get worried." He had promised Lady Chen that as long as she worked hard for him, she would be able to redeem herself. Even if she could not be his wife as long as he became a schr he would be able to make her, his concubine.


    The woman was also greedy for status and thus she would listen to him no matter what!


    " It''s true that we did not treat you well in the past but what can you do? You don''t have any evidence but we have the evidence that we are your benefactor. In this world, only evidence matters!"


    " So don''t even think about harming us!"


    Su Lan nodded and sneered, " Thats right, so what if you are a concubine? You are just a ve. Even if a chicken is dressed as a peacock, she will remain a chicken in the end! You might think that you are smart but don''t forget that when you lived with us you were nothing in the end and were killed by us. We do not fear you! Su Wan!"


    " SHUT UP!" Su Yiqian was so angry that she did not think twice before picking up the vase and then throwing it on the ground. She looked at the Su and the Lin family members before sneering, " You guys are good¡­. Just wait!"


    Since they dared to fight against her then she would teach them a good lesson. Though they had her weakness in the hold, she had theirs!


    Who was scared of whom?


    She was so angry that she red at the bastards who ruined her and then flicked her sleeves before turning around to leave. Sooner orter she would make them regreting to this ce!


    For starters, she would start with that fat bastard who looked like a fool!


    At first, she did not want to harm them physically but since they dared to cause her trouble then she would teach them a good lesson, one that they will remember even in theherworld.


    --------------

 Chapter 858: I won’t let them off

    " This b*tch she actually threatened us!" Old Madam Su watched Su Yiqian leave and stomped her feet. She knew that this girl was not a good seed but she never thought that Su Yiqian would dare to threaten her like this, she was not an idiot and she could see the hatred in Su Yiqian''s eyes just now.


    " We have to keep in contact with Su Wan," stated Lin Ze, just now he noticed the same murderous glint in Su Yiqian''s eyes as he had in his when he killed his brother. Though his elder brother returned safely, it did not mean that his intention to kill Father Lin was not there at the start.


    He could see that Su Yiqian had the same intentions towards them just now.


    " That woman does not seem like she is going to let this matter off so easily," Lin Ze told Su Bai though he did not care what happened to the Su family, Lin Ze was not foolish enough to not understand that he and the Su family were in the same boat. If the boat capsized then they all would drown.


    Su Bai also knew that Su Yiqian''s intentions towards his family were not good, just now he saw her looking at them as if she wanted to kill them.He married Madam Chu and thus he was familiar with this glint as Madam Chu often spoke to him about killing Shen Shui when the two of them were having an affair.


    " Yu Cheng continues to write to Su Wan and let her know of what happened today, make sure to tell her that our lives might be in danger and see what she says to you," though Su Bai did not think that Su Yiqian would kill them but that did not mean that she would not harm them indirectly.


    Su Yu Cheng had seen just how mighty Su Wan was with her skilled ns. Thus he knew that they needed her help to make sure that nothing went wrong with them, thus he nodded and agreed with his father, " Don''t worry father. I will make sure of it."


    He paused and then added, " We should also stay polite with Su Wan in the future with how scheming she is, it will not take her long to kill us if she wants to."


    " Of course," Su Bai also knew thatpared to them Su Wan was much more smarter. She was the only woman who was able to make even the Emperor ept her skills,pared to her they were not a match!


    Su Yiqian on the other hand returned to the imperial pce. She was so angry that she wanted to kill someone but her temper reached its peak when the Emperor instead ofing to see her, went to another concubine. Wasn''t this pping her on the face?


    " AHHHH!!!" In the middle of the night, an angry roar echoed in the courtyard that was brightly lit despite thete hour of the night.


    She thought that it would be the end of the matter but it wasn''t. The next morning she received a message from her maid that her father and elder brother were heavily criticised by the Emperor and she also received a punishment of copying the virtues of a woman by the Empress.


    Her father who had received a letter from the second brother told her that she needed to wrong herself this time around and he would think of a way to solve the matter rted to the Su family.


    But Su Yiqian no longer wanted to solve the matter easily.


    Su Yiqian could not let the matter of her getting punished and her family who doted on her getting reprimanded because of those bastards, what was more the Su family was her backbone if something happened to them then she would be ruined as well.


    Her reputation was ruined and her elder brother and father were suspended.


    She really wished she could eat Old Madam Su and the rest of the troublemakers.


    " I will never forgive them!" Su Yiqian threw the brush that she was holding on the floor but just as she thought that the Su and the Lin family matter woulde to a rest, she received another piece of news and that was ¡ª¡ª


    Her second brother was barred from taking high-level schr exams the next month.


    Though her brother was not at fault and she took the me, the Emperor still punished her second brother. And Su Yiqian knew why.


    The Emperor was an old fox who had seen everything, he was the man who changed the course of the country and even won the throne. How could he not see that her second brother, Su Jinxiao was also responsible for the scheme that she came up with?


    Thus under the pretext of handling justice, the Emperor took care of her family.


    " That damned old fox, he is trying to tackle the Su family!" When Su Yiqian heard the news of her second brother being withheld, she fainted from anger. When she woke up, she was burning with fever and did not hold back her anger at all.


    The Su family was a big tree and it attracted a lot of attention from the imperial court even the Emperor feared her father and brother. He would be polite to them on the surface even if he was guarding against them but this time because of Su Wan and those troublemakers, the Su family was caught in a troublesome situation!


    " Your Highness please watch what you are saying," Xiao Yue fortunately stabilized Su Yiqian who wanted to order the shadow guards to kill the Su family and then handle Su Wan and the Lin brothers as well. In her eyes as long as they were alive she would not be able to live well.


    They have ruined her reputation and now they were trying to ruin the future of her family as well.


    She would definitely not let them have it easy!

 Chapter 859: Brick and coal

    Xiao Ye saw that her mistress was unstable and cried softly, " Your Highness, I know that you are furious but please hold your anger. Their lives are not as precious as yours, you need to understand that even though you have faced certain obstructions, you are still the imperial concubine. So how could you lower yourself on the same level as them?"


    " Just bear with this for now, our lives are long. We can always deal with them, if you lose your mind here then you will be the one who will be troubled."


    Su Yiqian also knew that she could not lose her mind at this moment but how could she calm down?


    Su Bai and the rest were really vicious they ruined her brother''s future!


    With tears in her eyes, Su Yiqian could not help but break down, " They have gone too far. They actually caused my family to be in trouble, if they were any more ruthless, I would have been sent to the cold pce. They treated like me a ve when I was living in their house and no they dare to treat me like this just because I have no evidence to prove that they treated me badly."


    Her brother''s bright future was ruined by them, even after ruining her reputation they still caused her brothers and father to be troubled!


    However, Xiao Ye was right. If she harmed those troublemakers now when everyone''s attention was on her then she would surely be suspected.


    Su Yiqian sniffed harshly and then said to Xiao Ye, " Tell my brother to leave for the Golden Gate Temple. Say to him that for now, he needs toy low, let him pray and practice in the temple."


    " There is no need for him to live like a monk just pretend for a year. Once this matter is settled he cane back, now that the Emperor is trying to teach our family a lesson and trying to tie a reign on us, it''s better if the second brother stays out of his sight."


    " In a year everyone will forget what happened and no one will bother him anymore."


    Though some would still make fun of him, it would still be better than it was now. Many people were eyeing him for now and with the number of rivals that were waiting for her brother to fall, this might affect him adversely.


    Su Bai and the rest also received information about Su Yiqian''s family getting into trouble and were very satisfied.


    Ever since they saw that Su Yiqian treated the Su family in the capital better than them they could not help but be annoyed. Now that the entire family was troubled let''s see how they wipe their bottoms.


    " Hmph serves them right," Su Yu Cheng felt weird when he thought about how Su Yiqian was willing to treat Su Jinxiao better than him.


    Now that this precious second brother of hers can no longer participate in the high schr exams, let''s see how she will act arrogant in front of them.


    Su Wan was right when she asked them to tackle the Su family behind Su Yiqian. As long as her family was in trouble that woman would not dare to act up in front of them.


    That woman''s idea was indeed good, as long as they could make use of theirmoners'' identity they should make good use of it to trouble Su Yiqian.


    A weekter when Lin Chen received the letter from the shadow guard when returning from work, he did not open it at once. Instead, he returned to the wastnd that Su Wan had brought, at first they thought that Su Wan was going to use the wastnd to grow crops but to their surprise, she actually opened a kiln to make bricks and coal.


    " How is it going?" Lin Chen asked as he came to a stop beside his eldest brother who was watching the workers.


    Lin Jing turned his head to look at his third brother and proudly raised his eyebrow, " What do you mean? It''s a sess of course, with Wan Waning up with the idea to make bricks how could it be a failure?


    What was more she even came up with the idea of making cement. With these two things, the buildings that they could make would be much more sturdy and strong!


    " I never thought that the things that Wan Wan taught Ah Rui could be used like this," muttered Lin Chen. Back then, Su Wan asked him to learn chemistry from her but he refused as he could not understand a word that wasing out of her mouth.


    He was good when he was using his strength but other than that¡ª¡ª if he was asked to use his brain he felt like he was going to faint. But now that he was seeing for himself how good it was to learn, Lin Chen couldn''t help but be awed slightly.


    " You should learn a little as well," though Lin Jing also felt that they were too old to learn but after seeing how the things taught by Su Wan could help them make this city a better ce, Lin Jing realized that education was indeed important.


    Thus, he started to learn a few more words. It did not matter if his solutions were wrong as long as he could still learn.


    Being educatedes with its benefits.


    " The kiln is opened! The kiln is opened!"


    When Lin Jing and Lin Chen heard the screams of the workers they hurried forward along with the rest of the workers who were making cement.


    Lin Jing arrived at the front and looked at the red bricks that were neatly lined and were steaming. He waited for it to cool down and then turned to look at Wang Min, the assistant he had chosen to work with.


    " Wang Min, throw the brick on the ground to check its sturdiness."


    " Yes, master," Wang Min came out of the crows and then took out a red brick before throwing it on the ground.


    The red brick did not break.


    " ce a small piece of paper beneath it and pour water," said Lin Jing as he ticked the checklist handed to him by Su Wan.


    Wang Min tried again and when he picked up the brick after pouring water, the paper waspletely dry.


    The brick also remained solid and did not weaken nor did it break after it was thrown on the ground.


    ---------------

 Chapter 860: construction completed

    When the workers saw that the red bricks did not leak, their eyes turned red. What did this mean? It meant that as long as they used these red bricks to build their house they wouldn''t have to worry about leaking roofs and cold wind flowing inside their houses.


    With this, they no longer have to worry about the winter next year!


    Lin Jing continued to testthe bricks and when they cleared all the tests, he nodded and then turned to look at the workers before saying, "It''s done."


    The workers cheered after confirming that the bricks they made were perfect. It turned out that Lin Jing and Su Wan''s family were not making wild ims when they said that they could make houses that would keep them warm in winter and protect them in the rains.


    " You see this? This was all done because my wife learned. Make sure that you send your children to the school after the construction is finished," since this territory was handed to Su Wan, she did not want to hand her hard work to anyone else.


    The elementary schr exams were going to be held next month and she wanted to prepare this territory for Lin Rui. As long as Lin Rui could get his title as an official, no one would dare to snatch this territory from them.


    The workers nodded, if this could be learned through going to school, then they would also send their children to school!


    Lin Jing nodded and then turned to the young men who were learning how to make buildings from him and said, " I taught one-half of you toy down the beam and now they are already working at the construction site, remember that to make a building one need to learn not only how toy down a beam but also how to construct ayout and how to make a roof."


    " Your group will learn how toy down walls with me today," he told them.


    " Understood," the young men replied, if they learned how to build houses then they would be able to make teams with others. With everyone working together, they would be able to earn a decent living.


    Lin Jing was satisfied with their response. He turned to the workers who were watching the mound that they made to cook coal and asked, " Is it time?"


    They have closed this kiln in the ground seven days ago. ording to Su Wan, the coal should be ready by now.


    " It''s about time," Wang Min replied as he nodded to the workers who raised the shovel that they were holding in their hands and then smashed it on the dried-up mud.


    With a crack, the mud broke and fell inside the pit as grey smoke started toe out of the pit the second it was opened.


    The crowd that watched the sess of the red bricks immediately rushed to stand in front of the pit. One after another person, peered inside the deep hole before someone eximed,


    " It''s coal! It''s really coal!"


    Though the quality of the coal was not as good as the one that was sold in the capital, this quality of coal was epted and when there was a shortage of coal, this could be used to make a living!


    The workers stared at the ck and grey coal before their eyes turned red.


    In the past, they always had to worry about the coal running out and the other cities would sell it to them at a high price, because of this many people in their families were frozen to death but now that there was so much coal, surely they would be able to spend the winters without any trouble?


    " Break the other pits open as well," said Lin Jing. His eyes brimming with excitement as he was in a hurry to tell his wife that they had seeded in making coal and bricks. " The price of coal would be twenty cents for themoners who do not have ie more than a tael in a year as for the rest the price of coal would be ording to the price set by the other cities.


    If someone wants to buy it and does not belong to our city, deal with how they used to deal with you, Wang Min."


    " Yes," Wang Min nodded.


    Lin Jing was not worried that Wang Min would betray him. Su Wan had asked them to teach the multiplication tables to the workers and their children, she even asked him to hand an abacus to the kids such that they would learn how to calcte.


    Wang Min and the rest were really touched by their actions. After all, no one would be willing to impart education to them for free like this but Su Wan and her family did not ask for a cent from them.


    What was more they were also given three meals a day and they were allowed to deal with as they wanted, if they wanted to take it home with them, the masters did not stop them,


    White buns and bone broth, who would not like it?


    They were also given fifty when as sry, this was good enough for them.


    The environment of the Big Ocean City was not good and no one hired them for work, even if they went to other towns, the price would be lowered deliberately. As the masters knew that they were in no position to refuse them. Ten wen and no meal, they have worked in situations like this,pared to that this was heaven!


    The employers were fair and honest, so why would they fool them? They all have to work hard.


    Thus, the workers did not hesitate to overtime and soon a month passed by.


    Since Su Wan came up with the idea of snack street many officials were eyeing the street, they woulde to take a look at the street every day since the construction started.


    And now that they were staring at the street which was covered with buildings with colored walls and bright borders, they could not believe their eyes.


    Even the path had been smoothed with a greyish-ck surface.


    Was this really the dump yard that they saw a month ago?

 Chapter 861: Exploring the shops

    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have never believed that this street was the garbage dump they had been avoiding for the past few years.


    Yan Zhao who was in charge of calcting the silver and taking care of the food material, hade to this street every day and thus he was very well aware of how this street had developed. What was more he had seen all sorts of novelties happening, the stinky and slimy fish that he thought could never taste good enough to eat and turned into nothing but delicacies in the hands of Madam Lin.


    And the thing that surprised him the most was that Su Wan had controlled everything very well. The butcher never saw how the dishes were cooked and the chefs never saw how the fish were cleaned and dealt with, the one in charge of sauces could not see the main dish cooked and the one in charge of cooking did not know what went inside the sauces.


    This way even if someone grew some kind of evil intentions they could never betray their snack street.


    " Madam Su, you have even built concrete roads. How did youe up with such an idea?"


    Su Wan was at the snack street during the day as she wanted to see how the snack street''s construction was going. Yan Zhao had never found Su Wan alone as she was surrounded by either her husbands or her uncle and grandmother. If neither of these people were around her, then the workers would surround her asking her if she wanted to hire them for more work.


    And Su Wan had never let them down as she told them about the hotel plus bar construction which had set the heart of the masons at ease.


    " It''s nothing, I have read a lot of books and have experimented a lot," replied Su Wan as she turned to look at Yan Zhao. " I stayed in the countryside for a year and since I had nothing to do, I started to y around a little. When we were in the countryside, during building our house we ended up mixing the mud ration incorrectly but who would have thought that we woulde up with concrete."


    " I only used it, because it''s much stable and hard to break."


    Su Wan only spoke nothing but nonsense. The form that she came up with was something that she had learned while watching her restaurant being constructed of bricks and coal. She lived in the vige with her grandmother where the vigers would want to save as much money as possible.


    Thus they would not go to the town to buy bricks and coal, instead, they would think of a way toe up with making bricks and coal in the vige thus she knew how to use kiln and coal pits.


    Although Su Wan wanted to use bricks to repair the road, she decided that she better use concrete to repair it as it was much more feasible and practical.


    " Can this be used to repair the entrance of the city? I mean, the city wall requires some repairs," Yan Zhao asked, his eyes alight with excitement. He never thought that something so good could ever exist. If this thing was much more stable than mud, Yan Zhao couldn''t help but think of using it to rebuild the broken parts of the city wall.


    " Of course but you have to pay the workers," Su Wan was generous with the material but she would not allow anyone to take advantage of the workers.


    " You do not have to worry," Yan Zhao rubbed his hands and smiled. " I will definitely pay the workers." Even though there was not enough money in the treasury of the county office at the moment, he could still take out a decent sum to pay the workers.


    He then turned to look at the concrete road and then asked, " Just how long will it take for the concrete to dry up?"


    Su Wan looked at the workers who wereying down the road and then replied, " If everything went well, then it would dry up in four dayspletely."


    The weather was cold and they had toy a roof over the top to make sure that the snow would not cover up the road and ruin it.


    Yan Zhao looked at the snack street that was almost finished and could not help but ask, " Can I take a look inside the stores?" He really wanted to see what went inside these stores given that they always gave out white fumes and a good scent.


    " All right."


    Su Wan took Yan Zhao to a random store where he wanted to take a look inside. The two of them entered through the back door and Yan Zhao saw that the back side was clean andrge with enough space to walk around, he could see that it was the kitchen area that had been constructed first and from the looks of it, the kitchen was quite innovative.


    The stove had five to six burning stoves and the inside was very smartly created such that it would not hinder anyone''s moment and the fire could be controlled easily.


    After the kitchen, there was a cleaning area where the chefs and the butchers needed to clean their hands and feet, the front hall was then connected to another corridor which led to an open area where the butcher worked. Special workers had been hired to clean the area every hour to make sure that the sanitization of the butchering room was clean.


    The second room was the dining area while the front area had long circr tables for those who wanted a quick bite or take out.


    Each floor had been smoothed by concrete and the walls were coloured with dark colours such that the fumes and smoke wouldn''t ruin the wall paint. Yan Zhao wanted to ask Su Wan whether or not she was going to sell the paint but decided to hold back, he did not want to show Su Wan that he was greedy for quick benefit and was eyeing her skills.


    Yan Zhao walked over to another shop where he found a weird thing inside the room next to the kitchen and could not help but ask, " What is this?"


    -----------------


    Su Wan turned to nce at the thing that he was pointing at and then exined, " This is a grill. It''s not finished yet but it will be used to grill fish, squid and barbecue." Though Su Wan intended to keep the seafood as a primary resource of the snack street, it did not mean that she was not going to use any other ingredients.


    She wanted to use these grilled snack shops to sell, grilled sandwiches, grilled beef and BBQ along with roasted seaweed and grilled rice cakes.


    She even added short ribs to the menu as it would be toocking if she only sold grilled squid and fish.


    There was no such thing as a grill in this era and thus most of the seafood was cooked by boiling which made it taste fishy. Su Wan could not use the boiling method in a snack street where people would only stop for a quick bite. Was she supposed to ask workers to spend three hours to boil fish soup? It would be a waste of time and manpower.


    In her hotel, she could arrange for a team to be in charge of fish soup but not at the snack street where she did not want to charge the people too much as the customers targeted by this snack street were none other than themoners rather than the officials.


    When Yan Zhao heard that Su Wan was going to use this grill to make grilled squid, he could not help but ask, " Can..can you grill one for me? I have been missing the taste of grilled squid for a long time."


    Although the grilled squid would be released sooner orter, Yan Zhao wanted to take a bite before it was released, it wasn''t that he was greedy but the grilled squid really tasted really good and one could not help but wish to have more.


    Su Wan nodded and then turned to the young chef. This young boy was an orphan and had three siblings to raise thus he worked hard and learned quickly. Thus he was very much skilled in not only using the grill but also cleaning and cooking on it, he could use it with ease now.


    Thus it did not take long for Pei Huai to turn the fire up as he asked someone to bring a grilled squid from the stock room.


    In a short while, Yan Zhao was holding a wooden tray with the grilled squid ced on it. The delicious red and brown sauce was giving out a tantalizing scent and Yan Zhao could not help but gulp when he smelled the scenting from the grilled squid.


    What was more in winter a meal as warm as this was much appreciated when the food in his lunch box had gone cold.


    Yan Zhao took a bite from the grilled squid and closed his eyes in satisfaction, " This is really good!" He turned to look at Su Wan and asked, " How are you thinking of selling this grilled squid?"


    Su Wan pursed her lips and then exined, " Cleaning a squid is harder and grilling it requires coal which is quite expensive though I havee up with a way to make coal, it doesn''t change anything. It can only be sold for eighty cents, I cannot go any lower than that."


    Though Su Wan wanted to sell the grilled squid at fifty cents, she realized that it would end up in a loss as the workers in the restaurant had to take special care while dealing with the squid and the coal that was used in the grill was not less either.


    What was more grilled squid could only be sold in winter, as for whether or not it could be sold in summer. Su Wan hadn''t thought about it, she needed to earn a decent sum to keep the workers happy ¡ª¡ª for whether or not to operate in the summers it would depend on how cold the temperature was at night in this city.


    Eighty cents was a little expensive but Yan Zhao understood what Su Wan meant and thus did not refute her.

 Chapter 862: Caught Lin Jing

    But it was still high for most of themoners.


    " Madam Su, are you sure that you want to sell this grilled squid and other dishes at eighty cents?" Master Yan asked with a light voice. He wanted to warn Su Wan lest she made a loss.


    Su Wan rolled her eyes lightly and stated, " I am sure. If I don''t then I would have to sell them for one tael to the official while lowering the cost for themoners. I don''t think that the officials would like that either."


    She couldn''t be biased towards one section from the start, thus she could only set the price around eighty cents.


    Yan Zhao heard her words and realized that the price truly could not be moved and sighed.


    The two of them moved forward before Yan Zhao came to a stop in front of the servants'' quarters. He knew that Su Wan had prepared quarters for servants but he did not know that she had done such a good job, usually the rooms given to the servants were smaller than the cow shed but the rooms that Su Wan had made consisted of a small kitchen, two bedrooms and a living hall.


    She even made adjustments such that the workers had their own bathing room and did not have to fight for the public washroom.


    There was even a deep well in the backyard.


    Su Wan originally wanted to make a small well formercial and practical use but the Big Ocean City obviously did not have so much drinkable water. Most of the small wells here had salty water because they were deriving water from the ocean vein thus she decided to carefully survey the surroundings and only made one single well inside the stores but these wells were deep and the water was sweet.


    Su Wan turned to look at Yan Zhao and then said with a light voice, " If possible can you help me buy the old house which is at the front of the snack street? I heard that it belongs to no one."


    It was only a minute''s walk from the house to the snack street, and she was thinking of building a hotel there for the people to live inside it.


    When Yan Zhao heard Su Wan''s words he frowned and agreed, " It indeed does not belong to anyone. But it''s rumoured that the house has treasure buried under it as it belonged to an old general who retired after the war. Because of this many officials are eyeing the house and no one wants to give way."


    It wasn''t that Yan Zhao did not want to sell the house to Su Wan, it was because he couldn''t. That plot ofnd was troublesome, even if Su Wan bought it, it will only bring trouble for her. With the constant trouble, what would she be able to do?


    Su Wan frowned but before she could say anything Lin Chen came running. The corner of his mouth was bleeding and he cried, " Wife! Something bad happened! Someone took Brother Jing away!"


    Su Wan''s expression changed as she tossed the matter of the house in the back of her head and rushed forward before asking in a hurry, "What do you mean? What happened? Wasn''t Lin Jing at the site watching bricks and cement being made? Howe he was taken away?"


    Lin Chen also went with Lin Jing, they were in charge of watching the supplies and delivering them when needed.But now his face was swollen and he was beaten ck and blue just looking at his injuries made Su Wan''s heart ache.


    " It''s from the Lai family!" Lin Chen sneered angrily and told Su Wan what happened, " I and brother Jing were doing our work honestly but then a man came with a bunch of officials and asked us to hand over the form when we refused he asked his men to beat us up and then took Brother Jing away!"


    He was extremely unreasonable and arrogant!


    " He must be Lai Jinfu. He is the Yamen officer and the husband of the Big sister of the Lan family, Lan Tianqian.


    He was a refugee a few years ago but then he was taken fancy by the Eldest daughter of the second branch Lan family and ever since then he has been living quite a good life," Yan Zhao had a very good idea who took Lin Jing away and thus turned to Su Wan to speak, he did not know what the Lai family was nning nor did he know what Su Wan was going to do.


    He paused and added, " She is the cousin of the wife of the guard at the county office"


    " That bastard sure has long hands!" Su Wan sneered coldly as she took out her whip causing Yan Zhao''s eyes to widen. " Go call Prince Fei Qinfan, I will see who dares to act arrogantly in front of the prince!"


    When Yan Zhao heard that there was a Prince with Su Wan and her family, he stiffened and turned to look at Lin Chen who was already running out.


    Su Wan''s eyes were narrowed with a dangerous light, that man dared to touch her husband.


    If he wanted to die then she was going to fulfil his wish.


    " Lord Yan, my husband was caught while he was helping the city being developed, this is not only a p on the face of the county magistrate but it is also a p on the face of the government officials. Is the Lai family someone who can do anything they want just because they are local big shots?"


    She turned to look at Yan Zhao and asked, " Is the face of the county magistrate and the vice-county magistrate so cheap that anyone can step on it? I hope you will not say anything when I deal with this matter and let me handle it as I wish."


    Yan Zhao noticed the murderous glint in her eyes and to make matters worse, she also had a whip that she was stroking at the side of her waist, this made Yan Zhao realise that Su Wan was not as easygoing as he thought, her bottom line was still there and the Lai family dared to step on her bottom line!


    " Don''t be impulsive Madam Lin, if you kill someone then there will be consequences. I will go and check what''sgoing on!"


    Su Wan on the other hand chuckled, she turned to Pei Huai and then said, " Go and call the workers under my family name and bring me a carriage! Everyone who had eaten a bite from the Lin family needs to stand up this time, you all need to make a choice today it''s either the Lin family or the Lai family!"


    Little Meow hissed as he climbed up Su Wan''s shoulder and then unsheathed his ws looking rather vicious.


    Yan Zhao knew that there was going to be a big fight, he looked at Su Wan and wanted to stop her. He said in a worried voice, " Miss Wan, please think carefully. Even if you are the county magistrate, you are a woman and the Lai family is a big family, you cannot fight against them head-on."


    Su Wan was exuding cold air from all over her body as she turned to walk out of the store, she paused and looked at Yan Zhao who finished speaking and then said coldly, " I don''t know anything, Master Yan.


    I only know that I came here to help this city and I was repaid like this¡­ the only thing that I know is that anyone who dares to touch my husbands or sons deserves to die and I will kill that person with my own hands."


    This was the first time Yan Zhao saw Su Wan like this, he could not help but step forward to stop her as he said, " Madam Su, you need to calm down. We can handle this matter peacefully as well. You go back to the county magistrate''s office and I will call Lai Jinfu and Lai Tianqin for you. You cannot be impulsive! How many people are eyeing you?"


    He was thinking about Su Wan''s safety, after all, Su Wan was the person in charge of the county office and her ideas were novel if something happened to her what would they do?


    Su Wan on the other hand nced at Master Yan and then said coldly, " Master Yan, you are my elder and I will treat you with kindness but don''t take my kindness for my weakness. If you dare to block my way then I will take you as my mortal enemy. For me, my husbands are my bottom line ¡ª¡ª I am someone who dares to fight a war for them.


    If they touch me, there will be room for talk but if they dare to touch my husbands then you can forget about staying alive! So if you don''t want me to take you as an aplice, you better step away !"

 Chapter 863: What do you want?

    Her eyes were full of determination and from what Yan Zhao could see, Su Wan was not joking. She was really intending to harm him if he did not step aside and let her leave!


    When Yan Zhao saw that he really could not stop the fight that was going to take ce, he sighed and then said, " Miss Su, I know that you are angry but you need to know that you are here alone and the Lai family has more than two hundred people. You are not their opponent, if you go there then you are just forcing your family to a dead end."


    "As long as are willing to submit for now, then you can get justice."


    " I understand that your heart is hurting but there are sometimes when you need to lower your head."


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes as she looked at Yan Zhao and then said in a low voice, " My heart and body belong to my husbands, if something happens to even one of them then I will never forgive myself. As long as I am alive, I will be willing to stand up for them and even if I die for them, then I will willingly submit my life."


    Yan Zhao looked at Su Wan''s aura, he sucked in a breath under the pressure and did not know what to say. She was clearly a woman but her aura was awe-inspiring and the air around her was filled with vivid courage and determination, it made him dumbfounded.


    Su Wan walked past him, whip in her hand.


    The Lin family also rushed over with Shen Junxi and Old Madam Shen.


    " Wan Wan, what happened to Ah Jing? He is an honest man, how could he be arrested?" Mother Lin asked with a worried expression. She knew her son better than anyone. She knew that Lin Jing would never do anything that would be against thew and thus could not help but be really concerned.


    Su Wan''s eyes swept over the family and then said calmly, " Mother, don''t worry. I will go and bring back Jing Ge, you should go back to the house and don''t follow me. This battle might be filled with terror and Death."


    She then walked towards the carriage that Lin Rui brought with him but before she could step inside it, Lin Yan stopped her and said, " Don''t go, we will be the ones to take care of this matter. You are our wife, it''s our responsibility to protect you. It''s too dangerous for you to leave."


    Su Wan calmly looked at him and then said in a calm voice, " The one who was pped in the face was me. The reason that man dared to imprison Jing Ge is because he wanted to beat my face, I turned Lan Baihu into a eunuch and he caught Jing Ge to show his might.


    He is trying to tell me that I should stay under the palm of the Lai family and not go against them at the same time trying to coerce me into handing over the forms that I came up with."


    " Since he wants to threaten me, then why will you go? The one whose face was pped will be the one who will return the p."


    Su Wan could clearly see that the reason the Lai family made a move on Lin Jing was because they were terrified after her move. They did not want to lose the power and authority that they had enjoyed under the protection of the other magistrates, now that she was here they were worried that she would take back their authority and thus they dared to make such a rash move to make her submit.


    They could not touch her as she was an official but her husbands were not and thus they could be touched by them under random excuses.


    If she did not go to save Lin Jing, she would be sending out the message that she, Su Wan can''t even protect her husband much less the residents of this city. If that happens then her authority as the county magistrate would be that of a paper and no one would listen to anything that she would say in the future.


    " Wan Wan¡­" Lin Yu wanted to say something but he was interrupted by Su Wan.


    " Yu''er, this is not only the matter of Jing Ge, it is rted to the life and death of our family. If I don''t retaliate today, then they will think that my head is something that they can stomp on at any moment."


    After throwing these words, Su Wan climbed up the stairs of the carriage after forcefully breaking off the grip on her wrist that Lin Yan had on her hand and then asked the carriage driver to drive away.


    Lord Yan saw that Su Wan could not be stopped and pursed his lips. He turned to look at his aide before saying, " Go and tell the Lai family to release the people or else the matter will escte beyond their reach ."


    Su Wan arrived at the Yamen office when the guard saw a big carriage charging at the gates of the Yamen, he hurriedly stopped the carriage.


    " Where are you going?"


    Su Wan stuck her head out of the carriage window and then looked at the guard before saying, " I am the county magistrate and the wife of the man you brought when he was working at the wastnd. Open the door for me,"


    The guard was stunned and then a tangled look shed in his eyes. Clearly, the county magistrate was doing a good job for the sake of themoners but asmoners, they could not protect her at all.


    But what can they do? Even if Lai Jinfu did not have any authority in the Yamen office, he was the son-inw of the local tyrants the Lai family and he could y around as much as he wanted, with the Lai family behind him, Lai Jinfu acted notoriously.


    How could they stop him?


    " Lai Jinfu has the backing of the Lai family, please go back county magistrate and deal with this matter in private," the guard said.


    " If you want to see this city prosper and your family live a decent life, you better get away," Su Wan sneered. " Nothing is more important than my husbands to me, if something happens to him, do you dare to believe that I will ruin this city?"


    The guard was stunned for a moment and then turned to look away before exchanging a nce with the other guard who nodded.


    " We are just small guards after being threatened by the county magistrate what can we do ?" The guards opened the gates and stepped away.


    Lai Jinfu was in a good mood, he was really happy. The news that Lai Baihu had been turned into a eunuch was something that everyone in the family knew, his wife was really upset given that Lai Baihu was her cousin.


    Back then he had promised that he would avenge her cousin ¡ª¡ª


    His thoughts suddenly came to a stop as he heard the sound of hooves, he turned his head sharply only to see six and seven carriages galloping towards him. The first carriage belonged to a woman in red as she looked at him with stern eyes and willow-like brows that were arched, her hand was clutching a whip and on her shoulders sat a tiny cat that hissed at him.


    In an instant, the carriages came to a halt as Su Wan came down. She looked at Lai Jinfu and asked, "Are you the one who caught my husband on wrong charges?"


    " Wrong charges? The county magistrate must be joking," Lai Baihu did not take Su Wan seriously at all. She was a woman who was shared by five men, how could she by any good?


    He looked at the woman in front of him contemptuously and said, " I simply stopped him from doing illegal work, the county magistrate did not ask for the Lai family''s permission when she started the production of concrete and bricks, how could this be done? Our family has been looking after this city for so long and now the county magistrate thinks that she could do anything that she wants?"


    He knew that the things that he said were ard of nonsense but so what? He was a member of Yamen and Lin Jing was just a smallmoner, so what if he was thrown into the dungeons?


    " You are doingmercial work while being an official, how can this be allowed?" Though official family members were allowed to have a business, the Emperor was far and the one in the rule was the Lai family in the Big Ocean city.


    Su Wan looked at Lai Jinfu and asked, " What do you want?"


    Hearing that Su Wan was lowering her stance, he smiled sinisterly and stated, "Two thousand taels of gold and a night with you, Magistrate Su. You sleep with five men adding one more is not a big deal right?"

 Chapter 864: Do you want to rebel

    " You bastard!" Lin Chen lost his temper when he heard Lai Jinfu say such disgusting words to Su Wan. They knew that being a shared wife was not easy, no matter how skilled Su Wan was, everyone would look down on her because she was a shared wife but the brothers did not dare to divorce Su Wan as they could not bear to leave her.


    They loved her too much, one and a half years ago they all were yellow-faced, swallow and thin young men who did not even have a single field under their names. No woman dared to marry them but Su Wan was different, she not only married them she picked them from the ground when they were on their knees and made them stand up on their feet.


    Now they had properties, money and skills in their hands no one dared to look down on them. It was all thanks to Su Wan, the brothers naturally loved Su Wan more than their lives how could they be willing to divorce her and marry another woman?


    Even if they married another woman, they were afraid that they couldn''t even stay next to her.


    For them, Su Wan was their life and right now this man stomped on their lifeline!


    Lin Chen was not the only one who was furious, Lin Rui, Lin Yan and Lin Yu were furious as well. Were their wife someone who could be stomped on as and when someone wished?


    Lin Yu narrowed his eyes as he caught Lin Chen''s hands who were about to hit Lai Jinfu.


    Though the words said by Lai Jinfu were ugly they could not touch him for the time being.


    " Yu, what are you doing? Let me go! He disrespected Wan Wan!" Lin Chen wanted to tear the man''s tongue out, he really dared to say anything! Who was Su Wan and who was he? How dare he say such a thing to Su Wan!


    " Be rational," Lin Yu''s voice was shaking with anger as he red at Lai Jinfu with red eyes. " If you touch him then you will be causing more trouble for Wan Wan¡­" he then lowered his voice and sneered, " There is more than one way to deal with this kind of man."


    Since he dared to disrespect Su Wan then he would make sure that this man would never be able to show his face to the world!


    Lin Rui too narrowed his eyes shrewdly. He was someone who disdained scheming but now he would willingly deal with this man¡ª¡ª he heard from his brothers that this man was acting notorious after getting married to Lai Tianqin, very well then he would not only teach a lesson to this man but that Lai Tianqin as well, he would not differentiate between man and woman!


    Lin Yan stared at the man with fire spewing out of his eyes and then snarled, " You better watch what you are saying!" Su Wan was his wife and the mother of his sons! How could she be disrespected by a man like this?


    Lai Jinfu looked at the anger on the faces of the four men and enjoyed the sight very much. He turned to look at his men who nodded and went inside before long Lin Jing with his body covered in blood was dragged out, just seeing his condition made Su Wan''s heartache.


    She clenched the whip in her hands and then looked at Lin Jing whose body was covered in sword shes. Her husband ¡­ he was like a piece of art, she did not even dare to push him to do overtime because she was worried that he would ruin his body and now his body was distorted like this by Lai Jinfu.


    Unforgivable!


    " I have changed my mind, I want you to sleep with me for a week and oh hand me the bricks form too. Then I might think of letting your husband live," Lai Jinfu jeered while looking at Su Wan, who asked him to be in power. As long as he wanted he could keep Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing was bleeding but he was still awake when he heard Lai Jinfu''s words, he raised his head and struggled, " I would rather let you kill me." He would never let Su Wan be disrespected! She was his wife! If his brothers had money then they would have married other wives but he would have married Su Wan, in short, she was his wife whether shared or not!


    " You really want to die? Okay if you wish for death then I will give you one!" Lai Jinfu raised his hand and reached for his sword.


    " Stop!" Su Wan raised her hand and then said, " You are dealing with me you should listen to what I have to say and not others who are irrelevant to this matter."


    As soon as Su Wan spoke, the Lin brothers panicked. Was she really going to let go of her pride in Lin Jing''s life? They cared for their brother too but the four of them knew that Lin Jing would rather choose death than Su Wan being tainted by someone!


    " Wan Wan, you can''t¡­Jing Ge¡­Jing Ge is fine!" Lin Jing also thought that Su Wan was going to lower her head for him, he could not allow that to happen!


    Su Wan on the other hand was rather calm, she raised her hand and asked her husband to turn silent. She knew what she was doing she couldn''t make a mistake, she turned to look at Lai Jinfu and then smiled sweetly, " So you want to sleep with me and want to get the forms of concrete and bricks?" She asked.


    " Thats right," Lai Jinfu did not think that there was anything wrong with what he said and thus he nodded before saying, " Thats right."


    Su Wan''s smile only turned wider after listening to his response which made Lai Jinfu furrow his brows. Was this woman that hungry for a man''s member? No wonder she married five men and lives proudly as a shared wife.


    " Prince Qinfan? Did you hear that this man says that he wants to steal the form that you handed to the Emperor? Is he trying to rebel?"

 Chapter 865: Letter to the Emperor

    --------------------


    Fei Qinfan stepped out of the carriage, he looked at Lai Jinfu with a set of thin lips. He really thought that after the war, the officials and the guards appointed were checked thoroughly, after all, how long has it been since the war was over, only a few years right?


    The war was happening when he was five years old, just fifteen years and the entire system was once again gripped with corruption it was a good thing that he had sent the form to his father or else he would have no way to deal with this man!


    " Lai Jinfu! Who are you? You dare to steal things from the emperor ?" Fei Qinfan questioned, Chu Ying followed behind him. He never thought that Su Wan would suffer humiliation like this, just now when he was sitting inside the carriage he was feeling livid as well and he wasn''t even Su Wan''s husband!


    At most, he was her little brother and yet he felt like he wanted to ruin Lai Jinfu''s life, this man really dared to open his mouth!


    When Lai Jinfu saw a maning out of the carriage, he could not help but frown. What was going on? Who was this well-dressed scum? He looked at the green set of robes that Fei Qinfan was wearing and then sneered coldly, " Yo, looks like Madam Su came prepared. She even brought an actor with her."


    To think that Su Wan would try to fool him like this, did she think that he was a four-year-old child? Who was Su Wan and who was the third prince Fei Qinfan? How could he be here? She was justing up with ways of getting ridiculed!


    When Su Wan heard Lai Jinfu''s words, she was not at all bothered, she looked at the man and then stated coldly, " Why are you in a hurry? It''s not like that the matter is closed right? We can see in a few days whether or not the form has been handed to the Emperor or not?"


    " Just wait for the imperial decree to arrive, do you think that the importance of concrete and bricks can only be seen by you and not the Emperor? I know how important and valuable these two things are and thus I already handed the form to the Emperor, you can think of a way toe up with a solution to get the form now."


    Lai Jinfu did not think that he was in the wrong and still believed firmly that Su Wan was only acting which was why he rolled his eyes and pointed his sword straight at Fei Qinfan and said with azy voice, " You.,.. get out of the way, do you think I am a fool? Pretending to be a prince, why don''t you go and look at that silly face of yours? How can you be a prince?


    Leave before I throw you inside the yamen!"


    " You dare point the sword at the prince!" Chu Ying took out his sword to point at Lai Jinfu but was stopped by Fei Qinfan who took out his imperial tally and showed it to Lai Jinfu.


    " Look at this with your dog eyes and tell me who I am?" Fei Qinfan was furious, he was called silly-faced by a small officer! Who did he think he was? Did he think that he could call him silly face with that status of his?


    At first, Lai Jinfu wanted to sneer at Fei Qinfan but then he took a second look at the tally in Fei Qinfan''s hands and his sneer stopped midway. This ¡­ was really an imperial tally, there was no way it was faked!


    " You¡­"


    Fei Qinfan snorted. He did not waste his time and turned to look at Su Wan before saying, " Deal with him in however way you want."


    The one who was embarrassed wasn''t him but Su Wan, how could she be willing to end the matter so quietly? Su Wan looked at Fei Qinfan and turned to Lai Jinfu before raising the whip and smacking him on the face ruthlessly.


    " I told you, you should watch your mouth!"


    On the other side in the capital, Chu Ting entered the pce with the letter sent by the third prince and handed it directly to the crown prince who was sitting in the study with the Emperor.


    The crown prince picked up the letter and read it carefully before his eyes widened causing the cup of tea in his hand to shake slightly.


    This was the first time Emperor Fei had seen his son like this, he raised his brows and then asked in a slightly firm voice, " What is the matter? What did Qinfan do this time?" He thought that the reason his son lost hisposure was because Fei Qinfan, that prodigal, runaway son of his had done something again which was why his tone was rather bad.


    " It''s not like that Father Emperor," Crown Prince Fei knew that his father had misunderstood the matter and then handed him the letter written by Fei Qinfan. " It looks like Miss Su is not a simple woman, she was able toe up with the form of concrete and bricks. Take a look at this."


    The Emperor started to read the letter that said,


    '' We have finally reached the Big Ocean City, thank you for the protection and facilities that you have handed us. I thank you, your majesty, for your grace, I identally found a way toe up with a cement and bricks form. And I decided to dedicate it to the country and the Emperor. May you live long.


    P.S.: If possible please send me a few artisans from the pce,I want to experiment with ss if it seeds then I will certainly send the form as well. And the third prince wants one-third of the shares of the profits, so please make sure to fill his treasury as well.''


    Everyone in the room was stunned after Emperor Fei finished reading the letter.

 Chapter 866: Rewards for a meritorious deed

    After reading the letter the Emperor was stunned and the crown prince was equally amused as he covered his mouth andughed lightly.


    Su Wan had used so much ttery that it was really amusing to read. The words were lively and interesting and neither the crown prince, Fei Yu Ching nor the Emperor found it annoying and greasy.


    " Continue reading, Father Emperor," said Fei Yu Ching as he looked at his father who snorted and then picked up the second stack of letters and started to read, " I know that the Imperial City has never seen something like concrete before which is why I am enclosing its property. Cement is extremely strong and can withstand rain, and erosion of wind and can remain the same for years.


    It can be used for constructing roads, conserving water by building dams, military defence and many more projects."


    " Bricks on the other hand can be used to build houses for the poor, they do not need much and can be sold at a reasonable price, with their houses intact and no gap for wind and water to sneak, themoners will definitely be grateful to the Emperor and will bless you with their hearts. This subject knows that his majesty wants to do something for themoners and thus sent this letter."


    As soon as the Emperor finished reading, the Empress who entered the office paused and then raised her hand to stop the maid from announcing her arrival, she raised her brows and listened to the Emperor reading the letter as she asked her servants to go back.


    This thing sounded too good to be true. Who came up with this idea?


    She silently pushed the door and looked at her son who nodded and allowed her to enter when he saw her peeking through the small gap.


    The Emperor was still reading the letter in a calm voice, " I am handing the forms of the concrete and the bricks at the end of the letter but in exchange, I would like authorities to rule the Big Ocean Citypletely.


    As I am a woman everyone thinks that they can stomp on my head¡ª¡ª the situation here is even worse than I thought, your majesty, unless you want this ce to ruin please grant me authority to deal with whoever goes against me.


    If you don''t then even if I have the skills then even a dog will be able to piss on my head, much less an official who thinks he is better than me just because he was born as a do¡ª¡ª man."


    " Pfft! She was going to write dog wasn''t she?" Fei Yu Ching could not help butugh. " She is really interesting, pity that she was born as a woman."


    The Empress on the other hand pursed her lips and then stated, " She is right, the Big Ocean city has been long ruined by the officials. Since the city cannot pay taxes the imperial officials do not even nce at that city and I don''t even know when was thest time there was an official inspection. I bet the situation at that city is bad enough for a woman like Madam Lin to be gobbled up."


    That city was extremely dangerous especially with the local tyrants acting as if they ruled the entire city.


    This time Fei Yu Ching did not say anything because what his mother said was indeed right, the city with no official inspection was not in a good condition.


    " Well that is the test, isn''t it?" The Emperor muttered as he read the final lines. " I believe that the Emperor, his majesty will understand my predicament.


    I am like a general with no sword in my hands, so please hand this subject a sword that will silence those who rebel against the wishes of his majesty, as I being a loyal subject of his majesty would definitely be standing on the same side as his majesty. His majesty loves the people and the people and this subject also loves his majesty and admires him the most, please help this poor subject."


    Fei Yu Ching''s eyes shed with a light smile. No wonder his brother does not want toe back home, this Madam Lin looks like a really interesting and loving person, and with her personality, it must be more fun to live in the Big Ocean City than the imperial pce, right?


    Even the Emperor had a smile on his face, though he had never met with Su Wan, he knew that she was a vivid and precious woman, if not there was no way his uncle, Lord Fei would have adopted her as his god granddaughter instead of all the young missies who were waiting and itching to be the god granddaughter of Lord Fei including a few of his wife''s nieces.


    Of course, it was impossible to admit that he was coaxed by a little woman.


    " Finally I sincerely hope for his majesty''s long life and good health. I hope his majesty stays happy, and healthy and lives a long life for the country to be as prosperous as it is now."


    Her letter was straight to the point and finished the second she was done writing the reason for her letter. But the Emperor could see that Su Wan had written this letter with sincere and honest feelings.


    At the very least, the Emperor had a good impression of this woman.


    The emperor turned to look at Fei Yu Ching and asked, " What do you say, crown prince?"


    Fei Yu Ching pondered for a while and then replied, "Let''s try out the concrete and the bricks form. If it can really make houses that can withstand rain water and wind then Madam Lin does deserve a reward."


    The Emperor also thought that Fei Yu Ching was right, after all, if Su Wan''s forms really worked then it meant that she had made a big contribution towards the country and it was only right to reward her for her good deeds, just like how it was right to punish someone for their sins.


    ---------------

 Chapter 867: Experiment succeeds

    The Emperor nodded with satisfaction and then said, " We will leave this matter to you, Crown Prince. Test these two forms and if they are correct then we will hand Madam Lin the authority to hand death penalties, that way no one would dare to go against her along with protection to her family."


    Fei Yu Ching bowed his head and then replied in a respectful voice, " I understand, Imperial Father. I will make arrangements for the experiment."


    With the forms in his hands, Fei Yu Ching did not dare to act rashly. He deliberately chose the most inconspicuous spot in the Imperial City which was why used as a trash site years ago. He would go to the testing spot every day without missing a single day, he did not dare to ignore the progress of the matter.


    The Empress wanted to leave with her son and see what was going on, she wanted to see whether the forms handed by Madam Su were correct or not but she knew that if she made a move then everyone in the pce would know that something was happening, thus she could only stay at the pce and act as if nothing was wrong.


    The trash site.


    Fei Yu Ching had been staying at this ce under the pretext that he was looking for a suitable way to deal with the problem of theck of money at the treasury. Thus, no one paid attention to him thinking that he had left the imperial city, Fei Yu Ching therefore met with no problem while staying at the trash site.


    " Your Highness, his majesty, the Emperor and the Grand Dowager Empress are here to meet you," Chi Wu strode inside the tent that belonged to Fei Yu Ching, he was the aide of the third prince and was thus trusted by Fei Yu Ching a lot.


    When Fei Yu Ching heard that his father and grandmother arrived at the testing site, he was simply speechless, didn''t they agree that he would be overseeing the progress of this matter? Why was his father and grandmother joining in the fun?


    Fei Yu Ching hurriedly rushed out of the tent and then met with the Emperor and the Grand Dowager Empress who were dressed in inconspicuous clothes which looked like ones that belonged tomoners.


    " Im¡ª- Father what are you doing here?" Fei Yu Ching asked as he turned to look at his grandmother. " And you too grandmother, is staying at the imperial pce not good enough?"


    " Oh hush, what is the fun in ying with mahjong with your mother? She always loses," The Grand Dowager Empress spoke as she looked around with her sharp eyes. " Where is the object of the experiment? I want to see whether that little girl was right or not."


    Fei Yu Ching sighed as he turned to look at the soldiers and ordered, " Remove the obstructions and bring his majesty and her majesty to the experiment site."


    " Yes, Your Highness."


    The soldiers saluted before they removed the dirty empty trunks and many other things that were ced at the end of the path.


    The Emperor and the Grand Dowager Empress walked over to the ck surface. The first to step on it was the Grand Dowager Empress, she ced her foot on the smooth surface and was really surprised, " This path is really smooth!"


    Even the Emperor was impressed, he nodded and then turned to look at Fei Yu Ching before asking, " What are the expenses? Just how many men and money did it take?"


    Fei Yu Ching smiled upon hearing the Emperor''s words and then replied, " This did not even take two taels, Father. And only a few men were required¡ª¡ª which included a mason who was in charge of mixing the elements and the others were responsible forying the road.


    It only took us two days toy down this road and it was more than 85% cheaper than the blue and white stones that we use at the imperial pce."


    " Most importantly, it''s indeed water and wind-resistant. It does not get muddy and slippery like the blue stones, which means that the chances of idents are really low. I think that it can really be used at the imperial city."


    The Imperial pce already had paths made of blue stones and thus they did not need this road inside the pce for the time being.


    The Emperor nodded as he walked up the path and the three of them reached the brick house which was made by the mason and a few other workers.


    " What about this house? How did it fend at night?"


    Fei Yu Ching looked at the house and then asked his father and grandmother to the inside house. " This house is better than the wooden house, it does not require a brazier ¡­ as long one has quilts they will be able to survive the winter.Of course, the brazier will help as it will warm the walls and then keep the room warmer for a long time.


    But even without it, themoners will not have to worry about being frozen to death."


    "What''s more this house is sturdy and erosion resistant, once themoners build this kind of house, they wouldn''t have to worry about anything anymore."


    In the past they used mud and sticky rice to put the city wall and the fences together, with these two things it was impossible for the stones to stay still, every rain the city wall and houses of manymoners would be ruined, which was why they had to repair them again and again.


    What was more it was winter now, the grains were scarce now. How could they use sticky rice to fix the city walls and roofs of themoners? They all were saving the grains to survive the winter.


    Fei Yu Ching was sure that as long as the concrete was introduced in the market, it would definitely help a lot ofmoners which could be considered a rather good thing.


    He paused and then added, " And this could be used to rebuild the dams, this way the floods will decrease, Father."

 Chapter 868: Attacks from all over

    The creation of concrete and bricks was not only useful it was also durable and non-expensive.


    The Grand Dowager Empress looked at the slightly warm house and nodded before saying with satisfaction, " This is good. This is really good! If we use these two things then we can rebuild the city walls around the cities that are stated at the borders. This way not only the cities would be protected the constant breaching of the city walls would also stop, what do you have to say, Your Majesty?"


    She turned to her son who nodded. He had to admit that Su Wan had really made an incredible service to their imperial family and she indeed deserved a reward.


    At the same time, he could not help but be slightly annoyed with Su Yiqian. Su Wan was implicated by Su Yiqian, he did not know what was the reason for the feud between the two women, and the Emperor did not wish to delve into the matter.


    Su Yiqian had tried to kill amoner and it was already beyond his bottom line and now that Su Wan had made a real contribution, even if it meant to p Su Yiqian on the face by rewarding Su Wan, he could not do anything.


    He was the Emperor for him, themoners and the country were before anything. He would reward those who helped him in his goal.


    " We will reward Madam Lin for her contribution to the betterment of the nation. Since she helped the country, it''s only natural for us to help her."


    When Fei Yu Ching heard the words of his father, he naturally knew that his father had given up on imperial concubine Su. After all,pared to a woman in a harem who only knew how to stir trouble every day, a woman who could help his father raise the status of the country and protect the interests of themoners was much better.


    " I understand father," Fei Yu Ching bowed and acknowledged.


    On the other hand, when Su Yiqian heard the decree handed down by the Emperor she felt like her soul had left her body.


    Howe? How was it possible for that woman toe up with the idea of concrete and bricks? She was just a woman from the countryside, how was it possible for her to have so many novel ideas in her head? Was it because of Shen Shui?


    It must be. Her second uncle always went around all over the world, he must havee up with the idea and handed it to Su Wan and that b*tch presented it as her own!


    " That darned slut!" Su Yiqian smashed the vase in her room on the ground. She was furious beyond reasoning as she breathed heavily, what was she supposed to do now?


    " Your Highness, you need to calm down," Xiao Yue looked at Su Yiqian who had lost her temper and then turned to Nanny Xie who nodded and then walked over to where Su Yiqian was standing, she patted Su Yiqian the arm and then helped her sit down. " Your Highness, you need not get angry.


    No matter what the woman is still trapped in the countryside, as long as you use your head, you can deal with that woman properly."


    " Thats right," Xiao Yue nodded and then looked at Su Yiqian before saying, " Didn''t that woman use the two families to cause trouble for you? Then why don''t you use someone else to cause trouble for her? Since she has five husbands, that woman thinks that she can be as unruly as she wants but if those five men leave her side, we can naturally deal with her."


    She then lowered her head and dragged her thumb across her neck to tell Su Yiqian what they could do to Su Wan.


    Su Yiqian was so angry that she was out of breath but she slowly calmed down. That was right, the reason Su Wan could jump around was because she had five excellent men around her, as long as she was abandoned nothing would be left for her.


    As a narrow-minded woman who never saw the world, Su Yiqian always thought that the achievements that Su Wan had, all belonged to the Lin brothers. How could a woman know so much? What was more epting Su Wan''s achievements was simr to epting the fact that she was not good enough.


    " You are right, did that woman find out who has been arranging everything behind my back?" Su Yiqian asked. A few days ago she had turned her attention to Lin Che, Su Yu Cheng was too smart and he would not fall into the trap that she had set.


    But Lin Che was as stupid as a pig. She just needed to arrange for the daughter of a lowly official to run into Lin Che when she was in trouble and coddle the man until he waspletely dancing in the palm of that woman Fu Shi.


    Fu Shi did not let her down either and she soon got close to Lin Che.


    " Who else can it be? It''s Su Wan. She had been hiding in the dark and egging those two families to attack you, I say your Highness teach her a good lesson. One that she would never forget!" Xiao Yue could never forget how many times she had been pped by Old Madam Su, Chu Lian and Su Lan.


    Her status was obviously higher than theirs but she was still beaten up by those people, how could she forget it so easily?


    Su Yiqian''s eyes shed. She really could not allow Su Wan to stay anymore. If that woman continued to make trouble like this by handing contributions then sooner orter she would be in trouble, right now Su Wan was a low-rankingmoner but in case she reached the capital then she would definitely lose ayer of skin!


    Su Yiqian could not allow that to happen which was Su Wan had to be killed off!


    " Arrange a few women for that schr husband of hers, we will start from him."


    ------------------

 Chapter 869: Who takes her seriously?

    On the other side, many officials were shaken up by the decree as well. Who was Su Wan? How did shee up with the n of concrete and bricks?


    There were too many questions but Su Wan was far from the people of the Imperial city.


    While the people in the imperial city were burning with excitement as they watched the crown prince leave for the Big Ocean City.


    There were people who were burning with anger at the Big Ocean City as well. At this time when Su Wan did not have the right to kill anyone was surrounded by a mob of angry women.


    An elderly woman picked up the stone on the ground and then threw it at Su Wan''s house before shouting, " Come out! Even if you are the county magistrate, I don''t believe that you have the right to kill anyone. You are just a murderer, if you don''te out then you will be facing the consequences!"


    Inside the house, Su Wan did not care about what was going on outside. She already knew that this was going to happen when she whipped Lai Jinfu almost to death thus she was not worried about what was happening outside. She turned to look at Lin Yan and asked him to bring some more mutton such that they could makemb chops and mutton curry which would definitely warm their entire family.


    Everyone was happy including Fei Qinfan who was looking forward to eating the mutton curry.


    Lin Yan on the other hand did not know what was going on in Su Wan''s head he looked at Su Wan who was naturally calm and did not know what to say to her, she had made such a big move, it was only normal that the Lai family would cause trouble like this.


    While he was roasting themb chops, another angry voice shouted outside, " I am telling you to hand over that woman! She almost turned me into a widow! This matter is not over until she is dead you hear me!"


    " That bitch!" Lin Chen wanted to rush out and fight with Lai Tianqin but was stopped by Lin Yu who told him that it was not time yet, they all turned to look at Su Wan who was calmer than ice and did not know what was going to happen from now on.


    Shen Junxi looked at his niece and then looked away, in this regard, Su Wan was like Old Madam Su. She was steady as Mountain Tai and was not at all bothered by what were the consequences of her actions.


    Father Lin on the other hand was a simple man when he saw an angry mob surrounding his house, he turned to look at his daughter-inw and asked, " Wan Wan, is this all right?"


    " Why are you all panicking? There are people guarding outside they cannote inside and the reason they are screaming is that they only want to showcase their authority, in fact, they don''t dare to touch me carelessly." Su Wan sniffed and then ted themb chops on a te and handed it to Father Lin before saying, " Father take a bite and tell me if they are cooked or not."


    With that, she turned around and started to roast mussels and oysters.


    Father Lin did not want to eat but when Su Wan handed him mussels and oysters saying that she needed him to taste them for her new shop, he gritted his teeth and then took a bite.


    A bit slippery but full of fragrant taste. It was indeed wonderful.


    " It''s really delicious."


    Su Wan nodded as she turned to Chi Jia and asked, " Is what I asked prepared?"


    Chi Jia nodded as he handed Su Wan a miniature crossbow that she ced on her wrist and then turned to look at Lin Yan, " You take care of Jing Ge, the reste with me."


    Su Wan did not go outside, she instead went to the top floor and then stood on the terrace to look down at the mob that was surrounding her house.


    They were all holding weapons, despite beingmoners and given how they were threatening the guards arranged by the county magistrate, Su Wan could see that they really did not fear the officials, in fact, the Lai family might think that they were the official.


    " Get out of the way! If you don''t then we will make you suffer!" The old granny screamed at the guards who had bitter expressions.


    If this was someone else they would have given way but Su Wan was different. She was good at speaking and she was also good at killing people, she was revengeful and did not let even the smallest thing slide, as long as someone offended her she would definitely make trouble for them.


    " Old Madam Lai, it''s not that we don''t want to move but we cannot. Don''t forget that the county magistrate is an official, if you want to vent anger then you need to go to Master Pei, and let him make arrangements for you," one of the guards said.


    They had eaten many meals from the Lin family they could not betray them like this, the craftsmanship of Su Wan was something that they had never tasted and they wished to eat it every day. How could they betray, Su Wan? And for a woman like Second Madam Lai and Lai Tianqian, they were not even from the main family!


    Second Madam Lai saw with her eyes that her son inw was injured how could she calm down? Especially Lai Tianqian who loved Lai Jinfu beyond her reasoning.


    Lai Tianqian wanted to kill Su Wan and watch her die without a proper body. Only then would she be able to vent her hatred.


    She red at the guards and shouted, " Get out of my way. Even if Brother Peies to stop me, today I will not stop!"

 Chapter 870: Bring her to me and get hundred taels

    "Madam Lai, if you want to vent your anger on us. It''s useless we really cannot do anything." The guards remained firm and did not move, they were not going to step aside and let the Lai family cause trouble lest they drove Su Wan and her family away.


    Lai Tianqin was very angry and so was Second Madam Lai from the second house of the Lai family. Second Madam Lai was still a bit rational, she knew that she could not cause trouble for the Lai family, if possible she would have dragged the entire family but if she did then it would be the county magistrate against the Lai family which would be troublesome.


    So she could only shout, " Su Wan! You b*tch! Youe out, if you don''te out then I will kill your entire family."


    " Oh, it seems that the Lai family is this powerful," a cool voice came from above them. " They can even threaten the county magistrate despite having no official title, how wonderful."


    Madam Lai raised her head and looked at the woman in vibrant pink. She was standing on the terrace of the third floor of the county magistrate''s house. Her hair was tied in a bun with a golden hairpin that had tassels on it and was looking down at her with arrogance and pride in her eyes. She was beautiful like an enchantress but had the vigour and courage of a general.


    Her temperament was so outstanding that even Old Madam Lai felt her heart thump.


    The people of the second branch pointed at Su Wan and then shouted, " This is the one! She is the one Grandma!"


    When Old Madam Lai heard the words of her juniors, she snapped out of her daze and looked at Su Wan. This time the admiration was reced with anger and hatred as she shouted fiercely, " You are Su Wan? Come down!"


    Su Wan arched a brow as she leaned on the railing of her newly rebuilt house and proactively said, " If you have the gutse up."


    Blood and anger rushed into Old Madam Lai''s head as her vision darkened. This was the first time a junior had treated her like this!Old Madam Lai felt like her lungs were going to explode as she gritted her teeth and then shouted, " The price of taking someone''s life is by handling one''s own. Since you dared to make a move then you should have prepared yourself to die!"


    Su Wan put on a look of surprise as she looked at Old Madam Lai and then eximed with her fingers spread in front of her, " Aiya! Lai Jinfu died? Oh my god, I am so sorry. I did not think that the man who acted like a tiger in front of me while asking me to sleep with him was as weak as a chicken.


    I thought I had left enough breaths in his body for him to survive who would have thought that he was so weak that he could not survive?"


    She then lowered her hand and the apologetic expression shifted to a cold one as she stated, " If he had the guts to say such vulgar words to the Magistrate, he should have at least prepared himself properly."


    The reason Su Wan said these words out loud was because she wanted to make sure that the Lai family would not be able to push the pot of me on her head. She was not ashamed to say the words that Lai Jinfu said to her, after all, it was not her who was going to be embarrassed.


    " You¡­ you b*tch! It''s you who must have seduced my husband!" Lai Tianqin who fell for her husband''s face refused to ept that someone like Lai Jinfu would fall for Su Wan but then her gaze fell on Lin Rui and her momentum slowed.


    The man next to Su Wan was one better than the others, but the words had already been spoken and there was nothing that Lai Tianqin could say now.


    "Do I need to seduce a man who is even worse looking than the guards of my house?" Su Wan arched a brow as she looked at Lai Tianqin. " I only whipped him four times and if he died with just that much then I guess that he was not a man to begin with."


    Old Madam Lai had never seen a woman like Su Wan. She did not care about her reputation and she did not even have the slightest bit of regret on her face even after being used of killing someone much less an ounce of nervousness.


    She was so angry that she was trembling while looking at Su Wan she sneered, " You¡­ Do you know who I am?"


    Su Wan arched a brow and then replied, " Of course I do. You are the head of the second branch of the Lai family. I never thought that I would see a family with only a few low-ranking officials rushing to threaten the county magistrate. Should I congratte you and your son-inw for ruining the reputation of the Lai family and Master Pei? I have to hand it to you that you really opened my eyes."


    One by one Su Wan stripped Old Madam Lai of her clothes causing thetter to flush in embarrassment. She never thought that there would be a woman who would willingly go against the Lai family, did she not know who they were and what could they do?


    She red at Su Wan and turned to themoners before saying, " If you bring that woman in front of me,I will hand you a hundred silver taels. She might be the county magistrate but she cannot kill someone! She does not have the right to do so which means that she deliberately went against the rules."


    Just a hundred taels? Su Wan could not help but frown. Was her reputation and status worth a hundred taels? What an embarrassment.


    She looked at themoners and then took out ten gold taels before saying, " Whoever rounds these people up and sends them back to the Lai family, will get a gold tael."


    Upon whom they were looking down on? She might not be a local tyrant but she had enough money to be one.


    ----------------------

 Chapter 871: How could there be so much trouble?

    When the crowd heard Su Wan''s offer, forget about themoners even the juniors of the Lai family were tempted. They all turned to look at Old Madam Lai in unison causing the olddy to flinch in fright.


    Second Grandma Lai was so terrified that she did not know what to do, she was frightened and angry as if she was being targeted by a pack of wolves. She took a step away from the crowd and her juniors who were supposed to protect her.


    " I am the head of the second branch of the Lai family who dares to harm me? Money is a good thing I will agree but don''t forget that you might not be able to spend the money."


    Su Wan on the other hand looked at Second Grandma Lai and Lai Tianqin before saying, " You better not offend me, Second Grandma Lai. I am someone who was sent to this city by the Emperor and no one would dare to touch me including the Emperor himself."


    " You are lying," Second Grandma Lai gritted her teeth as she spat harshly.


    " I am not," Su Wan pointed to her house that was rebuilt with concrete and bricks. " I have made great contributions by handing the form of the concrete and bricks to the Emperor while your son-inw tried to snatch it from me."


    One simple sentence was enough to scare the people who were staring at her with evil intentions.


    " If you dare to kill me or make trouble for me, I can always write down a letter to the Emperor and have him deal with your family. You can scare the county magistrates with your connections, Second Grandma Laibut let''s see whether or not you will be able to scare the Emperor."


    Second Grandma Lai was scared but she did not think that Su Wan was speaking the truth. She was just a yellow-haired girl who came from the countryside, how was it possible for her to know anything?


    She shouted angrily at the crowd, " You all don''t listen to her nonsense.She is just a woman what can she do? What''s more, she is a shared wife, do you want to follow a shameless woman who spreads her legs for five men every day?"


    After speaking, Second Grandma Lai turned to look at Su Wan and then said while raging, " I bet she tried to spread her legs for Jinfu as well but ended up failing which was why she harmed him.. that''s right! That must be the case!"


    Su Wan''s expression sank while Lin Yu silently noted down Second Grandma Lai and Lai Tianqin''s name in his heart. Once the decree was here, he was not going to leave these two women either.


    With her hand raised in the air, Su Wan looked at Second Grandma Lai and then said, " Your mouth is so dirty, did you eat shit in the morning? It''s fine, just wash it with blood and you will be fine."


    Under the eye of everyone, Su Wan released the arrow from her crossbow and then watched it fly across the other end of the street.


    With a swoosh, it hit Second Grandma Lai on the shoulder dyeing half of her face as well as her upper body.


    " ARHGH!!" Second Grandma Lai did not expect something like this to happen, she looked at her shoulder that was bleeding and fainted on the spot as she had never seen something so scary before but the pain was too much and she ended up waking up. Only to scream in pain again.


    Lai Tianqin and the other juniors of the Second branch were startled they immediately pulled Second Grandma Lai up and then brought her to the carriage before running away.


    Su Wan watched them leave and heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Second Grandma Lai and Lai Tianqin would stay and badger her even more.


    It was a good thing that she asked Lin Jing to make this cross-brow for her or else she would have no way to deal with it. Ever since she took the position of the county magistrate, Su Wan knew that she would be targeted thus she decided to make small weapons like smoke bombs and cross brows along with a few small bracelets that could hide a knife within them.


    Though they were small weapons, at times of need they cane in handy.


    Since she was a woman with a weak body, she needed to make up for it in one way or another.


    " Wan Wan," Lin Chen looked at the weapon and then turned to look at her with an eager glint in his eyes. " Can I try it? I never thought that we could use it like this."


    " Take out the arrows first and exchange them with small wooden pieces," Su Wan did not want Lin Chen to stab someone when he was practising.


    " Sure, I will." Lin Chen was quite happy when he got his hands on the cross brow.


    Lin Chen changed the arrows and then walked towards the courtyard with Lin Yu in tow. The two of them seemed quite interested in the cross brow.


    Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    Su Wan watched them leave but she did not stop them as she knew that no one would be able to create this cross brow in this world unless she was helping them.


    Su Wan walked inside the house with Lin Rui and Lin Jing following behind her.


    " I am afraid that this matter will not end like this," Lin Rui spoke as he knew that Su Wan had only pushed the Lai family even more by attacking Second Grandma Lai. " Is this okay we have not received a letter from the capital either."


    " Why are you worrying?" Su Wan smiled. She looked at Lin Rui and then stated calmly, " So what if those troublemakers did not send a letter to me? There is someone else who will send it."

 Chapter 872: Who is better at scheming lets test it out

    Su Wan walked to the living room. Since she knew what kind of people Su Bai and Lin Ze were, she naturally had no expectations from them in the first ce. She knew that they would only write letters to her when they needed her for something but once the matter was settled they would not bother to write even a single word to her.


    Thus she sent a shadow guard who was loyal to her with the two families, even if they did not write her back she would still get information about what was happening in the capital.


    Sure enough, when she stepped into the living room, Chi Jia arrived with Chu Ying and handed her a letter that was brought by Chi Su.


    " This was in the pile of letters that belongs to the third prince, Madam Su," Chi Jia was highly respectful to Su Wan as he no longer dared to treat her lightly, she was the kind of woman who could ruin anyone as long as they were to go against them. How could he even think of looking down on her?


    What was more, she came up with the form of concrete, bricks and mirrors. This woman was not at all simple!


    Su Wan happily took the letter from Chi Jia and then took a look at the envelope when she saw that it was indeed written by number twenty, she did not pause in her actions and started reading the letter after tearing up the envelope.


    " Whats the matter?" Lin Yan asked when he saw Su Wan frowning. He looked at the letter that was in her hands and then could not help but say, " Did something happen?"


    " It did," Su Wan answered with a nod. She looked at the letter that was in her hands and then snickered lightly, " I thought that Imperial concubine was stupid but she is really smart. She actually targeted Lin Che, the weakest of all. Apparently, he hooked up with the daughter of a lowly official and he is quite smug these days because of it.


    No wonder we did not receive a letter, Lin family must becent and the Su family must be burning with anxiety wanting to get Su Yu Cheng a better woman than Lin Che."


    Hearing her words Lin Yu and the rest furrowed their brows. That fatty hooked up with the daughter of an official? They were not looking down on Lin Che because he was fat but because he was greedy and arrogant and his features were really not good.


    How could an official daughter fall for him when no one in the vige wanted him?


    " I bet that it had something to do with that Su Yiqian," Lin Yu spoke sharply. His eyes moved left and right as the cogs in his head turned. " She knew that Lin Che would not require much thus she targeted him, I bet he already gave us up."


    " Bingo," Su Wan sneered as she threw the letter down on the table. " That man not only gave us up but he also told that woman that we are here, I bet that it will not take her long toe and target us."


    " From the looks of it, it will not take them long to be thrown out of the capital," said Lin Rui with a frown.


    " It''s fine," said Lin Yu as he looked at the letter with a profound gaze. " That woman cannot throw them back as she needed to be grateful to her saviours. She must have arranged some work for the two families and as long as they do note to bother us, it''s fine."


    Su Yiqian would have certainly thrown those people back to them but she could not as the Lin and the Su family would not give up so easily.


    In light of current events, she could only arrange jobs for the Su and the Lin family members even if she did not want to do it.


    " Now that our identity is known, I don''t think that it will take long for Su Yiqian to send someone after us," said Lin Rui knowledgeably. As far as he knew that woman was really petty and vengeful now that she had suffered, she would certainly want an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    Su Wan nodded and agreed with Lin Rui. She narrowed her eyes and then added, " Now that she knows it''s me. Then she would certainly try to make a move around me. Most probably by borrowing someone else hands."


    Headmaster Yuan, who returned after his walk heard her words and frowned lightly before tugging his cloak off his shoulders and stated, " Wan Wan, do you mean to say that she would try to target someone in the Lai family to deal with you?"


    " Not only will she target the Lai family, she might even promise some benefits to them," Su Wan nodded as she replied. She turned to look at the five men standing around her and then added, " Since she cannot make a move on me. She is going to most likely target you all."


    Su Wan had been paying attention to that woman for a long time. She was cut from the same cloth as Su Bai, she was treacherous but she did not have much guts and wanted to always push the me on others. Thus she would definitely try to pull the Lai family into her group.


    She turned to look at Lin Yu and Lin Chen before saying, " I would leave the matter of chatting with Lai Jinfu. Though that man is a bit impulsive, he looks smart if not for the fact, that he would never have married Lai Tianqin, teach him a good lesson and he would dance to your tune."


    Though Su Wan wanted to teach a good lesson to Lai Jinfu for the time being she would take his shoulder to aim at the Lai family first.


    She was looking forward to the day when Su Yiqian would learn that she could not touch her as she wished.


    -----------------

 Chapter 873: A touching story turned sour

    A game of chess was only fun when both the yers were witty enough to make a move back and forth.


    Lin Yu nodded and said, " Alright, I will make sure that Lai Jinfu will turn into our loyal dog along with his wife and his mother."


    In the past, they did not have any foundation but now they were no longer weak. He was learning medical skills from the imperial doctor who was in charge of treating his leg and his wife was a county magistrate.


    Their family were now acquainted with Lord Fei and the Emperor. They even knew Headmaster Yuan who taught the Emperor and Fei Qinfan who was the third prince. Let''s see who was in more trouble!


    " Thats right! If she wants to target you then she has to go through me," sneered Headmaster Yuan. He looked at Su Wan and then said, " You all do your thing, I will see who will go against the teacher of the Emperor."


    He then turned to look at Lin Rui and said, " Little disciple make sure that you aim for the best rank. Only then will you be able to make your family even stronger?"


    Though the Lin family had their own defences, that woman was from the Imperial family and had the Su family behind her, it would not be easy to deal with her.


    Lin Rui agreed, " Don''t worry, headmaster. I will certainly clinch the first rank this time around."


    Lin Rui was no fool. He knew what kind of woman Su Yiqian was, she must have thought that the matter of form came from his head and Su Wan only presented it to the Emperor. It would be impossible to say that she was not tempted to share the same glory as Su Wan.


    It would be impossible for them to stay low now that the matter had been exposed to the country.


    " Then I will be waiting," Headmaster Yuan patted Lin Rui on the shoulder and then looked at Su Wan before saying, " Make sure that you show that woman what you are made up of."


    " I know," the reason Su Wan sent those two families to the capital was to let Su Yiqian know that she was not a small ant that she could squish at any moment.


    She would show that woman how to write the word regret. What was more she would help her husbands get better and better such that Su Yiqian would see with her own eyes what kind of treasures she had abandoned.


    There would be a day when she would be shining brightly and that woman would be lowering her head in front of her.


    Su Wan then turned to look at Lin Yu and asked, " Is the second branch of the Lai family strong enough to make the entire Lai family move?"


    " I don''t know whether they can move Qi Zhen or not but Old Madam Lai does have some strong feelings for Second Grandma Lai," replied Lin Yu with a frown. " I found from the locals that when the two sisters were young, they were married to the men in the Lai family. One was healthy while one was whose life was not long.


    Back then it was Second Grandma Lai who chose to marry the short-lived ghost and allowed her sister to marry the healthy man."


    " Thus they have some feelings for one another."


    " Which means that the first branch respects and trusts the second branch right?" Su Wan sneered.She then turned to look at her husbands who looked a bit stunned after hearing Lin Yu''s words. She then heard Lin Yan say, " I did not think that woman would have such a kind heart."


    " Thats because she doesn''t," Su Wan rolled her eyes and then asked Xiao Meow to flick his tail at Lin Yan''s forehead.


    " Oww," Lin Yan winced as he looked at Su Wan and asked, " Why did you do this?"


    " Because you all are stupid." Su Wan rolled her eyes as she looked at the stupid men. " Do you all think that old woman married that sick man out of her own will? It''s impossible. The reason she married the sick man was because she knew that she would not be able to escape fate anyway."


    "I have heard about Old Madam Lai who married the first house and the head of the Lai family. She is the woman who brought the entire family together after her husband died, she even married another husband after the death of her former one and even got him to change his name and made the entire family follow that man.


    Do you think a woman who only kept her husband''s surname yet made his entire family her own simple?"


    Su Wan shook her head and then continued with a mocking smile, " Old Madam Lai is not only smart she is scheming and dangerous. Second Grandma Lai being her sister how can she not know how dangerous Old Madam Lai is?"


    Her lips curled in a sneer as she continued, " That woman knew from the beginning that if she stubbornly insisted on marrying the head of the Lai family, she would die without knowing how she was killed. Thus she sold pity and acted like a true sister. What is more, what can a man do in the household?


    The Lai family strictly follows the old norms that the woman works at home and the men work outside and bring money."


    " Even if she had her husband''s backing she would not have been able to survive in the Lai family as Second Grandma Lai is stupid! She knows her limits and thus decides to take a step back, as long as Old Madam Lai is standing behind Second Grandma Lai, she will have a footing in the Lai family."


    When the entire matter was interpreted like this, the touching story turned into apletely different story.


    Su Wan turned to look at her foolish husbands and added, " In a big family like the Lai family, true feelings cannot be cherished for long. Only schemes like these could be retained. Use your empty heads and learn this lesson or else you will end up being eaten by a woman."

 Chapter 874: Am I still alive?

    " For example, the third princess who was sent to the capital of Dun. On the surface, she was sent as a reward to the King of the Dun country but three monthster she killed her husband and watched the capital of Dun attacked by her father''s army. For the sake of her better life, she was willing to kill her husband, do you understand what I am saying?"


    " The King of Dun was treacherous but the Emperor was not, he noted down the sacrifice of the third princess and gave her a protected fief now the princess does not have to worry about anything," Su Wan reiterated the incident of the third princess and the king of Dun to remind her husband what happened ten years ago when the Dun country was trying to kill their countrymen.


    She sighed and added, " The third princess had to suffer a few days but after she gained the trust of the king but once she did, she did not think twice to stab him for the sake of herfortable life.


    The same could be said for Second Grandma Lai, a few years of difort led to afortable life, instead of saying that she is emotional and caring towards her elder sister, it is best to say that she is smart and scheming to know her limits."


    Everyone in the living hall looked at Su Wan silently. The Lin brothers had never seen such a thing and were rather shocked on the other hand Shen Junxi and Old Madam Shen were rather calm as they had seen schemes like this before, wasn''t the daughter of Old Madam Shen''s brother the same?


    On the other hand, the guards who were patrolling inside the Lin''s house were the ones who were shocked. So the reason, Second Grandma Lai was able to ascend to the top was that she was scheming against her sister who was stronger and much wiser than her.


    Was this the famous retreat to advance move?


    How to say this¡­ but the second Grandma Lai was really sneaky!


    "What''s more, do you think that Second Grandma Lai would have stayed quiet after being married off to the second branch of the Lai family ?" Su Wan asked as she looked at her five husbands who stared right back at her with slight confusion.


    Only Lin Yu who had seen the dark tricks of women in the backyard cottoned onto what she was trying to say. He pursed his lips and then said, " Are you saying that Second Grandma Lai had an affair with the master of the first branch?"


    " Don''t you think so?" Su Wan tittered, she leaned on the couchzily and then kicked her feet. " That woman''s daughter does not look like her father instead she looks like her uncle though many cannot see it. I can, because I have paid extra attention to the Lai family, the first branch master had a pair of almond eyes while the second branch master had fox like eyes.


    Lai Tianqin has almond eyes when her mother and father do not have one whats more, her eyes resemble the first master a lot."


    " Because the Old Madam Lai trusts her sister, she does not doubt her at all but we have no reason to not doubt Second Grandma Lai."


    What''s more, Su Wan was someone who had lived among mistresses all her life. She was well aware of how the minds of the mistresses worked, though Second Grandma Lai had the backing of her sister, she couldn''t sit still with her sh*tty behaviour, more importantly, Second Grandma Lai was arrogant and she did not trust anyone.


    With her attitude how could she be willing to not create a back up n for herself?


    Thus she gave birth to the daughter of the first branch''s daughter, it was just that she never expected that her sister would take control of the Lai family and thus she decided to swallow the truth inside her belly and to never say a single word of it.


    But with Su Wan''s gaze it would be impossible for her to not see through Second Grandma Lai.


    The guards: ''¡­'' Was this something that we could listen to without paying?


    Su Wan turned to look at Lin Yu and then said, " You know what to do now right?"


    Once the matter was known to Lin Yu thetter nodded his head and stated, " I know."


    Though that Second Grandma Lai was someone who liked to act as a demon. Even demons had their weakness!


    With Su Wan smashing the filter that was covering up Second Grandma Lai''s entire existence rumours started to spread all over the city but none of those rumours consisted of the information which was rted to Second Grandma Lai and the first branch''s master, this was something that Lin Yu was going to keep for himself.


    On the other hand, when the Lai family heard that someone from the county magistrate''s house had almost killed Second Madam Lai, they rushed to Su Wan''s house and created a ruckus all day long.


    But no matter how much ruckus they caused Su Wan did not take them seriously, she rolled her eyes and then looked at them with a contemptuous look in her eyes. She knew that these branches were only making a ruckus out of her house was because they wanted to suck up to the second and the first branch.


    She used the same trick as before and sent them away.


    While at the Lai house, Old Madam Lai was sitting beside the bed of her sister. Her face full of sadness, seeing this the eldest daughter and Qi Zhen''s wife, Lai Qianning could not help but say, " Mother there is no need to worry, aunt''s injury is only a surface wound. The doctor has already treated her and she will be fine in just a few months."


    Old Madam Lai''s face was full of heartache as she listened to her daughter and then said with a regretful voice, " Your aunt has always been a kind woman who sympathies with the poor and the weak. She was the one who asked me to marry the first master as she could not see me marrying your second uncle whose life was short.


    Even though her own life was at stake, her heart was aching for me and she chose to make such a ruthless decision."


    " A gentle and kind woman like her encounters such a disaster, it makes me sad."


    " I cannot believe that someone in our territory can make such a loud noise," said the second daughter of the Lai family, Lai Xinya. She looked at her aunt with heartache and then said harshly, " Even though our Lai family does not own this city, it''s an uneptable fact that thend belongs to our family. How can someone treat our second aunt like this?"


    Lai Qianning frowned and then said, " What are you saying? Thend was never ours, to begin with, Xinya, if you say such things then it will only make our family look bad,"


    " But still we cannot leave the matter like this, right? We needed to at least take revenge."


    " How are you supposed to take revenge?" Lai Qianning hated her sister for being too stupid. She red at her little sister and then said, " What do you think that woman is? Is she someone you can treat lightly? She is said to be the Emperor''s person because she came up with the form of concrete and bricks, you think you can just take revenge on her because you want to ?"


    Lai Qianning shook her head and then added subtly, " In fact, this matter was started by brother-inw Jinfu. He was the one who stupidly went ahead and captured the husband of the county magistrate because he was greedy for the form. In case the imperial decree arrives then all of us will be in big trouble!"


    " How can this be trouble ?"


    " How can it be not troublesome? If that woman is recognized as the person of the Emperor then it will mean that Brother Jinfu caused trouble with the Emperor!Do you think that it will be solved just like that?"


    " Enough! Your aunt is in trouble like this, she is lying sick and pale on the bed how can you two sisters fight like this?" Old Madam Lai scolded her daughters without looking up from the sorry figure of Second Madam Lai on the bed.


    The two of them were sisters but it would not be wrong to say that Second Madam Lai was like her right arm, all these years Second Madam Lai had apanied her and served her with care, even her own daughter was not as careful as her old sister. So how could Old Madam Lai not worry?


    A faint voice sounded in the room, " Sister¡­you¡­am I not dreaming? You are really here, does that mean I am still alive?"

 Chapter 875: Cold and biting

    Second Grandma Lai woke up as soon as she heard the quarrel between the two young miss of the first house. She pushed herself with shaky hands and struggled to get up from the bed but as soon as she pushed herself, Second Grandma Lai felt her hand lose all strength and then she fell back on the bed.


    She sharply inhaled because of the pain and her eyes got filled with tears, " Elder sister, it hurts so much."


    Old Madam Lai quickly helped Second Grandma Lai and said with a slight reprimand in her voice, " Don''t get up, why are you sitting up? Just stay on the bed and try to get better."


    " How can I? Even if we are sisters, you are the matriarch of the Lai family how can I not show any respect?" Second Grandma Lai weeped sorrowfully. She wiped her tears with her sleeves and then stated, " Madam don''t need to worry about this sorry life of mine. But..


    " Second Grandma Lai looked down at her right hand and her eyes turned even redder, " I heard from the doctor that my right hand will never be the same."


    Given that Second Grandma Lai hardly did any work, there was nothing to worry about. But now that she had an opportunity to deal with Su Wan, how could she let it go like this?


    Thus, she burst out crying on the spot as she sobbed mournfully, " I still wanted to cook some desserts for you, sister. I know you like the mung bean cakes that I make the most."


    Second Grandma Lai was good at making small desserts and Old Madam Lai liked the small cakes made by Second Grandma Lai very much. Every time, Old Madam Lai mentioned that she wanted to eat the cakes, Second Grandma Lai would not care about anything and would first make the cakes and light snacks that Old Madam Lai liked without a care in the world.


    Old Madam Lai also liked the care that her sister showed for her and thus she ate the cakes with gusto and praised Second Grandma Lai for her skills.


    Tears fell like petals in spring, one after another and soon the sides of Second Grandma Lai''s pillow were wet.


    Seeing her sister like this Old Madam Lai was really heartbroken, she took out a handkerchief and then softly wiped the corner of Second Grandma Lai''s eyes as she said, " Why are you scared? Don''t be afraid. As long as I am standing behind you, no one will dare to bully you anymore.


    It was my fault because I was worried about the entire Lai family getting implicated I watched you leave alone when you said that you would be able to deal with it. Never did I think that the county magistrate would be this unreasonable that she would attack a kind woman like you."


    Though Old Madam Lai spoke nicely, she did not say anything about avenging her grievance which made Second Grandma Lai even more annoyed. She was harmed like this and yet her sister did not care! Had she forgotten that if not for her, she would have married an old ghost and lived the life of a widow?


    Second Grandma Lai was very dissatisfied in her heart but on the surface, she pretended to be pitiful and then said, " Elder sister, I know. However I am d that you did not offend the county magistrate, she is ruthless and she kills without blinking an eye. When she shot me there was no hesitation in her eyes if not for my good fortune maybe my corpse would be lying here.


    But I don''t find it painful, as long as you are safe nothing else matters. So what if I was hurt a little like this? With you by my side everything is fine. I too think that it''s not worth offending that woman."


    Her words only fueled the fire that was raging inside Old Madam Lai as she sneered, " That county magistrate really takes us for the dead doesn''t she?"


    " Why won''t she? She is the county magistrate appointed by the Emperor," Second Grandma Lai''s tears flowed even more as she looked at her sister. "What''s more she came up with the form of those wonderful things that will help our country which makes her the Emperor''s person. I don''t need you to offend her for me, I am not worth it."


    Seeing her like this, Old Madam Lai was even more distressed. She rubbed the corners of Second Grandma Lai''s eyes and then said with a sigh, " Why are you so foolish? You are my sister and whoever dares to hurt you is hurting me and the Lai family.


    The arrow that she shot at you is not a weapon with which she made you bleed, it''s a p on the face of the Lai family.So what if she is the person of the Emperor? There is more than one way to deal with her. I don''t think that she is without a weakness."


    Of course, the key was that they needed to make sure that they were not caught.


    Su Wan was not amoner whom they could arrest at will. They needed to think of another measure to hit her where it hurt the most such that she would learn her lesson and stay quiet.


    Compared to her daughters who were rash yet innocent, Old Madam Lai was ruthless in her dealings and she was witty when it came to her benefits. She knew that if she did not tame Su Wan now then the one who would suffer the most in the future would be them!


    " You don''t have to worry about her, I will teach her a good lesson."


    Second Grandma Lai''s eyes lit up but on the surface, she continued to say pitiful words which only irked Old Madam Lai even more.


    " She is heavily guarded, I don''t think that you should touch her for me, sister. I am just an old ghost ¡ª¡ª what can happen to me? But you are the backbone of the family," Second Grandma Lai spoke and after some hesitation, she added, " That woman has a terrible weapon, sister. You cannot touch her."


    " I will see how untouchable she is," Old Madam Lai patted her on the back of her hands. A vicious glint shed in her eyes as she said, " You just focus on recovering."


    When Lai Qianning heard the words of her mother, she could not help but frown. She knew that the county magistrate could not be touched at will but given her mother''s temper, she knew that there was no point in saying anything more to her.


    Lai Qianning looked down at her aunt who was still sobbing and felt a sh of irritation in her heart. Though her second aunt seemed to be telling her mother to not touch the county magistrate, every word of her was guarded and barbed, it was as if she was egging her mother to make a move against Su Wan but who was Su Wan? Could they make a move against her just because they wanted to?


    ¡­.


    In the middle of the night, Second Grandma Lai sipped on her medicinal soup and then waited for her daughter to feed her some honey before continuing to drink the soup.


    " Mother, what do you think? Will eldest aunt really avenge us?" Lai Tianqin asked as she looked at her mother while holding a bowl of honey and a pair of chopsticks.


    " Of course, she will," Second Grandma Lai snorted. She grew up with her sister and she knew how to deal with her much better than anyone else even the master of the first house never learned those tricks that she did, if she was to say east then she would make it so that Old Madam Lai would follow her to east.


    She took a sip of her soup and then licked some honey before saying, " Do you think that she is someone whom I cannot deal with? I know her very well. She will definitely avenge us and she will treat us even better in the uing days ."


    Seeing that her mother was at ease, Lai Tianqin also heaved a sigh of relief. She nodded her head with satisfaction and then stated, " That woman is too cruel. It''s better if her body and face both are ruined. Mother, why don''t you try to instil this idea in Eldest aunt''s head?"


    " What are you saying? Nonsense!" Second Grandma Lai hit her daughter with the correct amount of force and then said quietly, " The reason your eldest aunt listens to me is because she thinks that I am naive and innocent, thus she tries to protect me. If I was to instil such an idea in her head then I am afraid that the one who will suffer would be us.


    So don''t talk nonsense, with your eldest aunt''s means that woman will cry tears of blood¡ª¡ª"


    " Is that so?" Second Grandma Lai had just finished speaking when she felt something cold and biting being ced on her neck.

 Chapter 876: Threatening the threat

    " Ah¡ª-"


    " Do not scream or else you will die here," Lin Yu threatened as he looked at the two women. He red at Lai Tianqin through his eyes and then pushed the knife that was pressed against Second Madam Lai''s neck even more harshly. " If you want to die then you can make as much ruckus as possible ."


    " I will suggest you that you don''t though," said Lin Chen as he arrived behind Lai Tianqin and aimed the cross brow at her head. " If you make a sound then this thing will cause your head to explode. Like boom your flesh and brain would stter all over the walls and floor. It will be nasty as fck."


    Lai Tianqin looked at Lin Yu and Lin Chen. Her entire body was trembling. What happened? The entire Lai house was surrounded by guards and secret guards, how in the world did the two of them arrive at their room and that too without anyone noticing anything?


    " Yo¡­You two, you better not make a move on us," threatened Lai Tianqin as she tried to suppress her trembling and act as if she was not scared. She looked at the two men in front of her and then stated coldly, " The Lai family knows that your wife made a move on my mother, if we were to die then the me would surely fall on your head and you will suffer!"


    " Thats right!" Second Madam Lai chimed in as she nodded her head but as soon as she made a move Lin Yu pushed the knife against her neck and then sneered coldly, " Even if we get into trouble, it doesn''t matter as the two of you will be long dead. The two of us need to make a single move and everything will be fine, so what do you say? Shall I make a move? sh this old neck of yours?


    Bet it will be a bit tough with all those age lines but I am sure that with how thin your skin has be it won''t take long before your life escapes from your mouth."


    On the side, Lin Chen grinned and added, "It is not like you two being alive would bring us any lesser trouble. In fact, it can be said that the current trouble has something to do with you two, doesn''t it?"


    Second Madam Lai stiffened she knew that this man would really harm her which was why she shook her head and asked her daughter to not make a move. These people were not kidding they would really kill them!


    Lai Tianqin was also not stupid, she could see that the two men were really intent on killing them and thus pursed her lips in silence. She did not say anything more and simply stayed on her bed silently before asking, " What do you want? I am telling you that if you dare to do something to me or my mother then my eldest aunt will surely make a move on you two and that wife of yours."


    When she mentioned Su Wan, Lai Tianqin''s tone was contemptuous because she did not put Su Wan in her eyes at all. That woman was not only born to a couple in the countryside but also had five husbands, why should she respect her?


    Of course, Lin Yu and Lin Chen also heard the contemptuous tone in her voice. Lin Yu narrowed his eyes as he looked at Lai Tianqin and then sneered coldly, " This is the first time I have heard an illegitimate daughter who was a result of an affair talking in such a contemptuous manner."


    " Thats right, what are you so proud of?" Lin Chen questioned as he nudged the side of Lai Tianqin''s head with the side of the crossbow as he said, " At least my wife has a legitimate father, what about you? Do you even know who your father is?"


    Lai Tianqin was stunned upon hearing the words of the two brothers. On the other hand, Second Madam Lai stiffened. She looked at Lin Chen and Lin Yu with a shocked and scared expression, a part of her was worried and another part of her was in disbelief.


    How¡­. How could these two know?


    " You..what kind of nonsense are you two spouting?" Lai Tianqin thought that the two brothers were making fun of her, thus she could not help but get angry. She red at Lin Yu and then said, " Even if you want to embarrass me, you shouldn''t say such words!"


    " Are we talking nonsense? Why don''t you ask your mother?" Lin Chen offered Lai Tianqin a sweet smile as he leaned forward and then looked at Second Madam Lai. " Why don''t you tell me your daughter whether we are speaking nonsense or not?"


    Second Madam Lai did not say anything for a short while but then she snapped out of her daze. She red at the two men and then said, " What are you saying? My daughter is the daughter of the second master, of course!"


    " Really?" Lin Chen drawled as he looked at Second Madam Lai and then smiled even more widely before saying, " You know... if the rumours were to spread that your daughter''s eyes look a lot like the first master, with your sister''s suspicion it wouldn''t take long for her to realize that something is wrong about you. What do you say? We fight to the death?"


    When Second Madam Lai heard Lin Chen''s words, she stiffened and looked at him as if he were the devil himself. She knew that if she dared to go against him, he would really spread the rumours.


    " You, what are you threatening us with? My mother will definitely¡ª¡ª"


    " I agree. What do you want me to do, just tell me," before Lai Tianqin could finish what she was saying. She was interrupted by Second Madam Lai.


    " Mother?" Lai Tianqin looked at her mother in shock. Was she really not the daughter of the second master? Was she the illegitimate daughter of the first master? How could this be?


    However, facts spoke louder than words. Her mother agreed with the two men''s words which meant that she was indeed the daughter of the first master instead of her father!


    Lai Tianqin looked at her mother as if she was some sort of bug on the ground feeling disgusted and repulsed at the same time. This was the woman whom she had respected all along and she backstabbed her like this!


    What kind of mother was this? She was just a shameless woman!


    Second Madam Lai could not care about the disgusted look of her daughter, she simply looked at the two men and then said with a subtle smile, " You two young men, there is no need to get angry like this right? We can discuss this matter slowly, if you are upset then I can go ahead and tell my sister not to make any move against your family."


    " Who wants you to say anything?" Lin Yu scoffed with a disgusted look on his face. " Do you think we need your help to sort out the Lai family? We rose from the position of nothing but meremoners and then became the county magistrate and localndlords. Do you think that we are not capable of dealing with your family? Like hell, we aren''t!"


    " The¡­Then what do you want?" Second Madam Lai couldn''t help but ask, she looked at Lin Chen and wanted to turn her head to look at Lin Yu but thetter pushed the knife on her neck and sneered, " You better not make a move. If you do then I have no choice but to end your sorry life here."


    Second Madam Lai stiffened not making a move as she lowered her head and acted docile.


    " I want you to be our spy. No matter what happens in the Lai family, we need you to tell us right away, if you don''t then I will make sure that everyone in the city knows about your colourful deeds, understand?" Lin Yu stated causing Second Madam Lai to turn even pale. Just what kind of devil did she provoke? These people wanted her to betray her sister!


    Did they even know what kind of person she was?


    " But¡ª¡ª"


    " Of course, if you silently listen to us then we can help you get away from this city with a huge chunk of money from the Lai family," Lin Chen added as he looked at Second Madam Lai. He knew that the woman was greedy and thus grasped her weakness at once. " We don''t really have any feud between the two of us.


    As long as your son-inw and your family know what''s important to you, you three can survive along with your grandchildren. If not ¡­." He raised his hand and then made a move of thumb being dragged across his neck scaring Second Madam Lai who sped her skirt tightly in her hands and nodded.


    " I understand! I understand! Just leave my secret alone, if my sister knows then she will feed me to her dogs! I won''t even know how I died!"

 Chapter 877: Created a menace

    Second Grandma Lai was scared out of her wits. If her eldest sister was to find out that her daughter belonged to the first master then she would definitely not leave her alone.


    In the past, she was able to muddle through the ways because her sister trusted her blindly but in case her sister was to hear rumours about her daughter and her then, Second Grandma Lai was sure that the matter would not end so easily.


    After all, her sister was only muddleheaded because of her trust in her but if she was to hear those rumours then what would happen to her?


    " Then we will leave this matter to you," Lin Chen sneered as he pulled the cross brow away from Lai Tianqin''s head. " But remember if you make a move then we have more than one way to deal with you two and your household as well."


    The two women did not say anything. Second Grandma Lai did not say anything because she was scared and Lai Tianqin did not say anything because she was still reeling from the fact that she was the daughter of the first master and not her father, the master of the second household.


    Lin Chen and Lin Yu took advantage of this situation and then left the small bedroom which belonged to Second Grandma Lai. Once the two of them left the two women stayed in the same position as they were before but then Lai Tianqin snapped out of her daze and looked at her mother with a re as she demanded, " Is what they said the truth? Am I really the daughter of the first master?"


    Her eyes were ferocious as she looked at her mother, one could see that Lai Tianqin was really angry with her mother this time round. Because this matter was not a small one! If Old Madam Lai found out about her existence then she would kill her in a manner that she would not even find her bones.


    Second Grandma Lai wrung her handkerchief and then threw it on the ground before saying angrily, " For whom did you think I did this? Do you think I wanted to climb into the bed of the first master? He was the one who seduced and dragged me. He said that he would give me the position of the concubine after the death of the second master but he did not! He left me to raise you up alone!"


    She paused and then hatefully added, " I was afraid that my sister would forget my hard work of supporting her when it was necessary which was why I decided to think of a way out for myself. But I did not think that the first master would be even more of a coward than I thought. He would rather watchhis seed grow up under someone else''s name rather than take me as a concubine."


    When Lai Tianqin received her mother''s confirmation, she was so ashamed that she wanted to say something harsh to her mother but then she stopped herself and said, " Why couldn''t you have sit still? Now that you have stirred a sh*t like this, we have been threatened! It''s fine that if you had an affair how could you not be smart enough to make sure that no one will catch onto you?"


    " I did not expect that these people would be so prepared! Even your eldest aunt could not find out that you are the daughter of the first master!" Second Grandma Lai pursed her lips as she too stood up from the bed before she started to pace in the room.


    She bit her thumbnail and then stated, " I did not think that these people would make the connection and that so easily. Of course, they might be pulling arrows in the dark but the thing is that they hit the target."


    " Now what?" Lai Tianqin asked with a sullen expression.


    " What else? We have to listen to them!"


    ¡­..


    On the other side at the house of the county magistrate. Su Wan was as calm as ever, she finished her task and then arranged the sses for her husbands before dealing with the matter of the butchers and the chefs who came to clear their doubts.


    Some of them even brought their own cooked snacks such that they could have Su Wan taste them.


    If Su Wan nodded then they would get a certificate to open their store but in case she frowned then they can only start from the beginning.


    Yu Fei arrived at the county magistrate''s house with the homemade sauce barbecue sauce that he needed for his snack shop. While he was heading towards the house of the county magistrate, he was listening to his old man who kept telling him to muddle his way through by relying on others.


    Upon hearing this Yu Fei frowned and then turned to look at his old man, he pursed his lips and then said with a stern voice, " Grandpa Yu, don''t say anything anymore. I know that you want the best for me but I am not going to rely on anyone other than myself. Even my so-called benevolent rtives who had enough money to add three bowls of rice, abandoned me when I needed them the most."


    " Have you forgotten? Uncle came to sell thends that belonged to Father but when thends were sold he never came back and even threw you out when you went to ask for money. In terms of benefits, we cannot do anything ."


    What was more Su Wan treated him well. Even if she sympathized with him because he was young and an orphan, it did not matter. As long as he could earn some money to feed his siblings everything else could be discussed.


    She did not treat him like an outsider and even handed him a secret recipe that touched his heart. There was no way he would rely on others and muddle his way through the serious work obstacles.


    Old Man Yu sighed and then said, " I know. But you have been getting rejected for so long. This is the ninth time you tried to make this barbecue sauce and in case you fail then it will be your ninth failure. What if Madam Su gets angry and asks you to return the secret recipe?"


    Yu Fei gave him a wry smile. He then said, " If she wants to take the recipe back what can I even do?" He then sighed as well and added, " This time I will ask Magistrate Su to teach me how to make this sauce."


    Yu Fei immediately changed the topic in case his grandfather asked him to go and ask another senior chef. In case that person stole this recipe and then sold it, he would be the one who would suffer. His grandfather could be muddleheaded but he needed to be clear-headed. And it wasn''t like he was the only one who was having trouble while making the dishes that were handed to him by Su Wan.


    Even Old Li was having a hard time with his designated dish, he had heard that the dish called Takoyaki was tricky to make as Old Li needed to turn the small octopus meat-filled balls at a certain period of time if he failed then the entire thing would be ruined.


    They all were street snack chefs who did not know anything about how to cook anything that needed precise attention. They usually cooked dim sums that did not need much attention and could be cooked in a short span of time.


    Now these dishes that were handed to them not only needed the need correct amount of spices but they also needed to pay attention to the me and many other things, thus nothing came out right.


    Su Wan not only wrote the recipe but she also made it again and again in front of them.


    However, Yu Fei was sure that the grilled squid made by him and Su Wan was really different!


    " You are here too?" A familiar voice asked Yu Fei as soon as he stepped into therge kitchen made by the Lin family.


    Su Wan was standing behind the counter and then teaching the chefs and helping them correct what they were doing wrong among them was Aunt Wang who was trying to make the sweet and savoury crepes.


    Su Wan did not seem impatient and she taught everyone one by one before it was Yu Fei''s turn. He handed Su Wan the bowl of barbecue sauce and then said, " Magistrate Su, please take a look at the sauce and tell me if there is anything wrong with it."


    Su Wan tried it with a pair of chopsticks and sure enough just as Yu Fei expected she frowned lightly. She then said, " There is a problem with the measurement, are you using the house cups? It''s better if you use the measurement cups from my house. The uneven amount of liquid and dry ingredients has caused a bitter taste."

 Chapter 878: Deal with her such that she knows the rules

    This was how Professional recipes of food were, the smallest amount of mistake in the seasonings could cause big trouble. Something that no one would even fathom after all what could an extra pinch of cinnamon could do? Well, it could make the entire thing bitter but you do what you do right!


    Experiment and experience was the key to making a perfect dish. One needed to fail and fail again before they could seed.


    Yu Fei was slightly discouraged when he heard that there was a problem with the seasoning but he was not willing to give up. He nodded and then said, " Thats fine. I will then try again."


    When Su Wan heard his response she nodded and then turned to look at the rest of the chefs that were yet to pass and get their certificate. She then announced, " I have already told those who have passed the test that the snack street is going to be opened next month. It was supposed to open this month but since many of you did not get the certificates, I decided to postpone the matter.


    But now that most of the things have been settled, I need to open the snack street or else I will be troubled by the ministers."


    When the chefs heard that they only had a month''s time, they could not help but worry.


    Chef Li could not help but ask, " But we haven''t got our certificates yet."


    Su Wan curled her lips in a smile and then stated slyly, " Then you all need to work hard to make sure that you will get your diploma by the next month?"


    She threw down these earth-shattering words and then waved her hands before she walked away leaving countless people staring at her speechlessly.


    Ahhhh!! She was really crazy and she was going to turn them crazy!


    The chefs could not help but moan and whine. But Yu Fei on the other hand silently rolled his sleeves and started to experiment with the seasonings again, he did not believe that he would not be able to do it.


    Su Wan did not bother with the chefs, she had her own troubles to deal with, she had asked her shadow guards to look around and finally found enough information on Old Madam Lai. It was nothing unusual, apart from the fact that she was able to marry the first master of the house because of her second sister, everything else about the Old Madam was considerably normal.


    She was a woman who was smart enough to know her abilities and weaknesses. When she was in charge of the family, she was able to bring the Lai family to new heights but ever since the matters were handed to the third generation of the Lai family, everything had gone for the worse.


    Though Qi Zhen was trying to maintain the momentum of the Lai family, with one bad decision after another, it was doomed to get beaten down.


    From what she knew Old Madam Lai could have controlled the situation but she did not because her children did not listen to her pieces of advice and did not heed her words.Thus she could only watch the Lai family fall but from what the shadow guard told her, Old Madam Lai still had some skills left if she was not taken care of properly then she would be able to make aeback very soon.


    What was more she was someone who would not rest at ease now that Second Madam Lai had stirred trouble for them. However Su Wan was not scared, because sooner orter the Lai family would have found trouble with her given that Qi Zhen was with them.


    Since they wanted to find trouble with her, she might as well start with them.


    On the other side, Old Madam Lai was thinking deeply at the moment, she looked at Qi Zhen and her aides before instructing them, " Continue to monitor that woman for the time being. It''s best to create an opportunity for her husbands to lose their trust in her, in fact, it would be better if you could ruin her reputation at once."


    She acted as if she was thinking about Su Wan and then continued to speak, " The Big Ocean City is not a ce for a woman who came from the countryside to y around. It''s tooplicated and full of bloodshed, how can she even deal with matters like such? It''s better for her to go back and live a life that is more suited for her ."


    Since that woman was a businesswoman, she might as well stay in the vige and then keep her business in mind and better not mess with the Big Ocean City or their family.


    She could not manipte Su Wan and she could not suppress her either as it could be seen that Su Wan was not someone who was going to give in just like that either, so it was better to end her once and for all.


    She had to be ruthless and make sure that the obstacle that was hindering her family was taken care of.


    Old Madam Lai turned to look at her trusted aide who nodded in response, " Understood Madam. You are thinking of the city and a poor woman who was thrown in trouble for her foolish actions."


    Old Madam Lai nodded and then thought for a moment before saying, "It''s better if you deal with this matter in a way that you don''t leave any evidence behind it. Do things clearly and don''t let that woman or husbands find out lest they get a chance to retaliate or turn the situation around."


    She knew that she could not push the Lai family out at this moment. The Emperor''s decree was a very serious matter in case that woman was really the Emperor''s person then she would be bringing bad luck to her family, for now, it was better to borrow someone else''s knife.


    --------------------


    If this woman was allowed to stay at the big ocean city then she would create great waves. Just in a few days, she had caused them to suffer a loss like this, again and again, Old Madam Lai could not act rashly with Su Wan.


    If that woman really seeded with her snack street then not only will she have a good reputation. She would even be a greater danger to their family. Thus, that woman named Su Wan cannot be allowed to stay here any more!


    Old Madam Lai could not touch the snack street as all the officials including Pei Huai was keeping an eye on it. She wanted to ask her son-inw if there was a chance to destroy that ce but she knew that it was impossible even Lord Yan whose family had rtions in the capital was keeping an eye on the situation of that street.


    For the past few years, Lord Yan had never made a move on their family other than changing the magistrate was that Old Madam Lai and the rest of the Lai family did not directly affect the city but in case they made a move on the snack street, she had a feeling that Lord Yan would not stay quiet this time around.


    Even Qi Zhen heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Old Madam Lai''s words. He was really upset with what Su Wan said and did with Lai Baihu, though that woman did not do anything to him, her actions contradicted him and it was clear that she was pping him on his face.


    stories


    How could he let her off just like that? He then looked at Old Madam Lai and said, " I believe that the reason that woman is so reckless is that her husbands are not manly enough to take reign of her. As long as there is someone who knows when to p and when to kick, that woman will learn her lesson.


    That way she would learn that the world was not her stage and there were certainws that she needed to follow."


    When he said that he thought of the letter that he had received a few weeks ago and pursed his lips tightly. Though he did not believe that an imperial concubine would actually write a letter to him the seal under that letter was indeed authorized.


    It could be seen from that letter that the woman named Su Wan was really a big trouble.


    What was more, he did not want Su Wan to get a stronger foothold in this city. It was better for her to stay at home locked up. So he needed to solve this trouble ahead of time.


    He also did not want themoners to get any better as he was afraid that they would start rebelling against their families. It was better if they stayed under their feet without any resistance.


    Hence he reminded Old Madam Lai that she should take care of that woman and even make sure that she would never be able to get close to her husbands!


    Old Madam Lai thought for a while and nodded before saying, " You are right. We need to break the vase once and for all if that woman had any chance left she would definitelye to cause trouble."


    ¡­..


    In the county magistrate''s house, Lin Rui had been following after Su Wan to finish the two kinds of books that were going to be sold in the publishing house.


    After he was done with his writing he brought his books to Su Wan''s room.

 Chapter 879: Recreating the story

    " Wan Wan, I am done with the books." Lin Rui knocked on the door of the room where Su Wan was lyingnguidly on the bed and then waited for her permission.Though they were husband and wife, he did not want to trespass on her private space without her permission.


    Su Wan was lying on the bed after she was done feeding her sons, though she loved her two little ones, she sometimes felt too overwhelmed in their presence and would take a small break.


    She raised her head and then turned to look at Lin Rui who was standing outside the door and nodded before saying, " Come on in." She then turned to look at Lin Chen who was massaging her legs and said, "It''s all right, you can go and eat now."


    "I am not hungry yet," Lin Chen pouted he had been working for weeks now and did not get a chance to spend time with his wife. How could he leave just yet? What was more he wanted to see what kind of books Lin Rui had written after listening to Su Wan''s instructions.


    Lin Rui walked inside the room followed by Lin Yu who came with a scroll of documents to see Su Wan. When the two brothers saw Lin Yu, they were slightly stunned and Lin Chen could not help but ask, " What are you doing here?" He was frowning as he spoke.


    " Do you think I would havee if I knew you were here third brother?" Lin Yu spoke with a smile on his face as he turned to look at Su Wan while ignoring Lin Chen who red at him. " I have finished tallying the data, from what I learned from Lord Yan, we can buy thend next to the abandoned brothel but the olddy of that ce is adamant about getting a job."


    " The olddy ?" Lin Rui who sat down on the chair turned to look at Lin Yu who nodded in response and then exined with a light scowl on his face, " She is thest owner of the brothel after everyone else died of starvation or cold.


    Though it once had a really good business, after the Lai family''s rtives opened another brothel outside the town, the business in this ce suddenly declined leaving its old caretaker to take care of it."


    " No one wants to buy that ce as they think it''s not good for business with what kind of things went inside, more importantly, many women died in that building."


    " Then they cane and watch the shows as well," stated Su Wan as she closed her eyes in slight annoyance. " What about the olddy, why is not moving after you told her that we are willing to buy the building?"


    Lin Yu sighed after hearing her question as he said, " That woman does not have a family who will take care of her, which is why she wants a job included in the agreement or else she will not move. Though the ce is a bit inside the streetpared to the other shops that we saw.


    It is indeed better and Lord Yan said to me that I should discuss it with you as soon as possible before the Lai family moves that olddy."


    " That Lai family¡­." Su Wan was having a headache thinking about the Lai family but she still nodded and then said, " Very well, if that is the case then I am willing to let her have a job but it will not be some grand job."


    " I think it will be fine as she only wants a job to live afortable life," said Lim Yu. He then turned to look at his two brothers and asked, " What are you doing here?"


    " I am massaging my beautiful wife''s legs can you not see?" Lin Chen said proudly.


    Lin Rui on the other hand smiled politely and then replied, ".. I am here to let Su Wan take a look at the books that I have written ording to her instructions. If she says that everything is fine then we can take it to the publishing house."


    " Oh is that so?" Lin Yu heard his fourth brother''s response and could not help but be a bit curious. He sat down on the edge of the bed on which Su Wan was lying and then said, " Can I hear it too?"


    As he spoke he turned to look at Su Wan who shrugged and then took the two thick stacks of paper from Lin Rui. She first read out the kids'' story that consisted of a mermaid princess and a prince, it was amon story that Su Wan came up with within a short time.


    In the story, the prince fell in love with the princess who was caught from the sea and then taken to the pce. She was supposed to be sold to the king of the other country but once the prince fell in love with her, he fought with the King to save his beloved before marrying her and living with her happily ever after.


    " It is well written," Song Yan nodded as she handed the copy to Lin Yu and said, " Have it copied and then ce the main script in the locker we cannot let anyone know that a schr wrote this lest they make a fuss."


    Lin Rui was the only one who could write in the house other than her thus she left the matter to him but she never intended to take the main copies to the publishing house!


    She then picked up the other manuscript that was lying on the side and tittered silently, "Let''s see what my dear husband has written for the adults, shall we ?" She turned to look at Lin Rui who flushed red before nodding. Only then did Su Wan flip the pages of the manuscript and part her lips to read it.

 Chapter 880: Recreating the story

    3-1 actions might be ufortable for some. Please skip if you are notfortable.


    ---------------


    "In the middle of the night inside the pcey a mermaid as ethereal as an immortal fairy herself. With her silky hair and beautiful eyes that shimmered like the depths of the sea, she was the most beautiful woman any men had everid their eyes on," Su Wan started reading causing the three men to turn their attention to her.


    Though she did notice the change in their energies, she did not mention it instead she continued to read the manuscript calmly.


    " The beauty of the mermaid was something that the two princes, the king had never seen before. As soon as they were presented with the mermaid, they knew that they were not going to let go of her, the King of the Lands of Deserts did not want to let go of the mermaid as he promised to make her the queen of thends."


    " While the prince of another country swore to bring her the finest pearls and the prince who held the possession of the mermaid refused to hand over his mermaid."


    " A war was set in motion but the men chose not to destroy thend or the sea instead they chose to love the mermaid as one."


    Su Wan''s eyes flickered as she looked at the manuscript before dropping her gaze to the hand that was resting on her ankle before she continued reading, " I will bring her the pleasure unknown to humanity itself, the prince of pearls promised as he raised his hand and pushed aside the light coloured skirt that was covering the legs of the mermaid as she was no longer in her true form."


    No sooner did she finish speaking, Su Wan felt Lin Yu''s hands push the fabric of the robe that she was wearing aside causing her pale leg toe into view. Her hands trembled a little as she understood the intentions of the three men beside her but at the same time, something aroused inside her causing a small me to be lit up.


    She swallowed harshly before continuing to read and as she continued to read the story, the men beside her continued to follow the storyline without any difficulty.


    Lin Rui crawled behind her as he wrapped his arms around her waist and then undid the small string of her robe causing the red fabric to slide down and expose the two perky mounds with hardened pink beans. His thin and bony fingers stretched out as he syed them on her mounds and squeezed them.


    " They are bigger than before," he murmured in her ear as he sucked on the shell of her ear.


    " Well of course they are, I am still ah¡­growing¡­" Su Wan gasped when Lin Yu caught hold of her legs and spread them wide enough for the fabric of the inner robe that she was wearing to bunch up around her waist.


    " Of course you are," Lin Yu agreed with her as he brought her foot to his lips and kissed it before putting the toe in his mouth and sucking it.


    Su Wan breathed in but before she could say anything, Lin Chen looped his arm around and then skimmed his fingers over her core causing Su Wan to shudder as she threw her head back.


    " I have a feeling that the story is going to be a hit, Wan Wan," said Lin Chen as he turned her face to his side before whispering against her lips. " I didn''t even read halfway through and I am already this ready."


    As he spoke he let go of her core and then undid his pants for his member to be freed.


    " Do you feel it?" He questioned as he brought her hand to his member causing Su Wan''s eyes to widen in surprise. Seeing the surprise in her eyes he grinned wickedly and then stated, " I am growing too."


    " You¡­" Before Su Wan could say anything, Lin Chen covered her lips with his while his fingers worked on her core until her soft petals were covered with her essence releasing a sweet scent that nearly drove the three men crazy.


    Su Wan moaned against the lips of Lin Chen as she whimpered under the onught of his two fingers that were driving in and out of her.


    Lin Yu who was kissing the inside of her calf looked at the sight in front of him and snickered, " If I knew you looked so pretty then I would have done this before¡­" he gazed at the erotic image in front of him profoundly to make sure that it was burned in his head as he needed to draw this in his personal diaryter on.


    " You three¡­" Su Wan gasped as soon as Lin Chen let go of her but she couldn''t say anything more than that as Lin Rui was the one to kiss her the second she was done breathing. While Lin Chen suckled and peppered kisses down her bosom before taking the hardened bean that was oozing a sweet milky scent into his mouth.


    " AH!" Su Wan yelped once Lin Chen sucked on her bosom but the sound of her moan was covered by Lin Rui''s lips.


    " My.. looks like everyone is busy with something I should as well do something, right?" Lin Yu smiled slyly as he slid his head down before breathing against Su Wan''s core.


    His warm breath caused goosebumps to break all over Su Wan''s skin, as she pushed herself away from him, but with Lin Yu holding her in ce with his hands sping on her thighs, she did not get far from him before his lips were firmly ced on her core.


    " Ah, no! MMPH!" Su Wan moaned in dazed as she felt the onught of pleasure from three ces. She looked at Lin Rui in a daze who was sucking on her tongue while flicking her pink pebble that was free. He kissed her deeply before saying, " What do you think, Wan Wan? The pleasure is out of this world right?"

 Chapter 881: Main plot

    " Mmm," Su Wan moaned against his lips, even though she wanted to speak with the onught of pleasure she couldn''t do it. Words simply failed her as the three men caused havoc on her body with their hands and tongues.


    "What''s the matter cannot speak?" Lin Chen snickered when he saw that Su Wan was only letting out moans instead of answering Lin Rui''s question. He flicked her hardened bean with his tongue once more before stretching out his hand and then pinching the pink pebbled that soon released a few drops of sweet milk.


    Lin Chen swooped his head down and then licked the drops of milk that were trailing down Su Wan''s bosom, he said, " Don''t stop moving your hand now, Wan Wan or else I will have to use something else."


    Su Wan felt her eyes go round as she felt the member in her hand tighten and grow even more. She hadn''t touched Lin Chen for a while but she did not expect him to get this big in just a few months,pared to Lin Jing and Lin Yan, the remaining three of the Lin brothers were still growing thus they were a lot bigger than they were thest time she saw them.


    What was more, they were fixated on doing all sorts of things to make themselves big.


    She moved her hand along with the rhythm that Lin Chen was moving his hips. Her hands traced down the length of his member before she brought it back again, her palm squeezed and pressed the head of Lin Chen''s member as it started to ooze its own essence.


    " So good, my wife is so good," Lin Chen whispered against her bosom as he bit the hardened bean lightly and then sucked on it to soothe the sting. He raised his gaze and met with Lin Rui''s eyes who smiled and pulled away from Su Wan''s lips.


    " I can finally breathe," Su Wan gasped not knowing what kind of ns the three men had in store for her, with her cheeks tinted red and her lips swollen and blossoming she panted and hissed as Lin Yu licked her core. His tongue flicked up and down before thrusting in and out of her core, his actions caused Su Wan to moan and gasp as her core shuddered.


    Lin Rui smiled at Su Wan as he watched Lin Chen get up he went back to sit behind Su Wan and then said, " You spoke too soon, Wan Wan."


    A chill crawled up on her spine as Su Wan heard Lin Rui''s words, before she knew it, Lin Yu had pulled away from her core and pulled her legs down such that she slipped on her back. Her long hair got scattered on the pillow as Lin Rui reached out and undid thest belt of her robe that was tied up. Causing the remaining bit of the fabric to slide off her body.


    His finger traced the stretch marks on her abdomen which sent shivers down her core.


    " You look very beautiful my darling," he praised her before slipping off the bed and taking off his clothes.


    Su Wan turned her gaze to feast on his chiselled profile but before she could get her fill, her head was turned to the other side and her gaze fell on Lin Chen''s hardened member that was twitching and pulsating, thick nerves were sticking out from under the skin of his member which was enough to show how much he was holding back.


    " Open your mouth, Wan Wan," Lin Chen told her.


    Su Wan looked at the member that was pulsating and then gazed up at Lin Chen, when their eyes met she opened her mouth and then took his member on her own inside her mouth.


    " Fck, you are good, Wan Wan. I nearly came just now," he told her. Lin Chen did not expect Su Wan to take the initiative on her own thus he was quite surprised when she parted her lips and then sucked on his member. And the fact that she was doing this while holding his gaze made it even more erotic.


    He felt her tongue rolling around the tip of his member as she sucked on his member until her cheeks hollowed. If not for the fact that he was used to holding back he would havee by now.


    " You little minx," Lin Chen gritted his teeth when he felt her fingertips touch the hilt of his member, his eyes shed with dark need as he grabbed the back of Su Wan''s head and shoved his member inside her mouth. His action was sudden causing Su Wan''s eyes to widen as she tried to adjust the length inside her throat without letting her gag reflex take over.


    Lin Chen allowed her enough time to adjust before he started to move, his member moved in and out of her throat as she tried to suck him clumsily.


    " It seems that you are busy Wan Wan," said Lin Rui as he slithered next to her. He took the same position as Lin Chen and then said, " But you should not pay attention to only one while ignoring others,e on look here."


    " He is right, since you have married us all you should treat us equally," agreed Lin Chen with a grunt as he picked up his pace, Su Wan felt his member tighten and squeeze. Before she knew it something warm trickled down her throat, because Lin Chen''s member was still in her mouth she couldn''t spit or cough leaving her with no choice but to swallow the essence that was trickling down her mouth.


    Lin Chen waited until she was done before pulling back and no sooner did he pull away, than Lin Rui turned her head and pushed his member inside her mouth before he began thrusting.


    Her eyes rolled in her sockets as she had never felt like this before, with Lin Rui and Lin Chen focusing on her mouth and Lin Yu on her core, Su Wan felt like she was going to melt in a puddle of nothing but pleasure!


    " Ah looks like you are ready," said Lin Yu when Su Wan shuddered for the third time. He looked at her wet and glistening folds before saying, " Then shall we start the main plot, Wan Wan?"


    -------------

 Chapter 882: Are you satisfyed?

    Su Wan shot him a white look full of disdain, she wanted to ask him if he was going to stop if she told him no. Maybe he understood her silent reprimand because he smiled at her and then said, " Well of course not, how can this be done? Since we are already this far," he rubbed the head of his member on her core.


    " We might as well get down with it!" Lin Yu eximed before he moved his member and shoved his entire length inside Su Wan''s core.


    " AH!" Su Wan gasped in pain as pleasure shot through her inside secondster. She looked at Lin Yu just in time for Lin Rui to shoot his essence on her bosom, she raised her gaze and looked at Lin Rui who smiled at her politely and then said, " Forgive me but you looked quite enchanting."


    " I did not know that you were such a guy, Ah Rui," Su Wan had expected something like this from Lin Yu and Lin Chen but she never thought that the gentle and schrly Lin Rui would be the same!


    Lin Rui chortled lightly with his hand in front of his lips as he said, " Well that makes it even more fascinating right?" He then looked down at Lin Yu who smirked at him before saying, " You will be surprised to know what other things we have in store for you but for now, just focus on us!"


    And Su Wan did focus on them, she did not know what happened after Lin Yu started to thrust. She only knew that her body was aching and moving, while her hands and mouth were also used to their maximum capability. Her core was oozing with essence and her mouth was slick with slippery and warm essence that had been released inside of it.


    She only snapped out of her daze when Lin Chen took over as Lin Yu pulled away, in fact, she wouldn''t have snapped out of her daze as Lin Chen had taken Lin Yu''s role right away but then he turned her around such that she was lying on top of him. At first Su Wan did not feel anything wrong with the position but that was until she felt something rub her chrysanthemum!


    " What are you¡ª¡ª" her words were covered by Lin Yu as he slipped his member inside her mouth, she looked up at the man who smiled and then said, " Don''t worry, you will feel better very soon."


    '' These guys¡­ they are going to kill me,'' Su Wan thought in her head but her thoughts came to cease as Lin Rui started to slowly thrust his member inside her chrysanthemum before making it bloom.


    Su Wan clenched her fingers tightly which caused the bedsheet under her hands to crumple. Her face was scrunched up in pain and so was Lin Rui''s as he said, " Don''t squeeze too much, Wan Wan."


    And just to mess with him, she squeezed her bottom right then and there, if they were going to be in pain in her bottom then they might as well be in pain together!


    " You naughty girl," Lin Rui tittered as he raised his hand and then smacked Su Wan on the bottom causing her right cheek to turn red. " Stay put for your husbands, now."


    " You¡­" Su Wan grimaced under the sting of the hit but she did not stay put, every time Lin Rui moved she would squeeze her bottom which caused her to get hit again and again until her bottom was redder than an apple.


    " Are you done now?" Lin Rui looked at Su Wan whose face was redder than her bottom and moved his waist a little such that he hit the inside of Su Wan''s bottom. Feeling him move Su Wan twitched and cried in pain as she felt a sharp sting in her bottom.


    " It hurts you, bastard," she griped as she looked at Lin Yu whose member was hitting the back of her throat. Though her words were a bit iprehensible to understand the three men understood what she was trying to say, Lin Rui looked at her with a sweet smile as he said, " Don''t worry you will be fine in a while."


    And then Su Wan did not know what to make of the feeling that she was feeling at the moment. When the two men started to move at the same time, she felt something surge inside her heart before hitting her core as her back arched and she shuddered.


    " Tsk, tsk, Wan Wan, does this excite you? What a perverted naughty little wife we have, she is really something isn''t she?" Lin Chen spoke to her in her ears, but Su Wan was in no condition to retort, with her hands resting on her sides she was trying her best to hold on and not crumble down in pieces as she felt the three men cause havoc inside and outside of her body.


    ¡­..


    " Get off me!" Su Wan kicked Lin Chen off her when she woke up, she did not know for how long she was tossed on the bed. Whether it was three or four hours, she had no idea how long it took, she only knew that these three men only stopped when she was about to faint. However, they only gave her an hour''s rest before they woke her up again and tumbled on the bed once more.


    Now her waist felt like it was another entity rather than her own.


    Lin Chen hummed as he hugged her even tighter causing Su Wan to roll her eyes.


    Next to her, Lin Rui looked at her and then sweetly said, " What do you think? It''s good, right? We will be able to sell the books right?"


    Su Wan turned to look at him and red at him before saying, " With those skills of yours, it is a loss that you are studying to be a schr, you might as well start writing these books maybe you will earn more."


    " Is this your way of saying that you are satisfied?"


    " Shut up."

 Chapter 883: A dirty scheme

    When Su Wan woke up she heard the voice of Second Grandma Laiing from the living room. " I am telling you that I am not here to find trouble with you, it''s your brothers who asked me toe and warn your family when a crisis starts."


    Hearing her voice, Su Wan picked herself up from the bed and headed out after kicking her three husbands to get up and then follow her. With her outer robe draped on her shoulders, she stepped inside the living room with shaky legs and said, " She is right. I did order her to bring me information."


    She told this to Lin Yan and Lin Jing who did not have any idea about the small scheme that she, Lin Yu and Lin Chen came up with, only then did the two men stop ring at Second Grandma Lai who was shivering from head to foot.


    " Ca...Can I sit down? My legs are trembling," she told Su Wan who stared down at her with a calm look on her face and nodded. She was not ruthless enough to actually force an old woman to continue to stand when she was scared sh*tless.


    Second Grandma Lai heaved a sigh of relief as she sat down on the couch. She then looked at Su Wan and said, " I came here to tell what is going on, are you going to listen to it alone or should I start speaking already? I am in a hurry, if I leave for a long time then I am worried that my sister will find out what I am doing."


    The workers who were working close to the living hall left upon Second Grandma Lai''s words. Though Headmaster Yuan was also sitting in the hall with the third prince, Fei Qinfan, Su Wan did not ask them to leave as she did not have anything to avoid.


    That imperial concubine was so disgusting that she was not even letting go of her when she was doing nothing to harm her. Yes, she was possessing her body but that did not mean that Su Yiqian had the right to kill her, if she was in the wrong to possess Su Yiqian''s former body then so was she for possessing the body of the imperial concubine and living a life offort without any trouble.


    Why was it that it was all right for Su Yiqian to possess and live in the body of the imperial concubine but she was a sinner?


    Since that woman wanted to disgust her then she would make sure that everyone was aware of how disgusting Su Yiqian was!


    When Second Grandma Lai saw the third prince and headmaster Yuan, she paused. She did not know whether these people were really great officials or not but the clothes they were wearing were indeed a bit too expensive, with her sharp eyes she could see that these people were of great importance.


    Su Wan on the other hand waved her hand and then asked a maid to bring warm water for Second Grandma Lai to drink. After the cup of water was ced in front of Second Grandma Lai, Su Wan asked her, " What crisis were you talking about ?"


    Second Grandma Lai turned her head and looked at Fei Qinfan and Headmaster Yuan as if silently asking whether or not she was allowed to speak.


    Su Wan waved her hand and then said, " You don''t need to worry about them just pretend that they do not exist."


    Fei Qinfan was speechless when he heard her say this, he was such a big person, with a golden crown on his head, how easy was it to ignore his presence?


    Though he wanted to re up he wanted to hear what Second Grandma Lai came to say as well which was why he did not move and stayed put. He wanted to see what was going on, as this city did not have much excitement how could Fei Qifan ignore such a wonderful change of pace?


    Second Grandma Lai looked at the man who was dressed in nothing but gold and fine clothes, one look and she could see that this man was a noble young master but this county magistrate was telling her to pretend that he did not exist. She was truly bold, no wonder she whipped her son-inw until he was crying for his ancestors.


    She did not know where to begin but somehow managed to brace herself as she said, " Three days ago, someone from the capital came to the Lai family."


    " They asked me to sue you and your family for attacking themoners while the imperial decree was not here but I simply refused them outright."


    Second Grandma Lai looked at Su Wan and then said obsequiously, " I told them that you were the person of the Emperor, even if I sue you as long as the imperial decree arrives you will be out of the Yamen and then I will be the one to suffer."


    "Besides it was my son-inw who was out of the line first. Suing you would only cause him to lose his life."


    Su Wan did not believe a thing that wasing out of her mouth. She knew that if not for the fact that they had her secret in their hands, she would have definitely sued her in a heartbeat.


    She looked at Second Grandma Lai with a faint smile and then said, " You are smart. But I don''t think that they are going to sit still so easily, after all, they came from the capital all the way to the Big Ocean City to cause trouble for me."


    Second Grandma Lai felt a bit ufortable under Su Wan''s gaze as she knew that the ones who were scheming against Su Wan were none other than her family. What''s more, she was the cause!


    She lowered her head and then nodded. " Thats right. That man from the capital asked my sister to invite you to the snow festival in a few days. I heard that they have set up a trap for you there."


    ---------------

 Chapter 884: A dirty scheme —-2

    The snow festival was a small festival which showed the departure of winter and the arrival of the spring. In this snow festival, every household cooked a small dish to offer to the only temple in the town before sitting down and enjoying the evening together.


    Though themoners were only allowed to offer their dishes, the ones who were in higher positions could climb up the stairs and then stay at the temple for a night.


    Su Wan was not surprised by her words, she knew that the imperial concubine in the capital would want to deal with her first given how impatient she was with her existence.


    She frowned lightly and then asked, " They want to find a man to ruin my reputation is that it?"


    Second Madam Lai was impressed with how quick Su Wan was in getting hold of the crux of the matter. She nodded her head and then said, " You are right.


    The man from the capital wants you to be gone and my sister knows that we cannot touch you for the time being which is why they came up with a n to ruin your reputation such that you will lose your husbands as well as your position and then stay put."


    " I heard that they found a very violent man from the branch family of the Lai Family, that man is good for nothing and he took a liking to your witty ideas and thus agreed to cooperate. He thinks that as long as he marries you then he wouldn''t have to worry about earning money."


    Su Wan raised a brow, " The Lai family? So they want to keep me in the family and then make me earn money for them is that it?"


    She crossed her legs and then asked, "Go on. I am sure that this is not the only thing that they came up with, right?"


    Hearing her words, Second Madam Lai was a bit embarrassed. She twiddled with her thumbs and then said, " Then¡­Then we will assign shadow guards to assassinate your husbands and children, in such a way that everyone will think that it was because of your debauchery that they gave up their lives and such you will be a dog on the street."


    " I am not the one who came up with the n don''t look down on me like this," seeing the unfriendly and murderous look on Su Wan''s face, Second Madam Lai hurriedly raised her hands in the air and then pleaded guilty.


    She really did not wish to push Su Wan into a corner, her sister might be taking this family lightly but she was not a fool to think that they would fall victim to such a stupid n.


    "Continue speaking," Su Wan said to Second Madam Lai, she did trust the old woman as the two of them were in the same boat.


    Second Madam Lai heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Su Wan was not getting angry with her and thus continued with a light heart, " He said that after we are done with the funeral of your husbands, we should force you to marry that good for nothing son of the Lai family."


    " Then we have to spread the matter of your cheating to the county and the capital. We need to tell everyone that you are a shameless woman who could not keep her hands off men and cheated on five men with another man."


    This reputation would be enough for Su Wan to be kicked out of her position and all the efforts that she had taken to raise the current situation of the Big Ocean City would fall into the hands of the Lai family one way or another.


    " And with your husbands gone, they will take over the businesses that you have spread in the countryside and force you into opening another set of those workshops in the county." She paused and added, " I guessed thest part on my own though as I know my sister well."


    Though her sister was ruthless she would not sacrifice a family member for no reason. The reason she chose to push her own grandnephew outside was because she wanted to take over the workshops. As for Su Yiqian, she only wanted to push Su Wan into a pit from which she would never be able toe out of, thus this n was perfect in her eyes.


    Without her freedom, Su Wan would be like a puppet in the hands of the Lai family and would no longer threaten her.


    Thus the Lai family was now only waiting for Su Wan to fall into their traps such that they would be able to deal with her.


    " Those bastards really think too lightly of us huh," Lin Chen sneered. Did they think that killing them would be this easy? They must be joking with him!


    Lin Rui''s expression did not change but a sense of strong hostility rose in his heart, even Lin Jing and Lin Yan had their fists clenched on their sides. Though they did not expect anything less than this, they still felt enraged.


    It was a good thing that women did not marry in their house or else they wouldn''t have a single good day with a woman like that by their sides. One who was cowardly, petty and vicious, no family would be able to rise higher with such a woman by their side.


    Lin Yu narrowed his gaze upon hearing the wordsing out of Second Madam Lai''s mouth. Very well, he was going to remember this¡­ they dared to touch his wife, he would definitely make them learn a lesson that they would think twice before even thinking about touching her!


    Fei Qinfan was also startled. He did know that Su Yiqian was not a good woman but he did not expect that she would be this ruthless, did she really have to scheme against Su Wan like this? She was even willing to kill two innocent children! -

 Chapter 885: Counter attack

    " Is the Lai family so bold? Do they dare to harm an official like this? Aren''t they looking down on Father Emperor too much?" Fei Qinfan remarked with an angry expression on his face. Though his father was sitting in the capital it did not mean that he was a fool who could be yed like an idiot like this, his father was really protective of those who were loyal to the country!


    The Lai family was just a local big shot andpared to him who was a prince, they were nothing to him and his father.


    " F¡­Father Emperor?" Second Madam Lai trembled upon hearing Fei Qinfan mention these two words. Was ..Was Su Wan close to the imperial family? Was this a prince?


    " You are not telling anything to the Lai family," Su Wan told Second Madam Lai who trembled even more. What had she done? She actually tried to go against someone who was connected to the Imperial family. With this prince standing next to her, Su Wan could ruin their entire family!


    Su Wan then said to Fei Qinfan, " Of course, they do not have the courage, why do you think they are choosing someone from a branch that is not directly rted to the main family? What''s more, they have someone from the capital backing them thus they are not scared." She then turned to look at Second Madam Lai and asked, " The person has a great background right?"


    " I don''t know whether they have a great background or not but my sister was quite happy and that shadow guard is being treated really well as well, if I did not know any better I would have thought that he is one of our ancestors," remarked Second Madam Lai. She then added, " But I heard from Master Qin that the master of that shadow guard is indeed someone from the capital."


    " But they did not tell us who it was."


    Su Wan rolled her eyes and then said, " You don''t need to think too much about it. It''s none other than an imperial concubine who thinks that she can rule the world."


    " It seems like she found out that you were the one behind the scenes that took ce in the capital," said Fei Qinfan meaningfully. After all, he was more than aware of what happened in the Capital even if he was not living in the capital at the moment. The fact alone that Su Wan caused Imperial concubine Su''s brother to be held back from taking an exam was enough to make Su Yiqian hate Su Wan.


    Su Wan was not scared as she shrugged carelessly and then said, " I wasn''t hiding it from the beginning, even if she wants to teach me a lesson she needs to ask me if I am willing to learn it or not ."


    Since that woman knew that she could not sue her, she wanted to see her getting ruined and kill the Lin brothers who were like a dark stain in her eyes. Of course, Su Wan was not going to let that woman do what she wanted, since she knew what the Lai family was nning she was going to deal with her properly.


    Second Madam Lai listened to their conversation and felt like the Lai family had gotten entangled in a mess. Imperial concubine? Prince? Emperor? This was not something that they could deal with, what were they supposed to do now?


    Su Wan turned her focus to Second Madam Lai who was sitting next to her with her head lowered. She then said, " I would rmend you to keep this matter to yourself. You might not know this but I caused enough chaos for the imperial concubine in the capital despite sitting here.


    Now her reputation is in shambles and even if she wants to climb back up, she will have to wait and see if I am willing or not."


    When Second Madam Lai heard Su Wan''s words, she was stunned. She looked at the woman in front of her carefully and she could see that Su Wan was not lying, she was indeed speaking the truth!


    This woman was really sinister!


    They made the mistake of making her their enemy. Now Second Madam Lai was afraid that Su Wan was going to ruin their Lai family as well, so should she stay loyal to her?


    How could Su Wan not know what was going on in the head of Second Madam Lai? She arched a brow and then said, " Don''t even think about retreating now. If you dared to betray me then you need to know thatpared to your sister, I am much worse."


    Second Madam Lai shuddered after hearing Su Wan''s sentence she should have known that this woman was not going to let her go so easily. Fortunately she did not do anything bad to this woman or else she would not have had a good ending.


    Not only was this woman ruthless and smart, but she also had the old Emperor backing her.


    Fei Qinfan turned to look at Su Wan and asked curiously, " What do you think? How are you going to return the favour?"


    " What do you think I should do in such a case?" Su Wan did not answer instead he questioned Fei Qinfan. Since he was a member of the Imperial family, he should know better than anyone else how to deal with Su Yiqian.


    Fei Qinfan thought for a moment as he turned to look at Second Madam Lai who shook her head and said, " I dare not say anything. I am an old woman and I am too old to go through such excitement."


    Only then did he nod and say, " I would love to take revenge. Since that woman wants to trap you then you should go along with her trap and pretend that you have fallen into the pit that she had dug for you but counterattack at the right moment."


    " Of course, I would have loved to ruin that woman''s reputation but that cannot happen as she is the imperial concubine."


    -----------------

 Chapter 886: Counter attack —-2

    After all, Su Yiqian was not someone whom they could touch carelessly. She was the daughter of an official and the concubine of the Emperor, who dared to offend her?


    Su Yiqian was not a fool either, she would know better than to fall into a trap such as this one.


    Lin Yu, who was listening on the side could not help but say, " Then what about attacking her loved ones? Since she did not touch Su Wan directly and went for our family, we should do the same. We cannot touch her but her family should be easier to deal with."


    Fei Qinfan shook his head and then said, "It''s not like you are the first one who came up with this idea. There are many who came up with this n, previously many concubines and their family members tried to seek revenge by attacking the Su family but they are smarter."


    " The two brothers of Su Yiqian keep a distance from women and her father had long dered that he is not going to take another concubine."


    " Moreover even if someone seeded in sending a woman to their house, the Su family''s men are not simple. They would deal with a woman gifted to them appropriately such that she will not cause trouble for them, this is one of the reasons why Si Yiqian can act raucously as her father only has her mother as his wife and he treats her really well.


    As for the rest of the women in the house, they are without any title they are more like bed ves and they cannot do anything against the main wife."


    He paused and then added, " Su Yiqian''s mother is not an easy woman either. She is someone who knows how to measure pros and cons, as she knows that she needs to hold the heart of her husband, she would not touch him nor would he make a fuss with him, instead she would settle the women in the backyard."


    " I think it''s better toe up with a n to affect the reputation of Minister Su and his sons as it would be impossible to send a woman in their arms."


    He then looked at Su Wan and carefully said, " But you have to be careful while doing it. As Minister Su and his sons are someone who hold quite a heavy position in the capital even if their reputation is affected I don''t think that it will cause much chaos for them but you are different."


    " You are just a county magistrate and to make things worse you are even a woman. If your reputation is affected even the slightest bit then your future will be ruined."


    When he said such things Lin Yu realised that the ones who held high status were different frommoners they were not scared of the things that terrified themoners.


    It however made sense.


    Su Wan nodded as she agreed with what Fei Qinfan said, she really could not deal with the Su family and Su Yiqian as she had dealt with others, she needed to get innovative with them.


    " You are quite smart," she praised the prince who smiled smugly.


    He flipped his fan open and then said, " Well, of course, I am. I have dealt with that woman too much so I understand how that woman''s mind works."


    He was once a famous prince whose reputation was pristine clean but because of that woman his reputation was ruined and his marriage was called off all because the Su family wanted to betroth that woman with whom he was engaged.


    How could he leave that woman alone? What was more his mother despite being the legitimate wife had to suffer a lot because of that woman.


    He then turned to look at Su Wan and asked, " But I know that you have a good n in your head."


    Su Wan smiled at him, she nodded and then said, " I am going to do as you said, I will follow through with their n and then head to the temple and wait until they make a move."


    She then turned to look at Second Madam Lai and then asked, " Is there a woman with a strong reputation in the city? One who will not care what happens to her reputation?"


    Second Madam Lai felt her hair rise on the end when she heard Su Wan''s question but upon receiving Su Wan''s re she said honestly, " There is one. She is the wife of a butcher in the town but she is infamous for sleeping with a bunch of men. The butcher is quite upset with this wife of his but every time he brings up divorce, she makes a fuss saying that she would kill herself in his house. "


    " Though she is famous for her debauchery, no one has caught her as she is smart to avoid attention," said Second Madam Lai with a frown on her face. " The butcher cannot divorce her either as she is very clean despite her shady reputation."


    "This means that she is staying with her husband because he is much better than the men she has hooked up with, in case she gets a better match she will not think twice before divorcing her husband, is that right?" Su Wan asked with a sweet smile on her lips which caused Second Madam Lai to frown and nod.


    " Very well," she then tapped her fingers on the armrest. " Then I will be leaving the matter of convincing that woman in your hands, Second Madam Lai. Make sure that she is willing to join hands with you in entrapping that man chosen by your sister."


    Second Madam Lai was stunned when she heard Su Wan''s n. She blinked her eyes and then asked, " Why me? This could be done by you as well!"


    " Of course, it can be done by me but the thing is that if I do it then it won''t cause the same impact as you."

 Chapter 887: Vicious schemes

    " But¡­ But¡­" Second Madam Lai pursed her lips, she could not bring herself to say that she did not want to do something as dangerous as this, if it was found that she was the one who egged that woman, then she would be the one who would be punished.


    Of course, Su Wan saw through her hesitation. She then raised her hand and then said with a sharp glint in her eyes, " The fact that Old Madam Lai chose this man, must mean that he must have done a lot of bad deeds for her in the back right?"


    " Thats right," Second Madam Lai nodded. She had to admit that this woman was too sharp even when she did not say much, Su Wan was able to get the gist of the situation of their family. Fourth Lai was indeed a good-for-nothing who only did all sorts of odd jobs for Old Madam Lai.


    However, because he was a thug no decent woman was willing to marry him which caused a dy in his marriage again and again.


    Old Madam Lai was thinking of trapping Su Wan and killing two birds with one stone. That was to get her hands on the forms that Su Wan had handed to the Emperor including the snack street as well as marrying Fourth Lai which would make thetter happy and satisfied with such a rich wife.


    " Then if Fourth Lai does not get what he wants then he would be dissatisfied with your sister which means the number of her supporters would be one less," exined Su Wan. " And not only one of her supporters will be one less but the others will be dissatisfied as well, if your sister''s power on the Lai family weakens then you will not have to live in fear every day."


    Second Madam Lai was stunned upon hearing this. " Ah? We can do it like this?" She asked.


    Su Wan then started to exin the details, " The reason you are scared of your sister is that she holds the Lai family really tightly. Do you know why a sweater can give you warmth? That''s because its strings are tied too closely and tightly. Simrly, the reason Old Madam Lai can cause fear in your heart is that she controls the Lai family too tightly.


    If we pull the string of a closely knit sweater, it will fall apart and will no longer bring you any warmth. Simrly, if your sister loses her supporters she will no longer be an embodiment of fear in your eyes."


    " I am asking you to bring that woman to the temple because if you are the one who controls her then she will have to fear you till the end. She might even support youter on. And you don''t even have to do anything, just bring that woman to the temple and bring her where Forth Lai will be waiting for me."


    " The snow festival is a public festival everyone can enter the temple, what does it have to do with you? And make sure that Old Fourth is drunk beyond saving."


    " Also make sure that the woman is followed by a few of themoners such that no one from the Lai family will refuse that womanter on or else that woman will betray you without any problem."


    Su Wan leaned forward and then picked up the cup of warm tea and took a sip before saying, " In other words, it''s the hooligan who took advantage of a married woman causing her husband to divorce her on the spot. If that woman is smart enough she will be able to deal with the situation properly."


    " Because she was the one who was divorced, isn''t it normal for Old Fourth to take responsibility for that woman who got divorced because of him?"


    Second Madam Lai frowned and could not help but say, " Why don''t you follow the n to the end then? The n that my sister came up with is for you and that man¡ª¡ª" she paused when five pairs of eyes along with a few more were aimed at her. ".. I mean let them do it in front of everyone."


    " You are too naive," Su Wan clicked her tongue as she said, " If that woman lost her reputation as well, she would be questioned and then abandoned. Even Old Fourth Lai would have the chance to refuse but in case we make it look like she lost her reputation because of him then we would have a chance to make it look like she was the one who was cornered."


    " Only those who are weak will be sympathized by others as for the rest they will not care. We need the public opinion to push that woman in the Lai family."


    What was more if that woman lost her reputation from the start then how would they cause more trouble for Old Madam Lai?


    " In case the others see that woman hogging Old Fourth then they will call her shameless. They will say that she deliberately tried to climb onto high ground and left her poor husband behind. Even her husband will against her."


    " But if she doesn''t touch that man and she was the one who was pushed into the corner by him then not only will the Lai family have topensate her husband who will shut his mouth but the others will also sympathize with her."


    " Your sister will have no choice but to bring that woman to the Lai family which will dissatisfy Fourth Lai and as he is the one in charge of dealing with all the illegal activities, it will be a severe blow to your sister. You can take the chance to collect some money from that woman while Old Madam Lai and Fourth Lai are busy with their own thing. That way both you and that woman will be fine."


    She then curled her lips and then added, " That woman will moreover be a victim she can demand as much money as she wants from Old Madam Lai and as her benefactor, should you not get half of it?"


    ------------------

 Chapter 888: Vicious schemes ——2

    " Once she gets married to Fourth Lai, she can make a fuss every time. She cane to the Yamen and say that she was beaten up by Fourth Lai and send him to prison."


    " She can also threaten Old Madam Lai by telling her that she knew that the Lai family was scheming against me, though Old Madam Lai will be confused about where she got to hear it, just say that she heard it in the temple itself."


    " After that, your sister will silently listen to that woman and indirectly to your orders. I am not amoner and I have the backing of the Emperor as you can already see, just let it slip that I have a prince living with me at the house and you will see how well your sister will cover her mouth."


    The reason Su Wan did not want to get involved with this matter was that she did not see the need to dirty her hands. She would rather stir sh*t rather than getting involved in sh*tty matters.


    Didn''t the Lai family want to create trouble for her then she would let them get a first-hand taste of how difficult it was to trap her.


    Her words caused Second Madam Lai to be stunned, even Fei Qinfan and Headmaster Yuan were stunned. This ¡­This scheme was way more wonderful!


    When Su Wan saw that Madam Lai was stunned, she did not say anything to her instead she turned to look at her husbands who was smiling at her. From the looks of it, they were more than willing to listen to her, as expected of her husbands.


    She then turned to look at Second Madam Lai and said, " You need to exin this matter to that woman. As long as she is willing you and her can live afortable life for a long time."


    She paused and then added, " Also let your son-inw and your daughter know of the benefits of helping that woman in case they betray you then all of your hard work wille to nought." Su Wan had heard from Lin Chen that Second Madam Lai''s daughter was not happy after she found out that she was an illegitimate daughter which was why it was necessary to first calm that woman down lest she causes troubleter on.


    Second Madam Lai nodded and then said, " Don''t worry I will exin the matter to my daughter and Madam Si well. They will listen to me."


    To her daughter, nothing was more important than money and to Madam Si who had lived in poverty for so long as long as she handed her the right amount of benefits, she would definitely listen to her.


    Once Second Madam Lai was settled, Fei Qinfan turned to look at Su Wan and then asked, " What about the one in the capital? What are you going to do about her?"


    Su Wan curled her lips in a sneer as she said, " That woman is quite restless with the backing of her father which is why I will attack her father first rather than her."


    " But like I said¡ª¡ª"


    " I know, you said that he is not epting women in his courtyard and will push them out of his courtyard but what if¡­ we do it in another way?" Su Wan smiled and said to him, " What if we spread out the matter that he is interested in eunuchs who behave like women? A man who has such a terrible fetish wouldn''t his reputation be affected?"


    When Second Madam Lai and Fei Qinfan heard her words, they trembled in fear. This was too terrible, wasn''t it?


    However Su Wan did not think that it was too terrible, she was at least not making that man get entangled with anotherplete man.She calmly went ahead and then said, " Let the people in the capital know that the minister Su has a weird habit of ying with eunuchs." A small chuckle bubbled in her throat as she said, " A senior minister like him has such a weird habit.


    I am sure many will be shocked to hear it."


    " Not only will be they shocked but they will also work hard to damage the reputation of the Su family."


    " With this, it will cause a lot of unrest and I have heard that the eunuchs in the pce have a lot of power in their hands, they will also create a lot of fuss in one way or another."


    " Those who will dislike this fetish of his will avoid him and those who think that they have a chance will approach him, isn''t it enough to keep them busy?"


    She then leaned back on her chair and added, " This way that woman will be disgusted as well. And with such an opportunity handed to them, I am sure that the women in the harem will not let go of her."


    Fei Qinfan was stunned at first but then he burst outughing as he banged his hand on the table and said, " This is amazing! This is indeed really good. The eunuchs in the pce are indeed formidable, if they find out that the woman''s father is interested in iplete men then they will surely make a fuss in one way or another."


    What was more it was said that they were quite eloquent as well.


    If they were offended by Old Master Su then they can ruin his reputation to the shambles.


    The n was indeed wicked but this was what the Su family deserved!


    On the other hand, Second Madam Lai could not help but feel a chill climb up her spine. This woman¡­ she was really terrible! She was even more determined to keep her distance from this woman, in case she offended her, she wouldn''t even know how she died.


    Such a n ¡­ it could cause a man to drown in spit as eunuchs despite being iplete were the third pir of the imperial pce.

 Chapter 889: Eunuch Xi

    Su Wan then took another sip of her tea before turning to look at Fei Qinfan and added, " It would be better if the eunuch is none other than one who follows your father, his majesty, The emperor."


    When the Lin brothers heard the n of their wife, they were initially stunned but then their lips curled in a smile simultaneously. Su Wan was really wicked but she was wickedly cute as well! Making use of a eunuch? This could indeed terribly affect the Su family!


    If the n they came up with really seeded then the eunuchs in the imperial pce would be disgusted by the Old Master of the Su family, as eunuchs were the closest aide of the Emperors and Empresses, they yed a rather heavy hand in the rise and fall of a minister.


    What was more they had heard from Fei Qinfan that the eunuch who followed the Emperor was devilishly wicked, if he was the one who yed a role in this matter then it could be said that the Su family would not have a good time in the capital.


    Minister Su was the face of the Su family, if he lost his face along with his dignity then he would not be able to recover for a long time. More importantly, Eunuch Xi could totally ruin Old Master Su as his connections and powers were highest among the rest of the eunuchs in the pce!


    " I think this will work!" Fei Qinfan smacked his hand on the palm of his other hand and then eximed, " With the Su family in turmoil, they will have no time to care about that concubine Su. She will have no other choice but to stay quiet for a few months."


    This was exactly what Su Wan wanted but what she wanted more than just ruining the reputation of the Old Master Su was to trigger the disgust of Su Yiqian towards her own father thus creating a pit for her.


    Though she had never met Su Yiqian, Su Wan understood her psychology more or less. She was certain that Su Yiqian hated everything that was out of the norm which meant that she hated that Su Wan had married the Lin brothers using her body and was living as a shared wife.


    With such a mentality, Su Yiqian would not be able to hold her disgust against her father which would then in turn create a rift between her and the Su family. Su Wan wanted to see if Su Yiqian would be able to continue troubling her like before.


    And once the rift urred then Old Master Su would also be dissatisfied with his daughter.


    Rtionships no matter what kind were fragile. Even if they were stronger and purer than gold, the smallest rift was enough to snap these rtionships in half.


    Thus, with this small move of hers, Su Wan was sure that she would be able to make a lot of ripples in the capital.


    More importantly, she needed to hit back at that woman as soon as possible. In case that woman actually ended up getting back on her feet then she was sure that the woman would ruin things for her.


    That Su Yiqian along with the Su family of the capital was trying to kill her husbands and children, there was no way she was going to let this matter slide just like this, her husbands and children were her bottom line after all.


    Therefore she did not think that she was doing anything bad, in fact, she had a feeling that she was letting the Su family off rather easily!


    " This way we might even create resistance for the Su family," said Lin Rui, though he knew that this would not ruin the Su familypletely, at least they would be able to create obstacles for the Su family. Stay connected to the story on m-vl-em-py-r


    He had heard from his master that the eldest son was about to be conferred the title of General by the Emperor and because the Su family was the family of a Marquis, there was nothing that the Emperor could do to stop the conferring of title. However, if this matter exploded then the Emperor could definitely make use of the matter and then deal with the Su family appropriately.


    She then turned to look at Second Madam Lai and asked her to take her leave, she did not want the woman to hear even the finer points of the n lest she bit her back.


    Only when she left did Su Wan turn to look at Fei Qinfan and ask, " Will Eunuch Xi be willing to help us?" She did not want to ruin the life of an innocent man for no reason. Eunuch Xi might be an iplete man with no reputation in the eyes of others but Su Wan treated him no different than the rest.


    Fei Qinfan curled a side of his lips and then said, " Of course he will be willing. You have no idea that Old Master Su is the cause of Eunuch Xi''s current predicament. A few years ago he was the most promising young master of the Xi family and he was about to be the minister in ce of Old Master Su but that man crossed him causing him to be a eunuch and ruining his future."


    " In the past, Eunuch Xi did not have a way to deal with Old Master Su as thetter cleared after himself nicely but if I tell him about your n then he will definitely agree."


    " Wouldn''t that make Old Master Su hate eunuch Xi?" Headmaster Yuan could not help but question.


    Though Old Master Su had gotten old, his skills were still there, he was the man who cleared the path for himself such that only he could be the minister and no one else. How could he be willing to stay put with his strong-willed personality?


    Even Su Wan turned to look at Fei Qinfan and said, " I only mentioned him generally if there is such a history between the two then we might as well leave it alone for the time being."

 Chapter 890: Eunuch Xi—-2

    ---------------


    When Fei Qinfan heard that Su Wan wanted to cancel the n after hearing the history between the two men, he was quite surprised. He thought that Su Wan was without any limits but it looked like she also had her own bottom line.


    Like how she chose the poor who did not have any way to earn money and taught them her special recipes such that they could earn a decent sum for themselves. If she wanted she could have sold the recipes to others for a high sum and then left the city as it was without doing much but she honestly wanted to make lives better for those who lived in this ce.


    He shook his head and then said, " Eunuch Xi is not afraid and the Xi family is also bidding their time. They have never forgiven Old Master Su for what they did to their patriarch, if not for the fact that Eunuch Xi was really smart and witty his life would have been spoiled and the Xi family would have died on the unfortunate day when Old Master Su made a move on Eunuch Xi."


    He paused and added, " Whats more, Eunuch Xi and my mother are cousins. Though he had shed all rtions after bing the Eunuch of the Fei family, his family still awaits his return and they have been waiting to ruin Old Master Su for a long time, it''s just that they have never thought of using such a method before."


    He curled his lips and then added," Besides it''s a small matter. In the past when Su Yiqian ruined my reputation because she wanted her brother to get engaged to my fianc¨¦e, her father has said the same thing."


    " So what are we afraid of? It''s not like he can kill Eunuch Xi or affect the Xi family in any way. If dares to make a move then my mother will not leave him alone. In the past, he was the strongest among the women in the harem but because of Old Master Su ruining the Xi family''s future, her power in the harem decreased and Su Yiqian rose to prominence."


    Old Master Su was not a fool either which means that he had to suffer this humiliation in silence.


    As for whether or not he would be able to take revenge on Eunuch Li and his mother? That would depend on his capability.


    He looked at Su Wan and the rest before carelessly shrugging, " Even I can deal with something so small, what''s Eunuch Li?"


    " So are you saying that he is going to listen to anything that you tell him to do?" Su Wan asked, if not why was he talking in such a confident manner?


    Fei Qinfan chuckled and then said, " Eunuch Xi is the one who raised me and my brothers. He dotes on us more than our own parents did which is why I am sure that he will definitely listen to what I have to say to him."


    Su Wan remained silent and then said," I am afraid that he will be upset when he finds out that you are using him to pit Su Yiqian." She was not a fool, she knew that the reason Fei Qinfan was this excited was because he wanted to ruin Su Yiqian.


    Hearing her words, Fei Qinfan chortled and waved his fan carelessly, " You think too much.How am I making use of him? I am handing him the dagger that he had been waiting for so long."


    " He had hated Old Master Su for a long time, their grudge is years old. Even when I was not born the two of them had dered one another as bloody enemies. Anyway, Eunuch Li is old and he had been itching to make a move for a long time, with half of his life gone, why would he care about something so small like this?"


    " He is the kind of man who even scolded me and my father at the same time, who do you think can scare him?"


    Su Wan blinked her eyes. Looks like Eunuch Xi was also a talented individual, it would be fun to get along with him.


    " What do you want in return?" Su Wan asked as she was sure that Fei Qinfan was not willing to hand such a great opportunity for no reason.


    Fei Qinfan was amused by her question but he still replied, " Nothing. Just think of handing something amusing to Eunuch Li, he is old and he hardly gets any sort of amusement in the capital."


    Eunuch Li was a man who liked interesting things, as long as it was interesting he would want to get his hands on it. Which was why he was quite a dangerous man in a way.


    But who told Eunuch Li to be born with a silver tongue? He was able to gain the backing of not only the Empress but also the Emperor.


    " Hmm?" Su Wan tilted her head to the side and then asked, " Is Eunuch Li old enough to stop travelling or can he travel a long distance?"


    Though Eunuch Li was rather old, he was not old to the point where he could not travel thus Fei Qinfan answered honestly. Only then did Su Wan chuckled and said, " Very well then. I will hand you something good. I was afraid that in case I sent the amusing thing to him and he could not visit the Big Ocean City then we might end up offending him."


    " Have youe up with something interesting again?" Fei Qinfan asked.


    In response to his question Su Wan simply smiled. After all, she did not want to tell about the mermaid story books to anyone yet, which was why it was better to keep it a secret.


    Seeing her being unresponsive, Fei Qinfan rolled his eyes and then said, " I will go and take a round around Snack street." Since she was not willing to tell him then with his experience he knew that Su Wan was not going to tell him anything until she thought it was time!

 Chapter 891: Soilless vegetables

    After Fei Qinfan left Headmaster Yuan followed suit, he stepped out of the house and went to take a walk around the city. Now that he was aware of the scheme cooked by the Lai family, he no longer had to worry about getting kidnapped.


    No one could me it on him. He was such a charming personality, with his elegance alone anyone could see that he was ¡ª¡ª


    " Oh, what is this?" Fei Qinfan eximed as he looked at the dish brought by a chef who looked up at him and answered, "It''s mayo and soft eggs sandwich, my lord.This was what county magistrate taught me¡ª¡ª oh?"


    Before he could finish speaking Fei Qinfan reached out and then took a bite of the soft egg sandwich, shocking both Headmaster Yuan and the chef. The chef only brought two pieces of one sandwich and both of the pieces were taken away by Fei Qinfan what was he going to serve Su Wan now?


    As for Headmaster Yuan, he was shocked when he saw that both the pieces of sandwiches were eaten by Fei Qinfan. What was he doing? Did he not see his master behind him? How could he eat the samples all on his own?


    " Oh, this is good... I have never eaten something like this before, this sauce is delicious. Sweet yet salty, it''s also soft and creamy¡­ Madam Su really has some great ideas in her head," he praised but his praises came to a halt when Headmaster Yuan reached out his hand and then mped on his shoulder.


    With an expression that was befitting for a devil, he sneered, " Third prince, did you not see your teacher behind you? How dare you eat everything on your own? What about me huh? Do you not see your master? Is that it?"


    The elegance remained forgotten as Headmaster Yuan scolded Fei Qinfan for being greedy. Hearing themotion, Su Wan chortled and then turned to look at the troubled chef, " There is no need for you to worry. Master Fei is much more picky than me, so if he is praising you then I will take it as you have excelled in your task.


    Go to Little Ai and have her hand you, your certificate, you can open your shop once this month passes."


    When the chef heard that his shop was allowed to open, he heaved a sigh of relief. Just now he thought that he had to go back home and start from scratch once more as he did not want to waste money and thus made the mayonnaise sauce in small batches.


    What was more, Su Wan told him that the freshness of the sauce also mattered which was why he only created small portions and did not dare to use the one that was a day old.


    This was something Su Wan deliberately told the chefs as she was worried that they would get greedy and then start using stale ingredients something that would drop the whole reputation of their snack street. And once they lost their reputation, nothing would bring it back.


    After the farce ended, Lin Yan turned to look at Su Wan and pinched her on her cheeks before saying, " You little devil. You really dide up with a terrific n, didn''t you?"


    Su Wan turned and looked at Lin Yan before saying, " So even you think that my n is devious huh?"


    " It''s devious but it''s good," Lin Yu stated from the side as he looked at Su Wan gently. " This way no one will be able to trace the matter to us and even if they did try to do it, with Fei Qinfan and Eunuch Xi standing in between, the matter can be dealt with easily."


    " This is indeed witty," Lin Rui sat next to Su Wan and then said in a soft voice, "Eunuch Xi is the most trusted aide of the Emperor. If someone is disrespectful towards Eunuch Xi, it will be equivalent to being disrespectful to the Emperor. I don''t think that the Emperor would let that slide."


    Su Wan leaned against him and then askedzily, " But I am worried that the Old Master Su might end up escaping. What if he sensed that something was wrong with his wine or food?"


    " You don''t need to worry about that," Lin Yu smiled and confidently said. " I have been learning medicine from the imperial physician Qu for a long time, thus I can easily concoct a medicine that is odourless and tasteless, I can even tweak its colour such that no one will be able to detect it."


    " Let me make it for our dear master Su and once Eunuch Li agrees, we will hand it to him through Master Fei."


    He then turned to look at Su Wan and then asked, " Didn''t you say that you wanted to teach the town''s people how to grow soilless vegetables? Why don''t you arrange for the nobles of this town to take a look at it first? Though we are indeed here to develop themoners we also need to round up the nobles lest the Lai family causes troubles."


    In the eyes of the nobles of the Big Ocean City, the Lai family was like a loyal dog whom they couldmand as they wanted. They could be reced at any time, so why don''t they do it? If they beef up their reputation with the nobles and tie the interests of others with her, the Lai family would think carefully about whether or not to attack their wife.


    Unless they were not afraid of bacsh they would think over their schemes again and again.


    Su Wan of course knew what Lin Yu was thinking. She nodded and agreed, " Thats fine. It''s not like I cannot offer soup to the nobles when I am offering meat to themoners. We might as well distribute it equally lest someone says that we are unjust and unfair." Continue reading on m|v-l''e-NovelBin


    After all, soilless vegetables were something that could not be done by just anyone.


    --------------

 Chapter 892: Soilless vegetables—-2

    Su Wan was thinking of using hydroponics to grow vegetables. Though she might not be able to grow the ones that were not water-based yet, she was confident in growing the water-based vegetables as long as she could create the nutrient-rich solution in a pot.


    At least she would be able to grow the green and leafy vegetables. If possible she had once tried to grow tomatoes in the same manner and had seeded maybe if she followed the same process she might be able to grow tomatoes in this city as well.


    Though potatoes and other root vegetables were a bit hard to grow, with proper care they could be grown as well. More importantly, potatoes were one of the most sustainable crops thus, Su Wan truly wanted to work on this n of hydroponics farming of hers.


    If she was lucky then she would be able to grow strawberries and cucumbers as well. Even beans could be grown which can further lead to the creation of vermicelli.


    She had already thought of making vermicelli through green beans already.


    Lin Rui nodded and then, " Yes, I will go and have a chat with Pei Huai and Lu Nanyun. Though they are linked to the Lai family, they still have a bottom line, if I mention it to them then they will be more than happy to start this soiless farming with you."


    The good pieces ofnd here were all taken by the Lai family, thus even when the people of thisnd wanted to farm they could note up with a way to grow vegetables as the salinend here was not good to grow vegetables.


    " But what about water? If we are going to start soilless farming then we will have toe up with a way to get more water which is suitable for farming right?" Lin Yan mentioned with a frown. " The drinkable water here is not enough."


    " You do not have to worry about that," Su Wan waved her hand and said, " There are enough streams and rivers at a short distance away from this city, we just need toe up with a way to start irrigation and build canals nothing more, something that we will be solved as long as the imperial decree falls in my hands."


    Su Wan wanted to slowly weaken the Lai family by supporting themoners. As long as themoners were rich, she would love to see how they would continue to act like a tyrant in thisnd.


    She then blinked her eyes and added, " If possible uncle can you think of a way to get your hands on peanuts and soybeans seeds? We might as well start making oil from it."


    Though the wastnd was not good enough to grow vegetables, peanuts and soybeans did not require much and could be grown easily. And with her special fertilizer, they would be much better than any other peanuts and soybeans grown by others.


    " Sure, I will get someone to bring the seeds," Shen Junxi patted his chest as he nodded. He was thinking that he had gotten more and more useless these days but now that he finally had something to do, he was more than happy.


    He then paused and added, " Are you sure that you do not want me to intervene in the matter of the Lai family?" If he dealt with them, they would not even get the chance to plead for their lives.


    Su Wan however shook her head and then said, " I cannot rely on you and uncles all the time. Now that I am a county magistrate I need to deal with such things on my own, what''s more ¡­ if you make a move then the Lai family will say that I am bullying them but if they fall in a pit dug by themselves, they will have no choice but to suffer in silence."


    She was not a fool. How could she give the Lai family a chance to cry? It was better if they sobbed silently to death!


    The next day after Su Wan was done ying with her children once they were full, she headed to the county magistrate''s office where she told Pei Huai, Yan Zhao and Lu Nanyun about soilless farming.


    " If we focus on this project, then we might be able to grow greens, tomatoes, beans, celery, spring onions, cucumbers and herbs," Su Wan exined the matter to them in great detail. " In fact, if we seed then growing potatoes, carrots, radish and ginger would not be too difficult."


    She then raised her head and stated coldly, " Potatoes are sustainable crops we can use them at any point, as long as we seed then we will not have to worry about themoners starving in the winters."


    Su Wan paused and added, " Whats more I have thought of a way to extract oil from peanuts and soybeans, we can do the same with rice bran but I am afraid that we do not have any paddies here ignoring the ones that are illegal," she nced at Pei Huai who touched his nose guiltily.


    " Owned by the Lai family, I would have given them a chance to join hands together but I am afraid that with their greed they will soon push out themoners and then takeplete control over the mill which will be damaging the entire goal."


    " We can also use green beans like mung beans to make bean thread noodles or vermicelli ording to you all."


    When Lord Yan heard that there was a chance to make themoners rich he was more than happy. He agreed to bring some good soybean seeds as well as peanuts seeds to Su Wan and he also agreed to makerge and medium pots as asked by Su Wan.


    Though he was a bit worried about watering the crops, when he listened to Su Wan''s ns of makingrge canals to transport water he was thrilled!

 Chapter 893: Start of the show

    Many officials were interested when they heard that Su Wan knew how to grow vegetables without soil. They had after all never heard such a thing before and wanted to get more of the inside information but of course, Lord Yan was no fool, he did not tell them anything and yed coy saying that he too was unaware of the matter and only knew the surface knowledge.


    Did they think that he was an idiot, who would tell them everything? He knew that these nobles wanted to grab hold of the form and then present it as their own such that they could climb up the ranks as well. He was not an idiot to drop an axe on his foot, thus Lord Yan did not say a word about how the soilless vegetables could be grown.


    Many of the nobles were dissatisfied but what could they do? After hearing about the incident at the yamen where Su Wan whipped Lai Jinfu until his skin was peeled off, they no longer have the courage to talk to her. What if she med them for going against the Emperor and peeled ayer of skin off their bodies as well?


    This thing even stirred the Lai family. They could not grow decent vegetables even when they had fertilends, if Su Wan grew vegetables without soil then she would be even more infamous than she was already!


    Old Madam Lai sent a letter to her fifth daughter asking her to question Pei Huai and hand them the form but of course Pei Huai refused. Not only because he wanted to keep his job but also because he knew that his mother-inw did not have any good ns.


    " You should stop acting up and live your life peacefully now that you have married me," Pei Huai told his wife whose face paled instantly.


    " I will not say anything about how you have used my seal to hand more authority to the Lai family, it was I who was blind to fall in love with you after all but if you dare to affect the Pei family then I will have no choice but to send you back to your mother."


    Madam Pei was stunned, this was the first time her husband talked to her like this, she wanted toin but Pei Huai did not give her a chance. He narrowed his eyes and said, " Do you even know who is the county magistrate now? She is the woman who skinned and whipped your brother-inw and she also dared to stab Second Grandma.


    She is not the kind of woman who would withstand my actions of turning a blind eye to the Lai family. If I do that then I can forget about staying in my position."


    " How can she do that!?" Madam Pei was just a woman who had no idea how the world outside worked. She only knew how to shop and have fun, once in a while, she would take advantage of her husband''s position. She could not understand how the Lai family who once acted a tyrant was reduced to the point where they had to act carefully.


    Seeing her like this Pei Huai was depressed. In the past, he thought that his wife was a lotus grown in a mud pond but now he realized that he was really wrong.


    He thought of Su Wan who was not only beautiful but also brilliant with her ideas and felt even more ashamed. Why couldn''t his wife be even half as good as Su Wan? It was fine if she was not as intelligent as her but what was with her scheming all day long? Was she even thinking about him or their family?


    He shook his head and said, " She can do that because she is not corrupted and has capability. Stop with these sleazy ideas, you want to steal her idea and then make it your own? If you really dare to do this then I am warning you, your Lai family won''t even know how you died!"


    After he was done speaking, Pei Huai left the house and went to the county magistrate''s office. Su Wan had asked him to find a way to finance the water wheel and irrigation canal, since this was a public expense he needed toe up with an idea to deal with it no matter how.


    When Madam Pei watched her husband leave, she was so angry that tears started to fall from her eyes. This was the first time her husband scolded her like this, her mother was right! Surely Su Wan was spending time seducing all the men in the county magistrate''s office if not why would her husband scold her like this when he had never done it before?


    With anger brimming in her heart she rushed to her maternal house and told Old Madam Lai everything. When Old Madam Lai heard her daughter''sint, she suddenly felt a bit worried. In the past, Pei Huai would listen to them as the county magistrates were under their palms as well but now that Su Wan was out of their control, they could not even control Pei Huai!


    This was a tragic situation!


    More importantly, she heard that the workshop that was making bricks and concrete had earned hundreds and thousands of taels in just a few weeks as it was something that not onlymoners bought but also the government of the other cities bought as they wanted to use it to make roads.


    She heard from Qi Zhen that Su Wan was going to use this money to build roads in the Big Ocean City and strengthen the port as well as the seashore such that small waves would not cause damage to the house closest to the ocean.


    If this goes on then her fame would be widespread and if something happened to her then her family would be the public enemy! No, she could not allow this woman to grow any further. If she was not standing alongside the Lai family then she might as well be nipped before she blooms.


    Old Madam Lai patted her daughter on the back and said, " There is no need to worry. That woman¡­she will not have good days for long."

 Chapter 894: Start of the show (2)

    ----------------


    On the other hand, Su Wan finished sending the books to Eunuch Xi after she asked Lin Yu to copy them in his writing. Once she was done, she dressed up for Snow festival and stepped out of the house along with Lin Jing who was determined to follow his wife in case something went wrong.


    The Snow festival was hosted at the temple which was situated at the top of a small mountain. While themoners climbed up the stairs, the officials used their carriages to arrive at the temple. Su Wan was not used to walking so many stairs and she wanted to preserve her energy for the showter on which was why she too chose to ride a carriage.


    The only difference was that she allowed a fewmoners who had limp legs or twisted waist to ride her carriage which earned her some brownie points from others. Even some children were allowed to sit in the front as they were too young to climb the stairs.


    Once their carriage arrived at the temple, Su Wan stepped out of the carriage along with Lin Jing. Lin Yan also wanted to follow them but Su Wan stopped him by saying that he should take care of the children for the rest they needed to stay back as it would raise the risks of getting caught.


    Especially Lin Chen who was growling and ring ever since Su Wan mentioned that she was going to head over to the temple. If he came how would she enjoy the show? It was better to leave them at home.


    " You should pay more attention to your surroundings," when Lin Jing saw that Su Wan was humming and smiling, he asked her to be cautious. He knew that his wife had it under control but he was a nervous wreck, the Lai family''s trap might be known to them but who knows what that family might be nning? And they could not rely on Second Madam Lai alone.


    " Don''t worry, I am so careful. Do you think I will still fall?" Su Wan chuckled. This kind of scheme was something that her step-sister tried to pull many times on her, she wanted to ruin her reputation and marry her brother-inw with respect, too bad Su Wan never fell into her trap and even ruined her reputation all over the city.


    Seeing that Su Wan was aware of what she was doing, Lin Jing did not say anything more and then turned his attention to the monk who greeted them. After he greeted them, he brought them inside the temple and then poured holy water for them to drink.


    Su Wan picked up the cup that the monk offered and then brought it to her lips. However, as soon as she took a sip, she discovered that there was something wrong with the water as her body suddenly warmed up and then cooled down.


    It seemed that the Lai family was really sneaky. They actually nned such a tricky move for her. Good thing that Lin Yu offered her an antidote to cancel the aphrodisiac or else she would be in trouble.


    The Lai family was really good. They knew that as long as Su Wan was drugged by a monk, she would not be able to cause any trouble. How could a person who had let go of all kinds of attachments harm her? If she was to me the temple then she would only earn the ire of those who respected the authority of this temple.


    She raised her head and looked at the monk who was ncing at her again and again before she took a sip of the water only then did the monk look away and heave a sigh of relief.


    Once they were done drinking the holy water, the monk took them to the hall where Su Wan offered her offerings and then settled down on a small table where a few of the nobles were sitting. Stay connected through m-v l|e-NovelBin


    As she sat down, Second Madam Lai walked over to her table and sat down. This was a n that was arranged by Old Madam Lai since Su Wan had caused trouble for Second Madam Lai thest time, she was already in the limelight, and if she was to refuse Second Madam Lai who was her elder and someone who was injured by her, then she would be even more likely to be questioned by others.


    " Can.. Can I sit here?" Second Madam Lai was asked to act scared but the reason she stuttered was not because she was acting but because she was genuinely scared. She really did not have even the slightest bit of idea that she would be pushed out by her sister like this.


    If Su Wan got drugged then wouldn''t she me her? Was this avenging her or was it harming her!?


    Su Wan arched a brow and smiled at Second Madam Lai before nodding, " This seat does not belong to anyone, how dare I refuse Second Madam Lai?"


    Second Madam Lai forced a smile and then sat down on the chair next to Su Wan.


    She was really upset with her sister but for the sake of her own safety, she acted ording to the n. She turned to look at the server who was supposed to hand clear soup to the ones who came to pray and then said, " What are you doing? Can you not see that the county magistrate is here? Come and serve some warm soup to her."


    She did this for two reasons as told by her sister, first to let the server know what kind of soup he needed to serve Su Wan and secondly to let everyone else know that the county magistrate was here such that Su Wan''s reputation would be in ruins once she was schemed against sessfully.


    The server who was ordered jumped and then rushed to serve the soup to Su Wan who took it and then blew over the clear watery soup before taking a sip. She turned to look at Second Madam Lai and then said, "It is really good."


    Second Madam Lai: "¡­" Please let me go my heart cannot withstand this anymore

 Chapter 895: The show began

    When Su Wan drank the soup Old Madam Lai who was watching the show heaved a sigh of relief. With such a powerful aphrodisiac it was impossible for Su Wan to escape from their grasp, of course, her actions were caught by Second Madam Lai who wished to tell her sister that she was rxing very soon but of course, she could not say anything.


    Because if she dared to say a single word against Su Wan, her secret that she had been hiding for years woulde out.


    So she stared at her hands that were resting in herp and did not say a single thing out loud. Instead, she calmly drank her soup while watching Su Wan who was rather amused.


    Once the soup was served, the monks started to chant inscriptions which basically meant that they were hoping and praying to the Sea God asking him to continue blessing their town such that they would not starve, while praying to Mother Nature that she would be kind to them.


    As they spoke, small dishes continued to be served. Su Wan of course did not like any one of them but she learned from her grandmother that she should always finish eating what was on her table.


    However, no matter what she ate, there was something added to them. Su Wan chuckled when she drank and ate, though she was not surprised she had to say that the Lai family was ruthless.


    The amount of aphrodisiac that they added to the dishes was beyond anyone''s limits if she had not taken the antidote that was handed to her by Lin Yu then she would have torn her clothes off and rushed to any man sitting close to her.


    She was fortunate that her husband was now learning medicine from the imperial physician who was healing his broken leg.


    While the monks were reciting, Second Madam Lai excused herself by saying that she had something to do and left for the resting area, when she left, Su Wan curled her lips. It looked like the show was about to start very soon, what a tragedy she was thinking of enjoying this anticipation a bit more but from the looks of it the Lai family was quite impatient.


    On the other hand, when Second Madam Lai walked past the resting area, she bumped into Madam Ding who was waiting for her at the small archway which separated the male and female quarters. When Madam Ding saw Second Madam Lai, she hurriedly walked over to her and asked, " When are you going to take me to Fourth Lai?


    It''s already way past seven, if I don''t pull him down then my husband will drag me away."


    Second Madam Lai was quite unhappy with this woman. No matter what fourth Lai was her family member, how could she be happy after pushing such a woman in his arms? Not only was this woman daring but she was also shameless.


    Though Second Madam Lai was dissatisfied with the woman she did not say anything to her. She took out the aphrodisiac that she had smuggled from the room of her sister and handed it to Madam Ding before saying, " This is the aphrodisiac that I brought, It is quite potent and will make anyone go crazy as long as they take a sip of it.


    You better be careful or you will ruin the entire n." She paused and then asked, " You still remember the n right?"


    Madam Ding snatched the aphrodisiac from Second Madam Lai and nodded. She hurriedly said, " Yes, Yes. I know, I only need to hand him this drug and not sleep with him, of course I know." How could she not, if she slept with that man he would refuse to ept her but if she ruined his reputation and was divorced because of him then he would have to take her in his house no matter what.


    As he was not an official, he could not even marry a concubine which meant that she would be the ruler of his house!


    Second Madam Lai snorted and then warned, " You better. If you make a mess then don''t me me for being rude, our interests are tied, if you ruin this then I will not leave you alone."


    Because if this woman did something wrong, Su Wan would not leave her alone either!


    Madam Ding gulped and agreed, she did not want to get into trouble with someone like Second Madam Lai, though thetter always acted servile in front of Old Madam Lai, Madam Ding knew that she was not as simple as she looked.


    Only then Second Madam Lai huffed and then turned to leave, Madam Ding watched her leave before she poured a decent amount of aphrodisiac in the mooncake that she was carrying and then turned to head over to the room where Fourth Lai was resting.


    She knocked on the door and a middle-aged man with a gruff look opened the door. When he saw that it was Madam Ding, the man could not help but frown as he asked, " What are you doing here? Where is that Su woman?"


    Madam Ding was unhappy, in the past this man would chase after her skirt but the second they rolled in bed, this man patted his butt and left. Ever since then he never contacted her, not even meeting with her as for the promises that he made, they werepletely broken!


    And did this man think that the county magistrate was going to marry him?


    Hah! She was a fourth-ranking official now, was there any need for that woman to marry this man? Unless that woman was blind in one eye, she would not even look at this man.


    Though she was unsatisfied in her heart she did not show it on her face and ignored the rude way, the man was talking with her.


    She smiled and then said, " What? Now that you are done eating my fruit you are not even going to recognize me? That''s rude."


    -------------------


    When Fourth Lai heard Madam Ding''s words, he was stunned. He looked left and right in the corridor before turning his attention to Madam Ding and pulling her inside the room where he was resting.


    His face was marred with displeasure as he sneered and then said, " What are you doing here, are you upset that I did note to look for you? Don''t worry.


    I understand that you are angry but in a few days when everything calms down, I wille to ask your hand in marriage." He then pushed his displeasure aside and added, " You know that my family is in trouble these days because of that county magistrate. With these things going on, how can I tell my sister-inw that I want to marry a married woman?"


    He knew that this woman wanted to marry him, but in Fourth Lai''s heart, this woman was like a she toad trying to eat the cob''s meat.


    To think that she was actually thinking of marrying him? Why did she not stay at home and calmly take a look at herself in the mirror?


    Even if he wanted to marry, he would not marry someone like Madam Ding who was like a piece of baggage. For him only someone like Su Wan was worthy who was not only beautiful but also witty with a ton of money, even if she was loose in her character, she had money to make it up for her but what about Madam Ding? What did she have?


    As for the five husbands? Hehe. He was going to take care of them and then beat the sh*t out of Su Wan until she learned her ce. With his fists and kicks how would that woman not learn?


    When she was suppressed all her properties would belong to him, he would be the richest person in this town!


    Compared to her, who was Madam Ding? How could she evenpare to her?


    Just thinking about the beautiful face and the voluptuous body of that woman whom he just saw, Fourth Lai could not help but blush in excitement.


    Madam Ding was furious when she saw the excitement on the face of Fourth Lai. She was a woman how could she not see what was going on in Fourth Lai''s mind? He was talking about this and that to her, even promising her that he was going to marry her but the truth was that he was actually dreaming of marrying Su Wan!


    Just the thought alone was enough to enrage Madam Ding as she took out the moon cake that she brought with her and when Fourth Lai was lost in his thoughts, she pushed it inside his mouth. Then she pushed him against the bed such that his head was knocked against the bedpost.


    Though she was a small woman, Fourth Lai was unprepared and thus he stumbled when he was pushed by Madam Ding.


    His head hit the bedpost and he ended up falling unconscious.


    When Madam Ding saw that he was unconscious, she cheered up and then turned around to leave. She was going to make the most of this opportunity no matter what!

 Chapter 896: Ruined my reputation

    On the other hand, Second Madam Lai rushed to the praying hall where the banquet for the Snow Festival was taking ce. Just as she arrived at the table where Song Yan was, Lin Jing conveniently went to look for a ce to take a breather.


    Second Madam Lai looked at Song Yan whose face was abnormally red and then turned to look at her sister who was asking her to hurry up. Caught between a rock and a hard surface, Second Madam Lai had no choice but to grit her teeth and pick Song Yan up while saying, " County magistrate you look like you are too drunk, I will bring you to the resting area."


    As she helped Su Wan up, Second Madam Lai could not help but click her tongue. This woman was really good, her acting was so good that she looked really drunk when the truth was that she was not even the smallest amount of drunk!


    She suppressed the anger in her heart and then helped Su Wan up from the chair before helping her out of the banquet hall.


    As Second Madam Lai helped Su Wan out of the banquet hall, Old Madam Lai caught the scene of the two of them leaving out of the banquet hall, she silently heaved a sigh of relief thinking that their n had worked too well.


    Second Madam Lai was the one who wronged Su Wan and it was only right to suck it up to her, no one would doubt anything and even if they doubt anything it wasn''t like anyone would be able to do anything to her or her family.


    On the other hand, as soon as Second Madam Lai stepped away from the banquet hall, she looked down at Su Wan and clicked her tongue before saying, " For how long how are you going to pretend? Just walk on your own feet and pity on this old woman."


    No sooner did she say these things, Su Wan who was leaning against her in a daze straightened up and looked at Second Madam Lai. She arched her back and then said, "It''s not my fault you arranged everything too slowly, there was nothing I could do ."


    " You think that it was too easy? That woman is stupid if I did not tell her properly what she needed to do, she would have caused trouble one way or another," Second Madam Lai retorted feeling like she was being looked down upon.


    Su Wan rolled her eyes but she did not say anything. Instead, she looked at the male quarters and asked, " Is everything settled?"


    " Everything is settled, don''t worry," Second Madam Lai paused and asked, " But what about me? How will you exin about me?"


    Su Wan raised her hand and then knocked Second Madam Lai by hitting her on the right nerve, thetter was stunned as she looked at Su Wan before fainting and falling to the ground.


    Su Wan snickered then turned to look at Lin Jing before saying, "Let''s go, we will watch this drama from somewhere else."


    Lin Jing looked at Second Madam Lai who was now unconscious on the floor and then nodded. He did not pity the old woman as she was the one who was the cause of this trouble, if she hadn''t cried and made a fuss then nothing like this would have happened.


    On the other hand, Madam Ding walked past the garden that was connected to the male quarters and looked at her husband before saying, " I am going to the restroom, can you wait for me?"


    Master Ding was not aware of the n that his wife hade up with but he still nodded, he did not think that his wife would embarrass him in front of others. She was not a fool when it came to covering up her affairs as she too wanted to stay next to him and suck his blood.


    Madam Ding smiled as she nodded and then walked past the male quarters towards the female one as if she was really going to head over to the female quarters but as she walked away she turned to head inside a room from where she snuck out to the male quarters and pushed open the door of the room where Fourth Lai was at that moment.


    When she pushed open the door, Fourth Lai was already awake. His eyes were dazed and he was looking around the room with a lost expression, his hands were untying his clothes as he shook his head like a bull.


    The medicine that the Lai family prepared was really strong because they wanted to ruin Su Wan''s reputation once and for all. They wanted to make it look like Su Wan was the one who waspletely shameless and it was Fourth Lai who suffered. They would have never expected Su Wan to counterattack them like this.


    Madam Ding narrowed her eyes in satisfaction, she looked at Fourth Lai and walked over to where he was standing and hugged him tight. Fourth Lai no longer had any sort of rationality in his head anymore, when he felt something cold touching his skin, he immediately hugged Madam Ding and started to rub his face and body all over against Madam Ding.


    Seeing how the man was burying his head in her robe and suckling on her hardened bean, Madam Ding cursed him for being shameless.


    She allowed Fourth Lai to touch her as he wanted, even allowing him to suck her wet petals only when she was satisfied did she kick the man away. Since he was the one who came looking for her when he was all hot and bothered why couldn''t she do the same?


    This damned man was too selfish so this was what he deserved.


    In the past, she did have some feelings for this man. But he continued to y with her even getting her pregnant one time only to cajole her into aborting that child. Ever since then, she had never gotten pregnant and her husband who found out what she did, refused to touch her. This was all because of this man!


    Her liking for this man was long gone but when Second Madam Lai came to look for her and told her that she could make her a member of the Lai family, she was tempted.


    However, when she heard that this man was willing to ept a woman who was yed by five men but refused to keep her next to him when he knew that she was only married to one man, Madam Ding felt endless disgust for this man.


    He was really shameless!


    Now that she saw him like this, Madam Ding was very much satisfied she patted his face and then sneered, " You wanted to walk all over me huh? Wished to treat me like your personal sl*t? Now I will show you what it means to be yed."


    She pushed the man away and straightened her clothes before heading out of the room.


    Fourth Lai who lost all his rationality after swallowing the drug immediately chased after Madam Ding. He only knew one thing and that was ¡ª¡ª he wanted a woman! Thus as he ran towards Madam Ding, he even fell on the ground and then hugged her legs while rubbing his face all over her leg.


    " Ah look at you, how fitting," Madam Ding chortled before pulling her leg away and then heading out of the room and rushing to the garden which was between the male and female quarters.


    As she ran away, it made Fourth Lai impatient as he gave chase after Madam Ding. The second he caught her, Madam Ding shouted out loud, " Help someone help! This man is molesting me! Someone! Anyone!"


    " Let me go! I am a married woman. I have a husband and a family, if you do this to me then what will I do!? Let me go!"


    " Stop! Don''t touch me there! Someonee and help me!"


    Her voice was just too loud and thus it attracted the attention of the guests in the banquet hall including Master Ding. Those who heard Madam Ding''s cries rushed out only to see her getting molested by Fourth Lai, one of his hands was inside her shirt and he was groping her bosom while the other one was inside her skirt and with fervent movements anyone could see what he was doing.


    With his head buried in the neck of Madam Ding, he continued to kiss her as the poor woman ( in the eyes of the guests) tried to resist as much as possible.


    " Please someone save me.. I have a husband! If he sees this what will he think?" Madam Ding cried as she struggled against the hold that was being kept on her by Fourth Lai. " I am a woman, what he is doing is hurting me! This is so disgusting and disgraceful! Someone please!"

 Chapter 897: Give me justice!

    When the guests saw the indecent scene in front of them, they were flushed red in shame. It was really humiliating, this was not a forest or someone''s house where they could act as they liked, this was a temple how could they do something like this here¡ª¡ª what was more this scene was way too erotic!


    " Who is that man? He is really shameless!"


    "That''s right, how could he attack a married woman like this? Why is no one stopping him?"


    " Is he someone from the temple?"


    The monk who was schemed together with the Lai family stiffened and immediately refused, " No, he is not! He has nothing to do with our temple."


    If someone was to misunderstand them then how could they function as a temple? What would others say about them? They might not even receive enough donations to function!


    " Then who is he? Is he some sort of thug who ruins young women?"


    Everyone started to make guesses while enjoying the show, the women red at their husbands but they could not say anything as this was something that was happening in front of them.


    Some of them even dragged their husbands away but most of them could not do anything and helplessly watched Fourth Lai finding trouble with Madam Ding who was enjoying every bit of what was happening to her but at the same time was screaming for help.


    " You bastard what are you doing to my wife?" Master Ding who arrived at the scene felt like he had lost all of his face.He looked at Madam Ding who was lying on the ground sobbing before turning to look at the man whom he punched when he saw that it was none other than Fourth Lai, his expression turned even worse.


    He whirled around and looked at Old Madam Lai before saying, " What is the meaning of this? Old Madam Lai, I know that your family is considered a tyrant in this ce but you cannot just snatch someone''s wife like this!"


    Old Madam Lai''s face was already dark when she heard Master Ding question her, her face became extremely gloomy. She did not expect things to be like this, where was Su Wan and where was her sister?


    Moreover, when she saw that Fourth Lai was groaning for the rotten woman in front of him, she knew that something had gone terribly wrong. However she could not do anything at this point, it was like a fishbone got stuck in her throat.


    If she brought up the truth of the matter then she was worried that Su Wan''s attention would be diverted towards their family and given that she took revenge for the smallest thing then she was sure that Su Wan would not leave the matter alone.


    And even if she was not afraid of Su Wan, she still had to fear the Emperor who was backing her. She was aware of the fact that there was a prince living with Su Wan and her husbands, if this matter was escted then who knows what would happen to them?


    Forget about the Emperor who was sitting at the capital if this matter was known to the people and the officials of the Big Ocean City then she would have a hard time suppressing the rumours. Who would want to marry the men and sons of the Lai family?


    She turned to look at her son who nodded and then immediately walked over to where Fourth Lai was, he raised his hand and then hit Fourth Lai on the face. With a face full of rage, he looked at Fourth Lai and screamed, " Bastard!


    If you cannot handle your alcohol then don''t drink, what were you thinking drinking to the point where you don''t even differentiate between a married woman and a prostitute?" Read new adventures at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    He was not only scolding Fourth Lai but also Madam Ding.


    When Madam Ding heard the words of the man, her eyes red up. She narrowed her eyes and then thought ruthlessly in her head, '' Just wait for a while, I will definitely make you suffer.''


    Eldest Lai tried to cover up the matter as much as possible.


    On the other hand, Fourth Lai who was pped was stunned. He raised his hand and then covered his mouth which was bleeding because of the harsh p that Eldest Lai had delivered to him.


    He blinked his eyes sobering up for a moment and during this moment, Eldest Lai asked his servants to pull Fourth Lai away. But how could Master Ding be willing to drop this matter so easily? He rolled his eyes and then said, " Wait a minute, this man ruined the reputation of my wife and made me lose my face. Now you want to leave just like that I am not willing to let you go so easily!"


    Elder Master Lai was furious but he could not do anything. He took off a golden bracelet and threw it at Master Ding before saying, " Here take this and be happy." How could this make Master Ding happy? Was his face just worth a golden bracelet?


    In his anger, he looked at Elder Master Lai and then said, " Master Lai is so good! He really thinks that he can buy anyone''s self-respect just by money!" He then looked at Madam Ding before saying, " You are divorced from now on! Be alive or dead! If the Lai family takes you in then you can keep your sorry life and if they don''t then you die for everyone to see!"


    With that, he turned on his heels and left but even so he did not forget to take the gold bracelet with him. It was thick and probably be sold for a hundred or so taels why would he leave it behind? Was his face not worth even this much!?


    On the other hand, when Madam Ding heard that she was divorced her expression turned surprised and herplexion turned pale even though she was cheering inside her heart, she looked at the Lai family and started crying, " I am like this because of you all, if you don''t give me justice then I will go to the county magistrate, I heard that she knows the value of a woman''s virtue."

 Chapter 898: Double crossed

    Eldest Master Lai''s expression turned bad, he knew about Madam Ding and was very much aware of how much virtue she had given that she had once tried to flirt with him.


    He did not say anything as he did not know how to deal with this matter, if they allowed Su Wan to investigate this matter then she would surely catch them by their noses!


    Madam Ding''s eyes shed when she saw his hesitation. She looked at Fourth Master Lai and then cried, " Even though I am poor and married, I have my self-respect, it''s still not ideal for me to get divorced like this!"


    " Sob, so many people had watched me getting molested like this, how am I going to live in the future? Wouldn''t the men think that I am an easy target? They will ruin my reputation!"


    She revealed a helpless look on her face as she looked at Fourth Lai with a reluctant and disgusted face before saying, " Though this man has forced me, I cannot marry another man now. I want him to take responsibility for me!"


    Everyone could see that Madam Ding was not willing to marry this man but she had to marry him because she had lost her purity in public, she had been touched in ces where no one else other than her husband should have touched her.


    She would not be able to live on in society if she did not marry this man who ruined her reputation.


    With a sobbing expression, she said, " What else can I do? I have no other choice left in front of me. I am just a woman, I do not have the courage to die, if you don''t want your brother to marry me then please give me poison such that I can die peacefully."


    She looked at Eldest Master Lai and then kowtowed heavily such that her head hit the ground. " Your brother caused me to be divorced and my reputation to be ruined.I have done nothing wrong but I am no longer the same woman as I was a few minutes ago, my world has fallen apart and I have been molested in front of so many people.


    me me if you want as I was the one in the wrong but if you don''t want me to marry your brother, please be merciful and grant me death!"


    This was what Second Madam Lai taught her, she asked her to continue emphasizing that even if she did not want to marry Fourth Lai, she had no other choice.


    Following that she needed to mention that she was willing tomit suicide if Lai''s family did not want to take responsibility.Such that if she was forced to die then the Lai family would not be able to escape responsibility if that was the case surely she would be left alone!


    If she did not do it then, she would really be killed if not they would send her to the nunnery where she would be turned into a nun. She did not want to live as a nun!


    Madam Ding knew that she could not allow the Lai family to kill her which was why she said such things in front of others. This way not only would they be forced to marry Fourth Lai to her but they would have to listen to her demands, more importantly, the public would praise her and all the rumours about her would be cleaned.


    What slept with a man? What flirts with men? She was willing to die for her reputation did you not?


    As expected even the gentle face of Eldest Master Lai''s face turned ck. While the guests all showed sympathy for Madam Ding as she was the one who was wronged.


    If this happened to them, they would be cursing this family who ruined their reputation, Madam Ding was only asking for a way out to survive.


    So what if this man was simply drunk?


    How could he do such terrible things to a woman? Did he not know that a woman''s reputation was the most precious thing to her? He not only touched her, he touched her everywhere! Even did something so vulgar as ¡ª¡ª the men and women simply shook their heads.


    Madam Ding was right, since Fourth Lai caused her to get divorced he needed to marry him to make it right.


    This was simply too humiliating for a woman!


    The officials turned to look at the Lai family and pursed their lips, they decided to carefully think about their decision to send their daughters to such a family. In the past, they took a fancy to the Lai family as they were rich but now they did not dare to even think about sending their daughters to a family like this, what were they teaching their sons? How dare they act so bold?


    It was better to look for a son-inw who was a bit poor but had good morals. If their daughters'' husbands started to molest women like this then what would happen to their daughters? Where would they put their faces?


    Old Madam Lai and the rest of the Lai family were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    They finally understood what was going on, it was Madam Ding who schemed against their family! She must have gotten wind of Foruth Lai resting in the male quarters and thus she came looking for him causing their ns to fall into shambles!


    This b*tch really dared to scheme against them huh! Whatever, they would hand her the white silk to end her life since she was begging them so much, let''s see if she dared to die or not.


    And even if she did not die then they would force her to die and say that it was she who could no longer withstand the embarrassment and died they never did anything.


    This matter was too shameless.


    As long as Madam Ding did not die, they would not be able to get rid of her!


    Who would have thought that they would be double-crossed by an idiotic woman?

 Chapter 899: One stone, three birds

    " She is right," before Old Madam Lai could formte a n to kill off Madam Ding, a familiar voice joined in. She turned to look at Su Wan who was standing behind Lin Jing and suddenly felt her heart skipping several beats, this woman ¡­ why was she all right? They fed her so much aphrodisiac in rice wine, tea and soup even her meals were drugged how in the world did this woman escape?


    However before Old Madam Lai could say anything, Su Wan stepped forward and huped like she was really drunk and then said, " Madam Ding''s reputation has been harmed like this, she is an innocent woman who did nothing wrong. Your family''s son has harmed her like this how can this matter be left alone?


    I as the county magistrate cannot watch an innocent woman to suicide because of a man who acted like an animal."


    She then paused and added, " We are the officials of this town, if amoner was molested and then pushed into a corner to kill herself then we will surely chill the hearts of themoners."


    Her acting was so good that the Lai family all felt disgusted, even Qi Zhen felt a little terrified of this woman. Such a good hand was twisted by her, looks like this woman was not as easy as they thought in fact she was really vicious!


    Right now, she deliberately emphasized that she could not watch Madam Dingmit suicide which meant that she was backing that woman up. This meant that Madam Ding had a backer, so there was no need for her tomit suicide, now even if their family wanted to kill this woman, they could not do it!


    Now, they could only force Fourth Lai to marry Madam Ding, this shameless woman!


    Since when did this Madam Ding who only knew how to sleep with men grow so intelligent? She actually framed them so well that they cannot even go against her!


    Once Su Wan spoke up the other guests also spoke up.


    " County magistrate Su is right, your family''s fourth Lai did such a thing. Him acting like a hooligan every day is nothing but acting like this is really too much! This young woman''s reputation was ruined like this, how can he not take responsibility for her?"


    " This woman is also not having it easy, she clearly had a happy marriage life but because of your family her reputation was ruined like this and her husband abandoned her."


    " Since Fourth Lai has ruined her reputation, it''s only right that he marries her and brings her home. It is not too much for him to tie the knot now that he has ruined her like this."


    The main reason was that no one would be willing to hand their daughters to Fourth Lai anymore. How could they? Many men got drunk but no one would rush and vite a woman like this right?


    " Thats right, since this happened in the temple, take it as the will of God and let these two get married."


    Not only did Fourth Lai mess with a woman, but he did it in the temple, it was really disgusting. Who knows what kind of person Fourth Lai was? It was better to hand Madam Ding to him lest he came to look for their family and asked them to hand their daughter''s hand!


    Every word made Old Madam Lai''s face turn green, she was so nauseous that she wanted to scold these people who were talking nonsense without any conscience!


    However, she knew that she could not say anything to these people. She could only brace herself and say, " I understand what you are trying to say, since Fourth Lai has gotten into an intimate rtionship with this woman, I will let the two of them get married."


    Though she was having a hard time epting this fact, there was nothing she could do. Fourth Lai was the one who was too stupid, how could he fall for this woman''s schemes? What was he thinking?


    His foolishness had caused their family''s reputation to be lost and now she was sure that no man in her family would get a decent woman as their wife.


    Even if they were not willing to admit their defeat, Old Madam Lai had to ept the fact that Madam Ding yed a really good game!


    No one was going to stand up for the Lai family as they had acted as a tyrant for a long time, they used the money that they had and forced them to suffer many times, which was good. Now that they were the ones who were suffering, it was a really good show!


    The head monk was watching everything with a stiff smile on his face, however, in his heart, he was very dissatisfied with the Lai family. It was them who told him that if he did not help them then the county magistrate might ruin the bountiful charity that he got from themoners as they did not have any other resort but to rely on God.


    However, if their lives got better, who would evene to his temple to pray? And even if they came looking for him then they would not be willing to take a huge sum out. He looked at the Lai family and cursed them in his heart.


    What was going on with the Lai family?


    Were they not going to ruin Su Wan? How could the one who was schemed against was their own family member?


    The head monk was really dissatisfied, such a thing happened at their temple. He was sure that their reputation would also take decline now that a woman was molested in the back yard of their temple.


    Everyone would think twice before staying in the temple because the security here was not good enough!


    Who would have thought that he would go for the wool ande back with a shorn?

 Chapter 900: Reputation hitting rock bottom

    Old Madam Lai brought back Fourth Lai with her, after such an incident they could have not stayed at the temple and watched others talk nonsense about them. They rushed back to their home and so did the others, there were many who were drunk and resting in the chambers that belonged to the men.


    In case someone was to sneak out then, who knows? With thex security of the temple, they would be the next victim.


    Hence the men sent their wives and daughters away. The head monk watched everyone leave and his heart felt like it had been set on fire, these officials were the ones who did the most of the charity. Now that they were no longer willing to trust the temple what would happen to them? They need to suppress this matter, no matter what!


    However, the efforts of the head monk were simply useless as there was no way that such a matter could be suppressed. By the next morning, the news of this matter was spread all over the city, the reputation of the temple took a deep plunge and so did the Lai family.


    The Lai family had gained even more infamous names, while the men in their family were turned into frivolous beasts who did women in front of everyone. In the eyes of the decent women, the Lai family men were shameless and not worthy of them while those who were looking for fun started to scheme how to get close to the Lai family men.


    The officials and the men of the Big Ocean City also joked and cursed the Lai family men for being too much. They shook their heads and thenughed at the Lai family for not teaching their sons better, such things should be enjoyed in the dark, what were they doing, bringing it in front of others?


    Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Women despised the men of the Lai family and the menughed at them for bing a joke.


    The very next morning, three to four families returned the betrothal gifts of the Lai family. These families were very satisfied with the match that they had set months ago but after such an incident popped out, they could no longer marry their daughters off to such a fire pit. A man molested a married woman in a temple in front of everyone?


    What kind of nonsense was this, if someone were to find out that they married their daughter to such a woman then they would be embarrassed and humiliated to thest extent!


    One of these men was Old Madam Lai''s biological grandson, he was set to marry the daughter of an official after a very long pursuit but now all of a sudden his efforts were gone and so was his marriage.


    It was a good thing that the women of the Lai family knew how much the Lai family was worth it or else they would have long asked for a divorce. If this was what their men were taught then who knows what might happen to them? Where would they put their faces if their husbands humiliated them like this?


    Some of the women however still felt disgusted with such a thing happening, they all had be a joke. Surely, the women in their friend circle would now stop talking to them.


    However, if they thought that this matter was the end, they were wrong. Once Fourth Lai''s incident was aired, his thug-like actions, his tyranny of kidnapping, killing and torturing the poor also aired.


    The other sons of the Lai family were also not left behind. The fact that the Eldest Master of the Lai family once poured poison into the drink of his friend only to force the wife of his friend to be his concubine was also aired out loud.


    Once this matter rose to the air, the entire Lai family''s reputation went down the drain once more. Now everyone started to sympathize with the women who were ruined by the Lai family.


    At the Lai house, Fourth Lai was woken up by Eldest Master Lai who was brimming with anger. First, he poured water on his half-brother and then pped him a few times before waking him up. It was bad enough that he acted like a good for nothing all day long but now he even ruined their family''s reputation. What was more he ruined his reputation! He was the master of the Lai family after Qi Zhen!


    Now that his reputation was ruined, even his son''s reputation was ruined.


    When Fourth Lai woke up, he was kicked and punched by his brothers, which startled him.


    " What? What''s the matter?"


    " Whats the matter? You did not aplish anything good and you only ruined everything! You have brought disgrace to the family do you even know that ?"


    Eldest Master Lai was so furious that he wished he could kill this man. The only reason he could not get the position of the master of the Lai family was because of that incident from his past, where he poisoned his friend and took his wife as his concubine.


    That was one of the darkest secrets of his that he tried to suppress for a long time but now it aired out again!


    Eldest Master Lai was really furious as he snapped at Fourth Lai, " Make sure that you marry that Ding woman and then you can fend after yourself as you like."


    Fourth Lai was stunned, but then the memories fromst night started toe back and he was horrified.


    He remembered what happenedst night and could not help but hate Madam Ding. That woman really yed him well!


    How dare that woman scheme against him like this? Was she not afraid of his retaliation?


    " I will kill her!" Fourth Lai screamed as he pushed his body off the bed, he was about to charge out of the house when he was stopped by Old Madam Lai who shouted at him, " What nonsense? Who are you killing? Do you want to kill someone despite knowing that all eyes are on you?"

 Chapter 901: The imperial decree was here.

    Old Madam Lai was having a hard time as well, the officials were refusing to talk to her and this matter was getting more and more out of control. It was as if someone was deliberately pushing things in a certain direction. It was frustrating and annoying as she could not control the public opinion.


    She red at Fourth Lai and then snorted coldly, " You think I want to bring that shameless woman to this family? We have no other choice! You were the one who fell into this trap then you can only me yourself for being stupid. You better stay put for me and marry her without any fuss."


    She really wished she could strangle that woman to death but there was nothing that she could do. Old Madam Lai hated Madam Ding but more than that woman, she hated Su Wan. She just knew that Su Wan did something behind the scenes as they found Second Madam Lai unconscious in the courtyard of the temple.


    It was impossible for Su Wan to bepletely clear of this scheme that took ce but they could not do anything as they were the ones who schemed against Su Wan first.


    " But how did she find it out!" Eldest Master Lai was sure that they had the county magistrate in their hands. But all of sudden it was them who was in trouble what happened in between?


    Second Madam Lai who was sitting in the corner of the room stiffened upon hearing Eldest Master Lai''s question. She knew that this man suspected someone was betraying their family and of course, someone was betraying the Lai family!


    " What are you thinking so much about?" Second Master Lai rolled his eyes at Eldest Master Lai and then said, " That woman has a prince living in her house, do you think that she needs to worry about such small things? I bet that she has enough shadow guards to do her dirty work."


    " But we need to clean her up¡ª¡ª"


    Before Eldest Master Lai could say anything the sounds of gongs and drums came from outside.


    Startled they rushed out of their house and headed to the street from where the sounds wereing from and as soon as they looked at the source of the sound, a bad feeling rose in their hearts as the direction from where the sound of joyous drumming wasing was none other than the one where Su Wan''s house was! Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    A bad premonition rose in Old Madam Lai''s heart as she shook her head, " No, there is no way." The capital was a month away from the Big Ocean City, did they not eat or sleep on their way whileing here? How could they arrive so soon?"


    However, no matter how much she denied it, the imperial edict had already arrived at the Big Ocean City.


    " Everyone in the Lin n, ept the edict!" The sound of the Imperial soldier echoed in the surroundings as Su Wan knelt down on the ground along with the rest of the family.


    The imperial soldier looked at Su Wan and then kindly smiled at her before he announced in a loud voice, " Madam Su, the wife of the Lin family and the county magistrate is rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold for her wonderful service. Along with gold taels, she is given the right to govern the Big Ocean City as the shadow of the Emperor!"


    As soon as those words fell everyone in the streets was stunned. The shadow of the Emperor? Doesn''t that mean she had the right to govern this city as if she was the Emperor? As long as she did not go too far, Su Wan could deal with anyone as she wanted.


    She had the right to even hand over the death penalty!


    The people of the Lai family looked at Su Wan in shock, some even wanted to question what right, Su Wan could get such powers but they could not question it. They knew that the concrete and bricks would be used to form the walls of the border which would provide much better protection to the country and cities within it.


    It would even help themoners who did not have a house to live a proper life.


    Trepidation filled the hearts of the Lai family as they saw Su Wan ept the decree. And maybe it was a coincidence but she looked at them the second she was done receiving the decree. What ¡­What was going on?


    A thin decree actually changed the fates of so many people.


    The Lai family was in a frenzy, they thought that Su Wan was only joking but she was actually honest to the bones! She really did offer the form to the Emperor and even won such big merits.


    Old Madam Lai had a bitter taste in her mouth as she looked at Su Wan but the one who had even more of a bitter taste was Qi Zhen because he actually saw Father Lin and his nephews and nieces! They were actually in the Big Ocean City! No wonder! No wonder, Su Wan was this hostile towards him and the Lai family, it was because she knew who he was and what he did to Father Lin!


    Qi Zhen was really worried if his wife found out that he was not the gentle and kind man she knew then she would definitely leave him and he would also lose the position of the leader of the Lai family.


    After all, he was only allowed to take over the position of the Lai family because everyone thought that he was kind and easy to manipte, if they found out that he was the kind of guy who killed his brother, what would happen to him?


    A rather intense fear gripped his heart. No, he could not allow this to happen! He needs to do something and send this woman away! Much better kill that entire family!

 Chapter 902: Crab sauce noodles

    Su Wan did not have any idea what was going on in the head of Qi Zhen but given that she caught him staring at her father-inw, she knew that he was not thinking anything good. However, there was nothing to worry about, she could even go against the one who was sitting in the capital,pared to her, who was Qi Zhen?


    She turned her attention to the Imperial Guard who smiled at her and then took out another brocade box and handed it to her." This is the gift that the Old Dowager Empress sent you, she is quite thankful for what you have done for the country, Madam Su."


    Su Wan took the box and then pursed her lips before saying, " There was no need for this, I just did what I was supposed to do." Though she said that, she put the brocade box away. However, no one found it offending, after all, this woman was the one who came up with the form for the concrete and bricks. She was a genius and geniuses all had their own temper and thoughts!


    " This is what should be given to you, Madam Su," the Imperial Guard said with a polite smile as he looked at Su Wan. " You have saved the lives of manymoners, with these concrete and bricks, manymoners will be able to build much more sturdy houses and thus live a decent andfortable life without worrying about freezing to death."


    " Then I have to say that Her Highness is born with a heart of gold, not many rulers can understand the sufferings of themoners," Su Wan stated with a sweet smile.


    She did not open the boxes that were given to her instead she looked at the Imperial Guard and the soldiers who came with him before saying, " You all must be hungry right after travelling for so long. We don''t have any beef or any vegetables but we do have some crabs. If you don''t mind then you can have a taste of my culinary skills."


    When the Imperial Guard heard Su Wan say crab noodles, he was a bit confused. He did not know what crab was which was why he asked with a polite smile, " What do you mean by crab, county Magistrate Su? I don''t think that we have ever eaten something like crab."


    He lived in the capital but this was his first time hearing the word crab.


    Only then did Su Wan remember that these guys did not call crab a crab instead they called it biting fish.


    "It''s biting fish. I call it crab," exined Su Wan as she continued to speak, " The noodles made from crab sauce are really good, if you are hungry then I can cook it for you."


    If she was not wrong then there was a crate of hairy crabs in the storehouse, she could use them to make sauce and then cook the noodles.


    When the Imperial Guard and his underlings heard that Su Wan was talking about the biting fish their expressions stiffened. They knew biting fish and they also knew that it was too hard to bite, its hands and shells were simply too strong and its vour was not good either as they could not chew it.


    However, this was the county magistrate''s offer and she was not just any county magistrate. She was the one who was respected by the Emperor, Empress and the Crown Prince. Even the Old Dowager Empress held respect for this woman, how could they refuse her?


    Thus, even though they were a bit hesitant they agreed with Su Wan.


    Of course, Su Wan noticed their hesitation and chuckled inwardly. These guys.. they really had no trust in her skills but this was good as well, the element of surprise would be much better this way.


    Su Wan asked the servants to put the rewards in the storehouse and turned to head back inside when Yun Zhao rushed in front with his wife and then said to Su Wan, " County magistrate if you don''t mind can we join in the lunch?" He had tasted Su Wan''s cooking and knew that she was not joking around if she said that this dish was going to be delicious then it was going to be delicious!


    Even Madam Yun was a bit excited. She had tasted the grilled squid and she had to admit that Su Wan''s skills were better than anything that she had ever eaten.


    " Of course," Su Wan did not mind adding another two bowls of crab noodles thus she did not refuse Yun Zhao.On the other hand, when everyone heard Yun Zhao begging to be invited to a meal, they all looked at Su Wan with a new understanding. It seemed like Su Wan had some really good recipes, which meant that the snack street she was going to open was going to be a hit!


    When Old Madam Lai saw what was happening, the bitter taste in her mouth intensified. She looked at Qi Zhen and said, " Look for a way to get your hands on her recipes, it will be better if you cause havoc in that street before it opens."


    Qi Zhen also nodded. If Su Wan was the daughter inw of the Lin family then he could not allow her momentum to be even more fast, he needed to suppress her no matter what because if she got any more stronger then it would be really hard for him to deal with the Lin family! As long as Father Lin and the children of his brother were alive, he knew that his life was not going to befortable.


    They were variables that could flip his life upside down!


    Father Lin noticed that someone was looking at him and thus turned to look in the direction of the gaze which was fixated on him. As soon as he turned around, his gaze met with Qi Zhen who red at him and though he was scared of this man, Father Lin did not break his gaze and continued to look at him before shooting a re of his own.


    Who was scared of who huh?

 Chapter 903: Crab sauce noodles (2)

    " Father, what are you looking at?" Qi Shuyan asked as he noticed Father Lin looking somewhere. He tried to follow the gaze of his Godfather but Father Lin interrupted him by standing in front of him. He looked down at Qi Shuyan before saying in a low yet cheery voice, " There is nothing, I was just looking at all the people who came to congratte your sister-inw, let''s go inside.


    Your sister-inw is going to cook something good."


    " Yeah!" Qi Zhi nodded as he pulled his elder brother inside the house while Father Lin nced at Qi Zhen onest time and then walked inside the house as well.


    Qi Zhen who saw Father Lin re at him felt rather ufortable. He thought that Father Lin and these bastards would die in the famine but they somehow managed to survive and even came to this ce, if he did not deal with them then he would be the one in trouble!


    On the other side, Su Wan was taking care of the hairy crabs. She first left them to steam and then started to crack them open one by one to collect crab roe.


    " Is this fine? If that man sees Father then he would definitely cause trouble for him," Lin Yan asked as he collected the crab meat by cutting the shell of the crabs with the help of seafood scissors something Su Wan asked the cksmith to make in bulk as they would need them a lot in the future.


    Su Wan who was done collecting the crab roe turned to look at Lin Yan and smiled with a confident look on her face, " Don''t worry. He will not try to make a move for the time being, with the imperial decree in my hands he will only try to make a move behind our backs. However, with Second Madam Lai keeping an eye on him, do you think that we need to worry about them?"


    She pulled the bowl of crab meat and started to shred it intorge pieces of meat.


    " What if Second Madam Lai gets caught?" Lin Yan asked. He ced the scissors on the kitchen tform and then turned to look at Su Wan solemnly. " I am not trying to be pessimistic but still."


    " She won''t." Though Second Madam Lai was not as smart as Old Madam Lai, she had the trust of her elder sister. Something that could be made use of as much as possible. " I know that you are thinking of all sorts of ifs and buts, however, this is something that you need not worry about. Second Madam Lai might be a fool but she is quite witty when ites to her own safety.


    Or else do you think that she could have hidden the affair that she had with the Late Master of the Lai family for so many years? She knows when to advance and retreat. More importantly, she is the elder of the Lai family, Qi Zhen being a household son-inw will think twice before offending her."


    After she was done exining the matter, Su Wan stopped shredding the crab meat and then walked over to arge wok where she started to heat oil and then added minced ginger and garlic before adding the crab meat. She stirred the wok with expert-like skills and once the meat was cooked, she poured chicken stock in the wok. Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    With a lid covering the wok, she turned to look at Lin Yan and smiled when she saw that he was still worried.


    '' This man, he will one day end up getting his head swelled up with the amount of worries he took every day.'' Su Wan thought in her head. She tip-toed on her toes and then kissed Lin Yan on the lips before saying, " Stop worrying. There is no point in worrying about how to cross the bridge when you are miles away from it. If the second madam Lai gets caught then we will deal with it.


    What''s the worst they can even do?"


    Lin Yan pursed his lips and then puckered his lips before saying, " I am still worrying. Give me another kiss."


    Su Wan tittered but she did do as he asked causing the crab sauce to almost get burned.


    Fortunately, the two of them separated soon enough or else the sauce would have really burned!


    Once the sauce was done Su Wan poured it on the noodles that had been boiled along with the sauce and then handed it to the maids who followed her to the Big Ocean City from Dong Tong town. She asked them to be careful while serving as the guards outside were not just any guards but the Imperial Guards!


    " Don''t worry, Madam. We know what to do," the maids bowed as they took away the trays. And because Su Wan thought that crab sauce noodles were not enough, she decided to make some braised pig totters as well. Since the ones who were sitting outside were Imperial Guards she could not just serve them one dish.


    This was her chance to tell the Emperor that she was doing a great job while staying at the Big Ocean City.


    Thus not only did she make braise totters, but she also brought Sichuan fish with pickles mustard greens. It was not only velvety and smooth but also salty and tangy. It was so vourful that when she was pregnant, Su Wan could not have enough of it!


    She was sure that the Imperial guard would love these vours!


    On the other side, once the dishes were served the first one to start was none other than Yun Zhao as the Lin brothers did not have any official title yet they could not sit together with the imperial guards.


    " Mhmm, this is really good. Just one bite and I can feel all my stress leaving my body," Master Yun sighed with contentment as he bit into the tangy, slightly spicy and juicy crab sauce noodles.


    When the Imperial Guards saw Master Yun eat so happily, they all swallowed hard and could not help but take a bite as well.


    The second they slurped the noodles, their eyes lit up with joy as they had never eaten something so delicious.

 Chapter 904: You think that its that easy?

    The Imperial guards have eaten a number of delicacies but this was their first time eating something that was so vourful.When the Imperial Head Guard, Chief Du saw that the maids were bringing two more dishes, he reached out his chopsticks and took a bite of each.


    Sure enough, the second he took a bite he felt a burst of vours in his mouth. The Sichuan fish was filled with spicy but it was not spicy to the point where he could not taste anything other than the chilli peppers as for the braised pig trotters they were soft and chewy with the right amount of tenderness. They were boneless, glutinous and so delicious that he was about to swallow his tongue.


    Chief Du first ate the noodles and then distributed the two dishes evenly on his side. And when he finished eating, he did not hold back and asked for more causing the guards to look at him with different expressions.


    The vice guard, Yu Qun saw Chief Du eating happily and could not help but say, " What are you doing, Chief Du? At least leave a few for us."


    Chief Du did not reduce his pace of eating instead he arched a brow and looked at Yu Qun with an indescribable expression on his face and said, " I am not stopping you from eating. Don''t forget that eating is no different than fighting a war. If you are agile then you will get to eat, if not then it''s you who was not capable enough."


    All right, you are the only one who is right.


    The imperial guards knew that Chief Du was not going to show them any mercy. They also decided to increase the pace, after all, if they dared to slow down then this delicious would be eaten by Yun Zhao and Chief Du!


    Thus for a while, only the sound of eating could be heard in the dining room, other than the sound of chewing nothing else could be heard.


    Su Wan went to the dining room with a tray of some grilled squids and as soon as she stepped inside the dining room, Lin Chen who was waiting inside took it from her. He red at his second brother and said, " Why did you not take it from her? It''s quite heavy, don''t you know how heavy so many squids are? If wife''s hands get sore then I am going to me you."


    Lin Yu heard it and looked at his third brother with a pursed set of lips. He breathed heavily before saying, " I did ask her to take it from her but she refused saying that it was not heavy at all. Of course, I did not think of snatching it from her like you did though."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and then walked to the dining table where he ced the te of grilled squids.


    As soon as the te of grilled squid was ced on the table, Yun Zhao eximed with a happy smile, " Ah, grilled squid! I have been waiting for the snack street to open ever since I tasted it. I am d that I finally got a chance to eat it. Even my wife has been craving for some grilled squids for a long time."


    "Thats right," Madam Yun nodded as she stretched her hand and then picked up a grilled squid to ce it in her bowl before she continued to say, " I always thought that these bellfish were nothing good, they were so hard to eat and slimy as well. To make matters worse they even released ink every time we caught them, which led to the fishermen releasing them back in the ocean.


    Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    I am d to see that these things can be eaten. This way many of the fishermen will be able to sell it well for a long time."


    Chief Du heard their praises and immediately picked up a grilled squid to take a bite. Once he took a bite of the grilled squid, his eyes brightened and he turned to look at Su Wan before saying, " The business of the snack street seems to be really good. I am sure that if you maintain the taste of the grilled squid and other snacks as good as it''s now, then surely the snack street will be a hit."


    He paused and then asked, " However how will you open the snack street and when? I mean it''s not going to be easy for you to sell these snacks."


    Su Wan smiled as she replied, " I have already deduced a n for it. I just need to hold a small meeting with the head of the publishing house." She turned to look at Yun Zhao and asked, " Can this be done?"


    " Hm? Of course. Now that Madam Su holds the biggest authority in the Big Ocean City, I don''t think that anyone will refuse to listen to you, I will invite the head of the publishing house tomorrow. By the way, why do you want to talk to him?" Yun Zhao asked as he looked at Su Wan. There was no need for Su Wan to look for Xue Ming for no reason.


    " There is something that I want to talk to him about," Su Wan did not hide her n as she told Yun Zhao about her little business idea. Once Yun Zhao heard her words, he could not help but frown and say,


    " I am not against it but I think that Xue Ming will not agree so easily. Though it will be easy to sell the children''s books the adult ones will be difficult, no one will be willing to buy these books as they will be vulgar and crude in the eyes of the officials."


    " Master Yun, you might not know this¡­ but behind the closed door every person is a freak and an animal,"Su Wan told to Yun Zhao which caused him to frown slightly. Seeing this Su Wan smiled even more widely and added softly, " You don''t need to think too much Master Yun, I know what I am doing."

 Chapter 905: They won’t sell well

    The next morning, Yun Zhao brought Yu Qun to Su Wan''s house. Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    " I am askingyou, why did the county magistrate ask you to bring me here?" Yu Qun asked for the millionth time. He was sure that nothing good was going toe out of this, he had long heard about how Su Wan had almost killed a guard who tried to upset her.


    If a woman like her was calling him, he did not think that there was anything good waiting for him. Most probably she found some dirt on him, was it about him epting bribes from the Lai family to suppress the information on Elder master Lai six years ago or was it the fact that he used his publishing house to host a few feasts?


    Or was it something else?


    Yu Qun could not help but start overthinking, what if something was going on and he had no idea about it? He needed to be prepared with a countermeasure! But what was the reason for this summon?


    " And I have told you many times already that the county magistrate just wants to talk to you," replied Yun Zhao as he turned his head and looked at Yu Qun who was sweating buckets of cold sweat. " This is why told you not to get close with the Lai family. But you did not listen, now you need to face the consequences of your actions."


    In the past, Yun Zhao had warned Yu Qun to keep a distance from the Lai family many times. But thetter did not listen, in fact, he thought that with the Lai family''s status, no one was going to go against them. Now Su Wan was here and she had the authority to not only make decisions without consulting the officials but she could also hand the death penalty to anyone who did something wrong.


    Yu Qun pursed his lips as he stubbornly said, " I did not know that there would be a day when the Lai family would suffer like this and I am not an official Lord Yun. I am amoner with a publishing house under my name, I cannot fight those who have more power whenpared to me.


    Isn''t it better to join hands with those who have the power and live afortable life than fight with them and suffer all your life?"


    Hearing his words Yun Zhao did not say anything. It wasn''t that he did not want to refute but he knew that all of those who did not have the power to go against the rich, thought the same thing after all, they were meremoners why would they try to go against someone who could possibly ruin them?


    " You don''t have to worry, the county magistrate is not an unreasonable woman she called you because there is something that she wants to discuss with you," Yun Zhao told Yu Qun the truth but thetter did not believe him. He was the owner of a small publishing house, for what reason would the county magistrate call him? It was simply a lie!


    Of course, Yun Zhao knew that Yu Qun did not believe him but he did not say anything further. He knew that with how cautious Yu Qun was he was not going to believe him in fact he might not even agree with Su Wan when she would tell him what she wanted to do.


    The two of them arrived at Su Wan''s house where the maid brought them to the living hall where Su Wan was already waiting for the two to arrive.


    " Lord Yun, you are here?" Su Wan said as she finished feeding and wiping her son. She neatly tucked little Heng into his warm clothes and then turned to hand him to Lin Yan who took his son and brought him inside.


    Lord Yun nodded as he sat down on the couch with Yu Qun who looked at Su Wan with a wary look in his eyes. He was so suspicious that even when he tried to hide it, he could not causing Su Wan''s lips to twist a little. Though she understood why he was a bit suspicious he was not even hiding it!


    " Ahem," she cleared her throat causing Yu Qun to snap out of his thoughts. He finally realized that he was sitting in the house of the county magistrate and yet he did not greet her!


    Yu Qun immediately lowered his back as he bowed in greeting. " Good to see you, county magistrate Su!"


    " There is no need for you to be so stiff," Su Wan said to the man who was acting jerkily. She smiled at him politely and then said, " Sit down there is something that I want to talk to you about."


    When Yu Qun heard her words, he gulped in nervousness. Sure enough, he was caught. The county magistrate must have found out about his corrupt activities and thus she asked him toe here. Now what was he supposed to do?


    " Master Yun, I called you here because I want to discuss publishing a few books with you. Is that okay with you?" Su Wan went straight to the point when she saw that Yu Qun was acting jumpy.


    Yu Qun was prepared to hear a bunch of things but he was not prepared to hear about publishing books. He blinked his eyes and then looked at Su Wan before saying," I ¡­ I can help with that, I mean I do have a publishing house. No, what I meant was that I need to see the script first."


    Because he was troubled by his past actions, Yu Qun almost forgot how to act like an honourable owner of a publishing house. Good thing that he got his senses in time or else Su Wan would have started doubting his skills.


    " Sure," Su Wan nodded as she turned to a maid and asked her to bring the script from her room and hand it to Yu Qun.


    The maid left with a nod before she returned with the two scripts and handed it to Yu Qun who took it and started to read. However as soon as he finished reading the second script, his eyebrows scrunched up and he said with a frown, " What is this?"


    --------------

 Chapter 906: They will not sell well (2)

    Yu Qun looked at Su Wan with a subtle look in his eyes and could not help but think that the woman was a bit freaky. How could she even think about pushing such an article out in the public, was she not afraid that she would be caught and thrown into the yamen?


    " County Magistrate Su, I am sorry to tell you this but I cannot publish this script. The one for the children is fine but this one¡­ its a bitplicated to say ¡ª¡ª it is quite vulgar¡ª¡ª"


    " What is so vulgar about it?" Su Wan questioned with a raise of her brow. She looked at Yu Qun and then stated in a cold and calm voice, "Red lights districts and brothels are running in open, where women and children alike can see what the men are doing and what the courtesans who work at the brothel are doing when they invite a man in the brothel."


    " I am not buying or selling forcefully, this is a book that they can buy if they want to read and if they don''t read it then there is no need for them to buy it," said Su Wan with a leisurely expression. " Why is it that the brothel can do business but I cannot sell a book? Am I wrong? I mean there are indeed a few officials in your contact who have opened brothels right?"


    Yu Qun stiffened upon hearing Su Wan''s remarks. He raised his head and looked at Su Wan with a tentative look in his eyes, the woman was still smiling but Yu Qun was not fooled. She was subtly warning him that she could ruin him if she wanted to which was why she mentioned the matter of the officials running a few brothels under the name of their rtives who weremoners.


    " I am not saying that I will not publish it," now that Yu Qun knew that Su Wan was aware of everything about him, he slowly backpedalled.


    Instead of refusing outright, he decided to change his words as he corrected himself and said, " I am just telling you that it will be extremely hard to sell these kinds of books, I mean they are vulgar, coarse and really expressive¡­things that no one has seen before in their life.


    I don''t think that they will be willing to buy such books, in that case, you should be prepared for these books to not sell well."


    Su Wan understood what this man was trying to tell her. Even though he did not refuse her, he was subtly telling her that he would neither promote her books nor help her in selling them, if anything the responsibility of the entire matter would fall on her head in case of something that went wrong.


    But this was fine with Su Wan because it meant that she would be the one who would be holding the biggest shares in such a scenario.


    " I am fine with it. I just need your publishing house to publish my book and covers as I want them.


    Whether or not they sell well will have nothing to do with you," Su Wan agreed with what Yu Qun said causing him to heave a sigh of relief but as soon as he heaved a sigh of relief, the smile on Su Wan''s lips widened as she added subtly, " However, if I am the one who is taking most of the responsibilities then your publishing house will only get ten per cent of what my books will be making, do you agree?"


    Of course, Yu Qun did not want to agree. No matter what ten per cent was too little and he immediately told his view to Su Wan who only shrugged casually and then stated in a light voice, " There is nothing that I can do. You are right when you say that the other books share sixty percent shares with you but you are also responsible for publicizing and promoting them.


    Something that you are refusing to do for mine, there is nothing that I can do if you take your hands away, right? It''s not like I am the one who asked you to shirk responsibilities, after all."


    When Yu Qun heard Su Wan''s words he hated to admit that she had left no leeway for him but


    '' Such disgusting and vile books will not sell in the first ce. Why should I quibble for a few cents?'' Yu Qun thought in his head as he agreed with Su Wan in the end.


    " Very well but since this is what the county magistrate came up with, please don''t me meter on," he then turned to look at Yun Zhao and added, " You are a witness of this matter, Lord Yun. Haha."


    Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Yun Zhao shook his head, seeing how confident Su Wan looked he had a feeling that the one who was going to win in the end would be Su Wan!


    Though he did not say anything after all this opportunity was something that Yu Qun let go by himself!


    Yu Qun did not think that he was losing out and agreed to sign a contract with Su Wan when thetter suggested it. In fact, he thought that he escaped scot-free without suffering much, even Su Wan acted as if she was making a tough decision. It was only when Yu Qun left did she smiled with an evil glint in her eyes as she looked at Yu Qun''s back who was leaving her house without any worry.


    Lin Yan turned to look at his wife after he was done putting their sons to sleep and could not help but remark, " You are really scheming."


    " Hahaha, it''s not my fault that he is so blind," Su Wan rolled her eyes as she stated calmly, " Its him who wanted to clear his hands from this matter, so what can I do?"


    Su Wan was from the modern world and she had seen many schrly and gentle women gushing over the male protagonists of the erotic novels. Yu Qun seemed to be underestimating the strength of these erotica that she hade up with but sooner orter he would learn their might!

 Chapter 907: Bring her to me

    When the Lin brothers heard Su Wan''s confident voice, they did not say anything. Since their wife was confident then they would let her do what she wanted to do, with them by her side, was there anything that she needed to worry about?


    Su Wan discussed the mermaid aquarium n with Lord Yun who was still a bit worried about the book script that she had handed to Yu Qun. The two of them discussed the matter much more clearly than before only then did Yun Zhao heave a sigh of relief.


    When Su Wan saw that he seemed to have understood, she asked Lord Yu to join them for lunch before sending him on his way after they had eaten and drunk their fill.


    She then turned to look at Lin Chen and said, " Go and bring Second Madam Lai, tell her that there is something that I want to talk to her about."


    Lin Chen who was still takingrge bites of fried dace ball fish patties paused upon hearing Su Wan''s order and then pointed to himself to which Su Wan nodded and stated calmly, " I can only rely on you to talk to her properly. If someone else goes to see her, then I am afraid that she will not take them seriously."


    Her words seemed to have pushed Lin Chen to the sky above them as he smiled happily and said, " You are right. I am the only one who can keep that woman in check. Don''t worry I will go and bring her back in a jiffy."


    With that, he took onest bite of the fish patty and then turned to jog out of the house.


    Lin Rui watched his third brother leave and then turned to look at Su Wan before saying, "You sent him away because you want him to exercise didn''t you?"


    " I am afraid, yes," Su Wan replied as she looked at Lin Chen whose belly had gotten squishy, she was not against him eating heavy meals but she wanted him to continue working out lest he got more and more fat. There was nothing much for Lin Chen to do at the Big Ocean City which had led to him getting fatter day by day as he just ate and slept.


    At most, he would keep an eye on things at the working site but ever since the construction finished, he was staying at home bing more and more like a big teddy bear!


    It was better to let him walk around like this a little.


    Lin Chen had no idea that it wasn''t Second Madam Lai who was the target of this visit, it was him. He happily walked to the Lai House captured Second Madam Lai and then brought her back home. When Su Wan saw how Lin Chen had basically half-carried and half-dragged Second Madam Lai, she did not know what to say, she was simply speechless.


    When she asked this man to bring Second Madam Lai, she did not mean to say that he should drag her like this!


    "What are you doing Ah Chen?" She questioned watching Lin Chen put Second Madam Lai down on his shoulder. Why did he bring her here like she was a rice sack?


    Lin Chen wiped his sweat by taking the clean towel from Su Jin, the new maid whom Su Wan hired and then replied, " She was refusing toe with me politely. So I had to bring her with me like this," as he spoke Lin Chen red at Second Madam Lai for causing trouble for him.


    She could have followed him silently but she just had to find trouble with him, now look she caused him to get scolded by his wife.


    Second Madam Lai was also speechless when she was red at by Lin Chen, she looked at Su Wan and her husbands before asking in a shaky voice, " What is the meaning of this? I did as you asked so why are you asking your husband to bring me here like this¡­ I might not be a good woman but there is no need for you to bring me here like this ¡­. I am not a thief or anything of the sort."


    She huffed angrily causing Su Wan''s lips to twitch as she turned to look at Lin Chen before turning to look at Second Madam Lai again, she then said, " He wouldn''t have done anything to you if you came without making a fuss."


    Second Madam Lai wanted to get angry at Su Wan and tell her that she was not her servant who would arrive at her back and call but she remembered in time that Su Wan knew her secret and thus, she pursed her lips before saying in a cold voice, " Why did you call me? I thought I was finished with my task."


    Su Wan faintly smiled at the woman who was acting up and then said, " You think that you are done just like that?"


    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Second Madam Lai felt a chill crawl up her spine as she looked at Su Wan for some reason she had a feeling that Su Wan''s smile was full of evil intentions. She asked, " Aren''t I ?"


    She was really afraid that Su Wan would ask her to do something even more worse for her family. If that happened then she would never be able to look at her family in the eyes!


    Hearing her words, Su Wan smiled a bit more before she took out a whip while summoning Little Meow who hissed at Second Madam Lai causing thetter to shrink her neck instinctively. What..what now?


    " What are you doing now?" Second Madam Lai asked while warily eyeing the whip that skinned her son inw.


    Su Wan''s smiling face turned ruthless as she red at Second Madam Lai and said, " Have you forgotten? You are the reason why I was nearly ruined. I haven''t settled that matter yet. No matter what you have to give me an exnation on this matter."


    ------------------

 Chapter 908: Taking responsibility for his mistakes

    Second Madam Lai shivered she looked at Su Wan and then nced at her whip before taking a step back. She stammered, " But¡­ But I did help you and you did not even sleep with that man." So why was there a need for this matter to be settled?


    Su Wan snorted coldly as she stated, " Thats because my husbands are more skilled than you think, one of them taught me to knock you out in a single hit and the other handed me antidotes such that you will not seed, do you think that with the amount of aphrodisiac your family gave me, I would have escaped unscathed? It would have been impossible!"


    With that said, she smacked the whip on the ground causing a small crack to appear. She looked at Second Madam Lai angrily before saying, " Tell me, how are we going to settle this matter? Don''t even think about shirking responsibility, I will not allow you to do that."


    When Second Madam Lai saw that a crater appeared on the ground with just a swing of Su Wan''s hit, she shivered. She thought to herself, what made her think that she could deal with this woman? Why was she so foolish as to think that she could bully this woman?


    She shivered from head to toe before stammering, " You¡­ you can tell me what you want¡­ I will do it. As long as you let me off, I am going to do anything."


    When she thought of how her son inw cried in pain and agony every time he wasid on the bed, Second Madam Lai wanted to cry. She did not want to be whipped in a simr fashion as her son-inw.


    If she was whipped then not only would she suffer but she would also get scars on her body. Second Madam Lai had never suffered like this when she was young. She did not want to suffer when she was a bag of bones either!


    She still had to live a long life to make sure that her daughter did not suffer in the Lai family.


    Su Wan raised a brow and then patted Little Meow on the head before picking him up and cing him on herp. She looked at Second Madam Lai and then stated, " If you were this smart from the beginning then nothing like this would have happened, makes one pity you for your stupidity."


    Second Madam Lai: "¡­"


    " Anyway, I will not kill you as long as you listen to me," Su Wan stated casually as if she had not just mentioned killing someone.


    Tremors wrecked on Second Madam Lai''s spine as she nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, " I¡­ I will listen to you just tell me what I need to do, I swear I will not do anything against you."


    This wretched woman was really ruthless. If she dared to say that she would kill then she would dare to really kill her!


    Only then did Su Wan retract the whip that was lying on the ground and look at Second Madam Lai with a smile on her face.


    " Second Madam Lai, I don''t know when your family is going to Madam Ding''s house and propose a marriage to her but there is something that I need you to do."


    With a curl of her lip, she leaned back on her chair and stated, " I want you to go to Madam Ding''s house and tell her that she needs to demand a dowry of two thousand taels of silver from the Lai family."


    " The sharing will be like this, one thousand for me and the rest of one thousand would be left for you two to share, you can share the rest of the money as you want."


    The moment she finished speaking, Second Madam Lai was stunned. She looked at Su Wan and then said, " What did you say? Two¡­ two thousand taels?"


    Here she was thinking that Su Wan would say five hundred taels but she was a step ahead of her! She straightforwardly asked for two thousand taels! Did she even know how much money two thousand taels of silver was? Even an official''s daughter did not demand that much!


    Who was Madam Ding to receive such an honour?


    " Come on you are reacting as if I asked you to bring me two thousand taels of gold," Su Wan rolled her eyes. She coldly sneered at Second Madam Lai and then stated, " I was the one whose reputation was almost ruined by your family, it''s only right that you bring me some mentalpensation.


    Usually, I talk in gold but I know that your family will go in shock if I ask for gold which is why I am taking pity on you guys."


    Second Madam Lai: "¡­" Thank you so much.


    " Anyway, what I was saying was that you need to make Madam Ding snatch these two thousand tales from your family and in return you need to tell her that there was no need for her to pay any sort of dowry to the Lai family¡ª-"


    " Why?!" Second Madam Lai thought that even if they were handing two thousand taels they could make up for some if Madam Ding brought money and dowry with her.


    " Why?" Su Wan sneered with a curl of her lips. She looked at Second Madam Lai and then stated coldly, " Fourth Lai molested a woman, he is taking responsibility for his actions for the sake of his redemption. This is not some sort of marriage where they can follow normal norms."


    Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    " But still bringing no dowry¡­ it''s too much... I am afraid that my sister will not agree," Second Madam Lai knew how dissatisfied her sister was with this marriage, if she were to ask Madam Ding to raise such conditions then her sister might as well call off the wedding.


    " Then it''s your responsibility to make them convinced, don''t forget that you will be getting five hundred taels of pure silver if you seed."

 Chapter 909: Divide and conquer

    Su Wan usually did not scheme against someone like this but it was the Lai family who tried to cause trouble for her first. They tried to plot against her, such that her reputation would be ruined, if she was not fortunate enough to have her husbands then she would have died in a manner she wouldn''t even know.


    How could she not make such a family bleed? They needed to bleed and suffer for what they had done to her.


    There was no way she was going to hold back!


    With that thought in her head, she looked at Second Madam Lai and smirked slyly before saying, " You are the head of the second branch of the Lai family but you still have to rely on your sister to live afortable life. Your daughter, son-inw and you, yourself have to lower your head and suck up to your sister every day, only then can you live a proper life."


    " You were the one who had given up your position such that your sister could live an easy life and what do you get in return? You had to act like a ve all your life. What is the difference between you and the maid who works for your sister?"


    With a voice simr to that of a Devil''s temptation, Su Wan said to Second Madam Lai, " Don''t you want to live a life where you wouldn''t have to listen to others while trying to think twice before doing anything? If you listen to me then I will make sure that you will be able to escape with a decent sum of money."


    Though Second Madam Lai had indeed annoyed her a little when she came to find trouble with her, if she worked for her honestly then Su Wan might give her a chance to survive.


    Second Madam Lai was indeed tempted when she heard Su Wan''s words because what she said was indeed right. Throughout her life, she had listened to her elder sister and waited for her to hand over the money for her daily use but even then the money had never surpassed two hundred taels.


    This was the reason why she had to lower her head and cajole her sister because she wanted to get more money from her.


    If her elder sister was coaxed then she would hand her a few taels which would help her daughter and son-inw. If not for the fact that her sister was like this, she would have never had an affair with her eldest sister''s husband. She had to do it because she wanted to survive!


    She could not help but say, " But will my sister agree? I mean my brother-inw might have done something but he is not cheap is he?"


    Su Wan looked at him and then smiled politely, " Isn''t he? He was the one who attacked a woman, a married one at that, in front of everyone. He even touched her in unspeakable ces and let others watch a show, what kind of ssy act is this if it''s not cheap?"


    " Think of it as stepping on your sister and the Lai family who treated your branch lightly after the death of your husband."


    " I am sure that fourth Lai must have found trouble with you in the past thus it''s only right that he gets humiliated."


    Well, he did humiliate her a lot.


    In the past, he used to call her a jinx star and scolded her for killing his second brother.


    Seeing that Second Madam Lai was more or less convinced, Su Wan added, " Listen to me Madam Lai, being unreasonable and thinking about yourself is better than nothing. You can think that what I am saying is not right but the truth is that if you don''t listen to me then you can forget about surviving."


    " Do you think that your sister will support you till the end? You might not know this but the Lai family''s wealth is slowly declining as the new generation is not that smart which is something that you might know."


    " Your sister knows this as well but did she hand you, your share of wealth? She didn''t right. Despite knowing that the wealth of her family is slowly decreasing, she still keeps all the money in themon funds. Have you never thought about how your second branch also deserves a few shops? The one that your husband owned when he was alive? What happened to their shares?


    They all are being eaten by your sister and her family. Your second branch only has three members, so why should you share your sum of money with the rest of the Lai family who have tons of children and grandchildren?"


    She gaveSecond Madam Lai a meaningful expression and then said in a low voice, " The truth is, your sister does not treat you well. In fact, she is fooling you. She is taking tons of money from the shops that belong to you and your daughter and only giving a small chunk of it. If you do not believe me go and have a look at your shop.


    You will get a basic understanding of how much sum of money you should be getting."


    When Second Madam Lai heard Su Wan''s words she did not want to believe it but when she saw Su Wan''s confident expression, her heart could not help but shake. Her sister said to her that the shops were not working well and thus they did not earn much from those shops.


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    But what if¡­ she yed her like a fool as well?


    A sudden quake happened in her heart and she immediately got up from the couch and then rushed out of the house. The Lin husbands watch her go before turning to look at Su Wan.


    Lin Jing asked, " How do you know that the shops of the second master of the Lai family are doing good?"


    " Do you think that the Old Lady of the Lai family is so soft-hearted that she would raise three good for nothings? She is only keeping them with her because there is a benefit," Su Wan had a good understanding of that woman as she had faced many like Old Madam Lai in her past life!


    -------------------

 Chapter 910: Divide and conquer (2)

    " So divide and rule is that what you are trying to do?" Lin Yu asked Su Wan with a tilt of his head. He did not wait for her answer instead he smacked his hand on his thigh and agreed, " Well this could certainly work.


    After all the Lai family is so sessful because they are quite united but if the branches of their family start fighting among themselves then it will be quite hard for them to maintain the current state of their family."


    Su Wan nodded and then agreed with what Lin Yu said, she smiled and then added, " Thats right. And from what I can see, Second Madam Lai is best for this kind of job. She is smart enough to survive in the Lai family till now. I will be surprised if she doesn''t ruin the entire family once she realizes that she has been fooled by her sister till now."


    The Lin brothers agreed with Su Wan. Second Madam Lai was indeed a bit too greedy and smart, once she realized that she was the one who was fooled instead of the Old Madam Lai getting fooled, she would not rest in ease.


    "Let''s go and take a nap," said Su Wan with a smile. She got up from the chair on which she was sitting and then arched her back before saying in a tired voice, " We will leave the rest of the matters in the hands of Yu Qun and Second Madam Lai. We just need to sit back and count money."


    The entire family burst outughing when they heard Su Wan''s words. Sure enough, their wife was really unique.


    While the Lin family was having a joyful time, Second Madam Lai rushed to a shop that was under the name of her husband. She had expected it to be empty and deserted but as soon as she stepped on Main Street she was stunned to see that the shop had many customers and they were buying a bunch of things!


    Though her husband was sick, Second Madam Lai knew that he was really smart. Her husband opened three shops, one of the shops sold rice that was exported from other cities and countries. Another shop sold study material and thest shop was one that sold small antiques.


    Herte husband hired a few experts to search and bring the antiques from all over the ce and ording to her sister, this shop was the one that earned the least.


    But now that Second Madam Lai was standing in front of the shop that sold antiques, she had to admit that her sister was speaking nothing but nonsense!


    What did she mean by this shop earned nothing? There was a bid going on and the price was getting higher and higher until it reached ten thousand taels!


    Was this the so-called no business that her sister talked to her about? If this was no business then she would die to get her hands on this shop!


    After taking a look at the antique shop, Second Madam Lai took a look at the rice and study material shop and to her surprise, she found out that the two shops were earning a decent sum of money as well! What the hell!


    These shops were earning more than twenty thousand taels and she was only getting two hundred taels? What kind of justice was this? They have to kidding her!


    Second Madam Lai Was furious, she was so angry that she wanted to fight with her elder sister. These shops belonged to herte husband, what right did her elder sister have to take the profits of this shop and then make them her own?


    Did she think that she, Second Madam Lai was some sort of soft persimmon?


    After she found out the truth, Second Madam Lai was heaving like a bull but she did not say anything. She knew that this was not the time to get into trouble with her sister which was why she controlled her temper and then returned home instead of going to the main branch she headed to her own courtyard where she threw everything that she could find onto the floor causing a mess to appear.


    When Lai Tianqin heard the sound of things breaking inside her mother''s room she could not help but rush inside. What made her usually gentle mother so angry?


    " Whats the matter mother? Why are you upset like this? Is it because of that woman?" Lai Tianqin asked which caused Second Madam Lai to shake her head as she said, " Close the door ande sit with me there is something that I want to say to you."


    Though Lai Tianqin was upset with her mother after finding out the truth of her birth, she still respected her mother as her mother did everything she could to raise her.


    Thus, she locked the door and then came to sit next to Second Madam Lai who was sitting on the bed. Once Lai Tianqin sat down, Second Madam Lai told her everything.


    By the time she finished speaking, Lai Tianqin was shaking with anger.


    " I am going to ask my aunt! How can she treat us like this?" Lai Tianqin snapped. The main branch had gone too far!


    " Stop!" Seeing that her daughter was rushing to question her elder sister, Second Madam Lai stopped her and then said, " What do you think you are doing? Do you think that she will admit to anything if you ask her?"


    " And we are just a widow and orphaned. Your husband is ambitious but he is a fool," Second Madam Lai said bitterly. " We cannot live outside for the time being." Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    When Lai Tianqin heard her mother''s words, she pursed her lips in reluctance but she stopped in her stride and asked, " So we are going to let them get away with this?"


    " Heh, there is no one who can stomach my money and not cough it out," Second Madam Lai sneered coldly. " You just wait, I will make them cough it all out!"


    Her elder sister took her as a fool and took away what belonged to her and her daughter. Since that was the case then she would not hold back either!

 Chapter 911: A good show

    What right did her elder sister have to stomach all the profit of those shops that belonged to her husband? If she wanted to get her hands on those profits then she should have married that sick bastard and let her be the matriarch of the Lai family.


    Her life was ruined and she had to live like a widow for more than half of her life.


    It was only right that she got what belonged to her!


    With Su Wan filling her head with all sorts of exnations and threats while fooling her, Second Madam Lai was more or less convinced, since her sister did not care about her second branch then she did not need to care about her sister and the Lai family either! Those bastards were surviving on the money earned by the shops of her husband and they dared to treat her and her daughter like servants!


    They deserved getting stabbed in the back!


    Thus she prepared to fight with the Lai family and Old Madam Lai.


    Lai Jinfu looked at his mother-inw who was getting ready to rebel and shook his head, that woman was really scary. She actually fooled his mother-inw and egged her into making a move against the Lai family. She was really too eloquent.


    If he had known then he would have thought twice before attacking her!


    That woman surnamed Su, she could ruin anyone as long as she set her mind!


    Even he felt like going against the Lai family and ruining them to bits after listening to what his mother-inw said to him. It felt as if he had been ruined by the Lai family even when the shops had nothing to do with him!


    But the truth was that even though the shops were doing good they were doing so under the management of Old Madam Lai and they had nothing to do with it, if they took those shops under their hands who knows how they would get ruined.


    However, after listening to his mother-inw, he wanted to get even with the Lai family.


    It was even more so the case for Lai Tianqin who looked at her mother and asked," But why should we hand a total of thousand taels to that woman, shouldn''t we be keeping the biggest share?"


    " What do you know?" Second Madam Lai scolded her daughter with just the right amount of anger. She looked at Lai Tianqin and then said, " That woman is being merciful by asking only a thousand taels, do you even know how much aphrodisiac your eldest aunt fed her?"


    " How much?" Lai Tianqin questioned with a bewildered expression on her face.


    " A dose enough to get a woman to do it with a bull or horse. Have you forgotten what she did to the concubine with whom the eldest master was obsessed with?" There was the reason why Second Madam Lai hid her affair with the eldest master for so long. It was because of the punishment that Old Madam Lai handed to the concubines of the Eldest master, every time they made a mistake.


    She would feed generous amounts of aphrodisiacs to those concubines and the horses and bulls in the stable of the Lai family. She would then strip those concubines and then lock them inside the stable with those drugged animals. Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Not a single concubine died a respectful death. Their cries and pleas were still reverberating in Second Madam Lai''s ears as she knew how ruthless her sister was when it came to thete Eldest Master.


    Because of such an incident, Second Madam Lai decided that it was better to keep her affair a secret.


    When Lai Tianqin heard her mother''s response, she sucked in a breath.


    " You understand now?" Second Madam Lai said to her daughter with a solemn expression, " Don''t try to go against that woman, we are not a match. I and your husband learned it the hard way, so you better stay put for me."


    " I understand mother," Lai Tianqin nodded. She was also left in awe by Su Wan, that woman could actually escape through the hands of her eldest aunt. Someone who could go head-on with her eldest aunt and survive, she did not think that she could deal with such a woman.


    Then, Second Madam Lai told her daughter what they needed to do next.


    Lai Tianqin nodded and then sent a maid out of the Lai family to bring a set ofmoners clothes, that she wore and went to the small inn where Madam Ding was staying.


    She exined the same n to Madam Ding whose face was filled with disbelief. Though she was greedy for the two thousand taels, Lai Tianqin scared her into submission with one sentence, '' If we can bring you inside the Lai family then we can kick you out as well, do you think that you are the only one whom we can use?


    Don''t forget that your life is in danger and will be in one if we don''t help you, understand?"


    Madam Ding nodded upon hearing Lai Tianqin''s words, she did not want to die which was why she decided to stay happy with the five hundred taels first, what a joke. She was a woman who did not even have five taels in her hands before how could shein when she was getting five hundred taels?


    On the other hand, while Second Madam Lai and Madam Ding were hopping around, Su Wan was sitting in her room on a warm kang. Next to her was Lin Yan who was wrapping their kids up in a warm nket, he kissed his sons one by one before putting them into the middle of the bed.


    " Tomorrow, you are going to be really busy," he remarked with a smirk. After all, the Lai family would be in trouble.


    He would have loved to watch the show but he had to make rounds at the snack street tomorrow.


    Su Wan curled her lips and snorted before saying, " I will have to secretly sneak out as well, cannot miss such a good show."


    ----------------

 Chapter 912: A good show (2)

    The next morning, Su Wan called Chi Jia to take her to the restaurant which was closest to the Lai family. She thought that she would be the only one there but to her surprise, she found her mother-inw, father-inw, headmaster Yuan and even Fei Qinfan sitting in the VIP box.


    " What are you doing here?" She asked with a surprised look on her face. She did not expect that her inws woulde to watch the show as well. Were they not all about peace? Why did theye here? And they looked quite excited to watch the show as well.


    " Humph, I know everything. Your father told me what these bastards tried to do to you, it''s only right that I see them get troubled with my own eyes," said Mother Lin with a twisted sneer. She was a gentlewoman but Su Wan was her daughter-inw and the mother of her grandchildren, if something happened to her then their family would have fallen to nothing but crumbles.


    How could she not be angry upon knowing that this family tried to ruin her daughter-inw? She was not only here to watch the show but she was also here to see how terrible the condition of the Lai family bes once her daughter-inw''s n was done.


    On the other hand, Headmaster Yuan and Fei Qinfan slurped on their noodles before Fei Qinfan said in a haughty voice, " I am here to watch how that woman''s ns fall apart. She is really annoying, it will be fun to watch her ns falling into shambles."


    " I am just here for fun," stated Headmaster Yuan straightforwardly as he continued to watch the street through the window. " However that woman is quitete, next time make sure to pick a woman who knows the value of time, Xiao Wan. Look at this, she is sote¡­ I have eaten more than two bowls of noodles and she is not here."


    Su Wan did not know whether tough or cry when she heard the words of Headmaster Yuan. Was she someone who schemed against others daily? What did he mean by picking someone who was not tardy next time?


    " Oh they are here," Fei Qinfan chimed a secondter causing everyone to turn their attention to the window even Su Wan walked over to the table and then sat down such that she could see what was happening through the window.


    They all looked down on the street and to no one''s surprise they saw Madam Ding rushing towards the Lai family''s house with her mother who was old yet spirited.


    What was even more surprising was that the old woman had actually brought three to four olddies along with her. They all rushed to the Lai family and then sat down where they started to cry and make a fuss. Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Seeing them rush and charge at the Lai family like this, the onlookers stopped as they had never seen something so funny like this before.


    After all, this street was where the officials lived and the Lai family had taken a lot of pride in the fact that this street was where their house was located, never would they have thought that one day be embarrassed like this and this street would be a stage for others to humiliate them.


    A few gentle aristocraticdies could not help but ask Old Madam Ding what was happening.


    " What happened? My daughter''s life was ruined by that bastard that''s what happened," Old Madam Ding pped her thigh and then cried out loudly. " My daughter''s purity was ruined by that bastard! Her husband abandoned her in front of everyone like she was some trash on the roadside.


    Now that I went to his house and asked him to give me the dowry back he refused and the Lai family wants me to hand them two thousand taels as dowry, can you believe it?"


    " I am an old woman who is being beaten left and right by these heartless men. One divorced my daughter even when she was a victim and refused to pay the dowry and the other asked for two thousand taels of silver, where am I going to get the money? Aren''t they asking me to die?"


    Madam Ding told her mother about the gold bracelet that her husband took away with him after watching the show. She told her that her mother that as long as they made a fuss they could get the ten taels of dowry as well as the golden bracelet which she would then hand over to her mother who could sell it and then live infort.


    She even added that if they were lucky enough then they could get the temple to pay thempensation.


    Thus Old Madam Ding gave it her all while performing in front of the others.


    " My daughter went to a temple, the ce where everyone goes to pray. It''s a ce where blessings and prayers are collected and yet my daughter was ruined at such a holy ce! What were the guards doing? Why did they not stop that man from stopping my daughter inappropriately?


    Now look at this she is divorced and the man refuses to pay back her dowry as he thinks she is embarrassing while the one who ruined her wants two thousand taels!"


    " I am an old widow, I don''t even have two taels to rub together. You tell me what am I going to do now? My daughter was happily married, she served her elders and took care of the young ones now she is like this, you tell me how am I going to deal with this?


    If the Lai family does not give me an answer today then I am going to head over to the county magistrate''s office and ask if the women in this city are even safe or not."


    After speaking she banged her head on the ground loudly while crying like her heart was being torn apart.

 Chapter 913: Who schemed against who?

    Old Madam Ding cried as if the world wasing to an end, next to her Madam Ding cried without making a noise, seeing the mother and daughter like this the onlookers could not help but feel sorry for the two of them. At the same time, they were disgusted by the Lai family even more.


    It was one of their family men who caused this woman to be divorced instead of taking responsibility for her, he was demanding a dowry as big as this one.


    What made him so bold? Did he forget that it was him who touched and hugged this woman in front of everyone causing her to be divorced by her husband?


    Fourth Lai had ruined the purity of this woman and yet he wanted to get two thousand taels of silver? This was simply robbing these poor farmers! From where would they get such a sum of money?


    The Lai family was too shameless!


    Old Madam Lai who rushed out with her sons and Second Madam Lai was so furious that she was about to faint. Who was the one who acting like shameless bandits here? She sent Fourth Lai with a matchmaker to the Ding house and asked Madam Ding''s hand for marriage but the woman refused.


    She told Fourth Lai that she wanted two thousand taels and as she was remarrying her mother could not bring out any dowry and asked Fourth Lai to take care of that as well.


    ording to Madam Ding, she could not be embarrassed anymore and as it was Fourth Lai who caused her to be divorced he needed to help her regain her pride by handing her a lot of things that she could bring as her dowry.


    Of course, Fourth Lai refused saying that he would not take out two thousand taels much less dowry to Madam Ding.


    When their family refused saying that the Lai family would not be taking out such arge sum of money, Madam Ding and her mother started to argue with them saying that it was them who ruined their lives and it was only right for them to take out an enormous dowry and help us regain their lost face.


    Of course, the argument did not result in anything more, who would have thought that Madam Ding and her mother woulde to their house and cause a ruckus like this?


    They were simply speechless.


    Never did they expect that this Old Madam Ding would do something like this! Not only was she turning ck to white but she was also making them sound like some shameless bandits.


    Fei Qinfan who did not expect such a show to take ce wanted to p his hands but held himself back. He turned to look at Su Wan and asked, " Are you the one who asked them not to take out even a copper coin as dowry?"


    " Nope," Su Wan did not care about whether or not Madam Ding and her mother took out any dowry as the lesser it was, the more humiliating it would be for the Lai family but she never thought that Madam Ding and Old Madam Ding would be this shameless that they would refuse to take out even a single copper coin. Looks like she picked the right woman to teach a lesson to the Lai family.


    " Well only the bigger devil could reign in the smaller one," stated Old Madam Lin who harrumphed. This was exactly what the Lai family deserved, not only they wanted to harm her daughter-inw but they also wanted to kill her children and grandchildren.


    This grudge was something that she would never forget nor forgive!


    The Lai family did not want the two women to go looking for Su Wan, they already had a feeling that Su Wan was already aware of their n if they were to give her the chance to investigate then she would surely not leave their family alone.


    Thus even though Old Madam Lai was furious, she controlled her anger and then brought Old Madam Ding inside the house.


    Old Madam Ding who was still crying felt quite proud of her feat. Looks like her wretched daughter did not lie to her, she could really earn a lot of money this way. She was going to do the same thing to her ex-son-inw, how dare he refuse to pay back the dowry? Did he have the right to refuse? Hehe, she would teach him a good lesson.


    Old Madam Ding did not head inside the Lai house without an even louder fuss. She hit her chest with both of her hands and then cried, " I can''t take out two thousand taels even if you kill me. You might as well take my life and kill me but please ept my daughter. I am old it''s fine if I live and die like a widow but my daughter is still young! I beg you to let her off!"


    " I have nothing in my hands, I am an old widow who relies on the wild vegetables of my vige, how can I hand you so much dowry? I can''t even take a single tael out! Let me off, please! Show us mercy!"


    As she spoke, she did not forget to hit and cry like she was about to faint. Her daughter told her that she needed to make sure that the Lai family''s matter was known to others, otherwise if they coerced themter on they would not be able to do anything.


    What was more she was not in the wrong. It was her daughter who was disrobed and then touched in front of many men, what kind of pride was she left with because of that man? Not only was she going to make the Lai family and her ex-son-inw take out every penny but she would also make the temple take out a worthypensation.


    " It''s not even the fault of my daughter! It''s the fault of that temple! What kind of rotten security did they have that my daughter was ruined like this? How many men saw her body? Who can tell?"


    " And her husband? Instead of helping her, he decisively divorced her. He was simply heartless! A big butcher like him actually acted like a coward! I have no words left for him, it''s fine if he did not help my daughter but he even refused to take out the dowry that my daughter brought to his house, you tell me what are we supposed to do now?"


    She not only dragged the Lai family but she also dragged the temple and the ex husband of Madam Ding causing another round of whispering to start, a few people indeed could not help but wonder. How was it possible for the security of the temple to be sox? How could a man walk over to the women''s area and even assault a woman?


    The Lai family was getting impatient with all the usations of Old Madam Ding. It was bad enough that they had to help this dirty woman inside their house but they also had to coax her, in case she continued to speak a bunch of nonsense then they would be ruined!


    Old Madam Lai was furious, she wanted to ask her maid to drag Old Madam Ding to the shed and kill her but she could not do it not with everyone watching her every move. She could only help Old Madam Ding inside the house with a smile on her face while cursing the woman for being shameless and disgusting.


    However, Old Madam Ding refused to move from her spot. No matter how much Old Madam Lai tried to pull her up, she shook her head and then cried, " We are not worthy of sitting at the fine couches of your family, Old Madam Lai. Please let us go. I only ask you to ept my daughter and give her a name, if she was left alone like this then even my soul will not be at rest after my death."


    Madam Ding also sobbed as she said, " Mother leave it, if they don''t want to give me a title then I will eat poison and die, my reputation is already ruined and I have be a divorced woman, with such reputation no one would be willing to marry me."


    As she spoke she deliberately showed the ambiguous marks on her body, after all, Fourth Lai was a man who was schemed against by a woman how could he sit still? He went to look for Madam Ding and bullied her. He even hit her several times but Madam Ding did not resist as she knew that the better the beating, the better would be the sympathy of those who would watch herter on.


    When the onlookers saw the marks on Madam Ding''s body, they could not help but click their tongues. Sure enough, the Lai family was not a good thing!

 Chapter 914: Waste of money

    Old Madam Lai also noticed the marks on Madam Ding''s body, she turned to re at Fourth Lai who lowered his head. He did not think that Madam Ding would make such a fuss, he had underestimated her shamelessness!


    Madam Ding saw that the people around her had started to sympathize with her which was why she wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand and walked over to where her mother was, she reached out her hands and then helped Old Madam Ding up before saying, " Mother it''s my fault. I should have died instead of implicating you.


    I previously believed that the Lai family would take responsibility for their actions but looks like I gave them too much credit."


    " Compared to them who are we? How can we even think of joining their family? It''s just that I want them to hand me an exnation, what have I done to be sent as a monk to a temple? I just went to pay my respects to the heavens and worship, is it right for something like this to happen to me?"


    "I did not think that I would be the one who would have to suffer like this and you would be suppressed along with me. I can bear to lower my head but I cannot watch you suffer like this because of me. As a daughter watching my mother lower her head because of me is the worst possible thing that could happen to me."


    She then raised her head and red at Fourth Lai before saying in an angry voice, " If you don''t want to marry me then fine! I am not dying to marry you either, I only agreed because my reputation was ruined by you and nothing else! Do you think that you are some sort of big tyrant who can touch anyone you want?"


    " Even if I have to live my life as a monk, I will make sure that you give me an exnation!" She then turned to look at her mother and said, "Let''s go, mother, we willin about them and my ex-husband to the county magistrate. Let''s see what she says!"


    Old Madam Ding''s eyes shed as she understood what her daughter was doing. She nodded her head and then said, " You are right. Let''s go and take a look at the county magistrate. She will definitely give us an answer! If the Lai family cannot take responsibility for this matter then someone else has to!"


    She then turned to look at her daughter and said, "Let''s go we will ask the county magistrate, who is the one at fault. We or the temple and the Lai family who ruined everything for us!"


    Old Madam Ding deliberately mentioned the temple as she knew that as long as the temple was investigated then the Lai family would have been med by the head monk something that they would not be able to withstand.


    What was more the Lai family did not have any evidence against them as they did not buy the aphrodisiac but instead used the one that they purchased! Even if they investigate their family, the one who would be troubled would be their family as Madam Ding slipped the packet of aphrodisiac back into Fourth Lai''s pocket and did not keep it with her.


    Even if Su Wan were to investigate the entire matter, the pin of me woulde to rest on the Lai family. After all, Su Wan could easily find out who was the one who bought aphrodisiac a few days ago and that too the strongest dose, one enough to even drive a horse crazy.


    When Old Madam Lai and the rest of the Lai family heard the exmations of Old Madam Ding and Madam Ding, they were so angry that they tasted blood in their mouth.


    Shameless! These two women were just too shameless!


    Especially, Fourth Lai, he was so angry that he was choking on blood. He did not think that Madam Ding would be so daring, she even dared to bring out the name of the magistrate.


    Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Everyone in the family was aware of who the target of the n was and Su Wan was equally aware but because she seeded in double-crossing them, she did not do anything to them. But if Madam Ding went to the county magistrate and asked her to investigate then Su Wan would have the right to investigate this matter!


    Moreover, the imperial guard hadn''t left yet, if they found out that the county magistrate appointed by the Emperor himself was suffering like this then he was sure that they would be caught in a lot of trouble!


    What was more there was a prince as well!


    If this matter was handed to Su Wan then their family would be in big trouble.


    Old Madam Lai took a deep breath and then said to her eldest son, " Go and promise them whatever they want, we cannot let them bring this matter to that woman. If she gets a hang on us then we can forget to live in peace."


    Eldest Master Wu was really upset but he nodded upon hearing the words of his mother.


    " I understand," he said to his mother before walking up to the two women. It was fine, even though these women made a fuss, sooner orter he would teach them a lesson that it was not easy to gobble up the money of the Lai family!


    He smiled at the two women and then said, " You two misunderstood us, we never wanted to ask two thousand taels from your family. We only wanted to help you by handing you two thousand taels as for the rest you don''t have to worry about, not only will we hand you your dowry but we will take care of everything else. You don''t have to bring anything."


    Though this matter was humiliating. Their family had nothing on their hands, to think that they purchased a wh*re for two thousand taels!

 Chapter 915 : Waste of money (2)

    -------------


    When Old Madam Ding heard these words, she felt like she had received ambrosia. She wanted to agree with the Eldest Master Lai at once but she was pulled back by Madam Ding who mouthed, " Temple."


    That was right! These two thousand taels already had been shared, if she did not drag the Temple then what would she get? She needed to deal with the temple as well only then would she be able to get the money.


    What was more her daughter told her that the big boss behind this n wanted to gobble the Temple along with the Lai family, if they did not create a rift between the two then it would be their loss, with that thought in her head, she pursed her lips and then pinched her thighs once more before crying,


    " Sigh, I do understand that you are willing to respect my daughter. But we cannot ignore the fact that my daughter and your family members suffered like this because of the carelessness of the temple. We should ask them for an exnation at the least, after all, if this did not happen then nothing like this would have happened."


    As soon as she finished speaking many of the onlookers agreed with her.


    " Thats right. It was also the fault of the temple, how could a man appear in the female quarters just like that? Where were the guards?"


    " I think something is really fishy about this situation."


    " Agreed. Usually, the guards stand outside the male and female quarters but this time around no one was there, makes me wonder whether or not something was going on behind the scenes?"


    When the man who made this remark quietened down, many of the people in the crowd could not help but jump to their own conclusions. That was right, why was it that the guards of the temple were not present when something like this happened? What were they doing by putting the security of their devotees in danger like this!?


    Eldest Master Lai was furious when he saw what Old Madam Ding was trying to do.


    He wanted to tell this olddy to shove off but before he could do that Old Madam Lai coughed from behind and shook her head. They could not make a mistake here or else they would be dragging the temple along with them, they could offend Su Wan for once but they could not offend the temple.


    Only then did Eldest Master Lai swallow his anger as he red at the old woman. He wanted to kill this woman but she had too much leverage on them if they were not careful then she would definitely ruin their family.


    Thus even though he was furious, he still pursed his lips and then said, " Alright, since you insist then we will talk with the temple as well." He then looked at the monk who was hiding in the crowd and was ring at him before turning to look at Old Madam Ding and added, " Now can we talk inside the house? We can discuss everything in detail."


    Old Madam Ding smiled as she wiped her tears and then got up from the ground. She then said, " Forgive me for being straightforward but I am a mother and I cannot withstand my daughter getting wronged like that, I hope you will understand what I mean and won''t hold it to your heart."


    " Of course not," Eldest Master Wu felt like his teeth were going to end up turning to dust after listening to the things that were being spoken by Old Madam Ding. He wished he could kill her but instead, he had to invite these two disgusting women inside his house with a smile on his face. Sure enough, they ended up causing trouble for themselves by getting entangled with that woman named Su Wan.


    Old Madam Ding on the other hand turned to look at the crowd and then bowed her head as she thanked them all, " I really appreciate your actions of speaking up for us mother and daughter, if not for you then I would have really lost everything. We will invite everyone to the wedding, so please make sure toe to the wedding and bless the two children."


    Anyway, she did not need to worry about anything as she was not the one who was going to pay for it.


    Old Madam Lai and the rest looked at the two women who were taking turns to run the y and could not help but grind their teeth. What kind of women were these two? They were wasting their talents! With their skills, they could rece the storytellers in the tea shop.


    Old Madam Ding was rather proud on the other hand as she was helped inside the Lai mansion by maids and servers. It was really a fantastic feeling, maybe she would move closer to her daughter and stay in this house. It was better to live in this ce than in the vige.


    After entering the Lai family''s house, Old Madam Ding no longer looked as pitiful as she did before, in fact, she looked rather arrogant as she walked over to the couch and sat down.


    Madam Ding was not far behind whenpared to her mother, she was already acting like the madam of the house while telling the maids to bring this and that.


    Seeing them act like this, the Lai family was furious. They could no longer see the shadow of the two pitiful women who were crying outside.


    However, the Lai family did not make a fuss as they knew that if they did it then these two women might cause trouble for them even more.


    Old Madam Lai wanted to leave but she knew that she could not as Fourth Lai was her son as well even if he was not her biological son, he had done a lot of things for their family. If she left this case without dealing with it then Fourth Lai would be disgusted by her and would not do anything for their family.

 Chapter 916 : Creating a wedge

    Old Madam Lai did not want to talk with Old Madam Ding but because of Fourth Lai, she had to sit down and talk with Old Madam Ding as if they were equals.


    She really wished she could throw Old Madam Ding out of the house and onto the street where she belonged instead of watching her sit in front of her and disgusting her like this. However, because of the chaotic scene that Old Madam Ding had caused outside, she could only lower her head in front of her for now. As for the rest of the things, she would deal with this old woman slowly.


    Old Madam Ding did not care what was going on in Old Madam Lai''s head. Seeing that her n had seeded, she immediately made a request, " A total of two thousand taels, this is thepensation that my daughter deserves after getting humiliated by your son. You also need to hold a banquet to wee her, as for her dowry... I need clothes, food and everything else settled as well.


    After all, your son was the one who caused this trouble, it''s only right that he deals with it as well."


    Once she finished speaking she paused and added," Of course, this includes thepensation from the temple as well."


    After her daughter marries into this family, she would ask her to give her money on all kinds of excuses for the two thousand taels she would think of it as an investment but the rest of the things, not so much. How long it had been since shest ate meat? She wanted to eat pork and mutton!


    As for whether or not she would be looked down on, why did it matter?As long as she could eat her meals, why would she care whether or not she was being looked down on by others?


    Old Madam Lai was really tired of this mess. She wanted to end this farce as soon as possible which was why she nodded and agreed with an exhausted expression, " Very well. You do not have to worry we willpensate you with those two thousand taels of silver as well as thepensation from the temple will be added to it as well.


    Our Lai family will naturally deal with the matter of dowry without any signs of neglect."


    She would hand a lot of money to Fourth Lai such that he would not be upset with her. As for whether or not Madam Ding would be able to use that money would depend on her skills. This woman was lucky this time around but that did not mean that she would be lucky always!


    As for the dowry, she would ask her daughters to take out the things that they had not used and hand them to these women. Even though those things had never been used by her daughters, they would still be some treasure for these two women.


    Old Madam Ding nodded with a smile that was full of satisfaction and said, " It seems like Old Madam Lai is indeed as generous as the rumours."


    " But I hope that you will not take out old things that already belong to someone in your family. You might not know this but it''s really embarrassing for a mother-inw or a sister-inw to take out used goods for their new family member."


    This was what Second Madam Lai told her. She had already warned her that the second she would talk about the dowry, Old Madam Lai would think of a way to hand her the used or damaged goods that her daughters did not like, how could Old Madam Ding be willing to take used goods?


    What was more she had to make sure that her daughter would be married to this family with great fanfare such that the Old Madam Lai and the Lai family would think twice before making a move on her and her daughter.


    Old Madam Lai suddenly felt like her heart was clogged. How did this woman know that she was going to hand the things that her daughters did not like to Madam Ding?


    She looked at Old Madam Ding and then said with a troubled voice, " It... It''s not that much of a big deal, is it? I mean that this is Madam Ding''s second marriage there is no need to make such a ruckus."


    Old Madam Ding understood that Old Madam Lai was trying to treat her daughter lightly and her face instantly darkened. She looked at Old Madam Lai and then said in an angry voice, " Your eldest daughter-inw did not get new products? Or did the concubines your sons brought not get any new dowry?"


    Fortunately, Second Madam Lai asked her and her daughter to clear this matter beforehand or else they would have suffered.


    Old Madam Lai rolled her eyes and then stated with a hint of disdain in her voice, " All my daughters-inw were maiden when they married over to my house."


    What she meant to tell Old Madam Ding was that the women who were epted by the Lai family were all virgins and thus they deserved the money and dowry that were given to them butpared to them Madam Ding was a divorced woman who did not have any virtue left.


    No sooner did Old Madam Lai finish speaking, than Old Madam Ding smacked her thighs and stood up before saying, " If that is the case then we will not go through this marriage."


    " Sure enough, a stepson is a stepson. You made use of Fourth Lai as much as you could, Old Madam Lai but the second you needed to take money out for his wedding, you became stingy. What do you mean by this?"


    " Even if my daughter is getting married for the second time, your stepson, Fourth Lai is getting married for the first time right? You should at least take a little bit of money out for him to save his face but you are refusing outright? That''s not done!"


    ----------------

 Chapter 917: Creating a wedge (2)

    This skill was something that was taught to Second Madam Lai by Su Wan. She told her that if she wanted to control the Lai family then she needed to weaken the pirs of unity of the Lai family. As long as the unity of the Lai family was broken sooner orter, the Lai family would fall into her hands.


    And Second Madam Lai agreed with her, thus she asked Old Madam Ding to taunt and scold Old Madam Lai while at the same time egging Fourth Lai up.


    " You¡­"


    " What you? Aren''t I speaking the truth? The three masters are your sons so you gave their wives and their concubines, a big dowry but when it came to your stepsons, you are shying away from taking out the money?" Old Madam Ding interrupted Old Madam Lai before she turned to look at Fourth Lai who looked stupefied with what was going on.


    She then said, " Fourth Master, how many times have you put your life on the line? How many times have you put your neck on the front line to be chopped up for the Lai family and now look at this! Your stepmother is refusing to take money out for your wedding."


    " I do admit that this marriage is something that you don''t want but if you hand a big dowry to my daughter then everyone will believe that you have redeemed yourself by promising to take care of my daughter and no one will talk about you but if you hand her cheap dowry what do you think that others will think?


    They will say that you are still acting haughty and don''t forget that the reason my daughter did something so bad was because you toyed with her heart but she loves you a lot which is why she dares to do such a thing!"


    She wiped her tears and then continued," We are only thinking of you, my daughter had already decided that she will donate more than five hundred taels to the temple where she prayed for you to pay attention to her, she will only keep five hundred taels if you don''t believe her then you can check her body and trunks when shees back and am I going to keep those things that you hand my daughter?


    It will naturallye back to you."


    Fourth Lai frowned as he turned to look at Old Madam Lai whose heart jumped up a little as she said, " Thats not what I meant! I meant to say that your daughter is not worthy of such respect."


    " Pei! We will know whether or not my daughter is worthy if I take the matter to the county magistrate," she red at Old Madam Lai and then pugged her chest confidently before saying, " Why did you not ask your biological sons to take care of this matter and instead asked your step son to take such a dangerous risk? Isn''t it because you did not want your sons to be embarrassed?


    After all your n was to marry someone else right ?"


    She sneered and then spat again, " But you did not ask your stepsons because you wanted to save them from trouble instead you asked your stepson to sleep with a county magistrate! Do you even know what it means to sleep with a county magistrate? That woman now has the authority to kill anyone. She could have easily med your stepson for something and then got him executed.


    You did not want your sons to face such a tragedy which was why you pushed your stepson forward."


    " In fact if not for my daughter feeling sorry for him, I would have refused to let her get married to your son. A stepmother like you will sooner orter get him killed, letting my daughter marry your son like this is equivalent to pushing her into a fire pit!"


    " Look at you, this is the chance to redeem some of the lost reputations of your step son but you are refusing. If that is the case then we might as well not marry!" Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Old Madam Lai was trembling with anger. This was the first time someone had threatened her like this, she felt ridiculous.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid that her family would get entangled in trouble because of them targeting the county magistrate, she would have killed this woman!


    At the same time, she was driving a wedge between her and Fourth Lai, though somewhere it was true that she could not withstand the thought of pushing her sons to the front line but that was because they were smarter than Fourth Lai who only knew how to y around all day long.


    Inwardly she was quite dissatisfied with Fourth Lai. He was actually fooled by a woman like this, he not only took the initiative to touch her but he did so in the presence of everyone!


    If he had done it inside the room, they could have med it on Madam Ding by saying that she was the one who wanted to cling onto their family and climb up the socialdder but it was Fourth Lai who took the matters in his hands!


    There was no way she could exin this matter even if she wanted to!


    Because of him this woman and her daughter were causing trouble for them.


    What made her furious was that her own biological son''s marriage was ruined as the daughter of the sixth-rank official returned the betrothal gifts and said that she could not marry their family.


    Old Madam Lai was thinking of how to deal with Madam Ding but before she could do that, these two women caught her by the nose. Now even if she wanted to deal with them she had to be careful!


    Who would have thought these two women would cause so much trouble? She had no idea that these women would create such a mess! Now she was really going to die from anger!

 Chapter 918: The end of the Lai family is near

    When third master Lai saw that his mother was so angry that she was trembling, he wanted to send the mother and daughter pair out of the house but before he could say anything, Qi Zhen spoke up first.


    " You seem to be misunderstanding us," he smiled at Old Madam Ding and then said politely, " We were just thinking of renovating Fourth Brother Lai''s courtyard for the married couple. After all, how the Fourth brother lives now, there is no way he would be able to live after he got married.


    That''s why we thought of using the money to renovate that courtyard but since you don''t want that then we will surely make use of that sum of money to buy a decent dowry for your daughter."


    He paused and added, " As for the renovation money, I will use my own savings to renovate the courtyard."


    Of course, he was lying and Old Madam Ding and the rest knew this as well, even Fourth Lai was looking at Qi Zhen and the rest of the Lai family with narrowed eyes. It would be wrong to say that, Old Madam Ding''s words did not affect him. They did affect him, to the point that they stung his bones.


    Old Madam Ding curled her lips and then nodded, " It seems that Master Qi is the wisest one among everyone else."


    Qi Zhen did not say anything and simply smiled. How could he not understand what Old Madam Ding wanted? She not only wanted dowry, a grand wedding ceremony but she also wanted money and the renovation of the courtyard, now that he had spoken.


    But for the sake of controlling Fourth Lai, he had to take ahuge chunk out of his savings but when he thought about how he needed Fourth Lai to take care of Su Wan and the Lin family, he could only lower his head for now.


    After the matter of dowry was settled, the two families discussed the matter with one another.


    On the other hand, Fei Qinfan looked at Su Wan who was calmly sipping on her tea and then asked, " This is what you wanted?"


    He knew that she had met with Second Madam Lai but she did not expect that she had nned everything so thoroughly.


    Su Wan hummed before turning to look out of the window and then said, " They did it even better than I taught them. I told them to make a fuss with the Lai family and then have them snatch the dowry from the ex husband of Madam Ding but she actually snatched the dowry from the Lai family itself and even got her ex husband to spit out everything."


    Though Madam Ding was not a good woman, her husband was not that good of a person either. He beat and hit his wife whenever he wanted, which was why Madam Ding did not stay with him nor did she give birth to children for him. In fact, it would be right to say that they were as well matched as a pot and its lid.


    Fei Qinfan was speechless when he thought about how smartly Madam Ding and Old Madam Ding acted after getting guidance from Su Wan.


    " I am afraid that the Lai family will not take it while lying down. I mean they have to take out two thousand taels yet they are not going to get any dowry. In the future it will be impossible for the men of the Lai family to get married, I mean any woman who will marry in their family will demand three or four thousand taels while bringing nothing with her," stated Fei Qinfan.


    " Well this is what they deserve," snickered Su Wan as she ced her tea cup on the table and then added, " They wanted to ruin my reputation and kill my husband and children, it''s only right this lesson remains firmly imnted in their heads."


    " They think that I am someone who will take something like this lying down? Then they need to get a taste of what I am made up of first lest they make the same mistake once again."


    Fei Qinfan lit up a few candles for the Lai family. One could see that Su Wan was yet to forgive them and from the looks of it, she was sooner orter going to extract even more interest from this family.


    " My daughter-inw is right," sneered Old Madam Lin who watched the Lai family getting humiliated. She did not care about this Lai family before but now that she had heard all about their sinister motives, Old Madam Lin wanted them to suffer even more.


    It would be amazing if their family was ruinedpletely, only then they would know whom they offended.


    The mother and daughter-inw pair watched the show with relish and then returned home. But before leaving, Su Wan ordered Chi Jia to scatter the information about the Lai family demanding an extraordinarily high dowry from a widow and divorced woman.


    She also asked him to spread the news that they were only willing to take out ten taels as betrothal gifts for the woman whose reputation was ruined by their family member.


    Chi Jia nodded as he spread the information to every tea house''s storyteller and soon enough the news of the Lai family''s notorious actions was spread all over the Big Ocean city.


    The fame of the Lai family got even bigger and they became the rats on the street for the time being, everyone talked about the Lai family as if they were despicable thugs.


    Of course, this matter was known to Lord Yun, Pei Huai and Lu Nanyun as well. The one however who suffered the most was Pei Huai whose wife continued to make a fuss asking him to help the Lai family, it annoyed him so much that he left home and started to live in the office.


    When his aide saw this he couldn''t help but ask, " Master why don''t you save the Lai family?" Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    " Save?" Pei Huai tittered while studying the document on his table. " I am afraid that the Lai family is going to end very soon."

 Chapter 919: Give them a taste of their own medicine

    --------------------


    When Pei Huai''s aide heard his master''s words, he was stumped. What did his master mean by that the Lai family was going toe to an end? They were the tyrants of the Big Ocean City for so long how could they end just like that?


    Pei Huai however did not exin why he said such a thing but when he saw that his aide was looking at him, he smiled gently and then stated," This might seem impossible now but did you ever thought that there would be a day where you will see the Lai family in a situation like this?"


    His trusted aide thought about it and shook his head, he indeed did not think of such a thing happening to the Lai family. In fact, he still could not believe that such a thing could happen to the Lai family. After all, this was the Lai family, the one who caused terror in the hearts of many.


    " Thats right, we never thought that one day we would see the Lai family suffer like this but it''s happening," Pei Huai picked up the brush that was resting on the brush stand and then started to write on the paper.


    " There is a high chance that the county magistrate will not give up on this matter, now that she has set her eyes on the Lai family because of what they wanted to do to her, she will not sit quietly. The county magistrate is a good woman but her bottom line is her family and the Lai family touched that bottom line. I will be surprised if she doesn''t pierce a hole in the sky."


    He understood Su Wan a little after working together with her. She was not only smart but she was also had a lot of bad ideas in her head, a woman who crawled up from the countryside and then took the post of the county magistrate, there was no way she came unprepared.


    Pei Huai narrowed his eyes and said, " However, you don''t need to worry about such things. In fact, it will be better if you ignore my wife as well, she will definitelye to you and ask you for your help, just turn her away."


    He knew that there was no way his wife was going to give up and would try to close up all the tea stores that were broadcasting the news of her family but it was already toote.


    " I understand, I will turn her away even if shees to the office to cause trouble," his trusted aide responded. The Lai family had caused a lot of trouble for the two of them especially Madam Pei who would create trouble at the smallest thing.


    It was better to turn her away than to keep her with them.


    On the other hand, Su Wan returned to her house with Fei Qinfan and the rest. As soon as she returned, Lin Rui who was studying in the courtyard looked up and greeted them with a smile, " You all are back?"


    Su Wan hummed as she entered the house and sat down on the couch while Fei Qinfan retold everyone what happened to the Lai family, though the Lin brothers did not need to hear it as they had heard it from themoners long ago, yet they still did not interrupt Fei Qinfan out of courtesy and respect.


    " Is this the end of the matter?" Lin Jing asked with a frown when he found out that Su Wan had left the Lai family alone.


    Su Wan hehe-ed and then shook her head before saying, " Not at all. Those people are acting under the orders of someone else, how can I leave them off like this? This is just a starter, sooner orter I will make the Lai family cry in regret."


    She still needed to tackle Su Yiqian through the Lai family. If the Lai family fell so easily where would she get the fun of dealing with Su Yiqian? She needed to make sure that the Lai family and Su Yiqian were way deeper into the matter before she could deal with them.


    The more the two of them entangled the easier it would be to bring Su Yiqian down.


    When the Lin brothers heard that this was not the end they also heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, they were also quite dissatisfied with the Lai family, it was better to make this family suffer as much as possible.


    " Very well then, we will listen to what you have to say," Lin Rui nodded while Fei Qinfanughed in excitement. He thought that he would be bored when he ran away from the capital but who would have thought that he was going to have much more fun here! Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    It was a good thing that he came here this way he wouldn''t have to worry about his brother getting angry at him and yet at the same time he could deal with that Su woman.


    He turned to look at Su Wan and then asked, " Are you done with the bribe, I mean gifts that you have prepared for Eunuch Xi? I am going to send letters to my family with Chi Jia, he will bring your gift to Eunuch Xi as well."


    The reason he was writing these letters in a hurry was because he wanted to see the drama happen as soon as possible. It would be a lie if he said that he was not holding a grudge against Minister Su who caused his engagement to be broken and then getting his ex-fiancee engaged to his son.


    Unless he gave those sons and father a taste of their own medicine, he was sure that he would not be able to sit still anymore!


    Su Wan thought of the fairy tale book that she had asked Lin Chen to write and nodded before saying, "It is almost done. I only need some finishing touches." Lin Yu had yet to finish the drawing, so she needed another night to finish it.

 Chapter 920: Worth or not

    Fei Qinfan''s eyes lit up when he heard Su Wan say that he could take a look at the gift that she had prepared for Eunuch Xi tomorrow. In his head, he knew that the sooner the gift was prepared the sooner he would be able to send it to Eunuch Xi and take his revenge on the Su family who caused him to be humiliated.


    What was more Su Yiqian actually came up with such a ruthless n of killing two children who were not even six years old, this made himpletely disgusted by that woman and her family. It was better for such a family to be kicked out of the Imperial City rather than them sitting in high positions in the imperial pce.


    He was not the only one who was excited Su Wan was just as equally excited. She wanted to deal with the Su family as soon as possible, or at least give them a taste of their own medicine. Who asked them to nurture such a ruthless woman?


    Su Wan was very much aware of the fact that what Su Yiqian was doing, her family knew about her every move but they still turned a blind eye because she was not harming their interests.


    Does that mean that as long as they were safe, Su Yiqian could do anything that she wanted? Haha. Fat chance. Su Wan would teach the Su couple what they should have learned ages ago when their children were born but they were foolish and did not learn it at the right time.


    Never mind, she would teach them an important lesson.That they should have controlled their children better and scolded them when they made a mistake.


    Su Wan asked the maids to prepare dinner while following Lin Yan''s orders, she had gone out and enjoyed a lot of excitement but now she was getting a bit hungry as she only drank tea and ate a few snacks when she was at the tea house.


    When the maids were cooking dinner, Su Wan was about to head back to her room to take a rest but her ns were disrupted when she saw that Pei Huai hade looking for her.


    " Master Pei?" She greeted the man with a polite voice, before looking at his expression carefully. She had heard from Lord Yun that this man was married to the daughter of the Lai family and because of his connection to the Lai family, Madam Pei had acted quite arrogantly.


    In fact, it would not be wrong to say that Madam Pei had actually treated the county magistrate''s office as her house''s backyard. It was only when Su Wan took over the office that she stoppeding to that building and holding herself back as she knew that Su Wan would not entertain her.


    However, that did not change the fact that Pei Huai was her husband and he had often turned a blind eye to everything that Madam Pei did in the past.


    " Are you here to ask for an exnation or something of the sort?" She asked with a raise of her brow as she knew that Pei Huai wouldn''t havee here for no reason. Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    But to her surprise, Pei Huai shook his head and then said lightly, " I am not interested in asking for an exnation. I only came here because I wanted to ask you if your snack street can really bring twice the amount of tax whenpared tost year."


    Pei Huai was only concerned about this one thing. He did not want to choose the wrong side or more like he wanted to make sure that it was worth it. If Su Wan cannot do what she imed then he does not think it was worth putting his peace on the line.


    Su Wan was quite surprised by his question but she did not show it on her face. She had already checked the tax that the Big Ocean City collected and she was already aware of the fact that it was really lower whenpared to the others.


    As there were more pir industries, no sustainable workshops and no suitable farming which made it impossible for the people to pay high taxes.


    " Like I said it''s not difficult, the most important thing is to drive the economy and make use of the resources of our own city first before anyone else. I have calcted there are more than six hundred households in this city after deducting the officials. And each household does not even have a single stabilized bread earner in the family, which is why they cannot pay taxes.


    All we need to do is to make sure that we generate at least four hundred jobs to stabilize the tax rate before taking care of the remaining two hundred households who only know how to farm."


    " So are you saying that you have already created four hundred jobs?" He questioned before he opened his mouth once more and added, " What about the two hundred households, would they not be dissatisfied?"


    " You can check the rate of employment at the office and as for the remaining two hundred households? It''s not that I am refusing to hand them jobs but because they are indeed unskilled when ites to Snack Street. However you do not need to worry," she added when she saw that Pei Huai was frowning. " I have already arranged a source of ie for them."


    " What source?" Pei Huai asked, if there were no jobs then how would those families earn?


    " Of course by raising chickens, pigs, ducks and fish," replied Su Wan with an eye roll. " Like I said, if we want to raise the living conditions of the people in this city then we need to make sure that we use as many resources avable in our own city rather than the other cities."


    " If we open a snack street then surely the consumption of such things will get higher and if the farmers raise these livestock properly and without any sneaky activities then I have no problem in buying livestock from them."


    The consumption would make up the taxes from the farmers'' side.


    She then paused and added, " And you don''t need to worry. I have alreadye up with a way to deal with the farming situation. Though it will be difficult to grow vegetables for now, I am sure sooner orter I can make use of the wastnd by turning them into fertile. It''s just that it will take some time."


    Pei Huai nodded slightly, if this was the case then it was indeed worth going against his wife. For the people of the Big Ocean City, he would willing to take a gamble.


    He had grown up in this city and knew that the people here were not afraid of suffering and pain. As long as they could earn a decent sum of money, they were willing to do anything.


    However, at the same time, he was quite curious about Su Wan''s ims of turning the barrennd into fertile. Pei Huai raised his head and then looked at Su Wan before saying, " Are you sure that you can turn the barrennds into farms?"


    He understood that Su Wan was indeed intelligent when it came to creating infrastructure. He had seen her using all her enthusiasm and energy on the snack street and she had not even taken a look at the wastnds that she had purchased.


    It wasn''t that Pei Huai doubted Su Wan, it was just that he was getting ufortable while watching the people of the Big Ocean City getting sicker and weaker with each passing day while people like the Lai family were getting better and better with each passing day.


    He did not want much from Su Wan, he just wanted to make sure that the people of Big Ocean City would have enough to eat.


    Su Wan pursed her lips after hearing his question before she nodded as the innumerable amount of thoughts finally came to a rest in her head. She looked at Pei Huai and replied, " I have already exined it to you, we are first going to start with soilless vegetable farming.Once the farmers''s ie is settled we will start with the other crops."


    Pig manure and chicken waste could nourish thend and she would try to make use of her experience toe up with a n to make a fertilizer. As she would require it sooner orter.


    She then looked at Pei Huai and asked, " Is there anything else that Master Pei wants to confirm with me?"


    Pei Huai shook his head. He replied, " No this is enough."


    He could see that Su Wan was indeed a woman with a vision. There was no problem in following her, at least going against his wife and creating strife in their lives was worth following Su Wan''s lead.

 Chapter 921: A smart mother and daughter

    Su Wan did not mind when she saw that Pei Huai was asking such questions, after all, she knew that humans were selfish. They would not do anything unless motivated by something or unless their benefits were closely attached to something.


    Most probably, Pei Huai wanted to see whether or not it was worth enough to take trouble with the Lai family and follow her, which was why he questioned her but she did not say anything nor did she refuse to answer his questions.


    She patiently answered every single question that Pei Huai had for her and did not show any signs of irritation when he continued to question her.


    " Forgive me," once Pei Huai was satisfied with the answers that Su Wan had given him, he lowered his lofty head and then said with a small voice, " These questions were something that I needed answers for. You might already be aware of my situation, Madam Su."


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    " I am," Su Wan knew that it was never easy for anyone to go against their family and given that Madam Pei was his wife, it must be even harder for Pei Huai to choose a side.


    Pei Huai smiled at Su Wan and then took his leave before bidding goodbye. As he stepped out of the county magistrate''s house, he saw his housekeeper standing outside the house and knew that it must be his wife who sent the old housekeeper to look for him.


    " Did madam send you here?" Pei Huai asked as he looked at the old housekeeper who lowered his head and replied, " Thats right, master. Madam Pei sent me here and asked me to bring you back home as soon as possible. Apparently, something happened to her family and she needs you to return as soon as possible."


    Pei Huai smiled wretchedly. He hadn''t been home for three days and his wife did not even think of looking for him these past few days but the second something happened to her family, she sent the housekeeper to look for him.


    He shook his head and then said to his housekeeper, " Tell Madam that I am busy with work, there are a bunch of things that have been left on my table and I cannote back home. As for whatever happened to her family? There is nothing I can do."


    The housekeeper looked at the cold expression on the face of his master and felt his heart skip a beat. Looks like the madam was about to lose her favour very soon.


    Meanwhile, Su Wan turned to look at her uncle and then said, " Uncle, are you free tomorrow morning?I want to buy some ves."


    Though Su Wan did not like buying humans like essories, there was nothing else she could do, she was not the Emperor who could put a stop to very.


    Even if she wanted to help them she could not do it as she did not have the money to save every ve who was sold in the market. She could only do her best to treat them after she bought them from the ve market.


    And when they wanted to leave, she would allow them to leave without threatening or holding them back.


    As soon as Su Wan said that she wanted to buy ves, Shen Junxi became active. He patted his thigh and then said, " I have just the person for it, don''t worry. I will call that man and he wille to our house without us going to his shop."


    Su Wan nodded as she agreed to take a look at this person when a maid came to her and told her that there was someone who hade looking for her again.


    '' Ah, I just wanted to take a rest, why is it so difficult?''Su Wanined in her head but she still nodded and allowed the maid to bring the ones who came to look for her. After all, she was the county magistrate and could not turn anyone away.


    However, to her surprise who came looking for her were none other than Madam Ding and Old Madam Ding!


    She did not expect to see these two women here!


    Su Wan arched a brow before turning to look at the maid who was standing next to her and then said, " Go and bring some warm tea for them."


    She did not chase these women out, even if Second Madam Lai sold her out to them, she would not be able to take her down as Su Wan was not someone who could be dealt with so easily.


    " Is there something the matter ?" Su Wan asked the two women who came to look for her. She wanted to see what these two women hade up with and what was brewing in their heads but she never thought that these two women would be so smart as to bring out the record of the medicine that was sold and given to her.


    Old Madam Ding lowered her head and then solicitously said to Su Wan," County Magistrate Su, we are here to report the Lai family and the temple. They colluded together and then tried to harm innocent women by making use of such a terrible drug, please hand them the justice that they deserve ."


    Madam Ding also sobbed a little as she said to Su Wan with a nod, " The Lai family is terrible but I never thought that the temple would be terrible as well. They actually joined hands with someone so unscrupulous and ruined my reputation."


    Su Wan looked at the record that the two had procured and did not know whether to scold them for being too daring or to praise them for being smart.


    Even without her telling them what they needed to do, the mother-and-daughter pair were very much aware of their next move.


    It could be said that they were too scheming!


    She blinked her eyes and then asked, " Do you even know what you are doing?"


    --------------

 Chapter 922: I need the next edition now!

    Old Madam Ding nodded as she sped her hands in front of her like she was praying and then said, " I know, County Magistrate Su. My daughter is engaged to that family but I cannot ignore my conscience, I need to ry the truth to you or else I will not be able to sleep! Ah!"


    Old Madam Ding put it really nicely, however, the truth waspletely different from what she said to Su Wan. The reason she came with this record to Su Wan was because she knew that her and her daughter''s life was not safe. The Lai family was a family that knew how to keep grudges for a long time, unless they were delivered a huge blow they would be able to attack them at any time.


    This was why, she had to weaken the Lai family and make sure that her daughter and her life would be safe.


    This record was like a key to deal with the Lai family and she wanted to use this key before it caught rust on it.


    Su Wan also understood that Old Madam Ding was only saying flowery words to her but she still praised her which made Old Madam Ding even more happy. She did not even think twice before she sold off Eldest Master Lai and Third Master Lai, as the two of them were foolish enough to buy this medicine from the city next to theirs, it was quite easy for Old Madam Ding to procure evidence against them.


    Su Wan was already aware of why Old Madam Ding and her daughter came to her house, she asked a maid to bring out a paper and pen and she asked Old Madam Ding to write down her testimony, something that Old Madam Ding quite happily. She even wrote down that the target of this scheme was not her daughter but Su Wan!


    She further added that the temple and the Lai family colluded with one another because they were worried that Su Wan would ruin them. They were scared of losing their illegal channels of ie and thus tried to ruin Su Wan but ended up catching her daughter who was innocent in the entire matter.


    Su Wan smiled gently as she took the testimony and then asked Old Madam Ding and her daughter to leave through the back door while making sure that the information about the two of theming to her house waspletely secured and no one would be able to find out that the two women came to look for her.


    Once she got the testimony from the two women, Su Wan snickered lightly. With this she would be able to deal with the Eldest and the third master of the Lai family, let''s see if Old Madam Lai can still jump around then or not.


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    The next day.


    Su Want first took out the book that she wanted to send to Eunuch Xi and handed it to Fei Qinfan who took it and was stunned when he saw that the book had both humans drawn on it with speech bubbles next to them. It was as if they were watching a movie on the paper! It was exciting and thrilling to read it.


    " What is this?" Fei Qinfan asked as he looked at the book in his hand.


    " It''s a manga," Su Wan looked at the book in the hands of Fei Qinfan and then exined everything to Fei Qinfan. " You said that Eunuch Xi has seen everything right? Then this is something new that he might not have seen before. This is the next product that I am going tounch once, the picture book bes a hit."


    Fei Qinfan''s eyes widened as he looked at the book and then started to read it. The more he read the more excited he became, he felt all kinds of emotions inside his heart. Fear, excitement and anger¡ª¡ª and when the book ended Fei Qinfan could not help but say, " No fair! I still haven''t seen whether or not Ren Nian will be able to win the martial artspetition or not!"


    Su Wan''s lips curled in a smile and then said, " You have to wait for the next edition for that."


    She wanted to make this city a popr spot for those who liked to read and enjoy thrilling rides. Though it would be difficult for her to achieve it, she was sure that where everyone had a lot of time to spend on what they enjoyed, her n was going to seed, no matter what.


    Even if the officials and their mistresses did not have the time, their spoiled children would have the time to do so and her target was the youth of this country from the start anyway!


    Fei Qinfan was quite upset when he heard that the next edition was not finished yet, seeing his expression wilt like this, Su Wan was amused and then said, "There is no need for you to look like that, I have already asked Ah Yu to draw the next edition ording to the storyline that I have given him, he will be finished with it in a few months."


    Of course, Fei Qinfan could not wait for a month which was why he went to look for Lin Yu who was sleeping in his room and woke him up.


    " Whats the matter?" Lin Yu asked in a daze, just what kind of emergency could make the prince of a country wake him up in the early morning like this?


    " Master Yu, I heard that you were the one who drew this manga thing. Then can you tell me how long will it take for you to finish the next edition?" Fei Qinfan asked as he pointed to the book in his hand.


    Lin Yu: "¡­" If you were not a prince I would have hit you!


    Lin Yu looked at Fei Qinfan and though he wanted to smack him on the head, he calmly replied with a smile, " I will need a few more weeks to finish it as I haven''t even started it yet."

 Chapter 923: Talks about gambling den

    " You haven''t even started? How can this be done? What am I supposed to do now?" Fei Qinfan yelled in surprise and shock. He was dying to find out what was going to happen to Ren Nian and Lin Yu was sleeping here. How could this be done?


    He pulled Lin Yan off the bed and then said," This won''t do. You need to start working hard, if you don''t finish the second draft what am I supposed to do then? You need to start working as soon as possible."


    " I cannot start working yet," Lin Yu wished he could hit Fei Qinfan who was acting like a spoiled child. He now understood why the Emperor and Empress scolded him thest time. This man was too willful! Without proper scolding, he might really pierce the sky! But it was too unfortunate that he could not scold this man, as he was amoner and this man was a prince!


    " Why!?" Fei Qinfan questioned as he looked at Lin Yu with an affronted expression. He blinked his eyes and then said, " I order you toe with me to the study room and start working as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if you finish a single chapter, I need to know what happens to Ren Nian!"


    " I am afraid that this order cannot be fulfilled," Lin Yu yawned as he looked at Fei Qinfan whose face if possible turned even ugly but before the man could say anything to him, Lin Yu went ahead and say, " Wan Wan hasn''t handed me the draft of the second half of the story. If you want to know what happens to Ren Nian then you need to haunt her."


    " I will of course¡ª¡ª" Fei Qinfan wanted to say that he was going to badger Su Wan but then he was pulled back by Chi Jia who shook his head. His guard then whispered, " Third prince, you still have to do the business of ss with Madam Su. If you offend her then you might not be able to do it. Do you want to make a loss?"


    Fei Qinfan thought about it and then pursed his lips. His personal guard was right, if he offended Su Wan then what was he supposed to do? She would snatch the business back from him! And he still needed to get the second hybrid rose from her. Without it, he might not be able to earn money!


    " I see, if that is the case then I will patiently wait for the next edition," Fei Qinfan nodded and then said elegantly. He turned to look at Lin Yu and then said gracefully, " I cannot trouble a woman. As a gentleman, I need to wait for a woman it''s not the attribute of a gentleman to rush a woman."


    Lin Yu: "¡­" Just say that you are scared of my wife. There is no need to say such nonsense, you know?


    " I understand," Lin Yu nodded without saying what was going on in his head. He then pointed to his pillow with a gentle smile and said, " Can I go back to sleep? I am tired. Last night I was busy finishing this edition."


    " Yes, Yes. Go to sleep," Fei Qinfan waved his hand and then walked out of the room that belonged to Lin Yu. As he stepped out of the room, he could not help but remark, " This was such a waste of time."


    '' And you are a waste of space,'' Lin Yu thought in his head as he punched the pillow before going to sleep.


    Fei Qinfan returned to where Su Wan was and then sullenly said, "Why did you not tell me that this edition''s next edition was yet to be written?" He red at Su Wan with a lot of grievance which made Su Wan''s lips twitch. She looked at Fei Qinfan and then said, "


    " I did try to tell you but you rushed out of the room before I can tell you."


    Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Her response only made Fei Qinfan roll his eyes which caused Su Wan to be amused. She then took out a set of cards and chips that she had prepared for Eunuch Xi before saying, " Don''t be so upset. I have something else in my hands here, you can use it to y when you are bored."


    Fei Qinfan looked at the cards and chips that were ced on the table and did not know what to make of them.


    " What are these?" He asked Su Wan who smiled and then replied,


    " This is a new game that I came up with. It''s called poker," she paused and then added, " Lord Qinfan do you want to y a game with me? That way you will be able to learn the rules ."


    Fei Qinfan was indeed interested in the games that were ced in front of him and thus he nodded without even knowing what he was agreeing to.


    Su Wan smiled as she picked up the cards and then said, " I hope, Lord Qinfan has decided what he is going to put as a bet?"


    " Who are you trying to scare, of course I have."


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Three hourster.


    Fei Qinfan sat on the couch after losing his golden silk robe. He could not understand why he did not win any of the games that he yed with Su Wan.


    "Another¡ª¡ª" Fei Qinfan wanted to say that he was going to y another game but this time around, he was stopped by Chi Jia who shook his head and then said, " What are you going to put as bet this time, your Highness? You ¡­ do you even want to lose your pants?" He questioned.


    " Don''t worry," Su Wan neatly folded the golden silk robe and then pushed it back to Fei Qinfan but she only pushed the robe back. As for the money and jewellery, they all went into her pockets. She looked at Fei Qinfan before saying, " I am not interested in your master''s pants."


    She then turned to look at Fei Qinfan and asked, " Tell me, Lord Qinfan did you like this game?"


    " I would have liked it much better if I had won," Fei Qinfan said in a sullen voice causing Su Wan tough lightly. She piled up the cards and then said, " Only those who are experienced can win these games."


    When Fei Qinfan heard that only the experts could win this game, he was stunned. He looked at Su Wan and then said, " You ¡­ You cheated me."


    " I did not. I allowed you to learn the rules and asked you whether or not want to gamble anymore but you refused to ept defeat," Su Wan replied with a calm shrug. She then leaned back on her chair and stated, " You were the ones who were enjoying the thrill so much that you refused to back down."


    Su Wan arched a brow and then asked, " Did you enjoy the thrill?"


    Fei Qinfan pursed his lips as he put on his silk robe and nodded. He said, " Though the bets were high, I did like the thrill."


    " Then what do you think about using this opportunity to open a gambling den in the capital?" Su Wan asked as she looked at Fei Qinfan whose eyes widened as he looked at Su Wan and asked, " You want to scam the officials in the capital?"


    " What nonsense? I am not doing this because I want to scam the officials. A gambling den is a ce where otherse to y and release their stress, it can also be a ce to exchange information and grow connections. Don''t you want to spread your influence in the capital Third Prince? How long are you going to be the prince who causes trouble for his brother?


    You can use this casino to help your brother," exined Su Wan as she looked at Fei Qinfan whose eyes were lit with a glint that was full of excitement.


    She then gave Fei Qinfan a rough exnation of how this gambling den could help the crown prince.


    The more Fei Qinfan heard about it the more excited he became. He nodded his head and then said, "It''s excellent. But what do I have to do?"


    " You don''t have to do anything just write a letter to Eunuch Xi and then have him exin everything to the crown prince. If he is willing then I can help you in making the capital''s first gambling den."


    Fei Qinfan understood that he needed the backing of his brother who was the crown prince to open the gambling den in the capital. If the crown prince was backing his gambling den then nothing was going to happen to his gambling den.


    Even if someone had any bad intentions towards that gambling den, with the backing of the crown prince, they would have to think twice!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    if you are enjoying the story then don''t forget to leave ament, power stone or gift! It will motivate the author to work hard .

 Chapter 924: Buying slaves.

    Fei Qinfan was really excited when he thought about how he could more or less control the information channel of the capital. Su Wan was right, how long was he going to act as the useless and free-spirited brother of the crown prince? He needed to get his act straight up!


    He looked at Su Wan and then said, " Wait for me, I will talk about this with my brother." Though he did not know whether or not his brother was going to agree or not. Fei Qinfan wanted to take this chance and then get rid of the stupid tag that was attached to his back where everyone thought that he was useless and someone who could not do anything.


    Chi Jia shot a look of gratitude to Su Wan who waved her hand. She never came up with this idea for Fei Qinfan, she chose to do it because she knew it woulde in handy. What was more, the more favours she did to the imperial family, the better they would treat her in the future. So for the sake of keeping her golden thighs happy, she chose to help out Fei Qinfan a little.


    If this meant that the imperial family would remember her small existence then Su Wan was willing to help out Fei Qinfan a bit more. Anyway, she was going to take a part of her share from the gambling den.


    Fei Qinfan excitedly left to write a letter to Eunuch Xi while Lin Jing who was working in the courtyard entered the living hall. When he saw Fei Qinfan smiling like a fool he knew that his wife must havee up with an excellent idea which made Fei Qinfan smile like this.


    He walked over to his wife and then sat down next to her before saying, " What good ideas did my best wifee up with, this time around?"


    Su Wan raised her head and then looked at her husband before looking around and then pecking him on the cheek. She was quite satisfied with him calling her ''Best wife''. Su Wan replied to him, " Nothing. It''s just a small gambling den''s idea.


    I thought that with the gambling den in the capital, we might be able to not only earn money but we will also be able to gain some important information from the capital. Surely a ce where officialse together where they have fun and drinks, they are bound to slip something."


    Lin Jing understood the gist of the matter as his smile turned even wider. He leaned against Su Wan and buried his face into the crook of her shoulder before saying, " You are right. This can indeed help us a lot."


    The two of them stayed next to one another with a sweet smile on their faces before Su Wan exined a bunch of games like ckjack, Roulettes Poker and the Big Six Wheel.


    Lin Jing nodded as he listened to Su Wan and agreed to build the two sets of games for her. This way they can be a step ahead of the one at the capital and even if the crown prince refused they could always ask Lord Fei for his help.


    Seeing that he had understood what she was telling him, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that Lin Jing might not get what she was asking for and end up creating something different.


    " Wan Wan, are you there? I brought the ve trader," Shen Junxi''s voice came from outside of the courtyard and Su Wan stood up from her spot on the couch before walking out of the living hall. She came to a stop in the middle of the courtyard and saw a woman dressed in red standing next to her uncle. Explore more stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin


    She was an elderlydy with silvery hair tied in a bun and every time she smiled, her face crinkled like she had eaten a lemon.


    " Good day to county magistrate. I am Yi Ran," the woman introduced herself as she bowed her head in front of Su Wan. She then straightened up and asked, " This gentleman here told me that you want to buy ves can you tell me what kind of ves are you looking for?"


    Su Wan pursed her lips and then walked over to the stone table in the courtyard before saying, " I need a few honest and hard-working servants who are used to doing farm work. I do not need anyone who isused to cking as they will be of no use to me."


    Though she did not say anything directly Yi Ran understood that Su Wan was telling her not to add nobles who lost their status. It was not that she was a hard-hearted woman but Su Wan was in no mood to teach a spoiled woman who lived like a princess.


    What was more, women like those who believe in paying attention to something else than working hard.


    " I understand madam. Is there anything else that you need?" Yi Ran asked with a smile. She understood Su Wan''s worries after taking a look at her husband who was quite good-looking.


    " I need someone who knows how to cook, it will be better if you pay attention to this skill more. Someone who knows how to drive and how to make things out of wood," Su Wan paused and then added, " I need a housekeeper and a schr as well. Someone who knows how to serve a schr."


    " Housekeeper and a page boy?" Yi Ran''s eyes lit up when she heard Su Wan''s request. " Are you sure that you will not find them a taboo?"


    Selling ves was not difficult for Yi Ran but reselling some of the ves was indeed difficult. For example, a man who once worked as a housekeeper because it meant that the housekeeper was punished because he did something unforgivable or his master under whom he was working did something that caused the exile of the family.


    The same could be said for a page boy.


    Because of this not many people bought housekeepers and page boys from ve traders.

 Chapter 925: Buying slaves

    Su Wan waved her hand and then replied, " As long as his character is good. I am not against it, it''s just that I need them to be good at their job and understand their duty, other than that there is nothing else that I will demand from them."


    She was not concerned about the housekeeper, rather it was the page boy that caused her to worry a little. A page boy was responsible for closely following after his master who was studying to be a schr, if the page boy was not good and trustworthy then he might cause a lot of trouble for his master as well as the family of his master.


    It wasn''t that Su Wan did not want to buy a page boy earlier but she had always hesitated as she was worried that someone would use that page boy to harm Lin Rui thus she had stopped herself again and again. But she could no longer hesitate.


    In two weeks, Lin Rui had to head over to the capital for a junior schr exam, if she did not choose a page boy for him then her husband would have to suffer a lot in the capital!


    Their house also needed a housekeeper such that he would be able to manage the farm when she was busy. With so many tasks in her hands, there was indeed a shortage of people in the house.


    Yi Ran was really happy when she heard Su Wan''s words. She enthusiastically nodded and then said, " If this is the case then I have just the right candidates. If you don''t mind, then I can bring them here and you can have a look, county magistrate Su."


    " Is that so? What kind of candidates do you have?" Lin Jing questioned upon hearing the words of a ve trader. It sounded a bit too good of a deal if the ve trader had two candidates prepared beforehand.


    Yi Ran also knew that it was a bit suspicious which was why she did not feel offended instead she calmly exined, " The master of the house was exiled after he was found guilty of creating fraud ounts and taking money from the imperial family.The ves of that house were all sold one by one but unfortunately for the housekeeper, he married the maid from the same household.


    They have a son and daughter, if that was all then I would have sold them but the old caretaker who looked after the stable of the master is the father of this man."


    " The man refuses to leave his old father behind and follow someone else but no one wants to buy his old father who is weak and old. The old man cannot do anything as he is also limp in one leg after falling from a horse when he was young.


    This housekeeper is a good man and knows how to respect filial piety, his son is an educated individual and he used to follow the son of their previous master who was studying to be a schr as well. Both of them are good men and respect women while caring for the old."


    Su Wan hummed before asking, " What about the wife and the daughter?"


    " They are gloomy and a bit silent but they do what they need to do, the girl is sincere and hardworking while her mother is honest and simple.


    They knelt and begged me not to sell the girl alone which is why I assure you that these people are not someone who would try to cling on to the higher officials by pushing their daughters in a fire pit," Yi Ran told everything to Su Wan without holding back.


    Though she was a kind woman, she also had to do something to fill her stomach. She bought the housekeeper and his son thinking that they would be sold for a high price but they refused to be sold without their family following them. It was a loss that she had made in the heat of the moment but Yi Ran could not keep them anymore.


    The situation of the Big Ocean City was not getting better and she could not feed them anymore.


    Seeing that Su Wan had shown interest in that family she immediately followed," I know that they might look like baggage but they are honest wise and respectful. None of them would dare to cross the lines that they cannot cross as ves. It''s just that they have an additional baggage which is why they are left alone for now."


    " If not, with their filial piety, benevolence, wits and righteousness, they would have been sold a long time ago."


    Shen Junxi turned to look at Su Wan, he wanted to say that it was alright to feed an extra mouth but he did not want to interfere with Su Wan''s decision and did not say anything. It was only when Su Wan nodded did his eyes lit up and he turned to look at Yi Ran before saying, " You can bring them, we will take a look. If they are really that good then we will purchase them."


    Yi Ran cheered up when she heard Shen Junxi''s words, it looked like she would finally be able to sell that family!


    She hurried out of the house and then brought the family about whom she was talking about. Discover stories at mvl


    Su Wan looked at the family of five and was stunned when she saw the old man. When Yi Ran told her that they were taking care of an old man, she thought that Yi Ran was talking about a sixty-year-old man but the one in front of her was clearly in his eighties and he looked rather sick.


    What was more with the continuous malnourishment they looked even weaker than they were.


    " Is he sick?" She asked upon noticing the flushed cheeks of the old man, his eyes were half closed and anyone could see that he was almost on the verge of fainting.


    No sooner did she finish speaking there was a loud thump that startled her and Lin Jing.

 Chapter 926: Buying slaves (2)

    The middle-aged man knelt on his knees as he looked at Su Wan and Lin Jing. With his hands sped in front as if he praying, the man looked at Su Wan and Lin Jing before saying, " Please. Please help us, I beg you, please help me. I will pay you back just give me money to take my father to a doctor."


    " Long Guo, what are you doing?" Yi Ran was worried that Su Wan would get upset with his actions of begging for money from her. After all, she hadn''t even decided whether or not she was going to buy him and his family, how could he ask for money like this?


    However, Long Guo was really anxious, if he did not take his father to the doctor then his father would definitely die! There was no way he could wait anymore.


    Su Wan sighed softly, she had to admit that she was touched by this man''s loyalty towards his family. If he wanted he could have lived a better life after leaving them behind but instead he stayed with them and was willing to face the harsh reality in front of him. This was quite good whenpared to her father who left her alone in times of need.


    She turned to look at the servant who was walking past the living hall and then called him, " Take him to physician Hou, tell him that I will pay for the treatment of this old gentleman." She then turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, " Physician Han isa retired imperial physician, I am sure he will be able to treat your father."


    When Long Guo heard Su Wan''s words, he felt like all his sufferings had finallye to an end. He lowered his head and then knocked his head on the floor before thanking Su Wan. He then picked up his father and carried him after the servant who asked Long Guo to follow after him.


    Once he was gone, Su Wan turned to look at the remaining family members of the Long family. Though she did not show any dissatisfaction, Yi Ran was worried that she would be upset with what Long Guo did just now which was why she was very careful while introducing the rest of the family members of the Long family as well as the rest of the ves.


    Yi Ran smiled professionally as she tried her best, " This is Long Xun, he is the page boy about whom I was talking, he is well educated and knows how to grind ink and clean brushes. He also knows how to be well organized. His sister and mother as I have already told you, they are honest and hard-working."


    " As for these two, they are siblings who were sold by their parents when they were really young. I did not sell them because they were too young to be sold and I did not want to do anything to them which would make them suffer. However now that they are grown up, I think it''s time that they are sold."


    Su Wan was a little bit satisfied when she heard that Yi Ran did not sell the two siblings. She nodded and then turned to look at two young boys before asking, " What can you do?"


    Mo Rong was a little nervous when he heard Su Wan''s question. He pursed his lips before lowering his head and replied in a low voice, "¡­ I can drive carriages and I am used to working in farms as well."


    " I can do rough work," chimed in Mo Chang. He looked at Su Wan and then cautiously stated, " I can also make things with wood, I used to make furniture at my house when I was still living with my parents."


    After him, a young woman who was standing behind them spoke up, " I can do housework. I am good with embroidery and I can also take care of groceries and ¡­and I am also good with children. I used to work as a wet nurse for a rich mistress before I was sold." As she spoke a small girl poked her head out from behind while looking at Su Wan carefully.


    It was as if she was worried that Su Wan would take her mother away from her.


    Su Wan asked a few more questions from the servants before she nodded her head in satisfaction. from the looks of it, this batch of servants was indeed honest. They would be fine. She turned to look at Yi Ran and then said, " These will do."


    Yi Ran was even more happy when she heard that Su Wan was willing to buy the servants whom the other officials usually avoided. It wasn''t that they were not honest enough, it was just that the officials did not like the servants to bring extra pieces of baggage with them, as they did not wish to keep more than the required number of servants.


    However, orphans and widows who did not have nowhere to go could only sell themselves. Children who had no one to support could simply follow Yi Ran to whom they were sold as they had no one who woulde to help them.


    " Thank you very much for your patronage," Yi Ran was quite happy as she thanked Su Wan.


    Explore stories on mvl


    Su Wan nodded as she went through the formalities and then handed a bunch of taels to Yi Ran before saying, " If you get another round of honest workers like these then you cane to look for me at the snack street."


    This woman was good and she knew how to do things. Since she was good at her job, Su Wan did not mind giving her a small tip either.


    Yi Ran smiled as she nodded and said, " You do not have to worry about it, county magistrate Su."


    She bowed before taking her leave as she nodded at Su Wan and then left the county magistrate''s house. Once she was gone, Su Wan turned to look at the people whom she had bought.

 Chapter 927: Benefits and loyalty

    Su Wan did not believe in wasting time as soon as she was done purchasing the ves, she handed them their responsibilities.


    " I will not change your names, you can keep your name and identity which you were born with," she told the ves who had their heads lowered. When they heard that they could keep their identities they were stunned. Shouldn''t Su Wan change their names and give them new identities now that they were her ves?


    Su Wan, of course, noticed that the ves she had purchased were confused but she did not mind. She waved her hand and then said,


    " As long as you all do a good job, I will allow you to take your leave. I have purchased you for fifty taels each which means as long as you all work for five years for me, I will free you of the tag that holds you down."


    " County Magistrate, d¡­ do you mean to say that we can be normalmoners?" Mo Chang asked with a thumping heart. He never thought that one day he would get the chance to return to being amoner after being sold as a ve by his parents.


    Su Wan nodded. She leaned on her chair and stared at the ves whom she had purchased and then said, " I am not an unreasonable woman. As long as you do a good job, I am willing to reward you, if you do not betray my family and take care of your responsibilities well then naturally you will get a chance to redeem yourself. Five years of loyalty and I will hand you all your ve deeds."


    No sooner did she finish speaking the light which had been extinguished in the eyes of ves, once again ignited. They could redeem themselves does that not mean that they had another opportunity in front of them?


    Seeing that they all seemed to have understood what Su Wan was trying to tell them, she nodded and continued, "It''s up to you what you are going to choose. If you stay loyal to me then I will naturally reward you but¡­" her voice turned cold and upon noticing the change in her voice the ves gulped in terror. Though the woman in front of them was young, her aura made them shiver.


    " If there is a reward then there will be a punishment as well. If you dare to go against my family¡ª¡ª though I am not unreasonable¡­ I rarely overlook treachery. If you dare to betray me or my family then I will make sure that even youring generations will die as a ve."


    Her words fell heavily in the hearts of the ves as they all shivered and then fell on their knees.


    " We will not dare to go against you, county Magistrate!"


    " Yes, we will stay loyal to you till the end!"


    What a joke! This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that they might never get in their lives again. They could redeem themselves!


    " Very well then," Su Wan nodded as she turned to look at Lin Jing who nodded and then handed her the deeds that Yi Ran had given to him earlier. " One tael a month, four sets of clothes for every season for children, two for adults.


    The cost of sickness and injuries will be taken care of by me, so even if you all catch a cold or fever make sure to tell me instead of waiting until it worsens as it will affect productivity. If you want to leave after five years, you only need to give me a month''s notice such that I can hire another person in your ce.


    And remember before leaving you all will need to not only teach the new person in charge but you will also have to sign a contract in which you will be agreeing not to share any information about my family to someone else."


    Everyone looked at one another, this was very? They haven''t been treated this well even when they weremoners!


    " W..What if we still want to work here but redeem ourselves?" Long Xun asked with a tremor in his voice.


    Su Wan''s eyes softened as she heard his query and then said, " Then your sry will be increased until it reaches ten taels for all the hard work that you have done for five years.


    You will be given health insurance in which you only need to submit three hundred copper coins each month and in case you face life-threatening ¡ª¡ª which is something I hope you will never, then all the costs from your treatment to medicine will be taken care of by the Lin family."


    " You will be given a house in the servants'' quarters with bonuses and promotions applied, in respect to your position. Of course the higher the position the more the sry will be. Let''s say your father wants to stay as the housekeeper of my family for five years after redeeming himself, then he will get fifteen taels per month as sry."


    She then paused and added, " If your family stays with my family for more than twenty years, then I will hand pensions to the elderlies over fifty years of age every month. And in case someone dies because of old age or any illness, it will also be taken care of us."


    Fifteen taels?! Monthly pension?


    Long Xun''s eyes widened and so did his sister and mother''s.


    Madam Long looked at Su Wan and asked, " T..Then does that mean that us women will also get sries ?"


    In the past she was not given a single penny as the master of the house said that she was just an extra baggage that he purchased together with her husband. In fact other than small tips even her husband did not get anything.


    " Why won''t you be paid?" Su Wan questioned back with a raise of her brow. She looked at the woman in front of her and then stated, " If you do your tasks well then you will naturally get paid, it does not matter whether you are a woman or child, if you dobour then I will naturally pay you. Of course, the sry will differ as a child cannot do the same amount of job as an adult."


    The reason she handed so many benefits was simple, eternal loyalty was nothing but a sham. It was only when interests were tied up that people stayed loyal till the end.

 Chapter 928: Kill her!

    The more benefits an employee enjoyed the more they would stay loyal to their masters. Unless they lose their heads, they couldn''t betray her.


    After all, she had handed them not only a bunch of benefits while they were working but even after they were done serving her family.


    Unless they haven''t seen the world, they would realize that they couldn''t be any more generous master than her.


    Of course, the servants understood that there was no master as generous as Su Wan which was why they all bowed their heads and expressed their loyalty they were going to follow Su Wan and her family till the end!


    On the other hand the capital,


    Su Yiqian had just returned from the courtyard where the Su and the Lin family were staying because she did not want those troublemakers to make things difficult for her, she decided to keep an eye on them. Not only did she hand them money generously but she even promised Su Lan that she would bring her many benefits if she followed after her.


    And as for Su Yu Cheng, he had been tamed by the daughter of the fifth-ranking official. Sure enough, those who hadn''t seen the world were much easier to please, she just needed to hand them a few benefits and they would dance in the palm of her hands.


    Just a bit more and she would be done with these people.


    " Xiao Mie and massage my shoulders," she ordered her maid servant when a shadow guard appeared in front of her out of nowhere. He cupped his hands and bowed in front of Su Yiqian before saying, " The Lai family failed in their task. They couldn''t ruin the purity of that woman, instead, they became the embarrassment of the city. Now the fourth son of Madam Lai is going to marry a divorced woman."


    As he spoke of the matter, the shadow guard told Su Yiqian about the incident that took ce at the Snow Festival as well as the things that happened at the temple.


    When Su Yiqian finished listening her expression turned dark and the tea in her hand lost all its vour. She threw the tea cup on the ground before snarling, " What a bunch of idiots and here I thought that they were a smart bunch."


    The Lai family were truly useless. She gave them such a good hand and they twisted it around like this? They couldn''t even do something so small, what kind of tyrants were they?


    She was really unhappy when she thought about how Su Wan waspletely unharmed and so were the Lin brothers. What was more Su Wan''s reputation was not ruined instead her fame was getting wider and wider! Just a few weeks ago she heard the Emperor praise Su Wan for being an intellectual woman!


    How in the world was that woman intellectual? She was just relying on the Shen family to make big waves!


    She suppressed her anger and then looked at the middle-aged man before asking, " You said that the marriage of that useless man has been set?"


    " Thats right, Your Highness. The wedding date has been set as many people saw Fourth Master Lai touching that woman inappropriately," replied the shadow guard.


    He then lowered his head and then asked, " Do you want me to stop it?"


    " Why will we stop it? That man ruined his life because he was useless and a pervert," Su Yiqian sneered as she tapped her nails on the armrest of the chair. " For now just send that girl named Hanyi to the Big Ocean City. Make it so that the Lin family will have no choice but to pick her up."


    Fortunately, she was smart enough to not put all her eggs in one basket if she was foolish enough to do that then she would have no way to deal with that woman.


    Thankfully, she looked for a backup n.


    She did not believe that those Lin brothers would be smart enough to not fall into the trap that she had set in front of them. The Lin brothers were simple countrymen who believed in repaying the debts that they owed unless they werepletely heartless they would save that woman, named Hanyi.


    With that woman by the side of those men, she was sure one of them would sooner orter fall for her, after all what kind of man would stay loyal to their shared wife?


    As for Su Wan¡­


    She narrowed her eyes while clenching her hands as she said, " Once that woman sneaks inside the Lin house, help her find a way to deal with those men. I don''t care what kind of tricks she has to use just make sure that she would somehow get those men hoodwinked, help her bring a few more young women with her."


    " If that doesn''t work then make that woman poison that sl*t."


    She paused and added, " And look into the Shen family. I want this book of ideas that b*tch is currently possessing."


    In addition to dealing with the Lin brothers, Su Yiqian wanted to take care of Su Wan once and for all. Once the matter of the county magistrate''s deathes out in public while the Lin brothers enjoyed their new concubines, it would be epted without any evidence that they were the ones who were behind the death of the poor county magistrate.


    And the punishment for killing an official was execution!


    As for the book that held all the ideas that Su Wan was using as her own shamelessly, once it came into her hands, she would surely be crowned the Empress!


    With Su Wan gone, would the Lin brothers still be able to survive? Haha! No way!


    " Yes, I will deal with this matter personally this time around, Your Highness!" The shadow guard knew that his master was ruthless but he did not expect her to be this ruthless. She really did not hold back, did she?

 Chapter 929: The total turnover after selling books

    Soon a month passed and it was time for Yu Qun to bring the ount book of the books that Su Wan had given to him to sell at his publishing house. The entire Lin family was excited to see what kind of sales the books that Su Wan hade up with made. Because of this, they all did not go to work instead they waited for Yu Qun to arrive at their house with the ount tally.


    " Where is he? Is he going toe or not?" Lin Chen who was pacing in the living hall could not help but question as he peered out of the door. He wanted to see the sales of the books!


    Su Wan on the other hand was really calm, she took a sip of her tea and then remarked, " He might be a lot of things but he is not a liar. He said that he woulde then it means that he woulde to no matter what, anyway there hasn''t been a single person born who can eat my hard-earned money." Su Wan snickered.


    " But still it''s already afternoon, and he hasn''t been here, did something happen?" Lin Rui questioned worriedly. The books were indeed a bit coarse, what if Yu Qun was beaten up after he was done releasing those books? He had seen many of the schrs being condemned because they drew explicit images.


    Though Su Wan knew what happened she did not say anything instead she told her husbands to stay calm and not make a fuss. Yu Qun lived in the city and there was no way he would run away because of a few shares no matter howrge they were.


    Even if the priest tried to run away, the temple couldn''t run! His publishing house was well established in the Big Ocean City where would he go?


    Around one in the afternoon when Lin Chen was running out of patience Yu Qun finally appeared. However, when they saw him, it was as if they had seen a ghost. Yu Qun was not only thinner than he was before but he looked like he did not have a good night''s sleep for days.


    " I greet the county magistrate," Yu Qun lowered his head as he greeted Su Wan, he was looking at her as if she had done him a great personal wrong which made the Lin brothers frown. Why was Yu Qun looking at Su Wan like this? Was he really beaten up?


    When Lin Chen saw that Yu Qun was staring at Su Wan as if he wanted to cry, he could not help but ask, " What is the matter, Master Yu? Why are you looking at my wife like this? And what happened to you?"


    Lin Yan nced at the dark circles under Yu Qun''s eyes and asked, " Were you tormented by your readers?"


    " Or did the books not perform well?" Lin Chen asked worriedly. If the books did not perform well then what would happen to the mermaid aquarium that they had open?


    Lin Yu looked at his brother as if he was an idiot and then said, " Are you stupid, third brother? The books performed better than Su Wan nned which is why he is looking like this, do you think that if the performance of the books were bad his condition would be like this?"


    Lin Yu''s words hit Yu Qun''s sore nerve. The tears that he was holding back spilt out of his eyes and he cried, " Thats right the books perform exceptionally well. The readers even asked me to release new books as they were running out of stock, whether it was the children''s book or the adult one, both of them performed wonderfully.


    The children wanted me to bring out more mermaid books, but where was I supposed to get them? The same could be said for the adults!"


    He rubbed his eyes to wipe the tears that were on the verge of spilling and then looked at Su Wan before saying, " Tell me, County Magistrate Su. You knew that the books would perform this well right? You deliberately said those things to make me believe that they will not sell well."


    Su Wan rolled her eyes and then replied, " But I also told you that there was a chance that they might do well but you did not listen to me. What can I do if you do not listen to me?"


    Yu Qun wanted to say something more but he did not get a chance as Su Wan waved her hands and then said, " All right there is no need for you to cry like this, if you continue helping me then there will be more chances for you to earn money like this." She paused and then asked, " What is the profit?"


    Yu Qun''s heart which was burning with anxiety earlier calmed down a little when he heard Su Wan say that there were more chances for him to earn more money. He then sat down on the couch and pushed the three boxes that his servant brought with him in front of Su Wan along with the ount books before replying,


    " The entire month''s turnover was fifteen thousand taels which means that the share that belongs to Madam Su is twelve thousand taels, I have already deducted the shares that belonged to my publishing house and brought the rest," he patted the wooden box that was in front of him as Sy Wan checked the ount books.


    When the Lin family heard that the profit was twelve thousand taels they were stunned. They could earn so much money by selling just two manuscripts. How was that possible?


    Lin Yan turned to look at Yu Qun and asked, " Are you sure that there is no mistake?" How was it possible to earn so much money by selling books? If it was that easy then wouldn''t the schrs earn millions of taels in just a few months?

 Chapter 930: Time to open an Aquarium

    Yu Qun smiled with a look of heartbreak on his face. He wanted to say that there was a mistake but the truth was that there was no mistake at all!


    The reason he came sote was because he stayed upte all night with his workers in the publishing house trying to find any sort of mistake in the calction of the profits but no matter how many times he calcted it, the truth was that there was no mistake at all.


    It was both depressing and exciting for Yu Qun. It was depressing for him because he did not get more than three thousand taels despite doing most of the work and it was slightly exciting for him as he knew that as long as he maintained a cooperating rtionship with Su Wan, sooner orter he and his publishing house would get better and better.


    He rubbed his hands at the thought of drowning in money!


    " There is no mistake, Master Yan. We have calcted this money very carefully, every tael is ording to the profit that was made by the manuscript that Madam Su handed," after he finished speaking Yu Qun stopped paying attention to Lin Yan who looked a bit confused even after listening to Yu Qun''s response.


    Yu Qun turned his attention to Su Wan and asked, " Madam Su, can¡­ can we change the contract?


    Su Wan flipped the pages of the book in her hands and then replied calmly, " Once a contract is signed how can it be changed so willfully?"


    Her response was something that Yu Qun had expected from the start, his eyes dimmed as he lowered his head. He knew this was going to happen but if he had known that thosedies in the backyard of the officials would love the story written by Su Wan so much then he would have never agreed to sign that unjust contract!


    " But¡ª¡ª" Before Yu Qun could delve further into the abyss of his self-pity, Su Wan spoke up causing him to raise his head and look at her in surprise. A sudden flicker of hope ignited in his heart as he thought that Su Wan was going to give him another chance.


    Read exclusive chapters at mvl


    " But I can give you another chance," Su Wan raised her head from the pages of the ount book that she had finished reading as she looked at the man in front of her whose eyes were shimmering with delight. " However in exchange, you need to do something in return for me."


    At this point even if Su Wan asked him to hand over half of the authority of his publishing house, Yu Qun would have agreed with her. He did not even hear what Su Wan wanted to tell him and agreed with a nod, " You can tell me anything, County Magistrate Su. I am willing to listen to any request of yours."


    " Is that so, then it''s excellent," Su Wan beamed at him when she heard his words. "Then I think that promoting my aquarium for free won''t be too much of a loss for you?"


    " AH?" Yu Qun was stunned when he heard Su Wan''s request. He looked at Su Wan with confusion in his eyes and then asked with slight hesitation, " A¡­Aqua¡­ Aquarium? What in the world is that?"


    He never heard such a word before. For the first time in his life even though Yu Qun knew a lot of things as the head of a publishing house felt like he was an idiot.


    Su Wan''s smile widened as she tilted her head to the side and then stated, " What if¡­ I say that it''s a ce where they can see the mermaids?"


    When Yu Qun heard Su Wan''s response he was stunned. A ce where they could see the mermaids? Weren''t they a thing of imagination? Something that Su Wan came up with?


    " Ho..How is that possible?" Yu Qun stammered not understanding what Su Wan was trying to tell him.


    " Just like how ys and characterse to life in a theatre, the mermaids wille to life in the aquarium. You just need to publish the advertisement that whoever wants to see the mermaidsing alive cane to the Ya Yan aquarium and nothing else."


    Su Wan knew when to strike the iron. Right now, the stories that she had written had created a sort of ''novelty'' in the eyes of the people of this era. If she was to open the aquarium at this time then surely the aquarium''s business would get better and better. And the better the business of the aquarium the more her earnings from the snack street would be.


    And since the snack street was about to be opened, it was time for her aquarium to be opened as well.


    In the capital.


    After a month of travel, Chi Jia finally arrived at the capital. If he hade alone then he would have arrived at the imperial city in ten days but he had to bring a bunch of things for Eunuch Xi and the Emperor and the rest of the imperial family.


    Fortunately, he had cards in his hands and he could y with his colleagues which was why he did not get bored, if not then Chi Jia was certain that he would have been bored to death.


    He went to the imperial city and then looked for his father.


    When his father saw Chi Jia arrive, he raised his brows and questioned, " Jia, what are you doing here? Did you not leave the capital to guard the third Prince?"


    His son was really good and he also took his responsibility really sincerely thus Father Chi was quite surprised when he saw his soning back to the Capital without Fei Qinfan.


    " Little He is with him, his Highness will be fine," Chi Jia replied as he took out the set of cards that he had brought for his father and handed it to him, " This is something that I brought from the Big Ocean City, this is really fun to y with you will love it."

 Chapter 931: Something fun

    Father Chi was stunned when he heard that Chi Jia brought something for him. He looked at his old friends who were staring at the box that Chi Jia handed to Father Chi with envious expressions. They also had sons and they all worked in the capital but they did not bring anything fun for their old men.


    However, Chi Jia always followed the willful third prince and yet he knew how to bring something fun for his father when he was visiting another city. This was really too much! They needed to have a small chat with their sons once they went back home.


    Father Chi was quite delighted being in the limelight like this, who did not want their sons to be filial and caring?


    But he still snorted and pretentiously said, " So you finally remembered your old father? I thought that you were so busy taking care of your responsibilities that youpletely forgot that you have a father." He then looked at the box that Chi Jia was holding in his hands and then asked, " Is this really fun?"


    Chi Jia did not show the helplessness that he felt in his heart on his face, he calmly nodded and then stated, " This is indeed a fun game, however, its quite addictive and can cause you to lose even your undergarments so you better y it carefully. If you lose our wealth then I am throwing you out, father."


    " Hey, how are you talking to your old man?" Father Chi grumbled but he still solemnly took a look at the cards that Chi Jia had brought with him and then said, " How do I y with this ?"


    To him, the cards were just a thick stack of papers and nothing else.


    This rascal, he really dared to say that he brought him something good but turns out that he only brought some paper scraps! Father Chi reprimanded his son inwardly in his head but he did not say anything.


    However, his friends did not let go of the chance to tease him. There was one of the admirers of his wife when they were young also present and thus when Elder Xiang saw Chi Jia presenting the paper scarps to his father with a respectful look on his face, he could not help but taunt, " Jia Jia, don''t tell me that you were fooled by someone? How could these paper scarps be a good thing?


    Discover hidden stories at mvl


    Are you sure that you were not fooled?"


    Other friends of Father Chi alsoughed and teased Father Chi making him anxious and angry. This was his son''s gift to him, even if it was a pebble on the side of the street, only he could reprimand his son, since when did it be the right of others to say such harsh things to his son?


    Chi Jia also knew that even though Elder Xiang came to their house with the rest of the team members of the ex-imperial guards, he did not get along with his father as his mother chose his father instead of Elder Xiang.


    More importantly, Elder Xiang was his elder if he were to say anything to him then Elder Xiang would say that his father did not teach him any manners which was why he did not say anything in response to Elder Xiang''s bait and turned to look at his father before exining,


    " This might look simple but it''s really fun and thrilling to y. There is no need for you to underestimate this game father, once you have yed with it. You will understand how good it is."


    He then sat down in front of his father and said, " I will teach you how to y this game. Of course for the excitement how about we bet the rare orchid that you have brought from the sub-nation Y? If I lose then I will bring something good for you in exchange."


    Father Chi loved his son and he was willing to sacrifice his favourite orchid to make Chi Jia happy. After all, just how many days did they stay with one another? Although he doubted whether or not the stack of paper cards could bring him any joy, he still indulged Chi Jia and then said, " Alright, let''s y a game and see whether or not you are telling the truth."


    Chi Jia nodded and then started to y a few rounds with his father. He yed a few demo rounds before preparing to y the final round.


    The other old men also watched them y silently and then learned the rules of the game easily.


    At first Elder Xiang and the rest thought that it was a simple game but the more they watched it the more they found it exciting.


    " What? What do you mean by I lost?"


    " An Ace? Are you saying it''s the bigger card here than mine?"


    "Hah? How did I lose?" Father Chi was stunned as he looked at his son who was smiling at him. Chi Jia did not say anything, he simply remarked," The orchid in the garden is mine. I wille to take it in three days."


    Father Chi did not want to lose which was why he said, " No fair! Let''s y another round! I will win it back!"


    " It''s fine but you will have to ce another bet," Chi Jia calmly replied as he started to neatly shuffle the cards and then arched his brow before saying, " Are you willing?"


    " Hell yeah! Do you think that your father is a pauper?" Master Chi angrily snapped as he started another round.


    Chi Xia looked at his excited father and then snickered lightly. Didn''t his father say that this was just a stack of paper scraps? He then turned to look at the rest of the old men who were sitting next to his father and tittered lightly when he heard them shouting advice at his father.


    How fun. Looks like he would be winning a bunch of things.

 Chapter 932: The bigger fish took the bait

    Chi Jia looked at the old men who were enjoying the game of cards and knew that the n that they hade up with was going to seed. Since these old men took the bait then surely Eunuch Xi would also take the bait.


    He left his father who was having an intense battle with Elder Xiang and turned to leave for the imperial pce, because his father and the rest of his friends were busy with the game, they did not even notice when Chi Jia left.


    After leaving his house, Chi Jia went looking for Eunuch Xi. Of course, as he was going to hand the gifts that were handed to him by the third Prince, he had to meet with Eunuch Xi anyway.


    When he arrived at the small courtyard that belonged to Eunuch Xie, Chi Jia saw Eunuch Xi leisurely drinking tea. When Eunuch Xi saw Chi Jia, he raised a brow and asked, " Looks like you are still doing better than I expected. I was sure that you were going to be driven crazy by his highness."


    He was talking about Fei Qinfan who was wild like a horse and only did what he liked without a care about the world.


    Chi Jia raised his eyebrows as he sat down on the chair in front of Eunuch Xi and then replied, "The third Prince will cry if he hears you say such a thing. He believes that you are on his side, Eunuch Xi."


    "¡­ I am neutral," he replied with a calm voice before cing the teacup in his hands on the table in front of him. Eunuch Xi then straightened up and looked at Chi Jia before saying, " Anyway, I don''t think that you came here for no reason boy?"


    " I came bearing gifts," replied Chi Jia.


    Eunuch Xi smiled lightly as he added, " For the imperial family. I know. But that does not mean that you need toe and see me unless you are here for something?" He knew Chi Jia and Eunuch Xi was aware that he would note to see him unless he had something to say to him. After all, Chi Jia was a straightforward man, he did not waste his time on building rtions.


    " I am here to bring gifts, I did not lie when I said that," as he spoke Chi Jia took out the gifts that he brought with him and then ced them in front ofEunuch Xi. Who took a look at the book and the wooden box that Chi Jia had brought with him, he did not think that Chi Jia would actually bring gifts for him. Was the sun rising from the west?


    Why was Chi Jia and the third prince suddenly treating him so well?


    Eunuch Xi took a look at the book in front of him first before picking it up and flipping through it. He finished reading it and his eyes lit up with excitement. This was really good!


    Though he hadn''t read it, Eunuch Xi could tell that the book was quite exciting.


    " It looks pretty good, where did you get it?" Eunuch Xi asked as he looked at Chi Jia who calmly smiled and then replied,


    " I got it from Madam Su, she is the one who came up with this idea. His Highness casually mentioned to her that you like interesting things, Eunuch Xi which is why she sent a few good things with me for you" As he spoke he took out a few snacks that did not go bad and pushed them in front of Eunuch Xi.


    " These are fish sauce and oyster sauce, you can use them with noodles, I am sure you will like this." He then carefully handed the jar of fish pickles and said, " This is something that Madam Su made herself, I hope you will like this."


    Though he brought a bunch of things, they were yet to be delivered like dried squid and seaweed.


    " I see, it seems that Madam Su is really a kind woman," though Eunuch Xi knew that there was no way someone would pay attention to a eunuch like him unless they wanted something from him, this was the first time he had received such novel things and thus did not feel offended.


    He then leaned back in his seat and questioned, " I heard that you brought something fun for your father from the Big Ocean City?"


    When Chi Jia heard Eunuch Xi mention the card game, he was stunned. He just came out of the Chi house, howe Eunuch Xi was already aware of it?


    Find adventures at mvl


    It just so happened that one of the elders of the Xi family was at the Chi house as well. The second he saw the interesting thing, he hurriedly sent his son to the imperial pce thinking that the third prince must have sent something simr to Eunuch Xi and asked if he could borrow it to show off for a few days.


    It was just too unfortunate that the elder of the Xi family was in a hurry and he sent his son to the imperial pce way too fast.


    These swift actions of the elders of the Xi family made Eunuch Xi quite curious about the game that Chi Jia brought with him.


    Chi Jia chuckled as he shook his head after hearing the exnation. He pointed to the box and then said, " I already brought it for you, Eunuch Xi. It will need you a few rounds to understand the rules of the game but once you understand you will surely like it."


    Eunuch Xi nodded as he opened the box and when he saw cards that he had never seen before, he said, " All right then let''s take a look."


    The two of them started to shuffle cards and began to y.


    There were only a few ways to entertain oneself in the capital thus Eunuch Xi immediately fell in love with the game of cards especially when he heard that he could use it to bet against someone. And since the game was all about tricks no one would me him for cheating!

 Chapter 933: She is pregnant

    Even though Eunuch Xi had lost a hundred taels to Chi Jia, he did not mind as he knew that he would be able to earn them back from someone else. After he learned all the tricks and tips from Chi Jia as well as about the gambling den, he remarked, " Miss Su is really a woman with novel ideas, to think that she came up with such a good idea.


    If the gambling den is sessfully built then it will really help the crown prince in more than one way."


    " You are right," Chi Jia nodded as he collected the cards and then ced them neatly on the table before putting them in the box.


    Seeing that Chi Jia was not leaving, Eunuch Xi knew that he wanted to say something to him. He picked up the teapot and then turned to look at his servant before saying, " Go and bring some tea for my guest."


    Once the servant left, he turned to look at Chi Jia and asked, " Is there something that you wanted to tell me?"


    Chi Jia smiled and then questioned, " I heard that Old Master Su made things difficult for your son a few days ago. He called your son a few unsettling names, are you going to leave him alone like that?"


    " Of course, I am not willing," Eunuch Xi stated with a cold yet helpless look on his face. " I really want to teach him a lesson but I cannot as my hands are tied."He was the closest aide of the Emperor, though it came with a lot of benefits there were a lot of restrictions as well. He couldn''t act on his impulses and then beat up Old Master Su just because he wanted to do so.


    " I am still not clear about what happened," Chi Jia blinked his eyes and then questioned Eunuch Xi. He really wanted to know what led to the altercation between Xi Yuanzhong and Old Master Su.


    When Eunuch Xi heard his question, his face turned dark and he was angered once more.


    He snorted disdainfully and then replied, " Why else? My son is the top scorer of the academy. Everyone thinks that he is going to be the next prime minister sooner orter, as he is not only witty but also respected by the Emperor." Stay connected with mvl


    " You already know that Old Master Su wants his second son to be the prime minister but he is nowhere as good as my son. If not for the fact that I am aware of his schemes, he would have done the same thing as what he did to me which reduced me to be a eunuch. However because I have stopped that man time and time again, he is quite upset."


    " He is quite dissatisfied with me and my son and on top of that, his second son was held back from giving examination. Dear Old Master Su might havee up with the n of dissing my son in front of everyone by using my identity as an iplete man.


    No son will listen to his father getting disrespected, fortunately, I warned my son and he did not beat that old man in a fit of anger or else he would have lost his opportunity to sit at the examination."


    Eunuch Xi snorted, " That man dared to call my son an unfortunate boy for having me as a father as if he already did not know who was behind my current condition."


    Chi Jia was quite stunned when he heard Eunuch Xi''s response, he frowned and said, " Old Master Su is getting more and more out of hand. Who gave him the courage to do so?"


    "The child in the belly of imperial concubine Su," replied Eunuch Xi with a stormy look in his eyes.


    When Eunuch Xi mentioned that Su Yiqian was pregnant, Chi Jia was stunned. He did not expect something like this to happen and asked, " His Majesty¡ª¡ª"


    " It had nothing to do with His Majesty, in fact, he is quite furious with that woman himself," Eunuch Xi waved his hand as he stated coldly, " That woman is quite sharp and scheming, for the sake of getting pregnant, she started to drink all sorts of medicines and even arranged for a bunch of aphrodisiac candles.


    A few days ago there was a banquet where she pretended to fall and asked his majesty to send her back, it was done in front of the Su family and his majesty could not refuse, mind you that his majesty was quite drunk when it happened. If not then he would have never sumbed to those candles."


    " Doesn''t that mean that you will have to think even more cautiously before avenging the grudge that you share with Old Master Su?" Chi Jia questioned.


    " You are right." Eunuch Xi nodded before he said in a disgruntled manner, " His Majesty said that he would definitely not let this matter rest easily and the child would be taken and given to the Empress but if the child is a son do you think that imperial concubine will be willing? Now we can only hope that the child is a daughter, only then can I deal with that man!"


    Chi Jia was really surprised. He did not hear anything about Su Yiqian. He thought that it was because she was retreating in order to advance but who would have thought that she was actually putting her mind in scheming against the Emperor? Something that she seeded in! However, this only showed how vicious, gutsy and dangerous she was as a woman.


    But at the same time she was quite foolish did she think that the Emperor would stay quiet after suffering a humiliation like this, even if she was pregnant with the royal seed, it did not change the fact that she schemed against the son of the heavens.


    Even if she gave birth to a son, his majesty might not treat her well in the future.


    But of course, she could always use that young child to scheme against the crown prince.


    He thought everything carefully and realized that it was indeed necessary to weaken the strength of the Su family. He raised his head and then asked Eunuch Xi, " Are you really not getting revenge?"

 Chapter 934: Eunuch Xi agreed

    Chi Jia could sense that Eunuch Xi was not happy with the decision of the Emperor. Though he understood why his majesty asked Eunuch Xi to hold back, he knew that Eunuch Xi was not willing to let go of Old Master Su just because his daughter was carrying the child of his majesty. Find adventures at mvl


    He looked at Eunuch Xi and then asked, " Are you not going to deal with that man just because his majesty asked you to stay quiet?"


    Eunuch Xi sneered and then ced the cup in his hand which he was ying with on the table before saying, " Who says that I am not going to deal with him? I am waiting to deal with him. It''s just that his majesty asked me to deal with that man in a clean way which would not cause too much trouble."


    " If I deal with that man heavy-handedly, then the child in the belly of the imperial concubine will be in danger and though his majesty does not care about that woman, he cares about his royal child."


    Though it had been years and Eunuch Xi had epted his identity as a eunuch, he was never going to forget how Old Master Su ruined him and his family. If not for the fact that his majesty saved his face by appointing him as his aide, the Xi family''s reputation would have gone down the drain and his family would have lost everything.


    He still hadn''t forgotten how his wife nearly killed herself when she found out that he had be a eunuch. Even his sons and daughters had to suffer humiliation, even now his daughters had to hear taunts from their inws regarding how their father was no longer aplete man.


    This was a grudge that would never be settled.


    Chi Jia pursed his lips and then said, " What if I tell you there is a thrilling way to expose the matter of Old Master Su turning you into a eunuch and even dealing with his reputation and bringing shame to him and his family?"He paused and added, " His Majesty will not be able to me you either as you will be the victim of the situation."


    Eunuch Xi''s attention was hooked. He did not expect that there was a way to deal with the Old Master of the Su family where he would be able to bring the truth to light and even be the victim of the situation.


    His eyes lit up as he questioned, " Tell me. What do you have in mind?"


    " It''s not my idea," Chi Jia refused. He was just a guard and his position was way lower than Eunuch Xi who was the trusted aide of the Emperor. If he got upset with him then he wouldn''t even get the chance to ask for forgiveness. " This is something that the third Prince and Madam Su came up with, I yed no role in it."


    When he refused to admit any rtion to the n, Eunuch Xi knew that it was a wicked and dangerous n.


    However, it did not scare him, if anything he became even more curious. What kind of n could make Chi Jia act like such?


    " Is it really that bad?" Eunuch Xi questioned.


    " Imperial Concubine Su had caused so much trouble for Madam Su and The third prince, do you think that they woulde up with a simple n?" Chi Jia shook his head as he told him about Su Wan''s n. In fact, even though the npletely belonged to Su Wan, Chi Jia deliberately brought Fei Qinfan up as he was worried that Eunuch Xi would get upset with Su Wan.


    And he was not lying in a manner, Fei Qinfan agreed with the n as well. So, it was not wrong if he was to say that Fei Qinfan came up with the n as well. After all, he was the one who was cheering the loudest when Su Wan told them their n.


    Eunuch Xi was stunned when he heard Chi Jia''s words. He had to admit that the n was really ruthless because it wasn''t just ruthless towards Old Master Su but also him!


    He frowned and then said, " Is there no other way to n this out? I mean my reputation¡ª¡ª"


    " Your reputation has already been ruined by the master of the Su family. If you don''t want to do it then no one is going to force you but just think about, however if you agree then you will be able to teach a rather good lesson to Old Master Su," he paused and then added, " If you want to ruthlessly execute someone then you will have to be ruthless to yourself first."


    This was what Su Wan asked him to say to Eunuch Xi in case he started to hesitate.


    Though Eunuch Xi could sense that he was being used, he was quite tempted to try this n. Not only was it thrilling but it would be fun if it worked. He would love to see how Old Master Su would be able to clean himself after this ce seeds.


    Eunuch Xi chuckled and then said, " Very well. But if somethinges in between then I will tell his majesty that you were on the n with me."


    Chi Jia was speechless why was he on the n? He just came to ry the n!


    " I am not on the n¡ª¡ª"


    " If I tell his majesty that this was something that the third prince came up with then he might send the crown prince to the Big Ocean city, especially to teach a lesson to his Highness," Eunuch Xi intervened causing Chi Jia to swallow his words. " Come on, you are the special guard of his highness, protecting him is your job."


    Though Chi Jia was unwilling his sense of duty stopped him from running back to the Big Ocean City and even if he did run away, he knew that his majesty would not leave him so easily once the n came to light.


    If that was the case then he might as well have his fun before receiving punishment.

 Chapter 935: Not worth my time

    On the other hand, Su Wan was not aware that the n that she had told Chi Jia was already set in motion. She was working in the county magistrate''s office when Pei Huai came with Second Madam Lai. Thetter was a bit nervous about stepping into Su Wan''s office but under Pei Huai''s coaxing, she calmed down and greeted Su Wan with a stiff smile.


    When Su Wan saw Second Madam Lai, she raised a brow. She had thought that the woman in the capital would settle down after suffering a setback but it seemed like she had gotten back on her feet very soon.


    She asked her aide to bring some tea and snacks for Second Madam Lai before turning to ask her, " Whats the matter? Is something wrong again?"


    Other than the fact that Second Madam Lai would find her toin about her sister, she usually did not look for her. So she was quite surprised to see that Second Madam Lai came to look for her so soon.


    And that too when she was working.


    There must be something wrong that brought her here to her office.


    She did not chase Pei Huai away and asked him to sit down as she knew that Second Madam Lai''s sudden appearance had made him curious.


    Second Madam Lai knew that Su Wan would not send Pei Huai away as she had even allowed the prince to hear her rotten n. She was the kind of woman who did not fear anything. Thus, Second Madam Lai was now ustomed to her acting like this.


    It was just that, Second Madam Lai nced at Pei Huai whose brows were furrowed and shivered before saying, Your next chapter is on §Þ??


    " Someone from the capital came to look for my older sister again, I sent the shadow guard that you have arranged to listen to their conversation." Second Madam Lai began speaking as she turned to look at Pei Huai whose face was solemn before turning to look at Su Wan. " They said that they are willing to give the Lai family a total of ten thousand taels to stir trouble for you."


    If Second Madam Lai had not known that her sister was actually keeping the money that her husband''s shop made, she would have surely tried to take part in this scheme as she needed to make some money as well.


    She would have in fact been happy even if her sister handed five hundred taels to her but now she knew that her sister was keeping her money, Second Madam Lai was not willing to stand by her side.


    After all, standing next to Su Wan was much more profitable! Anyway even if she did not help Su Wan, all the money would be taken away by her sister!


    She then said to Su Wan, " They want the Lai family to find a few hooligans to ruin your reputation. At the same time, they had arranged a woman called Hanyi for your husbands. The woman at the capital is really bad, she wants your husbands to fall for that woman along with some other women and then leave you to die."


    " That woman asked my sister to look for a way where your reputation would be ruined and you would be pushed by your husbands to death!"


    Su Wan was rather calm after listening to Second Madam Lai''s words, she blinked her eyes and then asked, " And the one who took the task to arrange these hooligans? Who is it?"


    Second Madam Lai knew that Su Wan was going to ask this question, she pursed her lips and then took a look at Pei Huai before answering, "It''s Madam Pei, the fourth daughter of my sister.


    She says that you are a shamelesswoman who seduced her husband into giving in to your whims and thus decided to take the task in her hands, apparently, she had done the same to many women who were helped by Master Pei in the past."


    Though Second Madam Lai knew that this might create a rift between the husband and wife, she did not care. After all, that woman was really arrogant, she always acted like she was a step up to her daughter as she married an official while her daughter married a good for nothing.


    However, now that she had a chance to cause trouble in that woman''s paradise, Second Madam Lai was very much willing.


    Sure enough, when Pei Huai heard that it was his wife who had taken up the task of ruining Su Wan''s reputation his face turned dark and his entire body started to give out cold air. Though he respected Su Wan, it was simply admiration it was not to the point where it could be called love or having an affair, and yet that woman was causing trouble for Su Wan just on the basis of her doubts?


    Just how many women did she ruin that she was so confident that no one would find out anything?


    Su Wan turned to look at Pei Huai and then remarked, " Master Pei were you aware of this matter?"


    " I am afraid I am not," Pei Huai replied. He was speaking the truth he really was not aware of this matter, in fact, he did not even know that his wife did something like this behind his back!


    Su Wan smiled at him and then said, " A man who cannot even control his backyard is a man who has failed in controlling his personal life, Master Pei, I am afraid that if you do not teach your wife a lesson. Sooner orter even if you are a loyal subject, she will cause enough trouble for you that I will have to kick you out of the county magistrate''s officebecause of that woman."


    " How can she target me? Does she not even care about the fact that this matter once disclosed can cost you, your title and position? A selfish woman like this is not worth my time, Lord Pei ."

 Chapter 936: Send her to trouble

    Su Wan was not only warning him but also giving him a heads-up. Madam Pei was not a good woman even if she wanted to look at the brighter side it was impossible to do so. She was not someone who would jump to conclusions but from what she had heard Madam Pei did not sound like a good wife.


    If anything she sounded possessive and controlling, it was as if she wanted her husband to look and listen to her alone.


    Find your next adventure on §Þ??


    Though Su Wan had nothing against that woman, she was quite upset with the way that woman was acting. She actually agreed to ruin her reputation just because Pei Huai and her were working together? A woman like her would bring her a lot of trouble.


    She nced at Pei Huai whose expression was full of embarrassment and humiliation before saying, " If this is how your wife is going to be then I assure you that you will not be holding your position for a long time. I can always deal with you, Lord Pei."


    She now had the power to make the final decisions in the county magistrate''s office. As long as Su Wan did not go too far, she could easily kick a few officials out of the office, this was the reason why most of the officials including the ones who went against her were now polite and cordial in front of her without showing any signs of unhappiness in front of her.


    When Pei Huai heard Su Wan''s warning he trembled but he did not me her. After all, it was his wife who was in the wrong. She actually came up with such a shocking and terrifying n to ruin Su Wan''s reputation. If there was anyone else in ce of Su Wan, she would have already kicked him out of the office rather than warning him.


    He bowed his head and then said, " I apologize for my wife''s action, county magistrate Su. I promise that I will stop her and make sure that she does not do anything out of the line."


    " There is no need to make empty promises, Lord Pei," Su Wan stated coldly, she already had a bunch of trouble in front of her that she needed to deal with, she needed to arrange for the mermaid aquarium to open along with the snack street.


    She was also busy with the responsibilities of taxes and many other things, so she did not have the time to y along with jealous women like Madam Pei and Su Yiqian.


    She coldly nced at the man who did not raise his head in front of her and then stated in a light voice, " Your wife hasn''t done this the first time, from what Second Madam Lai said, one can see that your wife is used to dealing with women in the same manner as she intends to deal with me.


    Tell me, Lord Pei, just how many more women have to lose their virtue before you understand that your wife does not need a lecture but a lesson."


    As she spoke she turned to look at Second Madam Lai who understood her meaning. She took her cue and then nodded before saying, " Thats right. Every time you helped a woman on the street took care of someone when you wereing home at night or you saved a woman from getting ruined, Lai Pan kept an eye on you every time.


    She was worried that those women would think something and have ideas towards you so she sent her men that she had hired and ruined them."


    " Those women were either killed or tormented until they went crazy, those poor girls. Even when they begged Lai Pan that they would note to look for you, she did not let them go and ruined their lives." Second Madam Lai shook her head in disappointment before continuing, " There were many times when my daughter tried to tell you about this but you know what that woman did?


    She made my daughter marry that good for nothing."


    There was a reason why her daughter, Lai Yiqian was married to a useless schr and that was because of Lai Pan. That woman was doubtful that her daughter was trying to seduce her husband which was why, Lai Pan introduced her daughter to that useless man.


    Back then Lai Jinfu said all sorts of nonsense and even promised her daughter that he would surely be a schr and then climb up to the position of an official, the result nothing!


    Pei Huai felt like all his clothes had been stripped and he was standing in the middle of a street naked. His face was flushed red in shame as he looked at the ground. He knew that his wife was a bit crazy but he did not think that she was doing something so terrible behind his back. Su Wan was right just how many women were ruined because of that woman and just because she was jealous?


    He breathed out and then turned to look at Su Wan before saying, " What do you think county magistrate Su? What should I do about my wife?"


    Su Wan turned to look at him and asked, "Isn''t she your wife? Why are you asking me about how to control her?"


    Pei Huai smiled embarrassingly and then replied, "It''s not that I do not want to punish her but she and I have been married for a long time. I worry that I will go soft-hearted."


    When Su Wan heard his words, she thought about it and then said to him, " Just catch her in the act and then make her admit what she was doing, either she does that or she bangs the gong at the Yamen and announces what she was ordered to do. If she does not then you can tell her that you are going to divorce her. As long as she offends her family you will have a lot better control over her."

 Chapter 937: The power of masses

    Usually Su Wan would never do something so ruthless to a woman but it was Lai Pan who forced her hand first. It was one thing that she tried to ruin her reputation but the fact that she even arranged for a leeway for that woman named Hanyi to seduce her husbands, was something that Su Wan could not withstand.


    She did not care what others had to say about her marrying five men but since she married them, those five men belonged to her and her alone. She was not going to share them even if they were to call her selfish, thus the fact that the Lai family and Su Yiqian were thinking of touching her men, Su Wan couldn''t calm down.


    With that, she turned to look at Pei Huai whose expression was a bitplicated and then said, " Catch your wife in the act and bring her to the Yamen, you then need to make her confess that it was the Imperial Concubine Su who asked her to this¡­. If you do not want to then you can write your resignation letter, and I will stamp on it."


    " You¡­ you are serious county magistrate?" Pei Huai could not believe his ears, Su Wan really wanted him to catch his wife and then make her me that imperial concubine who was behind this matter.


    "It is only your wife who takes someone else''s life as a joke, pardon me I do not have the same skills as her," sneered Su Wan as she looked at the man in front of her. " I am not joking, it''s about time your wife learns the lesson that she needs to face the consequences of her actions. Does she think that she can get away again and again?"


    " Either you publicize the matter or you leave your position. It''s ultimately, your position that is giving your wife the courage that she can do anything that she wants, as long as she is reduced to the wife of amoner, your wife will learn how to sit still!"


    Su Wan had no good feelings towards a woman who instead of facing her husband used someone else as her shield. Lai Pan could have easily talked with her husband and cleared the matter but she did not want to show her ugly side to her husband which was why she targeted those women who could do nothing to her.


    A woman like her deserved nothing but severe punishment!


    " But¡­ this will tarnish my wife''s reputation as well as the imperial concubine," Pei Huai was still a bit hesitant.


    " What are you scared of? Lord Pei, if you make mistakes then you need to face the responsibility," stated Su Wan with a calm voice. " And that woman is an imperial concubine. Not the Empress, the Empress is standing on my side, what are you scared of? Her taking revenge? She needs to first make sure that this fire doesn''t burn her until she is nothing but ashes.


    You have nothing to fear, if anything happens then I will stand up for you," Su Wan sneered.


    Pei Huai knew that Su Wan had already nned it all out.


    He nodded and then said, " If that is the case then I will make sure that my wife pays for what she had done."


    Maybe this way his wife would be restrained a little. He did not want to divorce Lai Pan as they had a daughter but if worse came to worse, he would divorce her.


    Pei Huai took his leave but Second Madam Lai did not dare to make a move, she had been tamed by Su Wan really well unless she told her to move, she would not dare to even breathe loudly.


    Discover exclusive tales on §Þ??


    She then heaved a breath and asked, " Y¡­you are not going to drop this matter so easily."


    " Of course not," Su Wan snickered. That woman was getting way out of hand. At first, she tried to kill her husbands but now she was trying to break the back of her husbands.


    Though Su Wan trusted her husbands, she knew that if they were caught having an affair which led to her death then they would be killed in the most ruthless manner for killing an official no matter what kind of reputation she had when she died.


    Since that woman had gotten away with her new identity and thought that she and her loved ones were untouchable, then Su Wan was going to teach her lesson that they were not so untouchable!


    " But¡­what if that woman tried to attack you again?" Second Madam Lai asked with a slight confusion written on her face.


    " She will not dare to make a move for the time being," by the next month, the revenue generated by Snack Street and the mermaid aquarium would be released.


    The future of the city would be at stake, there were more than three thousand families in this city, and the Emperor would think twice before offending her. He had to protect her and her husbands no matter what.


    As long as Su Yiqian was not a fool, she would have to swallow her grievances. Unless she wanted to be thrown into the cold pce.


    After all, if something happened to her the future of more than three thousand families would be at stake. And if those whose lives got better with her ns and ideas were suddenly sent back to their previous state, would they sit still?


    The answer was no, they would be furious.


    The power of the masses was something that no Emperor would try to ignite especially not the one who fought alongsidemoners and knew that if they wanted they could snatch his position at any moment.


    Second Madam Lai did not know what Su Wan was thinking but from the looks of it, she was still in control of the situation.


    When she saw how scary Su Wan was, Second Madam Lai was d that she did not go against her to the point of no return or else!

 Chapter 938: Warnings and threats

    Of course, Su Wan did not hide anything that happened at the county office from her husbands. She did not want to keep such things from them just because she could deal with them but also because she wanted to raise their guard.


    She had heard from Lin Jing that Hanyi was his best friend''s sister and this friend of his had given his life up for the sake of protecting Lin Jing. If Han Yi was a good woman, Su Wan would have not only looked after her but also given her a decent job to stand on her feet and then get married to a proper man but the truth was that Han Yi was not a woman with a simple mind.


    That woman had many options but she was choosing the one which would either make her or ruin her lifepletely.


    The reason she was making such a risky choice was because she was greedy, Han Yi had seen the money in the hands of the Lin brothers, and that woman did not care that it was Su Wan who handed all of these things that the Lin brothers have today, in her eyes Su Wan was just a woman and was easily disposable.


    As long as she could seduce the Lin brothers, Han Yi was sure that she would be able to sit in the position that now belonged to Su Wan. She did not even stop to think that the Lin brothers were grateful and there was no way they would betray her.


    Most probably in the eyes of Han Yi, their rtionship was fickle and weak.


    When Lin Jing heard Su Wan''s words, he was more than just embarrassed. He could not understand where Han Yi went wrong, her brother was a good man who was respectable and honest, and he would never do something so shameless as breaking someone''s marriage. Explore more at §Þ??


    His best friend had worked hard and he had taught all sorts of things to his sister, yet how did Han Yi be like this?


    However, at the same time, Lin Jing knew that Han Yi was different from her brother. If she was a good person then she would not have gone against her brother and ran away with that good for nothing. She wanted to see the world and live a life that her brother could not provide for the sake of that dream she did not dare to run out of the house and leave her poor brother alone.


    She didn''t evene back to the vige to pay her respects to her family, even if one were to ignore the fact, one could not deny the fact that Han Yi was a cold-hearted person. She only cared about herself till the end!


    Su Wan took a sip from her tea and then moistened her throat before coldly stating, " I am not saying that I do not trust you all but I am clearly the outsider here. You all grew up with Han Yi and her brother, it''s normal that you will feel sympathetic towards her.


    Even if you know that she ising here to cause trouble, you will hesitate to be ruthless towards her as she is someone you know and because Jing Ge owes her brother a lot."


    " I am not going to deny it but¡­" Su Wan raised her head and then looked at the Lin brothers sharply." When I married you all, I made it certain that I would be the only daughter-inw of the Lin family no matter what.


    If you want to marry other women, I will not stop you but you have to leave.Do not think that because we have been married for so long, I will be unwilling to deal with you all¡­ if you betray me, I will not be soft-hearted."


    Su Wan was not a simple woman. She had grown up watching the schemes of mistresses and she knew how ruthless these women who were willing to break someone''s marriage. Not only did they not care about the woman whose life they ruined but they did not care about the children either.


    If they did then her mother wouldn''t have died like that.


    This was why Su Wan did not care what era she was living in, as long as it was someone trying to mess with her marriage she would not withstand it silently!


    When the Lin brothers saw that Su Wan was upset, they were immediately rmed. How could they even betray Su Wan? She was the one who saved their mother, gave them a new life and even brought their children into this world.


    It was because of her that they were more confident and able, if she did not help them and stood next to them they would have stepped out of the vige. They would still be suppressed by their grandmother where they would have to lower their heads and face her unreasonable demands.


    It was Su Wan who took the tag of being Unfilial and brought them out of that hell hole!


    How could they even think of someone else? They were not grateful to her just because she gave them a decent life but they loved her because she stood by their sides when they did not think that even they could love themselves!


    " Wan Wan! You are thinking too much," Lin Rui spoke up in a hurry at this moment he really wished he could deal with that woman named Su Yiqian once and for all. She was really bent on making their lives troublesome. She did not want to marry them fine! The twist of fate gave them someone else who was better than her.


    So why couldn''t she let go of them? Why was Su Yiqian troubling them still?


    He walked over to where Su Wan was sitting and then held her hand before saying in a hurried voice, " There is no way we will let that woman seed even if she is our childhood friend!"

 Chapter 939: Handing her a return gift

    Once Lin Rui finished speaking the rest of the Lin brothers agreed with him at once, even Lin Jing. Though Han Yi was his friend''s sister, he would not put his happy family at risk. He did not care about Han Yi enough to cause Su Wan to be disgusted with him!


    " Rui Rui is right," Lin Jing knew that those warnings were targeted at him which was why he hurriedly sat next to Su Wan and then coaxed her lovingly, " I do admit thatI have some soft feelings for Han Yi but that is only because I think that she is like my sister and nothing else. I am not going to do anything that will let you down."


    Though he could not understand why Han Yi became like this, he was not going to let that woman and Han Yi seed.


    Su Wan did not have any doubts regarding her husbands'' intentions, she knew that they would most definitely stay loyal to her but then again the one whom she could not trust was a woman named Han Yi.


    The reason she said those things was to make them stay on their guard, that woman was not simple if she was daring enough toe to the capital and y the role of a woman who was sold off and forced to be a ve, Su Wan could not help but question just how ruthless that woman could be, after all bing a fake ve would also mean that she had to sign a ve deed.


    For the sake of money, she was willing to lose her freedom!


    A woman who could be ruthless towards herself like this ¡ª¡ª who knows what kind of schemes she might y?


    " Brother Rui is right," Lin Yu''s eyes shed ruthlessly when he thought about how that woman was causing trouble for their family.


    He knew that Su Yiqian would start making a move very soon but he would make a move faster than her since that woman dared to touch his family then he would make it so that she would understand how it felt when someone dared to make a move on her closest family member!


    Since she liked to hand gifts so much then he would hand her a gift that she would love.


    On the other hand, Su Yiqian did not know that her small scheme had been caught. These days she was living in nothing butfort, a few months ago she had schemed against the Emperor and gotten pregnant. Though her little scheme angered the Emperor who did not like her making a move on him, there was nothing else he could do.


    She was pregnant with his seed even if he wanted to refuse, the Emperor had to think twice before he could do that. And that man was soft when it came to his own family which was why he wouldn''t hurt her.


    Su Yiqian was sure that her life would be filled with nothing but ease¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly her maid came running inside her bedroom. When Su Wan saw her maid striding towards her in a hurry, she could not help but frown unhappily.


    " What is the matter with you? Why are you running like this inside my bed chambers?"


    Xiao Mi pursed her lips and hesitated for a while but when she thought about how she had to tell this news to Su Yiqian no matter what, she braced herself and then said, " Its second master, your highness. He went to a poetry ceremonyst night and this morning he was found on the street with both of his hands chopped off!"


    When Su Yiqian heard the words of Xiao Mi, her expression turned dramatically. She looked up at her maid who was panicking just like her and she knew that Xiao Mi was not lying. Her brother was really harmed!


    She could not believe that something like this happened to Second Master Su.


    " H¡­How is this possible?" Her eyes rolled back in their sockets before she fainted.


    When Su Yiqian woke up, she found her mother sitting next to her. She was nursing her while sobbing lightly.


    " M..Mother?" Su Yiqian called out to her mother whose eyes snapped to her daughter and she hurriedly helped Su Yiqian.


    " Qian Qian, what are you doing? Now that you are pregnant with the royal seed how can you act so recklessly? Can you be careful with your body¡­ do not forget that our family''s future is lying on your shoulders?" Madam Su spoke with slightly reddened eyes.


    When Su Yiqian saw that her mother was sitting next to her and taking care of her she thought that everything was fine. She reached out and held her mother''s hands before asking, " Mother, I ¡­ is everything alright? It''s just that before fainting I dreamed a really bad dream. I .. I dreamed that Xiao Mi told me that my second brother ended up losing his arms, how can it be possible?


    My second brother is such a good man, who will dare to harm him?"


    If her second brother was harmed, why would Madam Su be here for her?


    However no sooner did she finish speaking, MadamSu''s eyes turned even more red. The reason she was here was because her husband told her that they could not lose the child in Su Yiqian''s belly. He sent her here to make sure that Su Yiqian was fine. If the fetus inside Su Yiqian''s belly was harmed then the Su family would be harmed even more.


    As soon as Madam Su''s eyes turned red, Su Yiqian who was still hoping for everything to be fine, knew that it was not a dream. Her brother''s arms were really cut off!


    How!? Were the bodyguards who were following her second brother useless how could they not save someone? They only had one job and that was to protect her second brother how could they fail?


    " Mother! Take me home, I want to see my brother!" Su Yiqian anxiously cried, she wanted to see with her own eyes. She did not know why but for some reason she could not believe that her second brother was now a useless trash.


    ---------------

 Chapter 940: Who was the one behind it?

    Madam Su however did not want her daughter to get agitated. The child in her belly was the most important thing for the time being. Even His Majesty, the Emperor warned them that the child was not allowed to be harmed after all the Su family had gone through so much '' trouble'' and the child had to be born at any cost.


    Though those words sounded like they were filled with concern, Madam Su and Old Master Su knew that those words were actually warnings that his majesty had handed to them. This child was a result of their scheming, if something happened to it then not only would they lose everything but even the Emperor would get a chance to deal with them.


    Thus, Old Madam Su gritted her teeth and lied, " Your second brother is fine. There is no need for you to worry, Qian Qian."


    However she was lying, her second son was in so much pain that he was screaming and begging them to kill him. It was only when the physician gave him an anaesthesia, did he stop screaming.


    How could Si Yiqian believe Old Madam Su? She knew that her mother was lying. She looked at her mother and then said, " Mother if you do not bring me then I will go on my own." As she finished speaking, she pushed off the nket from her body and then rushed out of the room.


    Seeing that her daughter was really concerned about her second brother Old Madam Su knew that if she refused then thetter would only get even more upset and the child in her belly would be even more unstable.


    She rushed towards her daughter and caught her by her arm before saying, " All right stop running. I will bring you back with me but promise that you will control your emotions. Your second brother wouldn''t want you to lose your child."


    As she finished speaking, her eyes turned red once more. This child was the only hope for their family now. In the past, they thought that they could rely on their second child to be an official but now they could only rely on their eldest son. However, their elder son was facing too much pressure and now they could ce the remaining hope on this child.


    If this child was born as a son then they wouldn''t have to worry about losing their status in the imperial pce.


    "¡­ I understand, Mother," though Su Yiqian was really upset, she knew that she could not lose this child. The rtionship between her and the Emperor was not normal, this time she was able to conceive with great difficulty but if she was to lose this child, then she might not get another chance!


    She needed to be really careful!


    The mother and daughter supported one another as they arrived at the Su house. When Old Master Su saw Su Yiqian, he wanted to scold his wife but before he could say anything, Su Yiqian spoke up with tears in her eyes, " Father don''t scold mother. I was the one who asked her to bring me here, if I do not see second brother then I will not be able to sit still."


    When Old Master Su that his daughter''s eyes were filled with tears and worries, he could not stop her. He nodded and then warned his daughter, " Your brother is inside¡­ make sure that you are prepared. Don''t think too much, after all this did not happen because of you."


    Su Yiqian nodded as she pushed open the door and entered the room of her brother. As soon as she stepped inside the room with her mother, the scent of blood filled her nostrils.


    When the scent of blood filled her nostrils, Su Yiqian trembled but she still walked inside the room. Her eyes fell on her brother who was lying on the bed with a pale face without an ounce of blood left. Her heart was filled with heartache when she saw the condition of her second brother.


    Her eyes instinctively got filled with tears and she wanted to cry, however, Old Madam Su shook her head and then stated, " You need to think about your child, Qian Qian."


    Only then did Su Yiqian control her tears as she nodded and then walked closer to her second brother''s bed.


    " You.. why are you here?" Elder brother Su was sitting next to the bed when he saw Su Yiqian enter the room. Didn''t his parents say that it was bad luck for Si Yiqian who was a married and pregnant woman to see Second Brother Su like this? Then why did they bring her here?


    " How can I note?" Su Yiqian said with red eyes. " Second brother has be like this, can I stay at the pce?"


    Elder Brother Su did not say anything, he knew that this matter was really important to their family. Su Yiqian walked over to her second brother''s bed and then slowly lifted the nket and sure enough it was just as her mother said, both the arms of her second brother had been cut off!


    " NO!" Before seeing it with her own eyes, Su Yiqian could still refuse to ept but now that the situation was like this, even if she wanted to deny it, Si Yiqian could not do it!


    When Old Madam Su saw that her daughter was getting agitated, she rushed ahead and embraced Su Yiqian. " You need to calm down, Qian Qian! Your second brother is fine, the imperial physician said that he would be able to survive. Do not worry !"


    He was fine? How could she not worry? She was waiting for her second brother to be the prime minister of the Imperial City such that she would be able to live an even more prosperous life and now that he was like this, the dreams that she had were about to be nothing but ashes!


    She turned to look at her mother and asked, " Mother tell me! Who did it? I want to know who is behind this?"

 Chapter 941: Control yourself

    Su Yiqian was about to lose her mind, she had always been more than confident while facing the Empress because she believed that her elder brother, father and second brother were all appointed or were going to be appointed to influential positions because of this she had offended the Empress who came from a small family.


    The family of the Empress held high social status in thest dynasty but after the Late Emperor was thrown off, they lost all the favour and became a small family of schrs. The Empress and Emperor were in fact married because of nothing but political reasons but they ended up falling in love with one another.


    This was the reason why the Empress could act arrogantly in the harem but the power of the harem had been bncing out because of her family.


    She had used the power and authority that the Su family had and acted like a tyrant, it was clear that the harem was distributed in two sections. One supported Su Yiqian and the other section supported the Empress.


    Su Yiqian whose soul belonged to a countryside woman hoped that she would rise higher and higher which was why all her hopes were ced on the men of her house. If her second brother had be a schr she would have be even more powerful, even the Empress and Emperor would have to be careful in front of her.


    Even her child would have more influence than the crown prince.


    She wanted to p those who were bullying her and she wanted to show off to the woman who kept on stepping on her head by showing that she was the winner in life.


    So what if the Shen family was not by her side? Su Yiqian did not want a sleazy Shen family but a prideful and strong Su family!


    However now that her second brother had been harmed to this extent he could neither be a schr nor could he be a general he was useless! Which meant that her powerful family was going to stand still, no wonder her parents said that the child in her belly was their only hope.


    Su Yiqian however did not want to ce all the hope on the child in her belly, what if it was a girl? What then? If the second brother became the prime minister then she would have had another chance to get her hands on the Emperor¡¯s seeds. But now that the power bnce had been moved, what was she supposed to do? The entire game that she had set was ruined.


    It was all over!


    After losing his hands, what can her brother even do?


    At such a point how could she stay calm? How was she supposed to stay calm?


    Old Madam Su knew that her daughter was getting agitated which was why she hugged Su Yiqian and then said, " Cease your madness, Qian Qian. I know that you are angry but we are still here. As long as we are here nothing will happen to you or your brothers."


    " But what happened? How could the second brother be reduced to such a condition?" Su Yiqian questioned angrily as she tried to wipe away her tears.


    Elder Brother Su rubbed his forehead. It was not that he did not want to find out who was behind this case but even if he tried to trace it back to the person who was behind the scene, he could not get his hands on them as there was no evidence!


    Your journey continues at NovelBin.C?m


    " It¡¯s just that your second brother caused trouble for himself once again but this time around, he ended up offending someone he shouldn¡¯t have offended."


    " When the second brother went to the poetrypetition, he ended up stumbling into a group of merchants and their wives. He found someone whom he liked and she turned out to be the daughter of the leader of the merchant, you know how your second brother is¡ª¡ª he wants whatever he points at. Thus he asked the leader to hand his daughter to him."


    " The leader of course refused which caused our brother to get angry at him. He attacked the leader and the group of merchants. They were not simple merchants either, they fought back as well. After all, they were just here to do business and did not know our Su family."


    " Who would have thought that your second brother would try to snatch the woman from the group? It caused a stir in their group and then one of the bodyguards who was following the group attacked your second brother causing his arms to be chopped off."


    " The merchants did not expect that someone would dare to spill blood thus they left without looking back."


    Though everything happened at the dead hour of the night, the beggars who roamed around the city were always awake thus Eldest Master Su was able to find out what happenedst night.


    Elder Master Su could not understand why his second brother had to cause trouble for others. If he wanted to get that woman there was more than one way to get his hands on her, why did he have to cause trouble for himself?


    He also knew that his second brother was angry at the fact that he was stopped from taking exams. Of course, he understood his brother¡¯s anger but there was no need to take that anger out on those who were simply beyond his control. At least he should have known that there were not enough bodyguards to protect him, how could he act like that?


    His second brother not only lost his ams but he also lost his future.


    Elder Master Su thought that he would be able to help his brother in his career but now that he had gotten his arms chopped off, Elder Master Su did not know what to do anymore.


    All their ns had gone down the drain and they have be a joke in the eyes of others.


    Su Yiqian turned to look at her elder brother and asked, " Did you catch the culprits?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Please do support the book with golden tickets!

 Chapter 942: Hold on your are onto something

    ----------


    Elder Master Su¡¯s expression was ugly when he shook his head and then said, " How can they be caught? They ran away the second brother¡¯s arms were cut off. No one knows who they were and where will we find them."


    When Su Yiqian heard that not only the people who cut off her second brother¡¯s arms run off but they might not have any opportunity to find those people ever again, Su Yiqian felt like she had lost everything in just a night.


    "It must be the Emperor! He was upset with our family because of what happened at the snow festival! He wanted to punish us because he lost his face," Su Yiqian cried with a heartbroken voice. Her hair had been messed up because of how many times she ran her fingers through her ck locks, because of it she looked even more crazy. "I am sure that it was him! Now what are we supposed to do!"


    " Yiqian!" Old Master Su stopped his daughter from speaking anymore. Was his majesty someone they could me just because they wanted to? Even if he was the one behind this case they cannot put the hat of me on his majesty¡¯s head.


    Su Yiqian swallowed grievances but she was not willing to stomach this grievance. Her second brother¡¯s future was lost and it was because his majesty did not want to stomach a small thing.


    She was his wife even if she fed him the aphrodisiac, Su Yiqian believed that she had the right to sleep with the Emperor. What was wrong with what she had done? How could he take his revenge on her second brother?


    She turned to look at her father and then hissed, " It must be his majesty. He must have done this to warn our family, Father. He must be worried that if the child in my belly is a son, our family would get stronger which is why he caused the second brother to lose his arms."


    Although Su Yiqian was angry, she did not lose her mind. She did not mention a thing about Su Wan and her husbands because she did not want Old Master Su to trace this matter back to the death of his daughter. If Su Bai found out the truth then so could Old Master Su.


    However, Su Yiqian did not believe that Su Wan or her husbands had the power to ruin her second brother¡¯s future.


    Thus, it must be the Emperor. He must have attacked her second brother, since her family was the one who schemed against the Emperor, it was only expected that he would scheme against them.


    Of course, Old Master Su also thought of this, though he was unhappy with what the Emperor did there was nothing that he could do. After all, it was not as if he could rush up to the court and question the Emperor.


    However, when he thought that there was still a trump card left in his hands, Old Master Su calmed down.


    He looked at Su Yiqian and then said, " Yiqian, you only need to care about the child in your belly, stop worrying about anything else. Alright? We will tackle your second brother¡¯s problem." Continue reading at NovelBin.C?m


    Though he was sure that he could do nothing with the Emperor being the one who made the move, Old Master Su would certainly make the Emperpor pay for what he had done!


    The Emperor who was working in the pce let out three sneezes, the poor man didn¡¯t even know that he was med for the dirty work done by Lin Yu, after getting schemed against by a woman.


    " Your majesty, are you catching a cold?" Eunuch Xi asked with concern as he looked at the Emperor who was staring at the document that had been ruined just because of his sneeze.


    As he spoke he brought a silk handkerchief on a silver tter.


    The Emperor ced the brush which was in his hand on the table and then picked up the handkerchief before saying, " I do not know, I might have worked a lot these past few days." He had been so devoted to his work that even he was impressed with his work!


    " You should rx yourself a bit majesty," Eunuch Xi showered the Emperor with praises not bringing up the matter that was going on in his head, however, the Emperor had been with Eunuch Xi for a long time when he saw that something was weighing on Eunuch Xi¡¯s head, he could not help but ask,


    " Whats the matter, Eunuch Xi? Is something bothering you?"


    Eunuch Xi shook his head however when he shook his head in denial, the Emperor narrowed his eyes and then stated, " Eunuch Xi do not deceive the son of the heavens tell me what is going on?"


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand and then picked up the cup of water and then brought it to his lips. The Emperor took a sip of water when he heard Eunuch Xi speak,


    " I am afraid that tomorrow my virtue will be at stake, Your Majesty."


    " COUGH!"


    The Emperor choked on the sip of water that he had taken, he turned to look at Eunuch Xi who was helping him. However he did not care about it at all, he looked at Eunuch Xi in shock and then asked with a wave of his hand, " What do you mean by that? Who is going to¡­to harm your virtue?"


    The Emperor was shocked after hearing Eunuch Xi¡¯s words, was he listening properly? Or did he mishear something?


    Eunuch Xi looked at the Emperor before sighing and then whispered, "It¡¯s nothing, your majesty. Because it was a matter of great embarrassment I never told you anything but ¡­ ever since I turned into a eunuch Lord Su had been trying to get close to me. At first, I did not understand what was going on but then ¡­ someone told me that he is interested in men like¡­me."


    The Emperor: "¡­" Wait. Hold on. This is too much even for me.

 Chapter 943: Start of the plan

    The Emperor was simply stunned after hearing the sudden confession. He ced the teacup on the table and then turned to look at Eunuch Xi jerkily before asking," Eunuch Xi, my dear¡­ are you ¡­are you really sure?"


    A minister trying to molest his eunuch was different from any other usation. If it was proven that Old Master Su was trying to do something unsettling with Eunuch Xi, it would be really troublesome not only for him but the court as well.


    Eunuch Xi hesitated before shaking his head. He then said with a slight tremor," Your majesty, I cannot be sure. Let''s just forget about it." Though he said that he looked extremely reluctant, causing the Emperor to furrow his brows, he could not understand what was happening. But he knew that Eunuch Xi was a man of pride, he would never do something that would ruin his reputation as such.


    Thus, not once did the Emperor think that Eunuch Xi was lying.


    He clenched his fingers until they balled into fists and then hammered them on the table before saying," Speak the truth, Eunuch Xi! Please keep in mind that you are the face of the Zhen. If someone molests you, what face will Zhen have?"


    Eunuch Xi trembled on the surface, but inwardly he was pleased.


    Looks like Su Wan was really capable, if he had told such a thing directly to the Emperor, thetter would have thought that he was trying to fight with Old Master Su and was ming him wrongly but now that he had acted just as Su Wan asked him, his majesty was not only believing everything that he told him, but he was also getting angry on his behalf.


    '' This Su woman is perfect, though I have to lose a skin ofyer¡­ I will be able to deal with that years-long grudge between me and Old Master Su,'' a flicker of delight washed over Eunuch Xi''s eyes, but he did not show it on his face and hid it quickly.


    He sighed and then said in a light voice," In the past, I used to think that there was nothing wrong and that Old Master Su only did it because he wanted to affect my future. But in the past, he had often said a lot of double-meaning things to me. He has ever cornered me many times, I mean I thought that he was only doing it because he wanted to tease me regarding my condition but¡­"


    Eunuch Xi broke off, feeling a bit indignant. His expression caused the Emperor to think that something was very wrong, and he hurriedly asked," But¡­ But what?"


    " Your majesty!" Eunuch Xi knelt on the floor all of a sudden, causing the Emperor to be stunned. However, before he could stop Eunuch Xi and ask him to get up from the floor, he saw Eunuch Xi lower his head and kowtow heavily. " I know that this is a shameless matter, but I hope that you will give me a chance to prove that I am speaking the truth.


    That man¡­he¡­he tried to get close to me many times, now that I have heard about it from my colleagues, I think that the reason he made me an iplete man was to make me his gigolo, it''s just that I escaped that night, and he could not capture me."


    The Emperor was left stunned, after hearing the words of Eunuch Xi, he could not help but overthink. Now that he thought about it, Old Master Su did attack Eunuch Xi even after he lost everything. If Eunuch Xi ignored him in the court, Old Master Su would go looking for himter on.


    In short, he wanted Eunuch Xi to pay attention to him no matter what.


    At first, Emperor Fei did not feel much about their exchanges, but now that Eunuch Xi was crying and telling him that he needed justice, he could not help but think that there was indeed something fishy.


    Did Old Master Su really ¡­. No, No¡­ He was thinking too much.


    " Eunuch Xi¡­ Zhen believes you, but this is a delicate matter, how can Zhen help in this matter?" It was not that Emperor Fei did not want to help Eunuch Xi, it was just that this was a sensitive matter. And he was afraid that in case this was merely a big misunderstanding, it might end up with a lot of chaos.


    Presently, he could offend neither the Su nor the Xi family.


    Eunuch Xi nodded as he agreed with Emperor Fei''s words. He said, "I know, your majesty. It''s solely that I heard from the servants that Old Master Su''s second son''s arms were chopped off. I am sure that Old Master Su''s mood might not be good, in that case, he would most probably try something on me."


    Emperor Fei was not sure anymore. He was not convinced that Eunuch Xi would take such liberty over his reputation, however at the same time, he found it difficult to believe that Old Master Su was thinking of doing something ufortable to Eunuch Xi. ''


    Of course, Eunuch Xi knew that Emperor Fei was wondering whether to believe him or not. Thus, he threw a bait," In a few days we will be having a meetup, it will only include the ministers who had once worked together with you, your majesty. If you do not believe my words, then you cane with me and see for yourself?"


    Old Master Su had cut off his manhood making him nothing but a lowly eunuch, his wife, who was his lover and support had to bear all kinds of insults from Old Madam Su who called her a wife of Eunuch again and again. Even the two sons who were cultivated by Old Master Su were evil, they looked down on his son and caused trouble for them all the time.


    Since that was the case, then he did not mind dealing with Old Master Su in this manner. Who asked him to offend him?

 Chapter 944: Perverse obsession

    -----------------


    Eunuch Xi was not worried, Chi Jia had promised that he would deal with the first half of the n. He had told him that he had his hands on a medicine that was impossible to detect.


    When Su Yiqian sent the scentless and tasteless aphrodisiac to the Lai family, she might have never thought that one day she would get a taste of her medicine. Lin Yu who had been looking forward to dealing with the Su family of the capital, went ahead and experimented with the medicine that Su Yiqian sent to the Lai family.


    Now the medicine that had been prepared by him was so excellent that even the imperial doctors would not be able to detect it even if they were to check everything thoroughly.


    Because of this, Eunuch Xi did not have the smallest burden on his heart when he thought about how he was going to ruin Old Master Su.


    Who asked that man to raise such problematic kids? One was much more difficult than the other. Not only were his kids problematic, even he was rather ruthless.


    A few days passed by just like that, Old Master Su was busy looking for a skilled imperial physician to look at the arms of his son. Eunuch Xi, who knew that Old Master Su did not like him, purposely started to step in front of the old man. And just as he expected, Old Master Su would tease and taunt him, even going as far as saying that Eunuch Xi seemed to have started to walk like a woman.


    The eunuchs who followed behind Eunuch Xi had also heard about the gossip from others where they mentioned that Old Master Su was interested in Eunuch Xi and because he was interested in Eunuch Xi, he turned him into an iplete man because he wanted to keep Eunuch Xi for himself.


    When they first heard the rumours they thought that the gossip mongers were only talking nonsense, how was it possible for Old Master Su to fall for Eunuch Xi when they saw Old Master Su stop and yell at Eunuch Xi while teasing him for his feminine appearance, they could not help but question Old Master Su''s actions.


    After all, his son''s arms were cut off and yet, Old Master Su had the time to tease and taunt Eunuch Xi? Was this the kind of situation where he should be taunting Eunuch Xi for looking like a woman?


    Old Master Su did not know that he was slowly being pushed into a pit, the reason he yelled at Eunuch Xi was because he wanted to relieve the frustration in his heart. He never thought that with Chi Jia and Eunuch Xi''s careful control over the situation, his actions would be considered something else.


    Because of Old Master Su''s actions, the rumours that were spreading in the dark started to gain fiery momentum slowly. People started to discuss how Old Master Su always paid attention to Eunuch Xi and how he was the one who cut off Eunuch Xi''s manhood to make sure that he would be able to keep Eunuch Xi by his side.


    At first, no one wanted to believe such a rumour after all, such things frequently happened. However, when they saw Old Master Su taunting and stopping Eunuch Xi even when he did not want to pay attention to him, like a child trying to get the attention of someone whom he liked, the rumours started to get epted by the officials.


    After all, who would have the time to bully an Eunuch when their son was lying on the bed with his arms cut off?


    The rumours were burning so fiercely that even the Empress heard about it and started to question Emperor Fei, who was speechless. He was yet to clear the doubts himself, what was he supposed to tell his wife?


    He asked her not to believe in rumours but with the rumours running wild like this and Old Master Su still harping on Eunuch Xi''s, forgive him, but even he started to believe that there was something wrong with Old Master Su.


    The reason Su Wan asked this matter to be slowly escted like this was to make sure that Eunuch Xi would be the victim through and through, it was just that she never expected Lin Yu to move, which made it impossible for Old Master Su or Su Yiqian to find out about them.


    The two of them were running around all the time searching for someone who would be able to help Second Master Su including the Elder Master Su, how could they even know that their family had be a joke?


    Even Old Madam Su who stayed in the house all day long while caring about her second son did not know anything.


    With no one stopping the rumours, the small kitten that could have been silenced with a twist of Old Master Su''s hand became a big tiger. It transformed into a reality that many people started to believe while sympathizing with Eunuch Xi.


    Because of a man''s perverted sexuality, he was made to suffer like this. No wonder, Eunuch Xi hated Old Master Su so much that he wanted to kill him, it was because of this reason.


    The rumours continued to fester more and more, no one from the Su family was aware of them as they were busy treating the injuries of Second Master Su.


    Old Master Su was working very hard, and while he tried to ignore the looks that he received in the court after the ident of his son, he also had to listen to his wife''s crying all day long. He was already doing everything in his hands, but his wife thought that he was not doing enough, which led to them quarrelling every day long.


    He was worried about his son as well, but his wife thought and believed that he was pinning all his hope on Su Yiqian''s child since she was pregnant with the child of the Emperor.


    Frustrated and tired, when Old Master Su received the invitation to drink with colleagues, he did not refuse and agreed.

 Chapter 945: Revenge

    Old Master Su did not want to indulge himself but when he thought about how his wife was mouring him to do something about their second son while his second son made a fuss about wanting revenge every day.


    After listening to his mother who told Second Master Su that it was the Emperor who caused his ident, his son insisted that he wanted to make trouble for the Emperor.


    How could Old Master Su be not annoyed? Was the Emperor some small child in the alley? That he could steal his candy and make trouble with him?


    His second son was already like this but he did not stop making trouble every day. It took a toll on Old Master Su''s body and mind and he only knew one thing and that was to let himself go a little.


    So when he arrived at the inn which was booked by Old Master He, Old Master Su ran into Eunuch Xi who had just arrived with the rest of his aides. As soon as he ran into Eunuch Xi he sneered and then remarked, " You are looking more and more beautiful with each passing day, Eunuch Xi. A little bit more and you will surpass the most beautiful woman of the Imperial city."


    Old Master Su clearly said those words to downgrade Eunuch Xi but in light of the current rumours. Even the Emperor who was following Eunuch Xi in disguise was stumped. Oh my god, were the rumours true? Was his minister really interested in Eunuch Xi? If so then what was going to happen to his court?


    Emperor Fei was simply stunned in disbelief.


    And so were the rest of the officials, they looked at Old Master Su and then turned to gaze at Eunuch Xi who pursed his lips with an angry flush on his cheeks. While the rest of the officials knew that it was because Eunuch Xi was angry, Old Master Su tittered happily.


    In fact, Old Master Su also knew that he had angered Eunuch Xi but the officials all thought that the reason Old Master Su was smiling so brightly was because he thought that he had made Eunuch Xi blush.


    " Come, Come," when Old Master He saw that the matter was escting, he immediately invited Old Master Su and Eunuch Xi inside the private room. He looked at the two of them and then motioned to his friends and colleagues who separated the two of them.


    This was to make sure that not only Old Master Su would be able to make a move on Eunuch Xi if he had any intention to but also to make sure that the two of them would stay away from one another.


    On the other hand, Chi Jia who was sitting on the second floor clicked his tongue. He could not believe that so many people were trying to interfere with their well-thought n, if the two men did not sit next to one another how would they engage in the disastrous activities?


    However, no matter what Chi Jia thought no one paid attention to his intentions. They were all waiting for the drinks to be served while talking with one another, as the server brought the cup of wine one of the cups held a transparent powder inside of it.


    It was so clear that even if someone were to press their fingers inside it and take a look at it, they would not see it.


    With the server serving wine in the clean porcin cups, Old Master Su did not see anything and even nodded as he praised how clean the wine house was, when Chi Jia heard his remarks he tittered. He would love to see how Old Master Su would back out of this matter once he was done dealing with him.


    They were in a mood to drink and reminisce thus all of them continued to drink one cup after another. By the time they were done drinking most of the officials felt a bit stuffy inside the private room. They all looked at one another in a daze before saying, "Let''s go¡­ let''s take a walk around the garden. It will clear our heads up."


    None of them wanted to go back to their home with an unsteady gaze lest their wivesined to them.


    Even Emperor Fei decided to take a look around the inn when he saw that Old Master Su was sitting silently in his seat and was not moving, he knew it. Eunuch Xi was thinking too much. How could Old Master Su do anything unsettling like that to an Eunuch?


    The only ones who were left after the Emperor left were Old Master Su and Eunuch Xi, and because the Emperor did not want to make Eunuch Xi feel ufortable, he left the doors of the private room open.


    Chi Jia who was on the second floor curled his lips when he saw what was going on on the first floor. This inn was only this big and there was a private dining area along with the public dining area at the centre of the inn.


    If someone did not close the doors of their private area they could easily see what was going on inside.


    Chi Jia snickered lightly, he did not think that Eunuch Xi would act so well that even the Emperor would be considerate of him.


    On the other hand, Old Master Su''s body was getting more and more ufortable. He did not know whether it was too much drink or something else but his body was getting unbearably hot. He wanted to leave but his limbs had gone soft long ago.


    He knew that something was going on with him but with his consciousness fading and his eyes turning dazed he was in no condition to understand anything.


    At this moment he only wanted to do one thing.


    Eunuch Xi who heard the man''s breathing go hectic clenched the cup in his hands tightly. The show was about to begin and he needed to be prepared!


    -------------<3--------

 Chapter 946: Revenge (2)

    Eunuch Xi did not have any second thoughts when he thought about how his family had suffered so much for so many years, he decided that it was alright for him to suffer a bit more.


    Unless he was ruthless to himself there was no way he would be able to deal with Old Master Su and bring the matter that had been buried in the past. Thus, he took in a deep breath and then turned to look at Old Master Su before asking, " Old Master Su, are you alright? You are breathing a bit too harshly, do you want to go outside?"


    His voice was neither low nor loud but everyone who was outside heard him as the door of the private room was left open. They all turned to look at the private room silently as they all had heard about the rumours regarding Old Master Su.


    Old Master Su on the other hand turned to look at Eunuch Xi with a passionate expression on his face. As Eunuch Xi often applied delicate makeup as the head of the Eunuchs, he looked really beautiful coupled with the fact that he was a good-looking man to begin with, he looked like a woman.


    Especially in the eyes of Old Master Su who was drunken and drugged.


    " Beauty! I wanted you for so long," he eximed excitedly before pouncing on Eunuch Xi. His lips made a loud smacking sound which startled everyone in the inn.


    Chi Jia on the other hand covered his mouth. He did not think that Old Master Su would actually pounce on Eunuch Xi so quickly. He raised the teacup in his hands to his mouth and clicked his tongue.


    Fortunately, Old Master Su was a treacherous and perverse man and he hadn''t changed much even after being controlled by his wife for so many years.


    " Wh¡­What''s going on?"


    " Someone call the officials, it seems like Old Master Su is forcing Eunuch Xi!"


    And sure enough, they heard Eunuch Xi cry for help a secondter.,


    " What are you doing? Do not touch me!"


    " Old Master Su you are going way overboard!"


    " How dare you kiss me! I am the face of the Emperor! You are throwing the face of the Emperor by forcing me like this!"


    " If you dare to continue like this then don''t me me for being rude!"


    " Stop! I said stop!"


    Everyone in the inn was simply shocked.


    They could hear the sound of clothes being torn along with tables and chairs getting knocked down. Though Eunuch Xi was screaming one could still hear the shameless sounds that wereing from the private room.


    What the hell?


    Old Master Su was gutsy enough to actually touch the aide of the Emperor?


    The manager of the inn was afraid, that if something happened to Eunuch Xi who was the aide of the Emperor who knew what would happen to his inn. He hurriedly sent a server to call the colleagues and friends who came to drink with Old Master Su and Eunuch Xi.


    When the officials who were strolling in the garden heard the cry of the waiter they were stunned. Old Master Su really made a move?


    They rushed back inside and headed towards the private room, if something was really happening they had to stop Old Master Su! Eunuch Xi might be an iplete man but he was still a man! A man who once had a wife and children! They could not let him get bullied by Old Master Su!


    As they rushed inside the private room, they were all stunned.


    They did not think that they would be toote. Upon seeing the sight in front of them they were speechless.


    While themoners behind them were simply brimming with excitement.


    " I did not think that the rumours were true but looks like they were true!"


    " Look at that Old Master Su is actually pressing Eunuch Xi, tsk tsk¡­look at his excitement ¡­"


    " So he was really the one behind Eunuch Xi turning into an iplete man? He wanted to keep Eunuch Xi beside him as an aide while doing such immoral things with him. Tsk, this Old Master Su is really good, he ruined a family for his desires."


    "Didn''t he? He just got one opportunity and he did not even care that he was in a public setting..just look at him!"


    Emperor Fei who had gone outside also heard themotion when the sounds of Eunuch Xi getting bullied wafted over to his ears, and a rage took over him.


    He was the Emperor and Eunuch Xi was his aide, whom he respected very much. Bullying Eunuch Xi was equivalent to bullying him! How could Old Master Su be this bold?


    " What are you waiting for pull him off, Eunuch Xi!" Emperor Fei roared causing the officials who were torn between helping Eunuch Xi and tearing off Old Master Su jump. They turned to look at Emperor Fei who ripped the mask off his face and ordered,


    " Help Eunuch Xi! What are you watching the show for? Have you lost your mind?"


    Emperor Fei was really angry, he strode towards the private room and despite the disgusting scenes in front of him, he pulled Old Master Su away from Eunuch Xi who was thoroughly bullied by the disgusting man.


    He took off his cloak and then covered Eunuch Xi who was shivering.


    " Why did you not kill him? You could have used the dagger that Zhen gave you?" Emperor Fei questioned Eunuch Xi who covered his body with the cloak and shivered in fright.


    " I ¡­ This servant was afraid that if he killed Old Master Su then his majesty would have to deal with the Su family," Eunuch Xi replied. Though he was thoroughly disgusted after what happened to him, he knew that this time around Old Master Su was going to suffer nicely.


    Though he lost some of his dignitypared to what he lost years ago, this was nothing inparison!


    With all the anger that he had been stuffing inside his heart, Eunuch Xi was sure that he would deal with it today!

 Chapter 947: Cornered and desperate

    Sure enough, after hearing what had happened to Eunuch Xi, Emperor Fei felt like his heart and lungs had been set on fire. At first, he thought that Eunuch Xi was scheming against Old Master Su which was why he said those things to him but after seeing such a horrifying scene how could Emperor Fei doubt Eunuch Xi?


    No matter how ruthless Eunuch Xi was, he wouldn''t possibly harm his body and cause his reputation to go down the ditch right? This scene in front of him was enough to prove that Old Master Su had long set his eyes on Eunuch Xi and was nning to make him suffer.


    " Someone bring Eunuch Xi back to the pce and send Old Master Su back to his house," though Emperor Fei wanted to drag Old Master Su to the court. He knew that if he did that he would not get anything worthwhile from this man as he was drunk out of his wits.


    " Your majesty, please bring Old Master Su with us," Eunuch Xi who was helped up by the officials spoke up. He nced at the man on the ground with cold ice coating his eyes and then stated, " If we let him go back without any examination, he would say that we are wronging him and it is I who drugged him to do such a thing. I ..


    I have already all my pride, your majesty¡­ I am afraid that I cannot lose anymore."


    He paused and added, " I do not wish to me someone without any reason, in case Old Master Su is really drugged then we need to flush out the culprit rather than ming him, Your Majesty."


    When Eunuch Xi spoke, the officials around him thought that it did make sense after all thest time when Eunuch Xi tried to fight for justice Old Master Su pretended that he had no idea. If not for the fact that Eunuch Xi was lucky and was able to escape who knows, he might have been trapped and bullied by Old Master Su till now.


    Who knows if this matter was to be investigated then Old Master Su would say that it was Eunuch Xi who drugged him and harmed him.


    " Eunuch Xi is right, Your Majesty," one of the officials said with a cold voice. " Old Master Su has embarrassed the entire court. Once this matter is known by others who will respect the officials? Themoners will think that we are someone who does illegal things to satisfy our perverse habits we need to settle this matter as soon as possible."


    Emperor Fei was also ufortable after watching someone close to him get bullied like this.He waved his hand and then allowed the guards to bring Old Master Su back to the imperial pce where he was thoroughly examined.


    However, the drug that was given to him was something Lin Yu experimented with and created on his own. How could the imperial physicians identify it? Before long it was announced that there was nothing wrong with Old Master Su.


    Chapter Discover:


    When Emperor Fei heard that Old Master Su was fine and just drunk his anger reached another level. He sent Old Master Su back but he asked his guards to leave the message that Old Master Su needed to attend the court as soon as possible.


    That man offended Eunuch Xi, how could he leave that restless man alone?


    When Old Master Su arrived at his house, the effects of the drug had slowly left his body. He was well aware of what was going on around him and thus even if he wanted to pretend that nothing happened, with such a situation, how could Old Master Su even think of acting like such?


    His expression remained sombre throughout the time when he was inside his room. He was still worrying about what to do when Old Madam Su walked inside the room and sat down on the bed with reddened eyes.


    Old Master Su knew why his wife was like this and though his heart ached for his son just as much there was nothing he could do.


    What was more every time he looked at his wife he felt like he was seeing Eunuch Xi and felt even more ufortable. The worry in his heart also multiplied, tomorrow morning what was he supposed to do and even if he somehow managed to escape the disaster how was he going to suppress the rumours?


    Old Madam Su noticed that her husband was not in a good mood but she could not help herself. However, instead of ming her husband, she politely said, "It''s just that my heart hurts. We raised our sons hoping that they would grow big and strong and help you at the court but now one of them has lost his arms. Every time I think about how our son is suffering, my heart cannot help but ache."


    Old Master Su took a deep breath. He was upset but he did not show it on his face. He knew that if he was to show it on his face, his wife would question him and make a fuss it was better to stay calm and not say anything that would make his wife act up.


    With that thought in his head, he sighed and then said, " I know that you are upset but this matter was dealt with very carefully. It''s like milk spilt on the ground, what do you want me to do? We cannot trace the traces left behind so quickly."


    " It''s better for you to make sure that Yiqian''s child is born safely and nothing happens to her."


    " At least with the child in Yiqian''s belly, we would be able to survive. And at the same time, try to make our daughter-inw get pregnant as soon as possible. Do not treat her lightly and make sure that she receives all sorts of nourishment, all right?"


    " That way our inws would be closely tied with our family. We need as much protection as possible."

 Chapter 948: Resentment

    ---------------------


    Old Madam Su furrowed her brows. Somehow she felt like there was something wrong with her husband, she pursed her lips and after some hesitation she asked, " Is something the matter? Did something happen?"


    Why was her husband so insistent on protection? Was there something that she was not aware of?


    When Old Master Su heard his wife''s question, he was stunned. He turned to look at his wife and then snapped a bit harshly, " What do you mean by that something happened? I am only doing this for our son. Do you not see what kind of situation he is in at the moment? Only when Yiqian''s son is sitting in the position of crown prince and our eldest son is doing good will he live afortable life.


    I am only looking out for him and nothing else."


    Anyway, he was not lying, with his arms lost, it was impossible for his second son to get a good job anymore. He was no longer a man who could get anything that he wanted, now he would need someone to feed him all his life.


    When Old Madam Su heard her husband''s words she was quite upset. It felt like someone was poking a needle in her heart but there was nothing that she could do. Her husband was right, their son was now indeed a useless man who did not have any future in front of him.


    They might be willing to ignore the reality but for how long?


    She nodded and then stated, " Then I will leave this matter in your hands, my lord. Do not worry I will make sure to persuade our eldest son into giving us a grandchild, with the current situation we need to tie the Jiang family closely."


    Seeing that his wife understood what he was trying to do, Old Master Su nodded and then heaved a sigh of relief, he then turned to look at the sky past the window, which was slowly turning dark.


    " Master is something wrong?" Old Madam Su asked gently. She was a smart woman, if not for the fact that she was quick on the uptake, she would not have dominated the entire Su family while dealing with the concubines at the back courtyard. She stood up and then sat closer to her husband as she started to nurse his legs.


    He massaged his legs and said, " You look even more tired than usual, did something happen at the Ministry of Finance?"


    When Old Master Su heard his wife''s query, his eyes shed with a dark glint.He shook his head and then replied, "It''s nothing, I just ran into a little trouble in the ministry."


    He was the head of the Ministry of Finance and everyone had respected him for a long time. But he was afraid that with such a thing happening all the respect that he had earned was going to slip out of his hands.


    Old Master Su did not understand what went wrong.


    What was more Eunuch Xi even made sure that he was examined thoroughly. He could not even say that he was drugged! What made it even worse was that Old Master Su could not understand how in the world he did that sort of thing with Eunuch Xi without getting drugged.


    Was he really interested in that man? There was no way it was possible!


    Then why?


    Old Master Su''s expression continued to get darker and darker. When Old Madam Su saw that his expression was not good, she pursed her lips and then said, " Would you like to eat something, my lord? The kitchen has prepared sweet and sour chicken."


    I already have too much inside my body and you want me to eat chicken? Old Master Su thought. He shook his head and then stated, " There is no need. I am not hungry."


    With that, he went back to lie down on the bed and closed his eyes. He knew that his wife was going to ask him whether or not he found a way to deal with the injustice that they had suffered. But now he was in trouble himself, where was he supposed to deal with the Emperor?


    Old Madam Su indeed wanted to ask about how they were going to deal with the Emperor. Even if they could not retaliate she wanted to make some trouble for that man but her husband was not in a good mood which was why she could only lower her head and then leave.


    She swallowed back her words and stated, " Then go ahead. I will see how our son is doing." After she spoke she bowed and then walked out of the room.


    As soon as she left the courtyard that belonged to her husband and her, Old Madam Su walked to the courtyard of her second son.


    She asked a maid to bring a bowl of warm soup before heading inside the room. As soon as she opened the door and saw her son who was sitting on the bed with the sleeves of his robe dangling, Old Madam Su''s eyes turned red. How she wished she could cut that man who had ruined her son''s future into thin pieces.


    " Yiqian, you are here again? His majesty will be upset with you if you continueing to the Su house like this," Old Madam Su said to her daughter. Chapter Experience:


    Su Yiqian''s eyes shed with hatred as she said, "It''s fine if Ie back. That man despite being my husband harmed by my brother like this.. should feel a bit nervous and guilty, no matter what I am still carrying his child. How dare he treat my brother like this?"


    On the other hand, Su Jiaru was getting resentful with each passing day. He turned to look at his mother and asked, " Mother did father say anything? Is he going to find trouble with his majesty? I cannot just suffer this grievance!"


    Old Madam Su turned sour when she heard her son''s cries. She rubbed his head and then said, " I did talk to your Father but looks like something happened at the ministry."

 Chapter 949: I want to be the Empress

    When Second Son Su heard that something happened to his father he did not make any more fuss but inwardly he was very dissatisfied with what was happening in their family. Just a few months ago they were the proudest family in the capital, however, in just a few months, their family had been turned upside down. He could not understand what went wrong!


    At that moment, Su Yiqian spoke up, " Mother, I am thinking about throwing off the family of the Empress. You can ask Father if he is willing to help me or not."


    Old Madam Su was stunned. She did not expect her daughter to say such a thing, she blinked her eyes and then asked her daughter carefully, " Yiqian, what do you mean by throwing off the family of the Empress."


    In the past, her daughter did have big ambitions but they had never escted to the point where even she was scared of her daughter. What did her daughter mean by that they should throw off the Empress''s family, that was the Empress and not a concubine!


    Su Yiqian raised her head and then looked at her mother with a stern expression, " I mean it, mother. I am not saying this only because I want to make them suffer for what they did to my brother but also because I think it''s necessary. We can see that the Emperor is trying to weaken our family as he thinks that we have surpassed the power that an official''s family should hold."


    " He even refused to let me get pregnant with his child, isn''t it because he thinks that our family will be a danger to him?"


    " Then why don''t we throw him off?I mean if we take care of the Empress''s family even if the Emperor refuses, he has to take me as the Emperor as the Empress of the country cannot be someone from the fallen family."


    She then caressed her belly before saying, " I am not saying this because I am greedy but I think this is the only way I can protect my child. If this goes on, I am sure that his majesty will snatch my child and hand him to the Empress to raise. We cannot allow that to happen."


    Su Yiqian''s eyes darkened when she thought about how the Emperor was trying to hold her down while the Empress kept suppressing her on ount of the Emperor. If that was the case then she might as show the two of them how it feels to be suppressed.


    Old Madam Su was really startled when she heard the ambitions of her daughter but then she thought of it carefully and felt that what Su Yiqian was saying was indeed right. If this went on then they might not even be able to save themselves but also the child in Su Yiqian''s belly.


    The Emperor retaliated against them and caused her second son to lose his arms and he be a useless man, if somehow by a stroke of luck, her daughter gave birth to a son, who could guarantee whether or not the Emperor would allow her to keep this child?


    Old Madam Su stared at her daughter with aplicated look in her eyes and asked, " Are you sure? Have you thought it through?"


    " Throwing off the Empress is not a small matter. Even if the Empress''s family is not as big as ours. It is also a schrly family that has existed for more than two hundred years if not for the fact then why would his majesty marry her as his official wife?"


    " If you throw the Empress off, then her children and the Emperor will bear a grudge against you."


    Old Madam Su was ruthless to the women in her backyard and killed them one by one once her husband was done ying with them. Her hands were covered in blood but she truly cared about her children. She did not want her children to throw their lives in trouble all for the sake of power.


    Su Yiqian could not help butugh when she heard Old Madam Su''s words. She shook her head and then said, " Mother, you are really naive," she pointed to the direction where the imperial pce was built and then stated coldly, " In the eyes of that family, our family is like a thorn even if we do nothing, they will not leave us alone.


    Do you think that his majesty would leave me alone if I didn''t make a move? No!"


    " For years I stayed in the pce and he never looked at me, I waited for years and did not make a fuss but just once I snatched my right, he crippled my brother."


    " Is this how we are going to avoid trouble? By sacrificing? If that is the case then you might ask father and elder brother to give up their positions, if they do it then his majesty will leave us alone at the same time I will leave the pce after divorcing the Emperor."


    When Old Madam Su heard her daughter say that she would divorce his majesty, she was stunned. She immediately scolded her daughter, " What are you saying? Pei Pei! Who is going to divorce?"


    " I am just telling you the truth, Mother," Su Yiqian pointed to her head and then stated solemnly, " Unless I have the crown of Empress on my head, we will not be safe. For the sake of us living a peaceful life, we need that throne. And once I be the Empress, what can the crown prince or the Emperor even do? It''s not like they can kill me. It''s a risk they will not take."


    Su Yiqian knew deep down that although the Su family was powerful, the Emperor was wary of her family. This child that she got pregnant with was something she had to work hard for, if this goes on then how many schemes she would have to whip up only to protect herself?


    It was better to take a gamble and watch the world burn.


    --------------------


    Once she throws off the Empress even if she did it through means that were not clean, who would dare to point fingers at her? She would be the Empress. They could talk about her behind her back but in the end, they would have to lower their head and bow in front of her.


    Old Madam Su was still not convinced, she pursed her lips and then after giving it some thought she could not help but say, " But what if we fail? It''s not like we can throw off a family that existed for so long just because we want to right ?"


    "I am not saying that we will seed right away but," Su Yiqian curled her lips into a smile and then said, " Even if we fail, I will still hold the royal seed in my hand. It does not matter if it''s a girl or boy, they will be the child of the royal family how will they dare to kill me? I will keep this talisman really close to me."


    Su Yiqian was really tired of being looked down upon by the Empress especially when thetter showed off in front of her as if she was better than her.


    What was more the Emperor''s stance scared her, he trusted the Empress too much and every child born from the problematic concubine was sent to the Empress to be raised, this was to make sure that the concubine and her family would not cause trouble for the imperial family.


    Chapter Continue:


    Su Yiqian was worried that her child would be snatched away as well, which was why she needed to think of a way to deal with the Empress. If she was sitting on the phoenix''s throne, Su Yiqian would love to see how the Emperor would snatch her child and hand it to someone else.


    " Didn''t you and Father often tell me that I should move forward without caring about anything or anyone? Then I need to move forward."


    Otherwise, should she wait on the chopping board and wait for the Emperor to kill her in one sweep move?


    She suspected that their scheme was thest nerve that they touched causing the Emperor to attack them, if this was the case then how were they supposed to live?


    If she was the Empress would the Emperor dare to attack her brother like this without worrying about the consequences?


    Would they be worrying around like this while looking for the culprit?


    She would also not need to worry about that woman. She could destroy her with ease instead of hiding in the dark.


    Without the Empress looking at her as if she was waiting for her to fall, she could do anything that she wanted!


    Old Madam Su stared at her daughter''s determined face. Though she thought that her daughter was pushing her luck way too much, she thought that it was better like this as well.


    It was better to scheme and survive than wait for death silently.

 Chapter 950: Cannot prove anything

    However, Old Lady Su still said with a frown, "What if you fail? I mean that would be the end of our n." Chapter Find:


    Su Yiqian smiled and shook her head before saying, "How can this be the end of our n? I will give birth to the royal child no matter what. If his majesty tries anything, I will threaten him with the life of the child." She rubbed her belly and then said, "You are forgetting Mother, his majesty injured himself when he was fighting with thete emperor.


    It''s really difficult for him to get a woman pregnant. If not for the fact that I am fertile and could easily get pregnant with the child, his majesty wouldn''t have impregnated me. He will not take any risk."


    "With this child as my life-saving talisman, I will protect our family. No matter whether it''s a girl or a boy."


    She was tired of being looked down on and suppressed at every point. It was better for her to be ruthless than to be stepped on her head by everyone. She knew that she was going to take a major risk if she was to overthrow the Empress but Su Yiqian thought that it was better than anything that was happening now.


    Old Lady Su asked with a careful voice, "But what if the Emperor do not wish to change the Empress then what are we supposed to do?"


    She really did not want her daughter to take a risk which could lead her to the guillotine. However at the same time, Old Lady Su knew that her daughter was meant for bigger things, she did not teach her daughter so many lessons and let her grow among the aristocraticdies just for her to be the concubine of the Emperor.


    Thats right. She knew that her daughter would one day marry into the Imperial family which was why Old Lady Su taught everything to her daughter.


    She was prepared for her daughter to be the Empress but then his majesty brought the current Empress into the equation and threw all her ns in the gutters.


    Su Yiqian replied softly, "Mother, there is no such thing as an Emperor not listening to his courtiers. The Empress has nothing other than a long history of schrs."


    "But I am different. My grandfather is the Duke of the Finance Ministry and my father is the vice chancellor. At such times when the Imperial family is in turmoil and the treasury is being emptied, the imperial court needs an Empress who can bring more money to the imperial court. Not a woman who only knows how to spend her time at the Phoenix pce and drink tea while reading leisurely."


    " Then why don''t we make the courtiers to make a decision? They would surely make me the Empress instead of the current one."


    Her father and maternal grandfather all held great powers in their hands. Unless the Emperor agrees, it would mean rebellion.


    Moreover what kind of love did the Emperor have for the Empress anyway? If he loved the Empress would he have made her pregnant?


    With her beauty and tactics, Su Yiqian was sure that she would make the Emperor forget the Empress. After that, it would be the turn of the Crown Prince.


    She then added, "Whats more Mother, once I am the Empress we can deal with the courtiers who always target Father." She could also swipe that woman named Su Wan and the Lin brothers.


    Second Master Su turned to look at Old Lady Su and said, "I think sister''s n is good. You should help her aplish her dream."


    He needed to get his revenge. He lost his arms and could never pick up a brush ever, the Emperor must pay for this!


    Old Lady Su sighed and then nodded, "All right you two. I will talk to your father in a few days."


    Her daughter was definitely wiser than the rest. She had already thought everything through. If the imperial treasury remained empty then it was easy for them to manipte the court.


    With her personality, she did deserve to be the Empress. It was indeed something to fight for.


    What was more her son''s future was already lost, if her daughter could be the Empress then she would be able to help her brother as well.


    On the other hand, Old Lord Su was going crazy. He went to look for one physician and then another. He hoped that someone would be able to find at least something but he couldn''t find anything.


    In the end, the news of him doing such a thing with Eunuch Xi spread all over the capital. It was as if someone had ced the news on a flying chariot because the entire capital knew about what he did to Eunuch Xi by the time Old Lord Su returned to his house.


    When the rumours spread all over the capital almost everyone believed it. After all, they have all heard about how Old Lord Su turned Eunuch Xi into a half-man from aplete man.


    Thus the earlier rumours along with the following news caused everyone to believe that Old Lord Su had done something unreasonable to Eunuch Xi.


    Thus when Old Lord Su was called to the court earlier the next day, he felt his heart jump. He knew that the matter was not going to be settled easily. However, even if he wanted to escape there was nothing that he could do, what was he supposed to tell? That eunuch Xi deliberately did such a thing with him?


    The one who was the victim was Eunuch Xi!


    Even if he wanted to say that it was Eunuch Xi, Old Lord Su could not bring himself to do so as he knew that no matter how ruthless Eunuch Xi was, he would not degrade himself like this.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the court, he met with a bunch of disdainful looks. Half of them were contemptuous because he had turned a perfect man into a eunuch and half of them were filled with disdain because he liked man.


    Old Lord Su wanted to say that there was no such thing but he did not because he knew that no one would believe him!

 Chapter 951: A disgusting old man.

    --------------------------


    Old Lord Su felt like dying but he knew that death was not an option.


    Sure enough, the second the court started the Emperor scolded him and suspended him for more than six months. What was more he even docked his sry and asked Old Lord Su topensate Eunuch Xi for the mental trauma of the things that he had done to him all because of his perverse obsession.


    How Old Lord Su wished he could tell the Emperor that there was no perverse obsession but he knew that even if he had more than ten mouths he could not exin this matter and when he turned to look at his son, hoping that he would help him, he found out that his eldest son was looking at him with a weird expression while the First Master Xi was staring at him as if he wanted to eat him.


    Old Lord Su felt his heart skip a beat but he could not bring himself to say a word. He wanted to tell the Emperor that he was schemed against but the thing was that there was no evidence that would prove his innocence. Even the imperial physician said that he did not have any drugs in his body.


    Once the court ended First Master Xi marched towards him but he was pulled away by his younger brother.


    His eldest son however did not stop walking towards him and asked, "Father, were you schemed against by someone?" Elder Master Su did not think that his father was gay or that he had any interest in men. Though he did turn Eunuch Xi into a eunuch that was because he wanted to stop him from bing the vice chancellor.


    "Indeed I was schemed against!" Old Lord Su grimaced as he turned to look at his son and cried. "I have no interest in that eunuch, how could I? You know that we have a grudge as deep as a chasm. I have no idea how I jumped on that man and ended up doing such a thing with him.. all I know is that I was drinking and the next second I felt really hot¡­ before I knew I lost my senses."


    Eldest Master Su felt a bit ufortable hearing such a thing but then he said in a low voice, "I think this was done by the third Prince. In the past we did the same thing to him, back then he couldn''t exin anything and suffered a huge loss. He even lost his engagement to me, if I am not wrong he is the biggest culprit."


    "I know that as well," Old Lord Su also thought that it was Fei Qinfan but what was he supposed to do? Fei Qinfan was not here and the Emperor would definitely protect Fei Qinfan. What was more he had made a move on Fei Qinfan thest time and he was still suffering a loss because of that, he covered his face and sighed bitterly before saying, "I never thought that he would still not stop."


    Eldest Master Su also sighed. He also knew that Fei Qinfan was like a devil who wouldn''t stop until he damaged their reputation twice as he was damaged.


    But what could they do? They ruined Fei Qinfan''s reputation and he reached for his father''s cor as his father was the biggest conspirator in the n. What was more, that little demon was doted on by the Empress and the Dowager Empress.


    It could be said that they were the ones who crossed paths with the devil.


    After Eldest Master Su talked with his father, more and more people came to talk to Old Lord Su. They knew what kind of person Old Lord Su was and knew that he would never do something like that and Old Lord Su did not let them down as he told them everything.


    Everyone felt that he was the one who crossed the wrong person and ended up getting caught in the crossfire.


    Though they believed Old Lord Su, they still decided to stay away from him. If not the next thing they know they would end up getting entangled with Old Lord Su.


    Fei Qinfan had Crown Prince as his backing and no one could offend him.


    Old Lord Su also knew that there was no way he would be able to deal with this matter, thus he returned home. He could not believe that he suffered such a big loss¡ª¡ª not only did his son lose his arms but he ended up getting schemed against as well.


    On the other hand, Chu Lian who went outside to gossip with the neighbours also found out about this matter. She was really excited when she found out and immediately went to share the matter with her husband.


    "What''s so good about that old master? Even if he is an official, he is such a disgusting man. He actually slept with a eunuch and even turned a man into a eunuch because of his desire to sleep with that man,pared to him, you are much better husband!"


    Su Bai was also gloating. He was really ashamed and humiliated by Su Yiqian many times when he saw him praise her father. Now that he caught wind of the fact, he did not stop himself and sent a very wonderful letter to Su Yiqian.


    He even wanted to send it in a hurry. But he wanted to see the disgusted and angry expression of Su Yiqian, and in the end, he decided to see Su Yiqian himself. After all, he was Su Yiqian''s ''saviour'' and her god uncle. He had the right to meet with her.


    Thus, he arranged for his trip.


    At the Calm and Prosperity courtyard.


    Su Yiqian was drinking nourishing soup, as she was pregnant, she did not want to go and see the troublemaker of the Lin and the Su family. She was also happy as she did not have to see them but she never thought that someone woulde looking for her!


    Suddenly a servant came inside and announced, "Your Highness, Master Su Bai is here to meet you."

 Chapter 952: Mocking taunts

    At the Imperial Pce.


    When Su Yiqian heard that Su Bai came to look for her, she pursed her lips angrily. She clearly didn''t want to meet that man but when Su Yiqian thought about how the entire Imperial Pce might be aware of his arrival, she could only nod at her maid and say, "Bring him in."


    She couldn''t send him away as Su Yiqian knew that if she was to send Su Bai home without meeting him, the people in the Imperial Pce would create all sorts of rumours and to make things worse the Empress and the concubines would definitely use this matter to fan the mes in front of the Emperor.


    What was more, she was now carrying the seed of the Emperor, Su Yiqian didn''t believe that Su Bai would act crazy in front of her.


    No sooner did she finish thinking, Su Bai walked inside the chambers that belonged to her. There was a triumphant smile on his face as if he had just won a battle that did not even belong to him, his lips were curled in an arrogant smile as he came to a stop in front of Su Yiqian.


    "You seem to be quite at ease, Your Highness," Su Bai greeted her with a bow before taking a seat without Su Yiqian allowing him to sit down. She red at the man who was acting as if he was sitting in a tea restaurant.


    She ced the cup of nourishing tea on the table and then looked at Su Bai before questioning him, "What do you think you are doing? I think I told you all to stay in the manor and not run amok?" Su Yiqian was simply embarrassed to the point where she didn''t know what to do with these people.


    If possible she would have loved to send them away as they were eating away at her wealth and living a jolly life when they had given her nothing but pain.


    "I am not running amok," Su Bai said with an affronted expression. "I only came to look for you because I missed you, your highness. I am like a father to you even if I am not your biological father."


    In the past, Su Bai feared bringing up the Old Master Su''s name because he knew thatSu Yiqian would scold him to the heavens and beyond but this time around he knew that he was a step ahead of the Old Master Su, at least he was not shamelessly in love with a man.


    Sure enough, the second he finished speaking Su Yiqian scoffed at him with a disdainful expression and then said, "You want topare yourself with my father? He is a first-grade official and the master of the great Su family, who are you? How dare you even say such a thing in front of me?"


    "Yes, Yes¡­your Highness''s father is really great. So great that he pounced on a eunuch and took away his virtue in a restaurant for everyone to see and hear what he did to the poor eunuch," Su Bai told everything to Su Yiqian whose expression turned pale.


    "What did you say?" Su Yiqian questioned sharply. "This is impossible!" She couldn''t believe that the man whom she had respected as her father was actually ¡­. That he ¡­ it was simply embarrassing!


    "You think I am lying don''t you?" Su Bai tittered as he picked up the teacup in front of that the maid ced and walked away to her corner. His eyes fell on the maid and he licked his lips when he watched her bottom sway as she walked away. However, even if Su Bai was getting a bit too used to using Su Yiqian''s name, he knew that there were things that he could not do.


    This was the imperial pce and if he was to assault a maid here then he would surely be locked up.


    He would ask the butler to buy him some bed servants for him.


    He then turned his attention to look at Su Yiqian who was on the verge of losing control and then said to her, "The entire capital knows about this, if you do not believe it then you can send anyone and ask them to collect the information."


    "Now everyone knows that your father wanted to get his hands on the eunuch who always follows the Emperor, this was why he turned him into a half-man and then tried to bring him to his house but the eunuch refused, however, your father didn''t give up and finallyid his dirty hands on that poor eunuch."


    He drowned the tea in one gulp and praised, "Good tea."


    "You!" Su Yiqian screamed as she threw the teacup on the ground, her expression filled with anger and frustration as she looked at the man in front of her. "My father must have been schemed against! There is no way he would do something like that with a ¡­.with a ¡­."


    Su Yiqian couldn''t speak as she was truly disgusted by what happened with her father. Even if her father was schemed against her, he should have done something instead of falling into the pit like that, Su Yiqian was the kind of woman who liked things that were normal anything abnormal had to go.


    If not for this fact, why would she have killed herself instead of marrying the five Lin brothers? It was because she found it disgusting and humiliating to marry five men and sleep with them.


    Now that she knew that her father had slept with a man, how could she swallow this pill?


    "Hey? Why are you getting angry at me?" Su Bai enjoyed the sight in front of him as he had been humiliated by Su Yiqian many times and it was fun to see her getting embarrassed like this as well.


    He stared at her and then took a few more nces before standing up, "I might be poor but I really cannot match with your father who likes to sleep with men. Hahahahaha! Now everyone is wondering whether or not your father was the one who impregnated your mother given that he likes men. How does it feel, Your Highness?"


    "Hahaha!"


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 953: Hopes of future

    "Shut up!" Su Yiqian screamed at the man who was walking away whileughing at her. She couldn''t believe that her father, the man she respected and idolized was a man who slept with another man.


    It was disgusting and humiliating. The fact alone proved it, after all, who was Su Bai and how would he dare to act like this in front of her if not for the rumours being true?


    When Su Yiqian thought about how the entire capital knew about this rumour and was now mocking her behind her back, Su Yiqian felt like dying. She had given up so much including her life to make sure that she wouldn''t be connected with anything humiliating and abnormal but now¡ª¡ª-


    "AHHHHHH!!!" Su Yiqian''s face turned green with anger as she threw everything on her dressing mirror onto the floor. Now she was the daughter of a man who slept with a eunuch.


    Embarrassing, so embarrassing!


    Su Yiqian felt extremely dizzy and her vision blurred before she fainted causing the entire pce to be thrown into chaos.


    On the other hand, the information about what happened in the capital was brought back to the Big Ocean City by Chi Jia. When Fei Qinfan heard that Old Master Su''s reputation was lost and that he also had to take out the diamond mine which was the biggest asset and hand it over to Eunuch Xi aspensation, he was filled with glee.


    This diamond mine had always been a pain in the arse for him and his brother as Old Master Su used the mine to cause trouble for the Imperial family by using the money earned from the diamond mine to bribe the officials and the soldiers as well as the mercenaries. But now that they had snatched that mine away, he knew that Old Master Su would stay low for the time being.


    It would also give them enough time to build the casino that Su Wan told him about.


    After listening to what happened in the capital Su Wan was quite impressed. She didn''t think that Eunuch Xi would go this far, she had only asked him to suffer a little but it seems like Eunuch Xi was smart enough to realize that for greater things he would need to make greater sacrifices.


    He actually used his body to make sure that he would be able to make that man bleed as badly as possible.


    "Eunuch Xi did an amazing job and Su Bai is not to be taken lightly either," Su Wan chuckled as she looked at the documents in front of her. "I am quite surprised that she was able to keep her child even in these circumstances."


    "The child is her greatest asset," snorted Fei Qinfan. "There is no way she would let the child receive any harm."


    Now that Eunuch Xi had caused such damage to Old Master Su, surely that woman would try her best to keep her child safe.


    That child was the only thing that could protect her now, if not then Su Yiqian would lose everything. Even if she was fast asleep she would make sure to keep the child in her belly protected.


    However, the more she acted like this the more paranoid and unhinged she would look, making her seemingly unable to take care of the child. That woman had no idea that she was about to face retribution for her every action.


    Lin Rui on the other hand finished calcting the amount that they had earned after the opening of Snack Street, "We have earned around three hundred taels in a day,nine thousand taels in a month and if this goes on then the profit at the end of the year would be amazing. I never thought that the business of the Snack Street would be this profitable."


    "Thats not all, the books that we sold to the printing press¡­ they have made a profit for more than ten thousand taels in the past two weeks," Lin Yu remarked as he read through the ount books that Yu Qun had brought with him. "He is asking for twenty per cent shares for the next book."


    "Tell him to stop dreaming," Su Wan snorted. She hadn''t forgotten how that man looked down on her when she first published the book. "Have him know that unless he wants to start publishing the advertisements of the Mermaid Aquarium at a much extravagant stage."


    Su Wan was not someone who would suffer a loss even if it meant stopping and changing her course.


    "Got it," Lin Yu nodded as he turned to write a letter to Yu Qun.


    "Since we have money now, it''s better to buy some properties for the children," said Lin Yan even though he had no idea whaty in the future of their family, he wanted to make sure that his children had everything that they could ever dream of.


    He then turned to his brothers and stated, "Why not start looking for some properties in the capital? Once Rui bes an official he will need those properties as well."


    Both of their sons were growing up and sooner orter they would have more children if that was the case then they might as well start saving, this way their family would never suffer no matter what happens in the future.


    Su Wan also agreed with this suggestion. Their children would grow up in a blink of an eye. If they wanted to make sure that their children lived a life that was filled withfort then they should start buying and saving, "It''s fine to buy for houses and maybe it will be better for us to buynds for farming as well. Let us never forget our roots even if we move to the capital in the future."


    Farming was a sustainable way to grow even if everything and everyone failed them, farming would never fail them.


    "You are right," Lin Jing nodded. His eyes filled with hopes for the future.


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 954: Han Fu

    "However, now is the time to be very cautious," Su Wan said suddenly causing everyone to pause and look at her. She looked at the rest of the family and said to Lin Yan and Lin Jing who were responsible for dealing with the precautionary measures, "Make sure that the health and safety issues of the restaurants are perfect. The snacks must be clean and hygienic.


    Ingredients should also be fresh and it will be better to hire a few more sturdy men as security guards. I am sure someone will try to cause trouble for our Snack Street now that it has opened."


    Su Wan did not want to worry about a lot of things, as she wanted to be a mother when she was living with her ex-husband more than anything¡ª¡ª Su Wan wanted to spend most of her time with her husbands and children. What was more the workers in her shops were all experienced workers and they knew what they could do and could not.


    Each shop worker received professional training before opening, including sses in which Su Wan taught them what they needed to pay attention to when they were cooking.


    In the food business, the one thing that needed to pay the most attention was hygiene. More importantly, they needed to be honest and make money through their efforts instead of trying to make a profit through the wrong means which was to use cheap ingredients and set the price of dishes at an unreasonable rate. There was no need to cut corners either.


    Su Wan was sure that as long as they paid attention to these three things everything would be fine. If anyone dared to go against her snack street and tried to make a fuss by ruining the reputation of her snack street then Su Wan was not going to allow that to happen.


    The snack street that she had built was not just one shop functioning alone, each shopplimented one another. For example, she had opened a drinks and soup shop next to the barbecue and roasted duck and chicken shop. This way, customers would be able to buy drinks that would help them with the grease.


    Simrly, the shops that sold spicy and fried things wereplimented by shops that would be selling ice creams and milkshakes. The dessert shops were in the same line as well.


    This was to make sure that each shop would be able to earn a decent earning. And by looking at the ounts, Su Wan was certain that her n seemed to be working well.


    "Okay if that is what you want, we will pay attention to these things," Lin Jing also thought that the snack street needed a few more guards. Though he did not tell Su Wan, Lin Jing caught the members of the Lai family sneaking around Snack Street.


    The greed in their eyes was hard to hide, clearly, they n to do something. However, the workers of Snack Street were the same people who were either bullied or tormented by the Lai family, so neither of their ns came to fruition.


    However, Lin Jing did not know about the future.


    Lin Yan looked at Su Wan who was lying on the bed while hugging Little Feng and questioned, "What are you going to do?"


    "I am thinking of starting the farming of the soilless vegetables," Su Wan smiled slightly as she replied to Lin Yan. "This has been dyed for a long time."


    The soilless vegetables were something that Su Wan was sure would bring her a lot of money as all the fertile pieces ofnd were under the control of the Lai Family. With the farmers having no fertile pieces ofnd in their hands, it was quite difficult for them to raise fruits and vegetables without soil, however with the knowledge that Su Wan had, she knew that she could do it with ease.


    Other than the soilless farm there were a lot of things that Su Wan wanted to start. She was literally brimming with ideas and wanted to implement them once everything was settled.


    Lin Chen had no objections. He then said, "Alright but will you be fine? The rest of the family is already busy with their own things. I don''t think anyone can help you ¡­but of course if I was to stop¡ª¡ª"


    "There is no need," Su Wan shook her head and refused. She poked the bubble that her son was making with his saliva and then said, "You all can deal with your own things. I have already arranged everything with Yun Zhao."


    Yun Zhao told her that there was an official who used to develop seeds and work with agricultural products. He was an honest man and tried to help themoners but as his actions were against the Lai Family, he was soon switched out because of an ident.


    Su Wan wanted to hire that man as her assistant. Since he was aware of how to deal with the farming problems then he would surely be able to help her with the fruit nts that she had found in the mountains.


    She already had a n on how to deal with the farming situation.


    And it was a good n as well.


    "Father, are you really going to meet the county magistrate?" Han Jie looked at her father who was preparing to meet Su Wan the meeting was arranged in an hour. She was really worried that something might happen to her father like thest time when he went to look for the Old madam of the Lai family and returned with a broken leg.


    She thought that Su Wan was nning something simr to Old Madam Lai.


    Han Fu chuckled as he raised his hand and patted his daughter on the head before saying, "What can the county magistrate even want from a man with a broken leg?"


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 955: Han Fu (2)

    "But still.." Han Jie did not trust the officials or the rich. One must have to know that her father travelled thousands of miles from the prosperous capital toe to this rotten ce. He was transferred to this ce because the emperor wanted Han Ju to make a change.


    However, the Old Madam Lai! She caused her father''s life to be deste. Her father was filled with dreams and ambitions when he arrived in this city but the second he lost his leg, all the dreams that he had shattered into pieces!


    And it was all because of that darned Lai family. More importantly, the Lai family was so deeply involved with the officials that despite them looking for justice for their father, the officials never helped them. They even told them that they should forget what happened and move on, only Yun Zhao was willing to show a bit of sympathy to their family.


    If he hadn''t helped them get the retirement funds, Han Jie was sure that their family was done for.


    "Haha, you don''t need to worry about me so much, Jie Jie," Han Fu patted his daughter on the head and then said to her, "I am nothing but a useless man now. It''s a good thing that the magistrate is even willing to look at me."


    He paused and added, "Didn''t you see the snack street? Do you think that someone whose head is filled with nothing but schemes would be able to make such a lively and sessful snack street? I am sure that this time the magistrate that his majesty sent ¡­ is better than the previous ones."


    "You are right husband," Lian Hui nodded as she stepped out of the old kitchen and then ced a bowl of porridge in front of her husband, daughter and son. "The snack street is so lively and profitable despite the dishes being sold at a reasonable price."


    Han Yijun pursed his lips and then with a frown said, "Father, you are praising the magistrate too much. If anyone was to hear it they would think that she has four heads and eight arms. I think that you are better than her, if you did not lose your leg then you would be sitting in her position."


    Han Fu simply took a bite of his porridge and did not say anything to his son. His son was the only heir of their family, thus his wife doted on him a lot because of this Han Yijun did not know that there were people who were better than him.


    If he was as good as Su Wan then he would be handed the position of the county magistrate from the start and not just the head of the agricultural department.


    "You just need to remember to be polite in front of the magistrate," Han Fu''s wife said to her son with a light hit on his head. "I don''t want you disrespecting the magistrate in any way. Lest she gets upset. This is the only chance that your father will get a decent job."


    "I...I know, I am not foolish," Han Yinjin said to his mother.


    With the family of four discussing this and that, an hour passed by without them knowing.


    The sound of someone knocking on the door echoed causing Han Fu to stand up in a hurry. However, he stumbled and almost fell.


    "Father, you don''t need to get excited. I will go and see, Madam Su," Han Jie said to her father as she walked over to the door. As she pulled open the door, she saw Su Wan standing outside. She was wearing a vibrant red robe, with a gold crown on her head. She seemed to be filled with high spirits as she smiled at Han Jie,


    "Is Master Han at home?" Su Wan asked and Han Jie nodded instinctively. She did not know why but something about Su Wan made her listen to her.


    "Yes he is, my father has been waiting for you, Magistrate Su," Han Jie said to Su Wan who nodded and entered the house, behind her was Yun Zhao who was brimming with happiness.


    How could he not? The snack street had given employment to more than fifty per cent of the poption, and the fishermen no longer worried about catching useless fish as Su Wan woulde up with a way to deal with them.


    Even the butchers and the people who knew how to cook had regained financial independence and that was good enough for now.


    With Su Wan starting farming, Yun Zhao was sure that the situation of his city would only get better and better.


    Han Fu stepped forward and was about to kneel in front of Su Wan but thetter personally stepped forward and stopped him, "There is no need for this, I am here because I need the knowledge and wisdom of Master Han.I am waiting for you to agree to my request such that we can start as soon as possible. I will certainly not let you down if you agree."


    Su Wan was willing to make a promise as she knew that Han Fu would not regret his choice.


    Master Han looked at Su Wan, she was a slender woman and hardly looked older than his daughter. Yet she had a confidence that was impossible for him to ignore.


    What was more, she was the one who turned the destiny of this city with her skills.


    This was also the reason why he was willing to trust Su Wan, after all, if he did not hug her thighs now, when would he do it? When others had taken over his position and developed?


    "Magistrate Su, thank you for giving me another opportunity. I am willing to serve you with all my heart." Though Han Fu was much older than Su Wan, he could see that the woman in front of him had much more skills than him. Thus, he did not find it embarrassing to lower his head in front of her.


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 956: On the move

    "Please have this tea," Madam Han said to Su Wan as she offered her a cup of the best tea in her house. She wanted to serve something better to Su Wan but there was nothing in the house. Their financial condition also did not allow them to purchase expensive tea.


    Su Wan nodded as she took the teacup from Madam Han. Earlier she had asked Madam Han not to serve anything as she did not want to put any sort of burden on the Han family but as the Han family was once an official family, it was impossible for them to ignore the etiquette.


    What was more, Madam Han stayed on her knees the entire time, she did not even raise her head in front of Su Wan. What could she do? Even if she was old enough to be Su Wan''s mother, she needed to lower her head in front of Su Wan.


    Though the young ones bowed to the elders, the ones who were in a weaker position needed to remember their positions as well.


    Su Wan also did not stop Madam Han because she knew that when someone was too nice others thought it was fine to ride on top of their heads. It was better to create a fine line between what could never be done and what could be done from the start.


    It was even more important since she was a woman official upon whom everyone looked down.


    She looked at Han Fu and then pushed the contract in front of him that she had brought along with her. Su Wan said, "This is a working contract. It includes all the terms and conditions of your working period. Firstly, I would like it if you and your family moved into the empty courtyard in my house, as the news of you working for me and my family will soon be spread in the town.


    I do not want anyone to harm you, Master Han. That will be more loss on my part than on yours."


    "Secondly, your sry will be ten taels and there will be a trial period of three months. Your job is to make sure that the crops that I am growing are in perfect condition and are not harmed. As long as you do a good job, I will give you a permanent position and your sry will hike up to fifty taels."


    No sooner did Su Wan finish speaking, than the Han family all sucked in a breath. Even Master Han was shocked, he did not expect that Su Wan would give him such a good deal. Doesn''t this mean that as long as he worked honestly, and climbed up to the permanent position, his and his family''s life would only get better?


    "Lastly, I will expect nothing but extreme loyalty from you and your family. Once we start farming, there will be many who will be willing to snatch you over to their sides along with the secrets of growing these crops. If that happens, then I hope that Master Han will be able to shake off the temptations and not ept the bribes or gifts that are offered to you. Including your family as well."


    When Han Yijin heard the strict terms he couldn''t help but remark, "Magistrate Su, are you not being too harsh? I mean who will try to suck up to my father and have him offer techniques to grow vegetables? This is something that everyone knows, already. In the end, it''s all about fertile and non-fertilend."


    Though Master Han taught his son to be respectful, Han Yijin grew up with boys who came from patriarchal houses. Thus even though he was respectful to his mother and sister, he did not think much about other women.


    So when he saw Su Wan acting as someone who knew it all, he couldn''t help but remind her that she was a woman and she shouldn''t act like she knew better than others. Especially not men.


    His father was an official who was respected by the Emperor. How could Su Wan evenpare to his father?


    "Yijin!" Han Fu shouted at his son with a reproachful voice, he even told his son to not act up and yet his son was still disrespectful towards Su Wan. He turned to look at Su Wan before lowering his head as he apologized, "I am sorry, county magistrate. My son is still growing up, he is a bit impulsive and bad-tempered, there is no need for you to take his words to heart."


    "Hahaha, there is no need for you to say such a thing," Su Wan waved her hand. She was used to being looked down as no one in this era believed that she could do anything better than men. Other than her husbands, Su Wan was certain that there might be no man who did not doubt her.


    ''But then again if they were not special I wouldn''t have stayed with them,'' Su Wan thought while taking a sip of tea. She then turned to look at Han Yijin who flinched and then looked away.


    He seemed to be worried about Su Wan getting angry at him as he was also aware of the fact that he was quite rude to Su Wan just now.


    ''Well it seems like he is not an entirely lost cause,'' Su Wan would have thought twice if Han Yijin was someone like her ex-husband who thought that he was better than her just because he was a man.


    Men like her ex-husband were sure to backstab as they wanted to earn great profits at the smallest expense. If Han Yijin was the same kind of person, Su Wan might have taken the offer back.


    She then smiled at the young man and questioned, "So you mean to say that anyone can grow soilless vegetables?"


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 957: On the move (2)

    "Soil¡­what? What do you mean by soilless vegetables? How can vegetables grow without soil?" Han Yijin had never heard about such a method. He was sure that his teacher told him that soil needed to be fertile only then would the farmers be able to grow vegetables.


    His father also said the same thing. Han Yijin never heard about any vegetables that could be grown without soil!


    Su Wan smirked upon hearing his question, she arched a brow and then replied, "Why do you think that I was pressing the term of this method to be never known to others? It''s because of this reason. This kind of farming has never been known to others and it''s all because of my trial and error that I havee up with this technique."


    "If this technique is known to others, then what would happen to all the hard work that I have poured into developing it?"


    She turned to look at Mister Han and then stated, "I am aware of the fact that there is no fertilend that is not upied by the Lai family. This is the reason why I came up with this method of farming, for now, we can only grow green vegetables, potatoes and tomatoes. However, I am trying to test whether or not we can nt onion and bottle guards."


    She paused and added, "If we work properly then we can also grow carrots."


    When Master Han heard Song Yan''s words, he was stunned. He did not expect that Su Wan would be able toe up with such a technique. If she was speaking the truth, then it meant that they would be able to grow vegetables on even the barrennd! That would be enough to give the farmers who were exploited by the Lai family a way to earn decent earnings.


    Even Madam Han was shocked, she did not expect Su Wan toe up with such a way to grow vegetables. Now she understood why Su Wan was this arrogant and haughty. It was because of her skills that she could act all stuck up.


    No wonder she was made the magistrate by the Emperor. She was a woman who knew things that many did not even her husband was not aware of such a farming method! Because if he did then they would not have suffered like this.


    She suddenly understood why Yun Zhao was this respectful towards Su Wan. This woman was too smart!


    She was practically the saviour of this city!


    "If you do not believe me then you cane to my house with your luggage," Su Wan said to Master Han and his family before getting up from the couch on which she was sitting. "I will show you the zhini and cabbages that I am growing at my house. There are also tomatoes and lettuce, really fresh and wonderful." She was quite proud of the small garden that she had started cultivating.


    She was thinking of growing some eggnt and cauliflower but that would take some time.


    "I ¡­ We wille as soon as possible!" Master Han who had been given another chance at life immediately agreed. He did not want to lose this opportunity that was handed to him.


    "Then I will wait for you toe," Su Wan nodded at Master Han who looked excited. She left the Han House while Yun Zhao stayed behind to discuss a few things with Han Fu.


    Once she was gone, Master Han who was seated on the couch pped his thigh excitedly.


    "If what she said was right then I assure you that the Big Ocean City would get better and better in the future," Master Han was sure of this as he could see that Su Wan was really smart. Since she was so confident, he did not think that she was lying. "Ah soilless vegetables, I really want to see how they are grown."


    Master Han had always been curious about things and was eager to learn new things. Now that Su Wan had ignited his curiosity, he wished he could see the soilless vegetables that she was telling him about.


    "Now, now you need to calm down," Yun Zhao was also very happy with the things that Su Wan was doing at the Big Ocean City but at the same time, he was quite worried. "I know that you are excited but this is not the time to let your guard down."


    Yun Zhao''s smile turned serious as he questioned, "What do you think about staying with me tonight?"


    When Master Han and his family heard the question of Yun Zhao they were quite surprised. The four of them looked at Yun Zhao as Han Jie asked, "Uncle Yun is something the matter? You can tell us."


    "Oh dear, I do not want to make you all panic but you might not be aware of this¡­ Madam Lin made a profit of twenty thousand taels in the first week of the Snack Street opening," Yun Zhao sighed as he shook his head. He still couldn''t believe that people from other cities wereing or sending their servants to buy snacks from the snack street.


    It all happened because of a merchant who came to sell rice grains to their city. Once he left, Yun Zhao guessed that the merchant might have spread the word about Snack Street. With the rich having money and curiosity to see and taste everything new and rare, it did not take long for word to spread.


    "This is a good thing, this way you could pay most of the taxes that are being piled up in the county," Han Fu said to Yun Zhao who sighed even more heavily. He agreed and said, "That is true but what you don''t know is that because of the great business of the Snack Street¡­ the Lai family is on the move again."


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 958: A fire

    The Lai family was once a rather strong family, when the Old Master Lai was still alive he was able to secure the finest things and properties for his family members. He was a respectable man and cared for his family a lot, thus he tried to make sure that his family would be able to live a decent life even if he was gone.


    However, once Old Master Lai was gone, the power of the family fell into the hands of Old Madam Lai. That woman was not only arrogant but ruthless, under her teachings the children of the Lai family grew up in a distorted manner.


    The fact alone that one of the sons of the branch family actually dared to touch a married woman in the temple was enough to let them know what kind of teachings Old Madam Lai had given to the younger generations.


    Not to mention every single upper beam of that family was now crooked!


    "Is something the matter?" Han Fu questioned with a frown on his face. He did not like the Lai family or their ways of doing things. Thus, when Yun Zhao mentioned the Lai family, he immediately turned vignt. He did not want to face something simr to his ident!


    Yun Zhao sighed. He answered Han Fu with a troubled expression, "Nothing happened. But you know how the Lai family lived like a tyrant in this city right? The only reason they could act like the ruler of this city was because they were the richest in the city. They also handed jobs no matter how pitiful to the people of the city, think of it.


    If Madam Su''s actions were to give employment to these people who were standing in front of their house with a bowl while begging for alms were to get employed, do you think they would respect the Lai family?"


    "They won''t," Han Fu was quick to reply as he knew that if he was one of the people of the city who once lived on the alms of the Lai family, he would never respect them once he got his hands on jobs that were better than the ones that the Lai family handed to him.


    "That''s right," Yun Zhao nodded with a sigh. "This is something that the Lai family knows as well, this is the reason why they are keeping an eye on Magistrate Su''s actions. You have no idea how many thugs and hired troublemakers were caught in the snack street at the first week of its opening."


    "Fortunately, Madam Su is someone who has connections with the third prince and thus she was able to keep everything under control but that does not mean that the Lai family had stopped or changed their intentions," Yun Zhao could still remember the incident where one of the troublemaker insisted that there was a strand of hair in his cheese corn dog.


    He even went as far as threatening to burn the shop, if not for Lin Chen who arrived at the right time along with his younger brother, the matter would have been escted to the point where business would have been disrupted.


    However, the two men dealt with the situation rather quickly. Yun Zhao did not know what the two of them did, but the troublemaker vanished for a while before confessing that the Lai family''s eldest son was the one who hired him to cause trouble.


    Who knows what the two men did but the troublemaker was never seen in the city.


    Though the Lin family could survive in this city with pure strength, the same could not be said for the Hai Family. They were not in the same position as Su Wan and her husbands, Yun Zhao had seen through the tactics of the husbands of the county magistrate.


    The elder ones relied on pure wits, while the bottom ones relied on true strength.


    If the case was not solved through wits then they used strength and when nothing worked¡ª¡ª the person causing trouble vanished in a day or two.


    As they were backed by Su Wan, no one dared to make trouble. Because if they were to make trouble then they would be cornered by Su Wan with all the things that they have done wrong.


    It would be right to say that Su Wan had gathered all the information on the troublemakers in the city. She was just waiting for them to make a mistake such that she could throw them in the Yamen at once. And because she was not as lenient towards the Lai family, those troublemakers never came out.


    At this moment, a cold was going on between Su Wan and the Lai family.


    "I think that the Lai family might already be aware of your and Magistrate Su''s meeting. I am afraid that they would do something to you," Yun Zhao ryed to the shocked Han family. Especially Han Fu whose expression was worse than before. "If you do not have any problem then you can move to my house for the night.


    We don''t know whether or not the Lai family will make a move but I think it''s better to take a precaution."


    Yun Zhao knew how important Han Fu was to their next n, he couldn''t allow the Lai family to harm him or his family.


    Han Fu thought about it and nodded, "I guess, you are right Lord Yun." He had once underestimated the Lai family but he did not want to make the same mistake again, thus he agreed with Yun Zhao and took the offer that thetter had offered.


    When Yun Zhao heard that Han Fu was willing to ept his offer, he sighed in relief. "Then you should pack your bags, I have already brought an extra carriage with me. You can use that one to put all your things."


    Though he did not tell them, it was Su Wan who asked him to bring the Han family with him. She was afraid that Lai''s family would do something to them once they were to leave.


    "Alright," Han Fu did not have anything against this suggestion either. They did not have many feelings for the house that they rented, it was just a small ce where they lived after losing everything. In fact, this ce was much more expensive than the courtyards which he rented in the capital but since his family was an outcast, Han Fu did not have any other choice.


    He had already paid the rent for this small hut to the owner of this house, so he only needed to ry to the owner that he was leaving and nothing else.


    The owner of the small hut was also not a good person, he had given the ownership of the hut to Han Fu at a rather high price. Thus when he heard that the Han family was moving he thought it was a shame as he lost one of the gullible and easily bullied family who paid the rent on time.


    But since they did not sign any contract, he couldn''t stop Han Fu or his family. He only told him that he was not going to pay the rent that Han Fu had paid him at the start of the month. Though Han Fu thought it was a shame, he did not fight with the owner of the hut, he simply nodded and then took his leave.


    The owner of the small hut even made a round around the house before Han Fu and his family left. He wanted to make a small profit from them in case they had damaged his property.


    But the Han family was also smart, even though they lived in the hut for a long time, they did not damage the property as they knew that if they were to do that then the owner of the property would try to make them pay an exorbitant amount for something small!


    When thendlord saw that there was indeed no damage to the hut, he was quite disappointed. He really wanted to a quick benefit!


    Han Fu on the other hand heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that thendowner did not quibble when they were leaving. He together his family left the small house and went to live with Yun Zhao that night.


    "Wee, Madam Han, Master Han," Madam Yun smiled at the two and their children. "You are just in time, I asked my son to bring a few bowls of grilled eels with braised sauce and rice. They are served on the dining table,e wash your hands and let''s have something to eat. I am sure that you must be starving after all the packing and moving."


    "Ah there is no need," Madam Han refused she wanted to state that she and her family were fine with something light but Madam Yun did not let her refuse. She dragged Madam Han and her children to the dining table and served them warm-heartedly.


    While the Han family were having dinner at the Yun Zhao''s house, someone started a fire at the old Han house.


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 959: Teaching them a lesson

    The alley where the house was located was in the dark corner. Thus no one noticed the fire getting more and more out of control until it turned into zing mes.


    "AHH!!! Someone help! The Han family house is on fire!"


    "Fire! Fire! Fire! Everyone run!"


    "There is a fire!"


    "Leave the money bring the kids out you foolish woman! Money cannot burn!"


    "Hurry! Hurry mother! We will be burned alive if you walk so slowly!"


    The sounds of screams echoed in the alley, as the men who rushed out of their house started pouring water on the zing fire. However, the fire was too big for them to stop, the mes twisted and turned until theypletely engulfed the Han Family house.


    When the men who were rescuing the Han family saw this, they gritted their teeth and started pouring buckets of water on the houses next to the house where the Han family lived. Since the fire was already out of control they couldn''t stop it anymore. It was better to reduce the damages as much as possible!


    They might not be able to save the Han family but they should at least try to save others!


    "Ahh! What is going on?" Thendlord came running after hearing that the house which he used to give on rent had been set on fire. He looked at the mes that were getting bigger and bigger before his head swooned and he almost fainted. "Ah, my house!"


    "Landlord Zeng, you are worried about your house? The entire Han family had been burned alive!" As these people lived in slums that were yet to get any sort of development, the residents of this ce were not given a job by Su Wan.


    They worked hard every morning to earn money by doing all sorts of jobs. They were not aware of the fact that the Han family moved from this house and thought that they were burned alive.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Landlord Zeng red at the residents of the slums and stated, "You think that they were burned alive? They moved away from this house in the morning! The one who suffered the loss here is me and not them! The Han family on the other hand are living with the Vice County Magistrate."


    Landlord Zeng was certainly very upset with the loss of this house. Even though it was a small hut and did not have much space inside, it was still a house that had a roof and four walls. He was thinking of renting this house to someone else now that the Han family had moved away, in fact, he was already looking for someone to whom he could rent this house.


    Who would have thought that this ce would end up burning down? Now he would have to take money out of his pockets to rebuild this entire house! How could he not be upset?


    "The Han family moved away?" One of the neighbours who returned after working all day. He looked at the burning house before questioning, "If no one is living inside the house, how did the fire start?"


    That was right! If no one was staying inside the house how could a fire start?


    Landlord Zeng also realized that something was wrong, he immediately turned to look at the people standing in the crowd and shouted, "Who was the one? Which one of you bastards burned this house? I know that it must have been one of you!"


    When the people who helped to douse the fire heard Landlord Zeng me them, their expressions turned livid.


    "You are too much, Landlord Zeng! We are the ones who helped you by putting out the fire, how can you me us?" One of the men said with an annoyed expression.


    However, Landlord Zeng did not think that he was doing anything wrong. He pointed at the man who spoke and eximed, "Aha! That must be because you had a guilty conscience! Isn''t that right, now tell me which one of you bastards did this? Speak when I am being nice to you or else!"


    "You are being too much!"


    While Landlord Zeng and the people of the slums were at one another''s throats, the thug responsible for setting the house on fire ran out of the alley where he was hiding.


    ''Damn! I didn''t know that the Han family was not in the house!'' The thug cursed inwardly as he ran past the buildings that were shrouded in darkness. He was given money by the Lai family to make sure that the Han family would be killed. He did not think that the Han family would actually take precautions before anyone could make a move.


    The thug was now worried that he would be chased by the guards of the county as well as the Lai family and wanted to run out of the city as soon as possible.


    However just as he turned left, he saw a tall man standing in the alley. He was holding arge thick bat in his hands and seemed to be waiting for someone. Most likely him.


    "In a hurry to go somewhere?" Lin Chen asked as he ced the bat on his shoulders. This was something Su Wan asked Lin Jing to make for him and Lin Chen had to admit that he liked it a lot rather than using his X bow.


    He loved the impact of the hit!


    The thug stiffened. He took two steps back when he saw Lin Chen walk over. Even though he had not met with Lin Chen before, he knew who he was because he had seen Lin Chen with Su Wan.


    But how did this mane here?


    "I. I didn''t do anything!" The thug remarked as he turned on his feet to run away but as soon as he turned around, he saw Lin Yu standing at the entrance of the alley. Thetter was holding a wooden gun in his hand, and from the tip, the sharp tip of a needle peeked through.


    "You smell of oil and animal fat," Lin Yu stated as he walked inside the alley, though his leg was giving him a bit of trouble as the bones had been broken and fixed just a few days ago. However, he did not show it on his face as he looked at the man in front of him. "Both of these things are required to start a fire."


    "Was it the Lai family who asked you to do this?" Lin Yu questioned with a tilt of his head, his face nk but there was a sweet smile on his lips making him look eerily scary.


    The thug shivered as he looked behind him and then turned his head to look at Lin Yu. His expression turned worse and worse as he raised his hands and sped them together as if praying, "I¡­I didn''t mean to, I have a family to feed ¡­I just wanted to make sure that they will be fine."


    "You think we didn''t investigate you?" Lin Chen cooed from behind. He looked at the thug who stiffened. "We knew that you had taken the bribe, it''s just that we wanted to attract the attention of the officials."


    Lin Chen hit the edge of the bat on the palm of his free hand before smiling sweetly, "Now that the matter hase to light, we are free to deal with you."He grinned while showing off his teeth as he stated, "You dare trouble my wife?"


    "No wait¡ª-AHHHHH!!!"


    ******''


    The sound of bones breaking and screams of the thug were swallowed up by the screams of the fight that broke over because of the fire that the thug started. If the thug knew that he would be beaten by like this he would not have started this fire even if the money was sky high!


    The next morning,


    The guards of Yamen found the thug lying in front of the Yamen.


    "Wh..what is this? Another thug?" One of the guards looked down at the beaten-up thug. He did not understand who was this Robin Hood who was beating up the thugs after catching them. He was even dropping the thugs in front of the Yamen instead of killing them.


    The guard did not understand whether he should be d for the hard work of this secret service or if should he me them for beating the thugs like this.


    "He might have done something wrong," the other guard sighed as he turned behind him and then said to his colleagues. "Go and bring a bucket of water. We need to wake this man up."


    The colleagues were also used to seeing something like this, thus they did not even ask what was going on and went to bring a bucket of water which was poured on the face of the thug at once.


    "Help! Help! Someone help!" The thug woke up with a jolt as he screamed for help the second he opened his mouth. He was scared that he would be beaten up once again!


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 960: Each with their own scheme

    "We have dealt with that thug," Lin Yu told Su Wan who woke up early and was now exercising in the courtyard. "If he knows what''s good for him, he would confess everything to the yamen officers."


    He and Lin Chen had taught a good lesson to the thug unless that thug was stupid enough to keep hiding the fact that he was sent by the Lai family to burn the house that belonged to the Han family.


    "Thats right wife, we did it properly! The thug will speak like a speaking parrot," Lin Chen spoke while running over to where Su Wan was, he no longer looked like a crazed dog who was beating the thug with the bat that he had brought along with him.


    Su Wan turned to look at Lin Chen and patted him on the head who let her ruffle his hair. She praised the two of them, "You two have done well. This way the Lai family will be too busy to deal with the loss of their reputation than to worry about us and the Han family."


    She knew that the Lai family was keeping an eye on her from the second the Snack Street business started to get better and better. They must have been hoping for the business to fail, but the second the business picked up it must have left a little fear in their hearts.


    And now that the business was only getting better, the Lai family must be trying to make sure that she would fail in everything else. If her morale was to weaken then she would surely not be able to help the people of the city, this was why they targeted the Han family.


    It was to make sure that not only would she fail in her ns but also to make certain that Su Wan would feel guilty all her life for what happened to the Han family.


    ''What ruthless people. No wonder they were able to rule over this city for so long,'' Su Wan thought when a funny noise scratched her at the back of her throat. She turned and looked at the cause of the noise, and her eyes widened when she realized that she was sitting on Lin Chen''sp.


    "What are you doing?" Su Wan questioned as she looked at the man who was holding her by her waist. She blinked her eyes at Lin Chen who was massaging her shoulders.


    "I think you are taking too much stress wife," Lin Chen answered as he squeezed the muscles of her shoulders. "Everything will be fine and even if something goes wrong, we have the third prince and Chi Jia. The two of them eat and sleep every day, they should do some work to make up for the food that they eat."


    In the past, they feared Fei Qinfan but now after living with him for so long he was just like a brother to them and neither of the Lin brothers feared him including Lin Jing and Lin Yan who were the most worried about his sudden appearance in their family.


    Fei Qinfan who was sitting in the courtyard where Su Wan was growing vegetables without soil, sneezed twice. He looked at the courtyard of the main building and suddenly felt annoyance creep up his spine. He had a feeling someone was plotting something against him.


    "Third Prince is something the matter?" Chi Jia questioned Fei Qinfan who turned to look at him and then sighed. He shook his head before questioning, "What did my brother say to you? Did he agree with the construction of the casino?"


    "He did," Chi Jia sped his hands behind his back and closed his eyes as he recalled what happened at the Imperial Pce. "His Majesty and his Highness the crown prince are willing to build the casino, they are also willing to hand over the shares that Madam Lin is asking for, however, they want the workers to be trained experts."


    "Well that''s fine," Fei Qinfan understood why his father and the crown prince wanted the workers to be trained. Even though the casino could be a perfect ce to get their hands on information, at the same time it could also prove dangerous.


    It was better to keep trained professionals instead ofmoners.


    "And," Chi Jia paused before adding," His Majesty said that you have done a good job."


    Fei Qinfan stiffened when he heard Chi Jia''s words, he then rolled his eyes and snorted. "What is this? Did His Majesty find it difficult to say it to my face or something?"


    Though Fei Qinfan seemed to beining, his expression was rather pleased.


    "On another note, they asked you to send them money if possible, the imperial treasury could do well with the money that you have earned," Chi Jia handed the stick after handing the carrot to Fei Qinfan who stiffened for all the wrong reasons and then red at him.


    "You should have told me this before!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I got happy for no reason!"


    ****


    On the other hand, the Han family who found out about the incident of the house getting burned to the ground were stunned. They knew very well that it was because of the Lai family that the house was burned.


    If they were not careful and agreed to Yun Zhao''s suggestion, they would have been burned alive in the fire as the fire was too big.


    "They are so cruel!" Han Jie remarked after finding out the truth, she curled her arms around her mother who was shaking because of the fright that she had received. And why would she not? If they were even the slightest bit unlucky their entire family would have lost their lives!


    All because of their greed, the Lai family wanted to see them burned alive! There was no way Han Jie would ever be able to forgive!


    "Calm down Jie''er," Han Fu said to his daughter who was shaking with anger. "There is no point in getting angry like that, even if you were to go andin against the Lai family, they would simply say that they had a grudge against thendlord and escape the punishment. As no one lost their lives and only a small house was burned, who could prove that they are after us?"


    "Then we are going to let them off just like that?" Han Yijin did not want to let the Lai family go this easily, if they were to lower their heads now then they woulde after them even more strongly!


    Han Fu sighed. He said, "There is nothing that we can do for now but if we stay calm then sooner orter we will deal with the Lai family, they wouldn''t have to just pay for what they did to us but also to others."


    "What do you mean by that father?" Han Jie questioned with a furrow on her face.


    "Believe it or not sooner orter, the Lai family will suffer for what they have done," Han Fu told his daughter before packing his luggage. "Let''s go we need to go to the magistrate''s house."


    ****


    "Mother,I am sorry." Elder Lai knelt on the ground as he kowtowed in front of Old Madam Lai who was rubbing her forehead.


    "Do you think that an apology can fix this?" Old Madam Lai questioned as she looked at her eldest son. She handed this job of dealing with the Han family to her eldest son thinking that he would do a good job. Fourth Lai had been upset because they did not stop his marriage with Madam Deng and was refusing to see them even still, she had no other choice but to leave the matter to Eldest Son Lai.


    But the thug he found was simply gutless. He was hit a couple of times and he ended up tattle telling everything that happened to the Yamen officers.


    It was bad enough that he was caught but he even caused such trouble for their family!


    Fortunately, the Han family was safe, but she immediately twisted the story around to make the Yamen officers believe that her son had a small feud with thendlord of the house. Though they had to take out a few silvers to deal with that greedy man, it was better than losing their reputation.


    If others found out that they actually tried to kill someone who was handicapped by an ident that they arranged, then their reputation would go even down.


    In the past Old Madam Lai did not care about such a thing, after all, they were the only ones who could lead this city. What could anyone ever do to them? But now that the situation was like this, she was afraid that any further loss of their reputation would lead to more trouble.


    She turned to look at her eldest son and asked, "What happened to that woman? The one who was sent by the woman from the capital?"


    "She is yet to arrive."


    "Tsk."


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 961: Rejection and objection

    Madam Han opened the door of the house that was given to her, and what she saw was arge yard behind the house, followed by a swing. And a vegetable patch that was left alone for them to grow some vegetables of their own.The patch was now covered with weeds as the courtyard was not open for the others to use.


    Lin Yan was the one who was apanying them as Su Wan went to look at the construction of the mermaid aquarium. He exined theyout of the house to the Han family, "Master Han, forgive me. I know that the courtyard is a bit cramped but this is the only side courtyard that is open to use."


    The biggest courtyard was taken over by Fei Qinfan while the other was given to Old Madam Shen and Shen Junxi. Their parents stayed in the courtyard next to the main building where the Qi family children lived together with them.


    This was the only courtyard that was left for the Han family to use.


    When Han Fu heard Lin Yan''s words, he smiled and shook his head. He said to him, "No, this is good enough for us Master Yan. We have been living in a small house that did not even have space for us to ce our things without them almost falling over. For us, this house is not only decent but incredibly well maintained."


    Compared to the house that thendlord gave to them, this house was indeed very clean. The house in which they lived, thendlord did not even take a look at it for years. Thus, the house was not only filled with dust and spider webs it was really hard to clean with all the muck covering the floor.


    They had to spend three days to clean the house. When Han Fupared that house to the courtyard that Lin Yan and the rest of the Song family had given to them, he felt the kindness and respect that the Lin family had towards his family.


    Even the vegetable garden seemed to have traces of cleaning but because it was a bit big, the entire patch was not cleared up.


    Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He handed Han Fu a gunny bag and then said, "These are some vegetable seeds, my wife has left in charge to exin how the soilless farming works. Once you have gotten the gist of it, she expects you to experiment with these seeds. In case you seed in growing these seeds then we will move on to bigger fields.


    By the way," he walked to the bathing house and pushed the door open. "I will exin how to use these, these were designed by my wife and my elder brother was the one who made them. It''s quite a new concept here thus not many know how to use a water tank to clean and bath."


    Even Lin Yan who was quite used to seeing Su Wan making novel things was shocked after seeing this, thus when Han Fu and the rest of the Han family were taught how to use the shower system along with the flushing one, they were quite shocked.


    What was more the cleaning house was much better than the thatched hut that smelled all the time. Han Jie who felt like her nose hair getting burned by the stinky odor at her previous house was so happy that she was about to cry.


    Han Yijin on the other hand was amused by the shower head. It was a simple thing but as soon as Han Yijin turned thetch on the shower to the other side, the water fell on his head and the floor like a rain shower.


    "This is so cool!" Han Yijin remarked.


    Even Master Han and Madam Han were stunned by seeing these novel things, their eyes were shining brightly as if a new world had been opened to them.


    Lin Yan also felt proud when he saw that an official was reacting like this after seeing the designs that his wife came up with. He curled his lips to a side and then said to Han Fu, "The house is refurnished by my wife, each of the things that is present in your house is chosen and designed by my wife. If you don''t like something then you can buy another one for yourself.


    There is no need for you to keep using the ones that my wife ced inside the house and there is no need to hesitate either."


    As soon as Lin Yan spoke, everyone turned to look at the furniture that was ced inside the courtyard and their eyes widened. Especially Han Yijin as he could see the four poster beds that were ced inside the main room while the other room had an efficient bed that was built inside the wall.


    When one wanted to sleep they could de-attach the bed from the wall and then sleep on it, simrly if someone wanted space in the room, they could re-attach the bed in the wall once again.


    There was also a study table and chair in both of the rooms.


    When Han Jie saw this, her eyes widened and then she questioned, "Why is there a study table in my room? I don''t think that I will need it." A woman was not allowed to study this was something that her mother told her when she was young. Even her grandmother told her that a woman''s illiteracy was a virtue.


    "Haha, you will certainly use it," Lin Yan said to Han Jie whose face was filled with confusion. He said to her, "My wife is opening a school which will allow both women and men to study. As you are a part of our team who will be working for my wife, getting educated is the most important thing. If you cannot read then you will not be epted."


    "I ¡­ I can read?" Han Jie asked with her eyes widening even more.


    "What nonsense is this?" Han Yijin stated with a frown on his face. "How can you allow a woman to read and learn? Ever since this country was established only men were given the right to study. Women are supposed to stay inside the house and work for their families, if they leave they start learning what will happen to the households.


    Who will take care of children and who will take care of the meals of the men?"


    Han Jie lowered her head and bit her lower lip. That was right, if she was to study then who would take care of her children and family? No matter what a woman was destined to get married in the end, so what was the point of learning?


    Han Yijin disliked the fact that his family was giving so much importance to that woman thus he deliberately lowered the status of women to bring down Su Wan.


    Indirectly he was telling Lin Yan that Su Wan was a bad wife and mother as she did not pay attention to her children and husbands despite being a shared wife.


    "Han Yijin!" Han Fu scolded his son who stopped speaking but he still held an arrogant expression of not being wrong. Seeing him act like this Han Fu and his wife were simply speechless, what did they do wrong with this boy? Could he not see that they were living under Su Wan''s roof, how could he act disrespectfully towards Su Wan? What if Lin Yan was offended by his words?


    Lin Yan did not seem to be offended instead he smiled and then stated, "My wife was the one who built the Snack Street all on her own, which means that she raised the economy of this city on her own. Can you do it? No, if you could have done the same thing then my wife wouldn''t have toe here."


    Han Yijin: ¡­..


    Lin Yan then walked out of the house as he motioned the Han Family to follow him. The five of them walked past the side courtyards and then headed straight to the main courtyard where Lin Yan pointed at the vegetables that were growing without soil.


    "And these too. My wife was able to grow these after countless experiments with the seeds of vegetables. Do you think that you can do the same? Then there is no need for me to exin how these vegetables are supposed to be grown. You can do it on your own?"


    Han Yijin: ¡­..


    Because of his arrogance, Han Yijin wanted to say that he could do it but before he could agree, his father walked past him in a hurry.Han Fu held the vegetable nts that were growing in water, his eyes were shining brightly as he remarked, "That boy can''t even grow vegetables in soil, how can he grow them in water alone?


    By the way Master Yan, how do you manage to stop the roots of this nt from rotting?"


    Han Yijin: ¡­.who will rob me when the bulgar is in my house himself!


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 962: School

    Han Yijin was speechless, he understood everything but at the same time, he did not understand anything at all. "But..But, my grandmother said that a woman is destined to marry, so why should she even bother trying to change anything? Even if she is smart, in the end, she would have to listen to her husband and her inws, so what is the point of studying?"


    Master Han red at his son and reprimanded him angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know how to talk. Or else one day your mouth will get you into trouble. What do you mean by what is the point of studying? Those who are wise know how to move mountains. Or do you think that we will marry your sister in a house where she wouldn''t even receive the respect that she deserves?"


    "That''s indeed correct," Lin Yan turned to look at Han Yijin. "It doesn''t matter if a woman is married or not. In the end, what matters is the attitude of the man she is marrying. Look at my wife, she started from nowhere and brought our family to where we are now. I have no shame in admitting that my wife was the one who helped our family. Unless a man stops a woman, nothing can stop a woman.


    A woman can bring a new life to this world, can take care of your family and house, do you think that she cannot take control of her own life?"


    "And even if women who learned a few words do not make changes in society, they should be educated," Lin Yan exined as he looked at Han Jie and the rest. "If a woman is educated then she would be able to control her dowry and shops, she wouldn''t have to rely on her husband or the servants whom she had hired because a person''s heart can change at any time.


    When that happens, the woman will ultimately suffer because she wouldn''t even know what was happening in her shop."


    "Let''s say her husband raises another woman from the money that was earned from the shop that she received in dowry, do you think that the woman will be able to find out? Because she is not educated, her husband can always mess around with her ount books and say that the shops are not doing good.


    Will you like it if you are bullied like this, I am not saying that it will happen but isn''t it better to be prepared such that others will think twice before causing trouble for you?"


    "Simrly a servant can also steal your finances as they are much more educated than you or any other woman."


    "For a woman to be independent and able to protect herself, she needs a bit of education only then will she live a proper life."


    Han Yijin did not say anything, while Han Jie pursed her lips and admitted that what Lin Yan said was indeed right. She had indeed seen many of her friends losing control of their shops as their husbands or mothers-inw were in charge of the shops after the marriage.


    They did not even know what went wrong before their shops that used to earn three to four hundred taels started to earn thirty taels.


    Even though they knew something was wrong they couldn''t point it out and even if they did, they needed their brothers to help them. However, a married woman was like spilt water, even if their brothers were willing to help them once or twice, they would note every time their sister called them.


    Sometimes even the women were hesitant to call their brothers as they did not want to offend their inws.


    If they were educated then they wouldn''t need anyone else to help them. They could do it on their own!


    Lin Yan on the other hand paused and added, "Anyway, there is no need to quibble about this matter. Once the school is built, children under twenty-five would have to be sent to school. Including girls."


    His words caused the entire Han family to be stunned.


    Madam Han blinked her eyes in shock and questioned, "Is this a rule that Magistrate Su came up with?"


    "That''s right," Lin Yan nodded and answered.


    However, Han Yijin frowned and said, "How can this be good? My sister is thirteen this year and in two years we will have to marry her off. If she is sent to school, how will we finda match for her, what kind ofw is this?"


    Lin Yan turned to look at Han Yijin and then raised a brow. He flicked the boy on the forehead and questioned, "Do you even know how many women are thrown into shacks, divorced and abandoned? In the worst-case scenario, they are killed by their inws. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Han Yijin did not know the answer and questioned Lin Yan back who sneered and answered, "That''s because women are not educated. Despite being tormented by their inws, they stay at their homes. They have nowhere to go. Once they are educated, they will know how to be independent.


    This way many women will learn how to secure their position as well, even their inws will think twice before harming them."


    "In this case would you rather watch your sister have a secure future or worry about her not getting married? In case your sister gets educated and gets a job that earns well, do you still need to worry about her not getting married?"


    He then leaned down and said to Han Jie, "My wife also teaches physics, chemistry and biology. If you pay attention then you can use the concepts to make the same things as her, maybe even better."


    Madam Han''s eyes brightened when she heard Lin Yan''s words. She thought about the soilless vegetable, shower head as well as the Snack Street and turned to her daughter before saying, "Go. You must go to this school even if you don''t want to."


    If her daughter learned even half of Su Wan, then her inws would indeed respect her. The things that her daughter could create would be something rare and unique. Madam Han was certain that she would never have to worry about her daughter getting bullied!


    Even Han Jie''s face was flushed with excitement as she nodded. "Mother, I will learn."


    No matter what others thought about this, Han Jie was willing to go to school. Ever since she was young, she had wanted to learn alongside her brother but no school was willing to ept her as she was a woman. But now she had a chance to learn! And she would not let it go!


    *****


    At the county magistrate''s office.


    "What? What do you mean by a school that allows both women and men to study?" One of the officials questioned Su Wan who raised her head and nced at the man who looked and sounded offended.


    "It literally means what I said, I want to open a school that would teach women and men about the basic educational concepts in case they want to go to higher education we can open another one," Su Wan stated even though she knew that these old men were going to eat her head again.


    Lord Pei and Lord Li looked at Su Wan while Yun Zhao silently gulped, he knew that this matter would not be approved so easily.


    "Presumptuous! How could this be allowed?" Another official questioned Su Wan as he said, "If women are allowed to attend school who will take care of the household? Our meals and¡ª¡ª"


    "You all have hands, if the women of your house can cook for you all these years then so can you," Su Wan interrupted the man who was speaking loudly. She then turned to look at the rest of the officials and questioned sharply, "I am well aware of why you all are so against this.


    You are worried that all the money that you sneak out of the shops of your wives'' shops and hand it over to your concubines and mistresses woulde to light right?"


    Her words brought a flush of embarrassment on the faces of men sitting in the meeting room.


    "However, it doesn''t matter," Su Wan stated. "If you don''t agree then I will collect the data and ry the truth to your wives either way."


    "Magistrate Su!"


    "This is too much!"


    "You are poking your nose in our business!"


    Su Wan sucked in a breath while the men screamed and shouted before ¡ª¡ª-


    "SHUT THE FCK UP!"


    Her voice echoed in the meeting room causing the men to turn silent and look at her. Su Wan smiled at them and said, "I have a loud voice as well. Now unless you want to piss me off sit down and listen."


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 963: To the farms

    Su Wan''s voice was indeed louder than most men sitting in the meeting room. They all looked at her with shocked and awkward expressions while Lord Li covered his mouth as he ced his other hand on the top of the table. His shoulders seemed to be shaking withughter that he was suppressing. This was the first time he had seen someone stop the chatter of these old men like this.


    What a great technique, if someone screams at you. Then you just need to scream much louder than the others.


    Lord Pei nudged the man sitting next to him. He knew that it was quite funny but there was no need for this man to show what he thought on his face like this, these old men were rather thin-skinned, if they took Lord Li''s actions to heart then who knows what they might do.


    Su Wan on the other hand simply nced at Lord Li who wasughing as if his life depended on it and then turned to face the rest of the officials. "You all keep saying what is the point of a woman getting educated, right? Then I will ask you all a few questions, I hope that you will be able to give me a satisfactory answer."


    When she saw a few officials scrunch up their noses and eyes, she added, "If you can give me a satisfactory answer then I assure you that I will drop the idea of building a school. Alright?"


    This time her suggestion was met with much more enthusiasm and Su Wan curled her lips. She turned to look at the man with a bald head and a thick moustache before questioning him, "Lord Zen, I want to question you. Three years ago your daughter was married off to a schr who was given an official position in the court. The schr promised that he would never take another woman in his courtyard.


    However, two yearster, your daughter''s shops were taken over by that schr while his childhood sweetheart and illegitimate child made it to the family tree. Can you tell me why it happened?"


    Lord Zen stiffened. He looked at Su Wan who was waiting for a response and then pursed his lips. He looked around the meeting table and met with eager eyes that were waiting for his response. However, the response was nowhere in ordance with what these people who were waiting for him to respond!


    He looked up at Su Wan who was smiling at him and then lowered his head before answering, "That man made my daughter sign a document that allowed him to take over the shop."


    "It was the transfer agreement and my daughter pressed her thumb on it."


    "Did she do it willingly?" Su Wan questioned Lord Zen who pressed his lips in a firm line. He looked at Su Wan who did not seem like she was going to let him off that easily and sighed before answering, "No. She couldn''t read what was written on the document and her husband told her that it was a house lease.


    My poor daughter believed her husband and pressed her thumb on that document which allowed her husband to steal her shops legally."


    Lord Zen did not speak further but the men in the room seemed to have realized that Su Wan had investigated their family as well as them before holding this meeting. They all looked at one another and gulped heavily.


    "Lord Meng," Su Wan turned her attention to the man sitting three chairs away from Lord Zen and questioned him, "Two months ago, the daughter of your concubine went missing at the house of her inws and when they returned her, she was no longer breathing. Is this true?"


    Lord Meng stiffened. He did not think that Su Wan would bring such a matter up in the meeting, he clenched his fingers and responded, "That''s true. They said that she was having an affair and was caught. So she killed herself by drowning herself in the pond."


    "Is it the truth?" Su Wan pressed and Lord Meng banged on the table as he turned his head to look at Su Wan.


    "How can that be true? My daughter was someone who wouldn''t even dare to raise her voice much less her eyes and that too at another man," Lord Meng snapped at Su Wan harshly. He couldn''t believe that Su Wan was even asking such a thing when the truth was right in front of her. "Those people lied.


    They were aware to take responsibility which was why they embarrassed my daughter and sent her corpse back. The truth was that it was her husband who was enchanted by the words of that concubine he took in."


    "He used to beat my daughter whenever he was angry, it was during that beating that my daughter died and that family pushed the me on my daughter."


    "Is that right," Su Wan arched a brow as Lord Meng scoffed and remarked, "Of course it is the truth! None of my daughters would ever do something that would bring shame to my name."


    Su Wan curled her lips as she tilted her head to the side and then questioned, "If your daughter was educated and could do the very same thing that I did, do you think she would have died?"


    Lord Meng choked on his saliva when he heard Su Wan''s words but at the same time, he couldn''t help but silently agree to what she had said to him. If his daughter was educated and knew how to take care of her business then would she have stayed quiet and let that man kill her slowly?


    No, she would have left his house as she knew that she wouldn''t be a burden on their shoulders.


    "You see? The reason you are against this proposal¡­ is not because you want to carry on with your so-called legacy and rules that were handed to you. The reason you want women to be uneducated is because you want to make sure that you will be able to suppress them just as your sons-inw suppress your daughters," Su Wan said to the men in a stern voice.


    She stood up from the chair on which she was sitting and questioned the men in a heavy voice, "No matter how less you care about your daughters, in the end, they are your flesh and blood. Whether it''s for your reputation or your love for your family, sit down and think whether your objection to this proposal makes any sense."


    She walked out of the meeting room. However as she reached the threshold, she turned to look at the men and remarked with a cheeky voice, "And if men were that good. Why couldn''t you do what I did in just a few months?"


    ****************


    Su Wan left the county magistrate''s office and then rushed to thend where she was going to open the farm. Behind her was Lin Jing who had followed her to the county magistrate''s office when he heard that Su Wan needed to attend a meeting.


    Even though the Lin brothers knew that Su Wan was strong enough to handle everything on her own and even had her own shadow guards, they did not feel at ease leaving her alone with those old men who were more sneaky than the thieves who stole gold and silver from the houses of the rich.


    "You didn''t have toe with me," Su Wan told Lin Jing who followed her. "You could have gone to the site and watched the workers."


    As he was not a member of the county magistrate, the guards did not let Lin Jinge inside the building. He could only stay at the small tea store that was right in front of the building that belonged to the county magistrate. However, the wait was not of a few minutes but hours and Su Wan did not want her husband to waste his time waiting for her.


    Lin Jing smiled at her as he opened the umbre to shield her away from the sunlight of the spring and said to her, "It''s fine. I like waiting for you."


    Hearing his response, Su Wan shook her head. She did not know what to say to this stubborn man.


    The two of them walked down the stairs of the county magistrate''s building as Su Wan ryed everything that happened at the meeting to Lin Jing who calmly listened to her.


    As they stepped inside the carriage, the driver sitting on the stone b at the side pavement rushed over and then jumped at the front before asking, "Where to Madam?"


    "Take me to the farms. The ones that we purchased a few days ago."


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 964: The two farms

    The farm that Su Wan purchased was a barrennd. It wasn''t fertile and no one was willing to take care of thatnd. However, Su Wan had a n. It was not a problem for her to build another farm in this city. nting some vegetables and grain to provide supplies to her snack street would help her industrial chain.


    What was more she wanted to nt something different. Half of the crops were going to be experimental and half of the other crops were going to be the ones that would be sold to the market.


    Su Wan arranged for coconut fibre and rock wool with the help of Lord Pei who was willing to help her in the project of growing soilless vegetables. Even though she received a lot of criticism from the officials who were more or less bribed by the Lai family, Su Wan did not care about the ruckus they caused.


    She arranged for a few of the farmers to reside on thend that was bought by her and made small houses on the side of thend for them to reside in. With Master Han helping her, the two of them came up with an even better hydroponic system that delivered water and nutrients to the nt root.


    After the two of them came up with a better system, Su Wan arranged for the purchase of containers that were as big as tubs. The deeper a container was the better the nt would thrive in it.


    Once the containers were purchased Su Wan asked the farmers and their families to drill holes into the containers as they needed them for the soilless farming. At the same time, she started to build the infrastructure required to protect her farm.


    Though it was a difficult task, Su Wan was willing to take out a huge sum of money for the building to be built as quickly as possible.


    As for the farmers who were hired by Su Wan were worried that they would not be able to receive their pay on time like the Lai family, they were willing to work hard. No matter what Su Wan said they listened to her, even though she was a woman.


    It took three months for the construction of the building to be finished, though Su Wan was a bit disappointed, she knew that she could not do such things in a hurry. She waited for the construction to be finished before she arranged for the hydroponic water container, which included the necessary nutrients for the crops.


    This was the step that took most of her time but Su Wan who had been experimenting with the water containers for ages, knew what to do.


    "We will first start with mustard green, kale, bell peppers and other leafy vegetables," Su Wan told Han Fu. What she wanted to see was whether she could grow ginseng on this farm or not but that was something she would deal withter on.


    For now, she first needed to arrange for potatoes to grow in this system.


    If not then she had to think of a way and make thend next to this farm fertile.


    "I understand," Han Fu nodded as he arranged for the seeds and started the process of sowing seeds.


    Six monthster.


    Shenlin Farm started operating four months ago, it was an infrastructure that was surrounded by arge wall which stopped anyone from going inside. Unless they had the pass that was specially designed and signed by the county magistrate, they could not even cross therge metal gates that stood in front of the wastnd.


    Su Wan who had been working hard on the farm finally seeded in making three mu of wastnd fertile. She asked the servants and workers of the farm to collect recyble garbage and turn it into manure.


    A special pit was opened to make manure, which was collected and turned on the soil for months before it was capable enough to grow weeds. More organic fertilizer was made and prepared before turning thend over and over again.


    This was continued until thend was fertilized enough to grow potatoes.


    While it was not fertile enough to grow other vegetables, it was good enough already as the soilless farming made up for theck of fertilend.


    The rest of the two mus ofnd was left to grow wheat and sunflower. The wheat was hard to grow as it required a lot of water and fertilizer but the workers arranged by Su Wan were willing to work hard for Su Wan paid them more than she did to others.


    Simrly, sunflower seeds were grown on thend to extract sunflower oil for cooking.


    Su Wan also decided to look for a way to grow mulberries such that she could raise silkworms.


    While Lin Chen who was rather fond of eating meat decided to open a livestock farm right next to the farm that Su Wan opened. Of course Su Wan had nothing to say to him either, it was also a good thing if he was willing to work and even if it was a big failure, she was going to support him.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen knew how to raise pigs, chickens and ducks along with other livestock animals. He was able to grow them well until they were fattened up to the point that everyone in the Big River City was simply stunned and in awe at the sight of the plump chickens that were sold by Lin Chen''s ¡ª¡ªSulin farm.


    The business of the farm was booming.


    "I think you all should start living at the farm," after Su Wan was done establishing the farm, she told the Qi siblings to take over the farm.


    Qi Shuyan was getting older and soon he would be eligible for getting married. It was simply unreasonable if he was not even earning three to four taels a month before that.


    When Qi Shuyan heard Su Wan''s words, he was stunned. He looked at his sister and younger brother before turning to Su Wan, "Sister-inw¡­ this is too much for us."


    "What do you mean?" Su Wan raised a brow as she looked at the young man who had turned into a fourteen-year-old boy in the blink of an eye. "Your father saved my father-inw''s life and gave him another chance at life. If not for your father, my father-inw would have been ruined and our family would have never reunited. The least I can do is to make sure that your life is well established."


    "As long as you work on the farm as the Farm keeper, I promise to treat you well. You only need to work hard and stay loyal," Su Wan told the young man. Qi Jie and Qi Zhi were growing up as well, sooner orter they would have to start working for their families.


    When Qi Shuyan heard Su Wan''s words, his eyes turned red. He was really thankful for Su Wan and the rest of the Lin family. When their parents died, Qi Shuyan and his siblings thought that they were going to live a life which was worse than hell.


    Even though Father Linforted them that he would treat them like his children, the three siblings were worried as they knew that even their own uncle did not treat them well.


    So how could they trust Father Lin? But they had no choice in front of them. So even though it was scary, they willingly went with Father Lin.


    Who would have thought that one decision that they made would change their lives?


    Qi Shuyan stood up from the chair on which he was sitting and heavily kowtowed in front of Su Wan.


    "Thank you, Thank you so much sister-inw," Qi Shuyan''s forehead hit the floor heavily as he thanked Su Wan for what she had done, Qi Jie and Qi Zhi followed suit. The two of them also kowtowed to Su Wan who was too shocked to stop them.


    "What are you doing?" She handed Little Feng to Lin Yan who took him, along with Little Heng who pped his hands and gleefully shouted, "Bo Bo! Bo Bo!"


    He seemed to be saying something rude because Little Feng turned to him and smacked him on the head.


    Little Heng stopped pping his hands and then turned to look at his big brother, he raised his hand and smacked Little Feng right back. His fingers knotted into the hair of his big brother as he did so.


    Little Feng though calm was not to be underestimated, he too reached forward and pulled Little Heng''s hair.


    "You two¡­ y nice," Lin Yan said to his sons while Lin Rui helped him take care of their two naughty sons.


    "They are simply too naughty," Lin Rui remarked. He booped the nose of Little Feng who was on the verge of crying and said, "Be nice or Father Rui will not take you to the capital when he has to take Higher Secondary Schr exams."


    *****************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket


    **********************

 Chapter 965: Treat oneself as master

    Three months ago, Lin Rui cleared the Elementary Schr exams and that too with passing marks. He was the top scorer of the exams causing many people to be dumbstruck by his performance. Some even questioned the authenticity of the results but that was until Headmaster Yuan stepped forward and squashed the rumours after announcing that Lin Rui was his student.


    Everyone was smart enough to know that if they continued to me Lin Rui then they would be raising a severe usation against Headmaster Yuan who stood up for Lin Rui.


    Of course, Su Wan and the Lin brothers knew that it was the work of Su Yiqian who was getting scared after seeing the growth of power in the hands of Su Wan and Lin brothers. However, she would have never expected that the master who was taking care of Lin Rui''s studies was Headmaster Yuan.


    The high-ranking schr who taught the Emperor and his siblings.


    Now that Lin Rui had cleared up the elementary schr exams, he no longer worried about not being able to clear up the exams. With him clinching the top scorer rank, he was now a bit more confident than he used to be in the past.


    "Uuu.." Little Heng whined as he looked at his father, no one knew whether he understood what Lin Rui was telling him or he was upset with the tone that Lin Rui used at him. But then a secondter as the little boy smacked Lin Rui on his face, everyone knew that it was because the boy was upset with the tone that Lin Rui used at him.


    If not for the fact that Little Heng couldn''t speak at the moment, he would have told Lin Rui to treat him gently.


    "You little pampered brat," Lin Rui teased his son lightly. He did not even feel the sting of the p on his face but he still bit Little Heng''s chubby cheek and sucked on it lightly. "How dare you p your father? You are supposed to be filial and respectful towards me."


    "Oooo!" Little Heng whined while iling his hands causing Lin Jing to smack the back of Lin Rui''s head. He snatched the poor boy from the arms of his brother who was tormenting him and then said to Lin Rui, "What are you doing? He is just a baby."


    "A spoiled baby," Lin Rui corrected Lin Jing.


    "Babies are supposed to be spoiled," Lin Jing patted Little Heng who was fake crying and patted him on the back with hisrge and warm hand.


    Su Wan smiled at the antics of her son and husbands before turning to look at Qi Shuyan, she reached out her hand and then helped the young man to his feet. She said to him in a light voice, "There is no need for you to thank me for something like this since you have worked hard this is what you deserve."


    Su Wan patted Qi Shuyan on the head and his eyes turned even more red, even Father Lin wiped his eyes on the side. When he took these three children with him, he thought that he was ruining their lives as his stepmother and the rest of the Lin family were against him from the day his father died.


    He never thought that the decision that he made in the heat of the moment, would be one of the best decisions that he had made. In this way, he had repaid all the debt that he owed to Qi Shuyan''s father.


    "Then let''s go," Su Wan said to Lin Chen and Lin Jing. Since the two of them were taking care of the farm, they knew it better than her now.


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen nodded as the two of them walked out of the house. The four of them along with a bodyguard that Su Wan had snatched from Fei Qinfan arrived at the farm.


    When the workers who lived in the farms, saw arge group walking inside they all turned to look at Su Wan and the Lin brothers. They took a nce at the group and then turned to look at the keeper of the farm.


    The man had been taking care of the farm for a long time and stiffened when he saw Su Wan arrive with the Lin brothers. Since they were too busy to take care of the farm with Han Fu only visiting the farm for a few days as he was working on growing cherry tomatoes, the Farm keeper took himself as the lord of this ce.


    Now that Su Wan was here, he couldn''t help but feel a bit terrified. Though the old man was a bit reluctant to go over as he was afraid, he knew that as the keeper of the farm, he would have to greet Su Wan. If not then he would only cause Su Wan and the rest to doubt him even more.


    Su Wan on the other hand was not even paying attention to the Farm Keeper, she headed to the living quarters which were decent houses with two floors and handed them to the workers who worked on the farm instead of going back home.


    She pointed to the two big houses that she did not hand to anyone and said to Qi Shuyan and the other two siblings.


    "I built these buildings intending to hand the farm to you three.


    From now on you will be managing the farm, make sure that no one makes small benefits, alright?" Though Su Wan was not taking care of the farm, she did sense that there was a problem with the ount but since it was only a tael or two, she did not say anything as she did not want to cause disruption in the farm but that doesn''t mean that she was not watching what was happening.


    She had been nning to deal with this sudden corruption that had been rising inside her farm for a long time.


    The Farm Keeper who arrived next to Su Wan heard her words and panicked. He looked at the three siblings who looked young but sharp and questioned in a cautious voice, "Who are they, madam?"


    Su Wan nced at the old man slightly. She knew that the man was behind the small corruption along with a few more. If not for this farmkeeper betraying her, the rest of the workers wouldn''t have dared to do anything like smuggle money from her.


    "He is the chief of the farm, Qi Shuyan," Su Wan introduced Qi Shuyan with a light voice. "The two next to him are his helpers. I hope you will hand over the tasks that were given to you in my absence."


    The Farm Keeper''s expression changed a bit, "This ¡­you don''t want me to watch over the farm anymore? I have been doing a good job all these months."


    A good job? Haha. This old man was indeed quite hardworking in the past but with theck of attention, he became more and morezy. And soon she was acting like the lord of this farm, the workers of the farm who did not join the group of this old man told her everything.


    Su Wan stared at the Farm Keeper with a pair of sharp ck eyes causing the Farm Keeper to stiffen even more. He said in a flustered manner, "I have been doing my best, Lady Su. Don''t¡­Don''t you think that you should give me an exnation as well for this dismissal?"


    Lin Jing turned to look at the Farm Keeper who dared to question his wife and said to him coldly, "You do not have the authority to take over the tasks that you have been doing till now. We only asked you to take care of those tasks as there was not a chief to take care of this farm. Now that there is one, you do not need to continue with those extra tasks."


    "But¡­ I have been doing them for a while¡­" the Farm Keeper quibbled.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and then said to the Farm Keeper, "That''s right and we have paid you for the tasks that were handed to you, don''t act like you have been taken advantage of¡­ don''t tell me that just because this farm was left in your hands for a few months, you started to treat yourself as the master of this farm?"


    The Farm Keeper''s cheeks turned red. He said to Lin Chen, "How can you say such a thing, Master Chen? I brought the entire group of farmers together and then built this farm together with them. Even if you do not believe it, you have to ept that we also have some contribution to the sess of this farm. Even if we are not given the credit, you shouldn''t deny us our rights!"


    "Master Jing, Master Chen¡­ you have to treat us with respect."


    **********************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket.


    ****************************


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 966: Throw him out

    Lin Jing and Lin Chen did not like being morally kidnapped like this, the two of them exchanged a nce with one another before Lin Jing turned to look at the Farm keeper. He said to him, "You were given a roof over your head, along with three meals a day which consists of meat and vegetables. And there is no way anyone will give you a sry on top of all that.


    If you were to step out of the farm you would see that no one would treat you as well as our family. Do you still think that we do not treat you with respect?"


    Today the Lin brothers and the Qi siblings understood one thing.


    Sometimes being too generous and kind was also wrong. If they continued to treat someone well, they would end up getting pampered and arrogant. They would start thinking that they deserve to be treated like this and forget the grace that they were shown to them.


    They have treated the workers of this farm rather well, from providing polished rice to meat. They have given the workers everything and now these people thought that they could y them around by their noses just because they have been kind to them.


    No sooner he finished speaking the Farm keeper immediately bowed his head and then said to him, "I understand, lord Jing. We know that raising so many workers is hard for you. And we are grateful for that but we did not ask for much. We only asked for food and clothing and shelter from wind and rain. These are the basic necessities. We didn''t ask for anything else did we, Master Jing?"


    Lin Jing was stunned and so was Lin Chen even Qi Shuyan frowned. The only person who looked amused was Su Wan whoughed lightly. Basic necessities?


    Su Wan looked at the cotton jacket that was made from fine fabric on the body of the Farm keeper along with the well-made shoes on his feet and airy pants that were sold for more than three hundred copper coins in the town.


    How difficult was it for the ordinary farmers to even earn three hundred copper coins? And even if they did earn such a sum they would keep that sum as their savings instead of using the sum on clothes.


    They also wore straw sandals on their feet while the workers on this farm wore shoes made out of leather that made their feet not only warm in winter but also made sure that they wouldn''t get injured.


    Was leather shoes something that could be picked up from the shops just because they wanted to?


    Not to mention when it was winter they wore mink jackets to keep their bodies warm.


    No matter whether it was the adults or the children of these families, they were all hungry and skinny when they came here. Su Wan took pity on them and made a rule that a pig would be ughtered every day for the workers to eat well and grow healthy.


    ughtering a pig that could be sold for more than ten to twenty taels was not something everyone would be willing to do.


    Haha. To think that they ate the salt grains of her family and were now stabbing her in the back.


    However, Su Wan was not a good person. If she could sympathize with them, she could also throw them out of her heart.


    Anyway, these people were just workers.


    Lin Jing was also upset, even though he was a big-hearted person. It did not mean that he would let them bully them like this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the Farm keeper before saying, "Thest say belongs to my wife, there is no point in saying so many things to me."


    Just because he was the oldest of the Lin brothers and even looked terribly big and strong, everyone thought that Lin Jing was the head of the family but they werepletely wrong. The one who was in charge of the family despite her small stature was still Su Wan!


    "You are joking, you are the husband and the oldest son of the Lin family. How can it be? Your wife has to listen to whatever you say, Master Jing."


    What the Farm keeper was saying was not wrong. Indeed a woman has to listen to her husband. But the Lin family was different, Su Wan was the head and heart of the Lin family.


    What was more, Lin Jing was not capable of handling such people.


    Su Wan was toozy to care about the Farm keeper, it was normal for people to get greedy and want more. But the crux of the matter was that they did it by relying on themselves, Su Wan did not care if they wanted to head out and earn more. But it was different if they wanted to steal from her treasury and treat it as if it was what they deserved.


    Not only was he stealing behind her back but he was also acting as if he deserved it.


    The Farm keeper wanted to continue leeching on to the blood of her family but he needed to see if Su Wan agreed or not.


    The reason Su Wan hired this man was because he was talented and experienced. He could work alongside Han Fu who wanted an assistant to take care of the crops along with the rest of the farmers.


    However, since this Farm keeper''s heart has gone corrupted then there was no point in letting him stay.


    "Qi Shuyan, make sure that you find everyone who is rted to him and fire them. They are not my ancestors, I do not need to respect them. They were hired for work but if they want to be my boss, throw them all out."


    "Yes, sister-inw," Qi Shuyan''s face was rather heavy. He did not think that these people who looked so honest were hiding such thoughts. He looked at the Farm keeper and said, "It will be better for you to leave with your team for now, I will only send them away. In case there is someone else connected to you in some way, they will be fired as well. There is no need for us to tear faces right?"


    However, the Farm keeper was now ustomed to living afortable life and eating meat and vegetables every day without doing much. How could he be willing to leave? He immediately tried to guilt trip Su Wan, "You are such a mean woman! How can you be the magistrate of this city? No how can you even be a good wife and mother? You don''t even follow the three obediences and four virtues.


    A woman is supposed to stay in her house, or else it will bring shame to one''s family. It''s not like you are not an embarrassment already given that you sleep with five men!"


    He paused and then added, "And what does a woman like you know? This farm is flourishing because of us and our skills, if you throw us out then don''t me us when your farm turns into nothing but a plot of barrennd."


    The Farm keeper and the rest of the workers were indeed really grateful in the past but then they got ustomed to this treatment. They started to believe that they were treated this well because no one was as skilled as them and Su Wan wouldn''t get another team of workers as them.


    They rxed and the ones who came to look for them every now and then were Shen Junxi and Lin Jing who were rather calm and knew how to talk.


    They were also kind.


    Su Wan was too busy with her county Magistrate''s duties and did not have the time to worry about the farm. She did not pay attention to the farm and it was Han Fu who arranged for the tasks.


    Thus even though the Farm keeper and the rest knew that Su Wan was the owner of this farm, they did not take her seriously. In the end, they held her in contempt for being a shared wife and a woman.


    Lin Chen was furious. What kind of nonsense was this old man spouting? He raised his hand and picked the Farm keeper off the ground before snarling in his face, "What did you say? If my wife did not pity all of you, you would be starving in your house and die a sorry life, you dare to show contempt to her?"


    "That''s right," Lin Jing coldly stated from behind. "My wife was the one who chose you. How dare you bite the hands that fed you, and what did you say? It''s your skills? The one who turned thisnd fertile was my wife, what does that have to do with you?"


    **********************


    Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket.


    ********************

 Chapter 967: How dare you get in the path of an official

    Qi Shuyan was also angry. He looked at the Farm Keeper and then said to him, "You can pack up your bags, I will deal with your sry.  You have an hour to do so!"


    When the Farm keeper saw that things were turning serious, his expression changed and so did the people who were the Farm keeper''s followers. They couldn''t help but re at the Farm keeper, things were escting in apletely different direction from what the Farm keeper said to them.


    The Farm keeper was flustered. He immediately knelt in front of Lin Jing, "Master Jing, Master Chen, please forgive us. Don''t fire us, if you fire us what will happen to our families and children? We will die without your help. Our lives are already bitter and difficult, if you throw us out now, what are we supposed to do?"


    The followers of the Farm keeper also knelt and begged. They no longer questioned Su Wan about the employment of Qi Shuyan. Since she wanted then she could let this man take over the farm. At most, they would have to continue with their actions a bit sneakily.


    But they cannot be pushed out of this farm! If they left then everything would be gone!


    Lin Jing and Lin Chen were surrounded by the workers, they looked at one another and did not know what to do. Should they use force? But the workers haven''t done anything that would justify them using force!


    Su Wan however could see the thoughts in the eyes of the workers. She sighed and shook her head, who would have thought that in just a few months these people who were honest to bones would go through such a change?


    She felt regretful. If she had known that these people would forget her grace so easily, Su Wan would have kept a much tighter leash on them. However, it was toote. These people were now corrupted to bones, if she kept them then they would only look for a way to continue with their illegal and corrupt activities.


    Since this was the case then she needed to send them packing.


    Su Wan did not bother to talk with these people. She turned to look at Qi Shuyan and said to him, "Go and bring the Yamen officers, tell them that I, the magistrate am calling them. Make sure that theye as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sister-inw," Qi Shuyan red at the ungrateful people and then ran out of the farm. He was really angry, the reason these people could live such afortable life and could eat three meals a day was because Su Wan gave them a job. Yet they dared to look down on her? Who gave them the confidence to do so!?


    The Farm keeper and the rest of the workers watched Qi Shuyan run out of the farm. They realized that the situation had turned really serious and panicked.


    They started pleading with Su Wan but thetter did not even pay attention to them. Soon, Qi Shuyan returned with Yamen officers.


    Now that Su Wan had turned the conditions of the Ocean City, everyone in the official position respected her. The second they heard that someone was causing trouble for Su Wan, the yamen officers came running. They came to a stop next to Su Wan and the leader of the officers questioned,


    "Magistrate Su, are these people the ones who are causing trouble for you?"


    Su Wan nodded and stated in a quiet voice, "Please take care of them, I need to arrange for other workers." She then nced at the Farm keeper and the rest before saying, "If I can train a Batch then I can train another one as well. It''s not a big deal for me, as everyone is receable on this farm."


    She then turned to walk away. While the Yamen officers turned to look at the Farm keeper their leader shouted at them, "Those who dare to resist, they will be killed without mercy! Follow us!"


    The Farm keeper and the workers finally realized that they had gone too far. Their faces turned pale as they slumped on the ground.


    They all trembled in fright.


    They had never seen a sight as terrible as this one and were really scared. The Farm keeper wanted to resist, but were the Yamen officers someone who could be suppressed by themoners? The second the Farm Keeper tried to make a fuss he was restrained on the ground in a jiffy.


    The Farm keeper who was lying on the ground realized that he had hit an iron te this time. The difference between the officials and themoner was cleared in an instant in front of him.


    His heart turned cold and he for the first time realized that he had made a mistake by going against Su Wan and the Lin brothers. Just because they did not show off their authority as they were too kind. It did not change the fact that they were nobles.


    "I...I was wrong. Please forgive me, I will not do it again¡­" Farmkeeper Zhu immediately rushed in front of Su Wan and knelt in front of her. He was afraid that his life would be in danger if he was a step slow.


    Commander Lei had seen all kinds of people when he saw that the Farm keeper was stopping Su Wan from leaving he knew that the man was pretending to be pitiful. After all, if he was such a good man, he wouldn''t have angered Su Wan who did not get angry at anyone for no reason.


    He red at the man and scolded him, "You are bold. You dared to get in the path of an official? Are you bored with your life is that it?"


    The Farm keeper shivered upon hearing the words of Commander Lei. His face turned pale as he shook his hands in denial. "Of course¡­of course not. I don''t dare to do such a terrible thing." He turned to look at Lin Jing and then begged him, "Master Jing, you are a kind master. You will forgive me right?"


    Even though he did not say it outright, he was calling Su Wan cruel. When Su Wan heard his words, she was amused but she did not say anything and simply watched Lin Jing handle this matter.


    Lin Jing was indeed a kind man but that was until his wife and family were not involved. As long as someone dared to speak ill of his family or his wife, he would not let them have it easy.


    "I already told you, this farm is the one that belongs to my wife and no one else. As long as she says that you are fired, you are fired. Her decision is what I and everyone else in the family follow."


    "Not only the Lin family but even the county magistrate''s officials follow Madam Su''s orders, who are you to defy her?" Commander Lei questioned the man with an angry look on his face. He could not believe that this man had offended Madam Su. Did he not know that in the Big Ocean City, anyone could be offended but not Madam Su?


    "But she is just a woman!" The Farm keeper was speechless. He couldn''t believe that he was being treated like this just because of a woman.


    "So what if she is a woman? Don''t forget that she did something that no man could ever do for thisnd," Commander Lei could not help but scold the man for his narrow vision. He had not seen the world and yet he acted as if he was better than the rest.


    "The vegetables that you eat and the meat that you enjoy, did they pop out of nowhere? It was Madam Su who raised the livestock in this ce and even grew vegetables in the barrennd!" Commander Lei and the rest of the Yamen officers were Su Wan''s greatest fans. They would never let someone as trashy as the Farm keeper insult her.


    The meat, fish and many other things that they enjoyed were all thanks to Su Wan and her creative mind.


    "County Magistrate Su is not an ordinary woman, she is someone who is way beyond the understanding of people like you. So how could worldly rules tie her up?"


    Su Wan was extremely creative, bold and courageous. She dared to take the risk even when everyone said that she was making a mistake. It made her a weird person as even a man would think twice before charging ahead with the ns that she had in her mind but Su Wan was different. She dared to do anything.


    A woman who was ruthless with herself, how could she be morally kidnapped by someone who tried to throw mud in her eyes and betrayed her? It would be a miracle if that happened!


    ****************************************


    [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.]


    [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!]


    *************************************

 Chapter 968: Drag the troublemakers out

    Su Wan was not a ruthless woman, however, if someone were to touch her bottom line, she would definitely attack and make the person suffer. No one was allowed to attack her family or team. In fact, even the elders of her family did not dare to morally kidnap her. So how dare this small Farm Keeper try to do something that even the elders of the Lin and the Su family did not dare to do?


    Even the Lai family did not dare to go against her, and even when they tried to make a move, Su Wan did not blink an eye. Compared to the Lai family, this small farmkeeper was nothing at all!


    She was the county magistrate, who had everything and everyone in control. To facilitate and make everything convenient for her, she had made sure that no one would be able to implicate her and her business in any sort of illegal activity.


    For the sake of making sure that this city would function without any troubles, she had taught and cultivated many talents. Su Wan had created warriors who would fight for her, not against her.


    Of course in the eyes of others, she was not a good wife and mother as shecked three obedience and four virtues. But so what? Su Wan had her own set of rules for dealing with others. She was soft yet decisive. Cruel butpassionate.


    If others did not like it then they could move to the side. Su Wan was not here to open a charity shop where anyone coulde and dance on her head.


    Was she selfish? She was. She did everything for herself and her family. Everything she had done for this city was closely tied to her self-interests!


    However, who could me her? This was the kind of person Su Wan was, if someone was kind to her, she would certainly repay that person but if someone dared to go against her then they would have to pay for that as well.


    This was the reason why everyone was willing to follow Su Wan.


    She was a master but she was not a tyrant.


    The Farm Keeper now regretted it. He immediately went on his knees and begged, "County Magistrate Su, please look at our hard work and the help that we have given to this farm. Please spare us this one time. I dare not do this again."


    Su Wan smiled at his words. Help? Hard work? Wasn''t it only right to work hard when he was being paid in money and meals? Even the clothes that he was wearing were given to him by her.


    How dare this man take credit for something that he was paid for?


    Even now he did not realize what mistake he hadmitted. She narrowed her eyes and turned to look at the crowd behind her, "I will hand you people two options. First, I will send everyone who caused trouble for me to the yamen, I have enough of despicable troublemakers and cannot be bothered to deal with you guys. Or, You can confess who asked you to rebel like this.


    If you tell me the truth then I will only deal with the one who is the cause of this silly rebellion and spare you."


    As soon as these words came out the unity of the group shattered. The air in the farm changed and everyone turned to look at one another.


    Soon one of the members of the group spoke up, "We did not want to rebel but the Farm Keeper kept our sries, he refused to hand them to us and asked us to follow him. He promised to give us more than we earn, we could only listen to him."


    "Yes, Yes!" Another worker nodded as he agreed with the man who spoke up. "The Farm Keeper refused to let us have our sries even when we asked him to hand our money, he threatened us by saying that he would fire us as he had the power in this farm."


    "He along with his two sons threatened us. They asked us to follow their leads or they would throw us out of the farm, we had no choice other than following their lead."


    Lin Jing seemed to have understood something. He looked around and questioned, "Where are the two sons of the Farm Keeper?"


    They noticed that the Farm Keeper was making quite a lot of ruckus but his sons were not present in the crowd.


    Sure enough, these words jolted the crowd and then they looked around the farm, their expressions turned ugly as they realized that the two sons of the Farm Keeper were not in the crowd. In fact, they were not even present at the moment.


    What was going on?


    Su Wan on the other hand turned to look at the Farm Keeper and questioned, "Did you ask your sons to escape? Such that the ones who would be noticed by me and my Husbands would be you and these people? Even if I fire you, your sons will be fine. Is that what''s going on here?"


    The Farm Keeper went stiff for a second. His face turned pale as he shook his head, "No¡­No.. my eldest son ended up breaking his leg and my youngest is looking after him,"


    "Broke his legs?" Su Wan sneered.


    She had seen the sons of the Farm Keeper and knew very well that those two men were not only strong but also cowardly, how could they do anything that would lead their legs to be broken? Most probably they pushed their father out to take the burn of the situation.


    Such ruthless men, she dared not keep!


    She turned to look at the crowd and stated, "Did you all hear that? You all were used as human shields. While you all keep causing trouble in front of me, someone else is waiting to take over. Most likely they want to fill your positions by handing it to someone else."


    "You are fortunate that I am a rational woman and do not jump to conclusions. Or else you all would have been fired and even if the Farm Keeper was fired alongside you all¡­his sons are not present which means that they would have most likely taken his position. As they are innocent."


    "However, I am a wise woman. And I will not carry out any injustice to any person. You all were plotted and I will hand you justice. To be used as a shield¡­this is simply inhuman and to let their father take the fall, it''s simply unfilial."


    Su Wan curled her lips and stated, "Bring the sons of the Farm Keeper. I want to see what are their reasons for leading this rebellion and causing trouble for me and my family. As long as you bring them out, I will let you keep your jobs. If not then you cannot me me, for it was you who were foolish enough to believe such people."


    These two men were the ones who were responsible for this mess. If they were left unpunished, who would be afraid of making mistakes and causing trouble? There would be endless trouble and if she wanted to avoid that, then she needed to nip this bud before it bloomed.


    ***********


    Hi my cuties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle


    *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*


    [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers!


    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

 Chapter 969: Look for a water vein

    No sooner Su Wan finished speaking everyone in the crowd turned stunned. At first, they were shocked but then slowly realized that they were being schemed against. That was right, even if the old man was fired, his two sons would still be here as for them, they were the only ones who were working in their family.


    If they were fired who would get their position?


    The men and women turned to look at the Farm Keeper who panicked. He wanted to say something but under the res of so many people, he couldn''t say anything.


    What else do these people need? They immediately saw through the actions of the Farm Keeper and his sons and became furious.


    "Damn you! You actually fooled Laozi! Speak were you trying to kick us out and fill this ce with your people?"


    "How dare you old man!"


    "Let''s go and bring the sons of this evil man, I bet they knew everything and hid to save their skins!"


    With that, the people turned on their feet and rushed to find the sons of the Farm Keeper. When the Farm Keeper saw that the people whom he had fooled had turned their backs on him, he wanted to stop them angrily at the same time he was anxious that his sons would be harmed. But no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t stop a bunch of young men and women.


    Su Wan caused the rebellion to be shut down with a few words. She scoffed and turned to leave while her two husbands were left in awe as they stared at their wife.


    "The farm is going to be disrupted. So many people skipped their work, what are we going to do?" Lin Jing asked as he looked at the empty plots ofnd.


    "There is no need for you to worry about such a thing," Su Wan nced at the empty plot ofnd. She knew that those people did this to force her into agreeing with their unrealistic demands. "I will order another set of houses to be constructed at thend which couldn''t be transformed, send the word out that those who are skilled in farming and are honest can register for work.


    Once they are selected they can live in houses with tiles and bricks."


    "As long as they pay forty taels as tax every year while staying here, they can work on this farm for as long as they want. Of course, the tax can increase with the changing times but it will never cross more than sixty taels."


    "Send the word to the other cities and viges as well. As long as people are willing to settle in the Big River City, I am willing to give them this job."


    When themander of the yamen heard Su Wan''s words, he stiffened.


    "County magistrate, I am not trying to say that your n is not right but if you give this opportunity to the outsiders than the ones who live in this town, I am afraid that they would be really upset. There might be a lot of criticism as well," Commander Lei stated with a frown. He knew that many officials believed in keeping the good things to themselves instead of sharing.


    Su Wan also knew that the consequences could be dire.


    And she also understood that her ns would disrupt a lot of officials andndlords. But she was not afraid.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. If they are so skilled then they should have done something for this city before I came along. If they are upset about outsiders taking the jobs, then they should have raised more loyal people in this city and as for the low rent¡­ it''s not my fault that I am looking out for the benefits of the city before myself.


    If they have something to say about it, then they might show me what they have done for the city."


    "I understand."


    Commander Lei was a bit hesitant but when he saw that Su Wan was not going to change her mind, he could only spread the word. Sure enough, as soon as the word that Su Wan was going to hire outsiders and only take forty taels as tax from them for a year¡ª¡ª the Big River City started to boil.


    After hearing the news, themon people were filled with anger towards the Farm Keeper and the rest, they caused such a good thing to be spread all over the other town.


    While the officials were even more upset. They were not angry about Su Wan''s decision to take over outsiders but they were upset about her housing and lodging arrangements. With the outsiders staying in the houses made by Su Wan, how would they earn extra ie by giving the outsiders houses at an exorbitant rent?


    Thendlords were just as angry.


    However, Su Wan did not care. She released the conditions regarding the job. The conditions were rather strict, the worker needed to be more than sixteen years old, there should not be a criminal record and he or she should be skilled in farming.


    More importantly, no one was allowed to have an abandoned wife or husband, if it was found that they abandoned their family for a job, they would be kicked out at once.


    Though the conditions were harsh, there were still a lot of people rushing to register.


    While the people were rushing to get a job, Su Wan was looking at the drought-like conditions of the Big River City. Even though the conditions were not bad at the moment, the workers needed to bring water from the only well on the farmnd which was rather far.


    Su Wan did not think that it was enough.


    "We need to find a water vein."


    ***********


    Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle


    *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*


    [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers!


    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

 Chapter 970: Pushing the blame on Su Wan

    The Big Ocean City had a lot of water but the water was neither useful for drinking nor irrigation, as the water near this city was filled with salt.


    Su Wan turned to look at her husbands and said to them, "I think it will be better if we can look for a water vein and then use it to irrigate thend."


    "The current situation will notst for long."


    "You are right, Wan Wan," said Lin Chen with a frown on his face. "I heard from the people of the city that the Lai family is thinking of buying that well which is used by our workers to fetch water."


    The Lai family was not only hateful but also annoying. Since they could not get what Su Wan had, they tried to ruin it for her and their family.


    "What?!" The rest of the Lin brothers eximed and turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Jing, who was often silent also turned sombre as he nced at his third brother and asked, "Whom did you hear this from?"


    "Who else? It is Second Madam Lai''s daughter, Lai Xiaoyue," sneered Lin Chen. "She came to look for me after the farmkeeper and his sons were punished. Turns out that the old man and his sons were sent to our farm by the Lai family, they wanted the sons and father pair to exchange the positions of the other farmers with their own."


    "Once that happens, the Lai family will be the indirect owner of the animal barn and vegetable and fruit farm."


    When Lin Chen found out the truth, he was so furious that he wanted to swing his fists at someone.


    "And she did not tell this to us earlier?" Lin Yu focused on the main point. Su Wan had warned the mother and daughter to not skip any information, and yet they did something like this.


    He turned to look at Su Wan who seemed calm as if she was not surprised by the information.


    "Are you not surprised, wife ?" Lin Yu asked.


    "Of course not," Su Wan calmly responded as she picked up her eldest son when she saw him getting fussy.


    With a pull of a string, she undid her shirt from the side and then let her son suck the milk.


    This was a maternity shirt that she had designed and asked Lin Yu to sew, it was selling quite well with the women of the Big Ocean City.


    "The two of them are smart but they are also foolish. They must have thought that if this n seeded then they would be able to get out of my grasp, without thinking that even if the Lai family seeded their identity would be there," Su Wan winced slightly as she felt her son bite her.


    "I think we should introduce them to solid food," said Lin Yan with a frown when he saw Su Wan scrunch her nose and brows.


    "It is alright," Su Wan shook her head. "A mother''s milk is rather important for the growth of a child, I cannot let my children have stunted growth just because it hurts me a little."


    Even if this was rather painful, Su Wan did not mind it. In the modern world, she couldn''t get pregnant even when she begged the heavens.


    Now that she had two sons of course Su Wan wouldn''t mind this little pain. As long as it was for the safety andfort of her sons, she would withstand such things with ease.


    "Anyway, what I was saying was that there is no need to pay attention to the little schemes of the mother and daughter," Su Wan sneered, she adjusted her position and cynically said, "Just give them another beating. Catch Lai Xiaoyue''s husband and treat him to a nice meal of fists and kicks. The two will be honest for a few weeks."


    "Also send a reminder in the hand of that man."


    Su Wan was not a ruthless woman but Second Madam Lai and her daughter were a pair of shit stirrers. Unless they were taught a lesson every now and then, they would not learn how to be good spies.


    "Wan Wan but how will we find a water vein?" Lin Rui asked the most important question. Finding water veins was not an easy job and sometimes it only wasted the time of the searcher.


    "It''s actually very simple," Su Wan had spent a long time in the vige with her grandmother and knew how to find water veins. "Firstly we need to look for gravel at the surface of thend, and it''s better to find them at the bottom of the mountain valleys."


    She then demonstrated the dowsing method to her husbands and said, "Isn''t it easy? You just need to step on the water vein and wait for the twig to move."


    Though she said it was simple, it was not that easy. One had to move quite a lot before finding the vein.


    But Su Wan was worried that her husbands would refuse so she deliberately made it sound as if it was really easy.


    However, the five Lin brothers were not troubled. In fact, they were really excited to try this method. If they could find the water vein wouldn''t it be easy for them to get hold of the Lai family?


    "But first, we need to buy the mountains," Su Wan said with a firm voice. She knew that the Lai family would not sit still. They would try their best to cause trouble for her and her family. Since that was the case then she might as well guard against them from the start.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips and questioned, "Will they let us do it?"


    If the Lai family were to find out that they wanted to buy the mountains behind their house, they would not sit still and would try to make a move.


    "Of course not," Su Wan curled her lips in a sly smirk. "It will be surprising if they let us buy the mountains without making a fuss. Which is why I am thinking of setting up an auction."


    "Auction?"


    "Why do you want to hold an auction?" Lin Jing asked.


    "Because if we just buy the mountains straight up, the Lai family would definitely take this opportunity to their advantage," exined Su Wan as she handed Feng Feng to Lin Yan and then picked up Heng Heng.


    She let her youngest sontch on to her bosom and start sucking milk before she continued, "Though I have done a lot of things for the Big Ocean City, those old officials do not wish to show any respect to me."


    "In their eyes even though I am the county magistrate, I am just a woman. So even if they are beneath me for some reason they think that I am working for them and it''s not them who are working for me."


    Su Wan thought of the things that were going on in the county magistrate''s office and her eyes shed with annoyance.


    "If I don''t set up an auction for the mountains, the Lai family will stir the hos'' nest. I don''t want that so I might as well put it on auction," Su Wan sighed. She also knew that there was no other choice and hated the fact that she was being suppressed by a bunch of old folks who were petty and narrow-minded.


    "They are simply useless," Lin Chen sneered. "They don''t know how to work hard and help their city but now that you have done so much for the city, they know how to sit back and stir trouble."


    Speaking of trouble, the farm keeper and his sons were dragged to the Yamen by the officials. However, the three men refused to admit that they were in the wrong.


    "What did we do wrong? We did what we were asked to do!"


    "Yes, it was Magistrate Su who wanted to do this, she has been long upset with these old and sick who only know how to eat and drink. So she nned with us to throw them out of the farm!"


    The two brothers were taught well by the Lai family. They did not admit that they were in the wrong instead they ced all the me on Su Wan.


    Because of their words, the vigers and the officials were both confused and angry.


    "Are you sure you want to go down this path?"Captain Lei was so angry that heughed. "She is the magistrate of the city and what are you?"


    Though Elder Brother Wang was scared, he still stubbornly stretched out his neck and screamed, "So what if she is the magistrate? She was the one who asked us to do it. We have no other choice!"


    "Ask her toe here and we will deal with the matter."


    ***********


    The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue!


    Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times.


    *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*


    [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers!


    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

 Chapter 971: Public trial

    Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe.**************************The two men continued to shout as they dragged Su Wan through the mud again and again.


    Their speech was rather ugly and unsightly.


    "Women have long hair but they are short on knowledge. All they know is to scheme and rely on men. Yet this bitch want to be a good person and asked us to work for her and when we did, we are suddenly the bad person!"


    "Ahhh! If she was my wife I would have strangled her to death!"


    "What can we expect from a woman who opens her legs for five men day and night!??"


    "Drag her here! Isn''t she hiding in her home? I will show you the true face of that woman!?"


    The two brothers screamed and scolded Su Wan in a particrly disgusting way and yet no one stopped them. This was because Su Wan had opened dormitories and houses for the outsiders at a rent which was too low.


    Compared to thendlords, Su Wan was providing jobs and houses which were ten per cent lower than theirs. Wasn''t this equivalent to letting people know that they were ck-hearted and wanted others to pay more for a residence which was not even good enough?


    As many of thendlords were officials of the county magistrate''s office, they didn''t stop the two brothers. In fact, they wanted these two brothers to suppress Su Wan such that the woman would know her ce.


    Since that woman wanted to present herself as someone special then don''t me them for being hard-hearted. Because of her, they were suffering from quite a lot of loss.


    She was cutting their livelihood which was simr to killing one''s parents alright! Can they not hate it? They hated it, they hated it so much that they wanted to kill Su Wan.


    What was more ugly, was that the woman announced that she was going to open another workshop. They were yet to find out what that workshop was about but they did know that the money paid to the workers was actually five hundred coins!


    First the farmers and now the workers, everyone wanted to work for Su Wan and it was getting harder and harder for them to find someone to work for them.


    And even if they somehow managed to find someone, that person would ask for at least three hundred copper coins!


    Three hundred! Those mud-legged people once worked for them for thirty or so copper coins but because of Su Wan, they were getting bolder and bolder.


    It was only right that they teach Su Wan a lesson.


    "Drag her here! Drag her!"


    The two brothers continued to hit the drum and shout.


    One of the officials from the county magistrate''s office turned to look at Yamen''s head and said to him, "Why don''t you listen to them, my lord? The county magistrate might be the leader of this small city but she is still under the jurisdiction of his majesty. She cannot ignore the plight of the poor and make them suffer. Right?"


    "I think my lord is correct," Master Qi was also in the crowd of officials, he wanted to see what was going on and when he saw that it was Su Wan who was in trouble, he immediately rushed to the front.


    That woman and him were mortal enemies! Before she came the Lai family was the ruler of this ce and no one dared to go against them but ever since that woman came to this city, she had turned the situation around.


    Now the Lai family was just relying on its old strength and savings. Even his wife had been worrying about what to do these days.


    The Yamen lord looked at the two troublemakers and then nced at the ministers. He scolded them fiercely in his heart, ''Of course, you would want to drag County Magistrate Su! Who here does not know that you have suffered great losses in her hand? Now that you have gotten your hand on this opportunity of course you will not let it slide.''


    However, he was just a small yamen lord, there was nothing that he could do in this situation other than listen to the words of the ministers.


    At that moment, a carriage slowly drove to the Yamen.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a beautiful face that had lost its baby fat and now resembled that of a mature woman.


    With a smile on her face, Su Wan greeted the Yamen officers, "Everyone, you are doing a great job. I have brought chilled watermelon juice. If you want you cane and drink it."


    The Yamen officers liked Su Wan as she had controlled a lot of crimes happening in the city. In the past, they could only helplessly watch the ministers run rampant but now it was different.


    The two brothers who saw that Su Wan was speaking to the Yamen ministers without showing any panic on her faces were startled but then their expressions changed and their mouths turned crooked.


    No, they could not stop now! If they stopped now then they would definitely be ruined.


    "You bitch! Come down and face us!" One of the brothers yelled at Su Wan.


    Lin Yu who was following Su Wan turned to look at the two brothers. His gaze sharply swept at the two and he said to them, "Speak well and strive to be a proper man even if you are nothing but shrews on the street. I will not show mercy if you use that dirt mouth which is filled with shit to curse at my wife. Don''t forget that I am amoner too."


    "Y...You¡­" the elder one who had just spoken turned pale with anger when he saw that Lin Yu was scolding him.


    "Alright, there is no need to get angry over such useless people," Su Wan smiled and said to Lin Yu who huffed and red at the two men even though his wife said that there was no need to worry about these people, he wouldn''t let them or the people from the Lai family escape.


    They would have to pay for this humiliation.


    Lin Yu alighted from the carriage as he helped Su Wan down. Dressed in a vibrant red dress with a ck robe, Su Wan walked past the crowd and came to a stop in front of the head of the Yamen.


    "Master Bai, if you do not mind can we continue with the public trial? I would hate to let people down, in case we do a close-room trial, some people might unjustly use me and say that I used my power to suppress themoners," as Su Wan nced at the ministers of the county magistrate''s office standing in the crowd.


    More than twenty ministers and none of them spoke up for her, she would clean them up very soon.


    This was the reason why she asked for a public tform to speak on, if the matter was hidden from the outside world these people might spread rumours about her tyranny to the entire city.


    She was not a big official but Su Wan was the first woman official. Because she was appointed by the emperor, these people could not do anything to her but that did not mean that they were not willing to scheme against her.


    She had to protect herself and her family.


    When the ministers saw Su Wan looking over they stiffened. Now they could only hope that the Lai family would deal with this woman because if they did not then she would deal with them!


    Master Bai was stunned when he heard Su Wan say that she wanted to hold a public trial. These two brothers sounded really confident and it was clear that they had some evidence in their hands.


    If Su Wan held a public trial, she would not be able to suppress these two brothers. He nced at the troublemakers and then turned to look at Su Wan before questioning, "Are you sure, county magistrate?"


    "I am, I have been working for the people of this city with all my heart and soul. I have done nothing shameful to be ashamed of," the corner of Su Wan''s mouth curled up slightly. "And it will be better if we can finish this trial soon, I have another workshop and factory n that needs to be discussed."


    Master Bai''s eyes brightened while the rest of the ministers'' hearts turned cold. They had a feeling that Su Wan said these words to them for a reason.


    However, this did not concern Master Bai or Lord Pei and Lord Lu who came rushing when they heard that Su Wan was once again pushed to a trial.*******************[My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along withments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ]*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

 Chapter 972: Sent flying

    "Are you sure that you really want to do it this way?" Master Bai questioned Su Wan who smiled and nodded.


    "Of course," her smile was confident as she said to Master Bai, "I have never done anything shady, only those who have thieves in their hearts will need to worry about facing criticism but I am not on that list."


    When the two brothers saw that Su Wan actually wanted to hold a public trial, they felt that there was something amiss. This woman, she should have gone to her knees and begged in front of them, right? Why was she suddenly asking for a public trial?


    "There is no need for a public trial, Sir."


    One of the brothers immediately spoke up, he was certain that there was something waiting for them.


    Master Bai was not polite to these two brothers who had caused trouble for the yamen and the county magistrate. He coldly looked at them and questioned, "Are you teaching me how to conduct a Case now?"


    He had been official for years, what kind of schemes had he not seen?


    More importantly, Master Bai was also in charge of the well-being of themoners and the officials, thus when he spoke up, no one dared to challenge his authority.


    What the man did just now was equivalent to questioning Master Bai''s authority.


    "No. No! That''s not what I meant," the man who had spoken just now immediately shook his head like a rattle. Damn it, he just wanted to make some quick money how in the world did he get involved in something so terrible.


    Now he only hoped that the Lai family who bribed him and his brother was well prepared.


    Master Bai ignored the two brothers and then summoned his subordinates. He said to them,


    "Go and beat the gongs and announce that in a stick of incense, a public trial will be conducted. Invite themoners and the officials who are not present to attend the trial and supervise the proceedings."


    "Yes."


    The two brothers turned around and looked at one another. This waspletely beyond their imagination.


    It was so different from what they expected that the two brothers could not keep up with everything that was happening.


    Obviously in their imagination, Su Wan was supposed to be suppressed by them and she should have been on her knees pleading with them while crying that she was wrong.


    Then the two of them would make her divorce her husbands, marry them and take all her properties under their names.


    This shouldn''t have happened!


    But it did!


    When the rest of the Lin brothers heard that Su Wan was dragged into a public trial they could not sit still even though they knew that Su Wan had everything under control.


    Even Old Madam Shen and Shen Junxi could not sit still and rushed to the yamen along with Mother Lin and Father Lin even the Qi siblings came with them.


    When Qi Zheng saw Qi Shuyan Qi Zi and Qi Zhe, his pupils shook. He thought that these three rats would have died together with their parents who would have thought that they were still alive!?


    Qi Ze sensed someone looking in his direction and turned to look at Qi Zheng. When his eyes met with his supposed-to-be biological uncle, Qi Ze''s eyes widened and he tugged at the sleeve of his sister who turned and looked at him.


    She questioned what was going on through her eyes and Qi Ze pointed his finger at Qi Zheng who stood at the front of the crowd. At first Qi Zi did not understand what her brother was trying to say, however as her gaze fell on Qi Zheng, she seemed to have understood everything.


    And her eyes narrowed as she red at the man who was standing in the crowd hiding from the rest of the Lin family.


    For them, Su Wan was the saviour of the three siblings. She rescued them from the sea of misery and brought happiness to their life, after the death of their parents.


    She was their spiritual support. With her standing by their side, no one needed to worry about anything.


    So how could Qi Zi like Qi Zheng who was the cause of this trouble?


    Qi Zheng who was red at felt ufortable, never in his entire life did he think that even after running from his vige and settling down in this farawaynd, he would be caught.


    However, now the children of his younger brother were here and if the truth about how it was he who snatched everything from his brother was brought in front of his wife ¡ª¡ª then she would certainly divorce him.


    Not to mention, Old Madam Lai would also be distrustful of him. He could not let such a thing happen! Qi Zheng was still waiting to be the head of the Lai family.


    Even if that family no longer had the same glory as it did in the past, a camel was still bigger than a horse. Qi Zheng who had once lived as a poor farmer knew that being the son-inw of the Lai family was better than bing nothing again.


    His eyes shed with a dangerous glint and Qi Zheng lowered his eyes. Why didn''t these bastards die with his brother? If they had died then he wouldn''t be in this situation!


    But it was alright, he was going to make these three brats vanish sooner orter. Just you wait!


    The people of the town soon surrounded the Yamen court and the Lin brothers who heard of the public trial surrounded Su Wan.


    "Wan Wan, are you thirsty?" Lin Yan asked as he offered a bowl of chilled cucumber soup. "You should drink this a little. It will be upsetting if you get a heatstroke because of men like them."


    Lin Yan''s words caused the two brother''s faces to turn red with embarrassment and anger. They really could no longer wait to see the Lin family as well as Su Wan getting disgraced.


    Su Wan smiled at her husband and took the bowl of cucumber soup from him. She took a sip and sighed, "It''s still my husband who cares for me. If not, there are so many people who are bathing in gold taels and yet waiting and watching for me to fail. Like they can do better."


    She swept a gaze at the officials and chuckled lightly, "Especially when they had so many years to do something."


    Her words were enough to make a few officials turn red face but the others still stubbornly red at her. In their eyes, Su Wan was being shameless by using them.


    They were men and had more authority than women! Even though the emperor allotted Su Wan the position of magistrate, she should have lowered her head and listened to them while at the same time letting them take credit for her work instead of showing her face to the world.


    This was the right thing for a woman to do!


    Elder Wang turned and eximed, "Lord Bai, I have the ount books with me. I was able to grab them before I was thrown out of the farm. I can assure you that neither of us did anything wrong and it was this bitch who asked us to throw the old and young ones out of the farm by making them rebel."


    "She did not want to feed useless mouths but feared that she would be med and thus she left the dirty work to us!"


    "This bitch is that scheming¡ª¡ª-AGHHHH!" Elder Wang was still speaking when Lin Chen stormed over and kicked him in the abdomen, sending the man flying right onto a few officials who were knocked off their feet and fell to their bottom.


    The officials were a bunch of old men and could not withstand the impact. They immediately howled in pain and fury as they red at Lin Chen.


    "What are you doing?" One of the officials who was knocked to the floor shouted at Lin Chen who faked an innocent expression.


    He rushed to the official and held his hand out for him to take. Lin Chen said, "I am sorry. I was just so angry when this bastard called my wife a bitch. Before I knew it, my anger got the best of me."


    His apology seemed genuine even though it was faker than the cries of the men on the ground.


    The officials red at Lin Chen and the one who was being supported by Lin Chen smacked his hand away.


    "Get lost!" He then turned to look at Lord Bai and questioned, "Is this how the proceedings of the case should be allowed to continue?" He wanted this man to be kicked out!


    What if Su Wan was proven guilty and this man started beating others up? This kind of wild man did not seem like he feared anything or anyone.


    Lord Bai was also shocked by Lin Chen''s actions but he cleared his throat and stood on Lin Chen''s side. He said, "It''s alright, Official Jun. Master Chen did not mean it, how can a man listen to someone call his wife with foul names? Master Chen is apologetic so just ept his apology and forget this matter."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!